THE

GREEK PARTICLES

J. D. DENNISTON
FELLOW OF HERTFORD COLLEGE. OXFORD
UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN GREEK AND
LATIN LITERATURE

SECOND EDITION

OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
 Oxford University Pvess, Walton Stveet, Oxfovd 0x2 ~ D P
London Glasgow New Yovk Tovonto
Delhi Bombay Calcutta Madvas Kavachi
Kuala Lumpuv Singapove Hong Kong Tokyo
Naivobi Dav es Salaam Cape Town
Melbouvne Auckland
and associates in
Beirut Bevlin Ibadan Mexico City Nicosia
I DURINGthe fifteen years between the first edition of this book
I S B N o 19 814307 9
Fivst published I934
Reprinted 1954, 1959, 1966. 1970, 1975. 1978, 1981
All rights reserved. No pavt'of this publication may be vepvoduced,
stored i n a retrieval system, m tvansmitted, in any fovm ov by any means,
electronic, mechanical, photocopying, vecovding, ov othevwise, without
the prior pevmission of Oxfovd Univevsity Pvess
I the old and omitted whatever contributed least t o the argument.
PREFACE T O T H E SECOND E D I T I O N
and his death in 1949 Denniston made notes of a large number
of additional examples and on many points changed his mind in
the light of this fresh material. My principal task in the prepara-
tion of this second edition has been to incorporate all these addi-
tions and corrections. For the sake of speed and economy
photographic reproduction from the first edition has been em-
ployed. This has meant that no insertion could be made in the text
without an omission of corresponding size on the same or the next
page. Accordingly, I have reduced many quotations to bare re-
ferences; the choice of what to omit or condense has not always
been easy, but in all cases I have weighed the new matter against
Above all, I have taken the opportunity to redistribute matter
between the text and the addenda in such a way that, as far as
possible, the addenda do not accumulate additional examples but
are confined to discussion of difficulties of text and interpretation.
The notes which Denniston made in his interleaved copy nearly
always made it quite clear what he wanted to insert and where;

I 1
some other notes, in the margins of review offprints and correspon-
dence, did not make it clear, and I have accordingly been very
cautious in using them. In general, I have tried to admit nothing
into the text without being certain that it represented Denniston's
considered view. But in a few cases the fresh examples which he
had added seemed to me to necessitate a slight modification of his
original views, and I have rewritten a sentence or two accordingly
(p. I 88, on postponed 6l in Middle and New Comedy ; pp. 290-1,
on ~ a linking
i qualitative attributes; p. 462, on 6'04" in the sense
of 62 64 ; p. 501, on T E linking qualitative attributes).
A s thoroughgoing a correction as possible has been made of
Pvinted i n Gveat Bvitain the few printers' errors and fewer wrong references which appeared
at the Univevsity Pvess, Oxfovd in the first edition.
by Evic Buckley
Pvintev to the Univevsity Inevitably, in carrying out a revision of this kind one is faced
with two temptations; to add material of one's own, and to modify
interpretations of the author's with which one disagrees. The
 Oxford University Pvess, Walton Stveet, Oxfovd 0x2 ~ D P
London Glasgow New Yovk Tovonto
Delhi Bombay Calcutta Madvas Kavachi
Kuala Lumpuv Singapove Hong Kong Tokyo
Naivobi Dav es Salaam Cape Town
Melbouvne Auckland
and associates in
Beirut Bevlin Ibadan Mexico City Nicosia
I DURINGthe fifteen years between the first edition of this book
I S B N o 19 814307 9
Fivst published I934
Reprinted 1954, 1959, 1966. 1970, 1975. 1978, 1981
All rights reserved. No pavt'of this publication may be vepvoduced,
stored i n a retrieval system, m tvansmitted, in any fovm ov by any means,
electronic, mechanical, photocopying, vecovding, ov othevwise, without
the prior pevmission of Oxfovd Univevsity Pvess
I the old and omitted whatever contributed least t o the argument.
PREFACE T O T H E SECOND E D I T I O N
and his death in 1949 Denniston made notes of a large number
of additional examples and on many points changed his mind in
the light of this fresh material. My principal task in the prepara-
tion of this second edition has been to incorporate all these addi-
tions and corrections. For the sake of speed and economy
photographic reproduction from the first edition has been em-
ployed. This has meant that no insertion could be made in the text
without an omission of corresponding size on the same or the next
page. Accordingly, I have reduced many quotations to bare re-
ferences; the choice of what to omit or condense has not always
been easy, but in all cases I have weighed the new matter against
Above all, I have taken the opportunity to redistribute matter
between the text and the addenda in such a way that, as far as
possible, the addenda do not accumulate additional examples but
are confined to discussion of difficulties of text and interpretation.
The notes which Denniston made in his interleaved copy nearly
always made it quite clear what he wanted to insert and where;

I 1
some other notes, in the margins of review offprints and correspon-
dence, did not make it clear, and I have accordingly been very
cautious in using them. In general, I have tried to admit nothing
into the text without being certain that it represented Denniston's
considered view. But in a few cases the fresh examples which he
had added seemed to me to necessitate a slight modification of his
original views, and I have rewritten a sentence or two accordingly
(p. I 88, on postponed 6l in Middle and New Comedy ; pp. 290-1,
on ~ a linking
i qualitative attributes; p. 462, on 6'04" in the sense
of 62 64 ; p. 501, on T E linking qualitative attributes).
A s thoroughgoing a correction as possible has been made of
Pvinted i n Gveat Bvitain the few printers' errors and fewer wrong references which appeared
at the Univevsity Pvess, Oxfovd in the first edition.
by Evic Buckley
Pvintev to the Univevsity Inevitably, in carrying out a revision of this kind one is faced
with two temptations; to add material of one's own, and to modify
interpretations of the author's with which one disagrees. The
 PREFACE T O T H E SECOND EDITION
second temptation was naturally not very strong in the case of
this book, and where it arose I resisted it, except that I have re-
.
written the discussion of ~ a .i. re on pp. 53j-6 and changed its
tone from doubt to disbelief. The first temptation has not been
entirely resisted. There was clearly no point in multiplying ex-
amples indiscriminately; but here and there I have made additions
in order either to make a fresh point or to show the wider distribu-
tion of a usage(p. 193, Th.vi 20.2; p. 246, Ant.iii69; p. 282,Ar.Th.
63; p.288,adderrditm,Pi.Fr.192; p.296,Th.vi68.2; p.305,Th.vi
38.4; p. 379, Th.iii 82.1, vi69.1; p. 428, Th.iii 95.1, vi 64.1, vii 6.1).
I should have liked to include more material from the language of
inscriptions; but Denniston conceived this book as a contribution
to the study of Greek literatrrve, and 1 have added only the
epigraphical addendrm to p. 536. I should have liked also to add
fuller discussions of the position of particles; but to be worth
while, such discussions should be systematic and exhaustive, and
this was not possible in the time available.
Denniston believed that this book did not need indexes. Those
who have used the first edition for some years were divided on this
point ; but as those of us who wanted them wanted them strongly
they have now been provided. The index of combinations will, I
hope, give the reader quicker access than the table of contents to
discussion of such phenomena as ~ a r 63 .
' ~ a r ' . . y4 rov. The
daunting task of compiling the index of references was enthusiasti-
cally taken up by Mrs. Denniston and carried out by her with
tireless care. I believe. that all classical scholars will be greatly
in her debt.
K. J. D.
BALLIOL COLLEGE, OXFORD
Sejternber 1950
PREFACE T O T H E FIRST EDITION
IT is seventy-three years since Baumlein's Untevstrchurtgett iiber
g~t2chischePartikelrt appeared. Baumlein and his predecessors
are out of print, and the only generally accessible treatment of
the particles as a whole is that contained in the Kiihner-Gerth
Ausfiihrliche Grammntik dev gviechischen Spvache, where much
valuable information is compressed into a remarkably small com-
pass. Hartung, Klotz, and Raumlein are the standard works t o
which scholars have gone for information on these matters.
Hartung's is the most philosophical of the treatises on the subject.
H e is not easy reading, but his analysis is often penetrating,
and his terminology contributes to precision of thought. Klotz,
though by no means without value, is rather long-winded, and
tends to repeat his main theses over and over again like magical
incantations. Baumlein's is a concise and unpretentious little
book. These general works have been supplemented during the
last hundred years by a stream of dissertations, ' Programme ',and
articles on individual particles and the usage of individual
authors ; a stream which, unhappily, shows signs of drying up,
though des Places's monumental study of certain Platonic
particles is the best thing of its kind that has been written. Again,
the indexes to various authors are of great assistance to a writer
on the subject. Few important Greek authors now lack an index,
and it is much to be desired that the deficiencies should be made
good. The con~pilerof an index may feel that his laborious
task is not worth the labour spent on it. Heis apt to forget that
what are to him isolated facts devoid of any significance may
have a vital bearing on some wide and important issue.
Enough has been said to show that a comprehensive work on
this subject is needed, and that the circumstances are more
favourable for writing one than they were in 1861. I hope that
the present book will do something to fill the gap. In writing
it, I have set myself aims rather different from the aims of my
predecessors. In the first place, I have cut down etymological
discussion to the minimum, partly because I have no competence
in this field, partly because I do not believe that etymology can
 PREFACE T O T H E SECOND EDITION
second temptation was naturally not very strong in the case of
this book, and where it arose I resisted it, except that I have re-
.
written the discussion of ~ a .i. re on pp. 53j-6 and changed its
tone from doubt to disbelief. The first temptation has not been
entirely resisted. There was clearly no point in multiplying ex-
amples indiscriminately; but here and there I have made additions
in order either to make a fresh point or to show the wider distribu-
tion of a usage(p. 193, Th.vi 20.2; p. 246, Ant.iii69; p. 282,Ar.Th.
63; p.288,adderrditm,Pi.Fr.192; p.296,Th.vi68.2; p.305,Th.vi
38.4; p. 379, Th.iii 82.1, vi69.1; p. 428, Th.iii 95.1, vi 64.1, vii 6.1).
I should have liked to include more material from the language of
inscriptions; but Denniston conceived this book as a contribution
to the study of Greek literatrrve, and 1 have added only the
epigraphical addendrm to p. 536. I should have liked also to add
fuller discussions of the position of particles; but to be worth
while, such discussions should be systematic and exhaustive, and
this was not possible in the time available.
Denniston believed that this book did not need indexes. Those
who have used the first edition for some years were divided on this
point ; but as those of us who wanted them wanted them strongly
they have now been provided. The index of combinations will, I
hope, give the reader quicker access than the table of contents to
discussion of such phenomena as ~ a r 63 .
' ~ a r ' . . y4 rov. The
daunting task of compiling the index of references was enthusiasti-
cally taken up by Mrs. Denniston and carried out by her with
tireless care. I believe. that all classical scholars will be greatly
in her debt.
K. J. D.
BALLIOL COLLEGE, OXFORD
Sejternber 1950
PREFACE T O T H E FIRST EDITION
IT is seventy-three years since Baumlein's Untevstrchurtgett iiber
g~t2chischePartikelrt appeared. Baumlein and his predecessors
are out of print, and the only generally accessible treatment of
the particles as a whole is that contained in the Kiihner-Gerth
Ausfiihrliche Grammntik dev gviechischen Spvache, where much
valuable information is compressed into a remarkably small com-
pass. Hartung, Klotz, and Raumlein are the standard works t o
which scholars have gone for information on these matters.
Hartung's is the most philosophical of the treatises on the subject.
H e is not easy reading, but his analysis is often penetrating,
and his terminology contributes to precision of thought. Klotz,
though by no means without value, is rather long-winded, and
tends to repeat his main theses over and over again like magical
incantations. Baumlein's is a concise and unpretentious little
book. These general works have been supplemented during the
last hundred years by a stream of dissertations, ' Programme ',and
articles on individual particles and the usage of individual
authors ; a stream which, unhappily, shows signs of drying up,
though des Places's monumental study of certain Platonic
particles is the best thing of its kind that has been written. Again,
the indexes to various authors are of great assistance to a writer
on the subject. Few important Greek authors now lack an index,
and it is much to be desired that the deficiencies should be made
good. The con~pilerof an index may feel that his laborious
task is not worth the labour spent on it. Heis apt to forget that
what are to him isolated facts devoid of any significance may
have a vital bearing on some wide and important issue.
Enough has been said to show that a comprehensive work on
this subject is needed, and that the circumstances are more
favourable for writing one than they were in 1861. I hope that
the present book will do something to fill the gap. In writing
it, I have set myself aims rather different from the aims of my
predecessors. In the first place, I have cut down etymological
discussion to the minimum, partly because I have no competence
in this field, partly because I do not believe that etymology can
vi PREFACE T O T H E F I R S T EDITION
help us much here. Even with regard to the origins of particles
there is often little agreement between the experts : and, were
the origins certain, I doubt whether we should be much the
wiser about the paiticles as elements of living speech. If we
could discover the long-lost parent of Epic r r and connective-
preparatory rr, it would, I believe, tell us little about the two
extant usages. In my own language, I know that ' albeit ' is a
poctical and archaic word, called into service nowadays to lend a
fircatzrs nitor to undistinguished prose. Knowledge of the
prefix 'al- ' tells nie no more of the place of ' albeit ' in English
literature: and the primary aim of this book is literary, not
grammatical or etymological.
In the second place, I have cited more examples than previous
writers have done. The reader should be enabled to bathe in
cxamples. If I have selected and arranged mine reasonably
well, the mere process of semi-quiescent immersion may help him
as much as hours of anxious thought. The more I study the
Greek particles, and the Greek language as a whole, the more I
fcel that the ultimate decision in each case rcsts with the instinc-
tive judgement : an English prejudice, perhaps, but one I cannot
rid myself of.
I regard explanation, then, as less important than illustration,
though I have done my best to provide explanations. Transla-
tion I put third, and a bad third at that. Translation is always
a dangerous business, because it assumes equivalence between
expressions which (if we go bcyond such simple equations as
~ o r a p 6 s= ' river ') are hardly ever equivalent. It is especially
dangerous in the caseofsuch intangible and elusive words as parti-
cles. Nevertheless, the Delegates of the University Press urged
me to ' translate more'. I obeyed them, and I am now convinced
that I had carried my antipathy to translation too far. I must
warn the reader that the renderings I give are designed solely to
bring out the force of the particle. Inessential words are con-
stantly left out, and my English is often a paraphrase or summary
rather than a translation. Sometimes, indeed, the particle itself
is left untranslated, and its force has to be gathered from the
sentence as a whole. I have made free use of italics and exclama-
tion marks, clumsy, but convenient, devices. I have not hesitated
in places to employ a style inappropriate to the character of the
PREFACE TO T H E F I R S T EDITION vii
quotation, if brevity could be secured thereby, or the force of a
particle brought out more clearly.
I have taken about 320 B.C. as my terminus ad quern. Perhaps
I should have gone further, and included at any rate the
Alexandrians. But the line I have drawn is a not unreasonable
one, and the so-called classical writers provided me with adequate
employment. In regard to the literature down to 320 I have
relied mainly on my own reading. But dissertations and indexes
have enabled me to check my results in many places, and in the
case of Aristotle I have relied almost entirely on Bonitz. I have
drawn freely on Hippocrates, who has been surprisingly neglected
by previous writers.
My obligations are many and various. Hartung, Klotz, Baum-
lein, and Kiihner have been constantly in my hands. My debts
to many of the specialized works enumerated in the bibliography
will manifest themselves in the course of the text. I have learned
much from JebbJs Sophocles. His exceptionally fine feeling for
Greek shows itself here, as in other matters. Professor Pearson's
notes in his editions of Euripides have also been valuable.
I have to thank the Secretary to the Delegates of the University
Press, Dr. R. W. Chapman, for reading the Introduction in its
infancy and in its maturity, for giving me a great deal of useful
advice on method of presentation and arrangement, and for
generously placing at my disposal an essay on the particles
in Isocrates, and a great mass of notes and tables, dealing
mainly with Platonic usages. The pages on yc, yotv, and
air or, and many other parts of my book, show how much I
owe to his SartzmeljEeiss and acumen. Mr. J. G. Barrington-
Ward readily undertook the laborious task of reading the whole
of the slip-proofs, and made a number of valuable suggestions,
by which I have profited greatly. Mr. M. Platnauer helped me
with advice on several points in the page-proofs. I owe it to
Mr. K. McKenzie, who has repeatedly placed his expert know-
ledge a t my dispcsal, that the etymological observations in this
book are not more numerous and more erroneous. But they do
not bear his imprirnntzrr, and he strongly dissents from my con-
clusions regarding the use of poiv and pEv in Homer. Other
Oxford scholars have helped me in details : Professor Gilbert
Murray, the Provost of Oriel (Mr. W. D. Ross), Mr. C. M.
vi PREFACE T O T H E F I R S T EDITION
help us much here. Even with regard to the origins of particles
there is often little agreement between the experts : and, were
the origins certain, I doubt whether we should be much the
wiser about the paiticles as elements of living speech. If we
could discover the long-lost parent of Epic r r and connective-
preparatory rr, it would, I believe, tell us little about the two
extant usages. In my own language, I know that ' albeit ' is a
poctical and archaic word, called into service nowadays to lend a
fircatzrs nitor to undistinguished prose. Knowledge of the
prefix 'al- ' tells nie no more of the place of ' albeit ' in English
literature: and the primary aim of this book is literary, not
grammatical or etymological.
In the second place, I have cited more examples than previous
writers have done. The reader should be enabled to bathe in
cxamples. If I have selected and arranged mine reasonably
well, the mere process of semi-quiescent immersion may help him
as much as hours of anxious thought. The more I study the
Greek particles, and the Greek language as a whole, the more I
fcel that the ultimate decision in each case rcsts with the instinc-
tive judgement : an English prejudice, perhaps, but one I cannot
rid myself of.
I regard explanation, then, as less important than illustration,
though I have done my best to provide explanations. Transla-
tion I put third, and a bad third at that. Translation is always
a dangerous business, because it assumes equivalence between
expressions which (if we go bcyond such simple equations as
~ o r a p 6 s= ' river ') are hardly ever equivalent. It is especially
dangerous in the caseofsuch intangible and elusive words as parti-
cles. Nevertheless, the Delegates of the University Press urged
me to ' translate more'. I obeyed them, and I am now convinced
that I had carried my antipathy to translation too far. I must
warn the reader that the renderings I give are designed solely to
bring out the force of the particle. Inessential words are con-
stantly left out, and my English is often a paraphrase or summary
rather than a translation. Sometimes, indeed, the particle itself
is left untranslated, and its force has to be gathered from the
sentence as a whole. I have made free use of italics and exclama-
tion marks, clumsy, but convenient, devices. I have not hesitated
in places to employ a style inappropriate to the character of the
PREFACE TO T H E F I R S T EDITION vii
quotation, if brevity could be secured thereby, or the force of a
particle brought out more clearly.
I have taken about 320 B.C. as my terminus ad quern. Perhaps
I should have gone further, and included at any rate the
Alexandrians. But the line I have drawn is a not unreasonable
one, and the so-called classical writers provided me with adequate
employment. In regard to the literature down to 320 I have
relied mainly on my own reading. But dissertations and indexes
have enabled me to check my results in many places, and in the
case of Aristotle I have relied almost entirely on Bonitz. I have
drawn freely on Hippocrates, who has been surprisingly neglected
by previous writers.
My obligations are many and various. Hartung, Klotz, Baum-
lein, and Kiihner have been constantly in my hands. My debts
to many of the specialized works enumerated in the bibliography
will manifest themselves in the course of the text. I have learned
much from JebbJs Sophocles. His exceptionally fine feeling for
Greek shows itself here, as in other matters. Professor Pearson's
notes in his editions of Euripides have also been valuable.
I have to thank the Secretary to the Delegates of the University
Press, Dr. R. W. Chapman, for reading the Introduction in its
infancy and in its maturity, for giving me a great deal of useful
advice on method of presentation and arrangement, and for
generously placing at my disposal an essay on the particles
in Isocrates, and a great mass of notes and tables, dealing
mainly with Platonic usages. The pages on yc, yotv, and
air or, and many other parts of my book, show how much I
owe to his SartzmeljEeiss and acumen. Mr. J. G. Barrington-
Ward readily undertook the laborious task of reading the whole
of the slip-proofs, and made a number of valuable suggestions,
by which I have profited greatly. Mr. M. Platnauer helped me
with advice on several points in the page-proofs. I owe it to
Mr. K. McKenzie, who has repeatedly placed his expert know-
ledge a t my dispcsal, that the etymological observations in this
book are not more numerous and more erroneous. But they do
not bear his imprirnntzrr, and he strongly dissents from my con-
clusions regarding the use of poiv and pEv in Homer. Other
Oxford scholars have helped me in details : Professor Gilbert
Murray, the Provost of Oriel (Mr. W. D. Ross), Mr. C. M.
viii P R E F A C E T O T H E F I R S T EDITION
Bowra (who, besides elucidating the obscurities of Pindar, read
an early draft of ydp), Mr. E. C. Marchant, and Dr. E. T.
Withington. Mr. E. Harrison, of Trinity College, Cambridge,
gave me advice on several passages in Theognis. Through the
courtesy of the then librarian of Vienna University, the late
Dr. G. A. Criiwell, I was able in 1927 to consult various works
otherwise inaccessible to me. Professor Misener kindly obtained
for me, through the good offices of Professor Shorey, a copy of
her valuable dissertation on yoip.
I began my thanks with the Clarendon Press, and I will end
them with the Clarendon Press. This book bears on almost
every page the marks of my Reader's accurate mind and of the
meticulous care with which he must have pondered every
sentence. I have not always accepted his suggestions, and there
are, I know, things he disapproves of in this book. But again
and again I have accepted his suggestions, and often, where I
have rejected them, they have led me to reconsider a point and
to improve what I had written. The book is less unscholarly as
a result of the trouble he has taken with it. I am grateful to the
officials of the Press for their pains and consideration, and I must
not forget the compositors, who have performed a complicated
task with really astonishing accuracy.
I know, as I bid farewell to this volume, that it must contain
many faults of omission and commission. I hope that those who
make use of it will inform me of any errors or deficiencies they
may notice, so that I may perhaps one day find it possible to
publish further Addenda and Corrigenda in some form or other.
OXFORD,
9th .way 1934
FROM A I D T O T H E R E A D E R
(FIRST EDITION)
REFERENCES are usually to the Oxford Classical Text, where
one exists; otherwise to Teubner. Where I have referred to other
editions, I have said so. Where the particle in question is not
concerned, I have been content to follow my editor, whether I
approve of his text or not. But where my editor emends a particle,
I have often quoted the MS. reading without comment. In a few
places I have repunctuated.
Quotations are normally arranged in the following order:
verse-writers, non-oratorical prose-writers, orators, each group in
chronological order of authors. (The orators form a more or
less homogeneous group, and they seemed to me best put in a
block.) I have not troubled about the chronological order of an
author's works, nor have I attempted, except in glaring cases, to
distinguish the genuine from the spurious. The order of quota-
tions is sometimes dislocated on special grounds, where several
examples naturally group themselves together. The reason in
each case will be obvious to the reader.
References are to the line, section, etc., in which the particle
occurs: not to the opening of the quotation.
Brackets round a citation, or citations, denote that a particle
is used in the same context as in the previous citation.
A Greek capital letter denotes the opening of a speech. A
dash denotes a division between speeches. A double dash
denotes the breaking of a speech by an interruption. Where,
as often in Plato, a speaker resumes after an interpellation by
another speaker whose words are not quoted by me, I begin
the resumed speech with a capital, but with no preceding dash.
In my translations or paraphrases I open with a capital or small
letter according as the words may, or may not, naturally be
regarded as following a full stop in a continuous translation.
Where a word followed by dots, representing words omitted,
is oxytone, I have always printed a grave accent.
I have adopted the abbreviations of names and titles used in
the new Liddell and Scott, except that I print 'Ant.' for
Antiphon.
viii P R E F A C E T O T H E F I R S T EDITION
Bowra (who, besides elucidating the obscurities of Pindar, read
an early draft of ydp), Mr. E. C. Marchant, and Dr. E. T.
Withington. Mr. E. Harrison, of Trinity College, Cambridge,
gave me advice on several passages in Theognis. Through the
courtesy of the then librarian of Vienna University, the late
Dr. G. A. Criiwell, I was able in 1927 to consult various works
otherwise inaccessible to me. Professor Misener kindly obtained
for me, through the good offices of Professor Shorey, a copy of
her valuable dissertation on yoip.
I began my thanks with the Clarendon Press, and I will end
them with the Clarendon Press. This book bears on almost
every page the marks of my Reader's accurate mind and of the
meticulous care with which he must have pondered every
sentence. I have not always accepted his suggestions, and there
are, I know, things he disapproves of in this book. But again
and again I have accepted his suggestions, and often, where I
have rejected them, they have led me to reconsider a point and
to improve what I had written. The book is less unscholarly as
a result of the trouble he has taken with it. I am grateful to the
officials of the Press for their pains and consideration, and I must
not forget the compositors, who have performed a complicated
task with really astonishing accuracy.
I know, as I bid farewell to this volume, that it must contain
many faults of omission and commission. I hope that those who
make use of it will inform me of any errors or deficiencies they
may notice, so that I may perhaps one day find it possible to
publish further Addenda and Corrigenda in some form or other.
OXFORD,
9th .way 1934
FROM A I D T O T H E R E A D E R
(FIRST EDITION)
REFERENCES are usually to the Oxford Classical Text, where
one exists; otherwise to Teubner. Where I have referred to other
editions, I have said so. Where the particle in question is not
concerned, I have been content to follow my editor, whether I
approve of his text or not. But where my editor emends a particle,
I have often quoted the MS. reading without comment. In a few
places I have repunctuated.
Quotations are normally arranged in the following order:
verse-writers, non-oratorical prose-writers, orators, each group in
chronological order of authors. (The orators form a more or
less homogeneous group, and they seemed to me best put in a
block.) I have not troubled about the chronological order of an
author's works, nor have I attempted, except in glaring cases, to
distinguish the genuine from the spurious. The order of quota-
tions is sometimes dislocated on special grounds, where several
examples naturally group themselves together. The reason in
each case will be obvious to the reader.
References are to the line, section, etc., in which the particle
occurs: not to the opening of the quotation.
Brackets round a citation, or citations, denote that a particle
is used in the same context as in the previous citation.
A Greek capital letter denotes the opening of a speech. A
dash denotes a division between speeches. A double dash
denotes the breaking of a speech by an interruption. Where,
as often in Plato, a speaker resumes after an interpellation by
another speaker whose words are not quoted by me, I begin
the resumed speech with a capital, but with no preceding dash.
In my translations or paraphrases I open with a capital or small
letter according as the words may, or may not, naturally be
regarded as following a full stop in a continuous translation.
Where a word followed by dots, representing words omitted,
is oxytone, I have always printed a grave accent.
I have adopted the abbreviations of names and titles used in
the new Liddell and Scott, except that I print 'Ant.' for
Antiphon.
x FROM AID T O T H E R E A D E R (FIRST EDITION)
I use italics in translation to mark the word stressed in my
English: this is not necessarily the word rendering the word
stressed in the Greek.
On the whole, I have avoided the indication 'etc.', which in a
CONTENTS1
work of this kind is often dangerously ambiguous. ' I d . saep.' FROM AID TO T H E READER (FIRST EDITION) ix
denotes that the particle or usage occurs often in the author last A I D T O T H E READER (SECOND E D I T I O N ) . x
cited, 'ib. saep.' that it occurs often in the work last cited, 'et saep.' INTRODUCTION. xxxvii
that it occurs often in Greek as a whole. I. T H E ORIGINS AND FUNCTIONS O F PAliTICLES xxxvii
Where a particle is given in brackets as an emendation, it is to ( I ) Definition of ' particle '. Particles originally other forms of
be taken as a substitute for the particle under discussion. E.g. speech . xxxvii
(2) Particles denoting a mode of thought in isolation. Emphatic
on p. I 70 (s.v. SE) '(ya'p Reiske)' means that Reiske conjectures particles : affirmative, intensive, determinative, limitntive xxxvii
ya'p for 6L But I have been more explicit in cases where (3) Particles conveying moods of emotion, nuances xxxviii
ambiguity was to be feared. (4) Particles of emphasis and nuance grouped as 'adverbial '.
Difficulty of rendering these particles .
mix
(5) Particles establishing a relationship between ideas. Con-
AID T O T H E READER nective, hypotactic, 'responsive', apodotic and resumptive,
and 'corresponsive ' uses . .
xxxix
(SECOND E D I T I O N ) 11. CONNECTING PARTICLES . . xliii
References to Bacchylides are to the edition of Snell'(1gq9). (I) The origin of connectives . . xliii
Fragments of lyric and elegiac poets are numbered as in Iliehl's (2) Connexion and asyndeton. Cases where asyndeton is often
employed. Polysyndeton. Use of asyndeton for emotional
Anthfogia lyrica Graeca (second edition); tragic fragments as in effect . . xliii
Nauck; comic fragments as in Kock; but Am., Diehl, Mette, and (3) Nature of connexion omitted when asyndeton is employed . xlvi
Mette (Nachtrag) after a tragic fragment refer respectively t o the (4) Tests of admissibility of asyndeton in a given case . . xlvi
Suppfeme?rturn E u r $ i h / m of von Arnim, the SuppLmentzrm (5) Apparently superfluous connexion. (i) In answer to question
or command. (ii) At opening of speech or work. (iii) At
Sophocfeum of Diehl, the Strppfenrefttzrnt Aeschyfezrnz of Mette, opening of reported speech . . xlvi
and NacAfrag zzr dent Sz'ppfementzrm Aeschyfcum; Dem. after a (6) The different methods of connexion : additional, adversative,
confirmatory, and inferential. L)istinction between addi-
comic fragment refers to the Szrppleme?zturrz Comicum of Demiali- tional and 'progressive' uses. ' Eliminative ' and ' balancing '
czuk. Fragments of Pindar are numbered as in Bowra, with adversatives . . xlvii
Schroeder's number in brackets; of the Presocratics, as in Diels (7) Abnormalities of reference in connexion . I
(fifth edition); of the historians, as in Jacoby; of Epicharmus 111. COMEINATIONS AND COLLOCATIONS O F PAR-
and Sophron, as in Kaibel's Comoediae Graecac Fragments. TICLES . li
( I ) The distinction between combinations and collocations. (i)
A n asterisk indicates that the Addifiorraf Notes at the end of Change of meaning in combination. (ii) Dependence of
the book should be referred to. one particle on another. (iii) Other tests of coherence.
(iv) Fortuitous collocations. Gravitation of certain particles
towards certain other parts of speech. . li
(2) Avoided collocations . . liii
(3) Split combinations . . liv
(4) Exceptional combinations . . Iv
(5) Double connexions . . lv
1 In the summary of the text square brackets denote an unimportant, illusory, or
highly donbtful usage.
x FROM AID T O T H E R E A D E R (FIRST EDITION)
I use italics in translation to mark the word stressed in my
English: this is not necessarily the word rendering the word
stressed in the Greek.
On the whole, I have avoided the indication 'etc.', which in a
CONTENTS1
work of this kind is often dangerously ambiguous. ' I d . saep.' FROM AID TO T H E READER (FIRST EDITION) ix
denotes that the particle or usage occurs often in the author last A I D T O T H E READER (SECOND E D I T I O N ) . x
cited, 'ib. saep.' that it occurs often in the work last cited, 'et saep.' INTRODUCTION. xxxvii
that it occurs often in Greek as a whole. I. T H E ORIGINS AND FUNCTIONS O F PAliTICLES xxxvii
Where a particle is given in brackets as an emendation, it is to ( I ) Definition of ' particle '. Particles originally other forms of
be taken as a substitute for the particle under discussion. E.g. speech . xxxvii
(2) Particles denoting a mode of thought in isolation. Emphatic
on p. I 70 (s.v. SE) '(ya'p Reiske)' means that Reiske conjectures particles : affirmative, intensive, determinative, limitntive xxxvii
ya'p for 6L But I have been more explicit in cases where (3) Particles conveying moods of emotion, nuances xxxviii
ambiguity was to be feared. (4) Particles of emphasis and nuance grouped as 'adverbial '.
Difficulty of rendering these particles .
mix
(5) Particles establishing a relationship between ideas. Con-
AID T O T H E READER nective, hypotactic, 'responsive', apodotic and resumptive,
and 'corresponsive ' uses . .
xxxix
(SECOND E D I T I O N ) 11. CONNECTING PARTICLES . . xliii
References to Bacchylides are to the edition of Snell'(1gq9). (I) The origin of connectives . . xliii
Fragments of lyric and elegiac poets are numbered as in Iliehl's (2) Connexion and asyndeton. Cases where asyndeton is often
employed. Polysyndeton. Use of asyndeton for emotional
Anthfogia lyrica Graeca (second edition); tragic fragments as in effect . . xliii
Nauck; comic fragments as in Kock; but Am., Diehl, Mette, and (3) Nature of connexion omitted when asyndeton is employed . xlvi
Mette (Nachtrag) after a tragic fragment refer respectively t o the (4) Tests of admissibility of asyndeton in a given case . . xlvi
Suppfeme?rturn E u r $ i h / m of von Arnim, the SuppLmentzrm (5) Apparently superfluous connexion. (i) In answer to question
or command. (ii) At opening of speech or work. (iii) At
Sophocfeum of Diehl, the Strppfenrefttzrnt Aeschyfezrnz of Mette, opening of reported speech . . xlvi
and NacAfrag zzr dent Sz'ppfementzrm Aeschyfcum; Dem. after a (6) The different methods of connexion : additional, adversative,
confirmatory, and inferential. L)istinction between addi-
comic fragment refers to the Szrppleme?zturrz Comicum of Demiali- tional and 'progressive' uses. ' Eliminative ' and ' balancing '
czuk. Fragments of Pindar are numbered as in Bowra, with adversatives . . xlvii
Schroeder's number in brackets; of the Presocratics, as in Diels (7) Abnormalities of reference in connexion . I
(fifth edition); of the historians, as in Jacoby; of Epicharmus 111. COMEINATIONS AND COLLOCATIONS O F PAR-
and Sophron, as in Kaibel's Comoediae Graecac Fragments. TICLES . li
( I ) The distinction between combinations and collocations. (i)
A n asterisk indicates that the Addifiorraf Notes at the end of Change of meaning in combination. (ii) Dependence of
the book should be referred to. one particle on another. (iii) Other tests of coherence.
(iv) Fortuitous collocations. Gravitation of certain particles
towards certain other parts of speech. . li
(2) Avoided collocations . . liii
(3) Split combinations . . liv
(4) Exceptional combinations . . Iv
(5) Double connexions . . lv
1 In the summary of the text square brackets denote an unimportant, illusory, or
highly donbtful usage.
xii CONTENTS
IV. DIVERSITY I N T H E USAGES AND MEANINGS O F
PARTICLES. Deviations from normal meaning even in
case of apparently stereotyped idioms. Ambiguities more
frequent in case of combinations Occasional logical separa-
tion of two particles which normally form a combination.
. question taking place of negative clause
Different meanings in close proximity lvi
V. T H E POSITION O F PARTICLES . . lviii
(I) The position of in sentence and clause. Adverbial
particles gravitate to opening. Position of enclitics. Posi-
tion of yr, 86, and adverbial mi relative to emphasized word.
Position of connectives. Types of postponement . .
lviii
(2) Order of precedence in combinations. (i) Adverbial particles
and connectives. (ii) Preparatory particles and connectives.
(iii) Preparatory and adverbial particles. (iv) Two adverbial
particles . 1s
VI. T H E STYLISTI'C IMPORTANCE O F PARTICLES . lxi
(I) Repetition of particles. Greek tolerance of repetition. De-
signed repetition. ' Gregarious ' tendency of particles . lxii
(2) The employment of particles in different periods, dialects. and
styles, and by different authors. Difficulty of inquiry. . lxiv
(3) Chronological differences. Exacter delimitation of functions
in post-Homeric Greek. Emergence of stereotyped com-
binations. In other cases increased diversity of usage. The
development of Bj, o h , p jv, and other particles : obsolescence
of others. Development in individual authors : Aeschylus,
Plato. Post-classical usages in Hippocrates . . lxv
(4) Differences in dialect. Ionic usages in certain Attic writers.
o t v and rot combinations. Other examples. Ionicisms in
Sophocles . . lxx
(5) Differences in genre. Dialogue and ~ n t i n u o u sspeech. Par-
ticles especially common at openlng of answer: usually
omitted in oratio 06fiqr,n, but sometimes retained. Usages
transferred from answers to continuous speech (imaginary
dialogue). Certain particles mainly confined in Homer and
the historians to speeches. The orators stand midway
between dialogue works and formal treatises. Vivid usages
.
in Deinosthenes. Political and forensic oratory . lxxii
(6) Colloquial and poetical uses. Possibly colloquial uses in
Homer. Colloquialis~nsin Euripides, and occasionally in
Aeschylus. Epic uses in Aeschylus. Other uses peculiar to the
high style. Certain Epic particles not found in later Greek.
Differences between verse (including comedy) and prose . lxxv
(7) Individual preferences of various authors. Usages of Demos-
thenes and pseudo-Demosthenes compared . lxxviii
'~hh6 . . .
I. GENERALADVERSATIVE USE . .
I
I
(I) Eliminative. . I
(i) Usually either(a)dhhc; clause or (6) clause to which it is opposed
is negative
(ii) &AX' o t and rai oL
.
.
. I
I (7) o t yirp 6XAi .
CONTENTS xiii
(iii) Particular varieties of alXXai following negative clause. (a) 06
p6vov (otx &us) .. .6XXh rai, etc. (6) dXXai, following nega-
tive clause, meaning ' except '. r X jv alXXai. (c) With com-
parative adverb in negative clause. (4$AX&. (e) Rhetorical
.
.. .
(2) Balancing. (i) Without preceding plv. (ii) $v . a'XX6 (;AX'
Jpus). alXX6 answering negative p i v clause
(3) 6hXh expressing opposition in general. (i) In answers. (ii) In
continuous speech. (iii) In anticipated objections (usually
dkXh vrj ~ i a ) .
11. SPECIALUSES
(I) Following a rejected suggestion. (i) Introducing a question,
'Well, what ?' (etc.). (ii) Alternative suggestion offered.
(iii) 8' dXXL. (iv) Hypophora
(2) In apodosis (often 6XXh ...
yr : for dXX' otv, see p. 444) .
(3) With protasis understood, 'At least ' .
(4) In commands and exhortations. Sometimes repeated at short
interval.
(5) In wishes and prayers. (i) Answer taking form of wish or prayer.
(ii) Wish or prayer expressed during course of speech .
(6) Assentient. (i) Practical consent. With echoed word, especially
in Plato. Consent implied : (a) enjoined task described as
easy or unobjectionable : (6) person conveys his readiness .to
speak by speaking. (ii) Assent, expressed (a)by favourable
judgement of preceding words : (6) by form of words implying
that what has been said is correct. (iii) Expressing (a) ac-
quiescence : (6) a sympathetic reaction .
(7) Introducing substantiation of hypothesis or wish.
(8) Inceptive. (i) Adversative. (ii) Response to invitation to speak.
(iii) Response or approval in general .
(9) Progressive. Sometimes alXXh ~ a i 6XX'
, oPM .
111. PQSITION. Postponement after apostrophe or oath .
IV. COMB~NATIONS .
( I ) alXXai yr. For dXXh .. . ye, see 11. 2
(2) dhX' oh64 'Why, not even .. .'. For sense ' Nor, again', see 11. g
(3) ;AX' 4. (i) Negation, containing word of comparison, followed
by exception. (ii) Negation, not containing word of com-
parison, followed by exception. (iii) Instead of general
negation, particular instance of it given. Explanation of the
combination A X ' 4 .
(4) ;AX' i. Usually at opening of answer: sometimes following
exclamation or apostrophe. Only used in questions. AXX . ..
i hardly a distinctive usage. dXX' jwrongly read for AX' $ .
(5) 0; pir: 6XXai : 06 pjv . .alAXai. (i) General adversative use.
..
ptv . o t pjv &AX&. (ii) Introducing supplementary argu-
ment taking marked precedence over previous one. (iii)
Argument thus stressed representing second line of defence.
o t pjv dXXZ . . . yip .
..
(6) o t piurot dXXti : 06 piuror . AXX& .
xii CONTENTS
IV. DIVERSITY I N T H E USAGES AND MEANINGS O F
PARTICLES. Deviations from normal meaning even in
case of apparently stereotyped idioms. Ambiguities more
frequent in case of combinations Occasional logical separa-
tion of two particles which normally form a combination.
. question taking place of negative clause
Different meanings in close proximity lvi
V. T H E POSITION O F PARTICLES . . lviii
(I) The position of in sentence and clause. Adverbial
particles gravitate to opening. Position of enclitics. Posi-
tion of yr, 86, and adverbial mi relative to emphasized word.
Position of connectives. Types of postponement . .
lviii
(2) Order of precedence in combinations. (i) Adverbial particles
and connectives. (ii) Preparatory particles and connectives.
(iii) Preparatory and adverbial particles. (iv) Two adverbial
particles . 1s
VI. T H E STYLISTI'C IMPORTANCE O F PARTICLES . lxi
(I) Repetition of particles. Greek tolerance of repetition. De-
signed repetition. ' Gregarious ' tendency of particles . lxii
(2) The employment of particles in different periods, dialects. and
styles, and by different authors. Difficulty of inquiry. . lxiv
(3) Chronological differences. Exacter delimitation of functions
in post-Homeric Greek. Emergence of stereotyped com-
binations. In other cases increased diversity of usage. The
development of Bj, o h , p jv, and other particles : obsolescence
of others. Development in individual authors : Aeschylus,
Plato. Post-classical usages in Hippocrates . . lxv
(4) Differences in dialect. Ionic usages in certain Attic writers.
o t v and rot combinations. Other examples. Ionicisms in
Sophocles . . lxx
(5) Differences in genre. Dialogue and ~ n t i n u o u sspeech. Par-
ticles especially common at openlng of answer: usually
omitted in oratio 06fiqr,n, but sometimes retained. Usages
transferred from answers to continuous speech (imaginary
dialogue). Certain particles mainly confined in Homer and
the historians to speeches. The orators stand midway
between dialogue works and formal treatises. Vivid usages
.
in Deinosthenes. Political and forensic oratory . lxxii
(6) Colloquial and poetical uses. Possibly colloquial uses in
Homer. Colloquialis~nsin Euripides, and occasionally in
Aeschylus. Epic uses in Aeschylus. Other uses peculiar to the
high style. Certain Epic particles not found in later Greek.
Differences between verse (including comedy) and prose . lxxv
(7) Individual preferences of various authors. Usages of Demos-
thenes and pseudo-Demosthenes compared . lxxviii
'~hh6 . . .
I. GENERALADVERSATIVE USE . .
I
I
(I) Eliminative. . I
(i) Usually either(a)dhhc; clause or (6) clause to which it is opposed
is negative
(ii) &AX' o t and rai oL
.
.
. I
I (7) o t yirp 6XAi .
CONTENTS xiii
(iii) Particular varieties of alXXai following negative clause. (a) 06
p6vov (otx &us) .. .6XXh rai, etc. (6) dXXai, following nega-
tive clause, meaning ' except '. r X jv alXXai. (c) With com-
parative adverb in negative clause. (4$AX&. (e) Rhetorical
.
.. .
(2) Balancing. (i) Without preceding plv. (ii) $v . a'XX6 (;AX'
Jpus). alXX6 answering negative p i v clause
(3) 6hXh expressing opposition in general. (i) In answers. (ii) In
continuous speech. (iii) In anticipated objections (usually
dkXh vrj ~ i a ) .
11. SPECIALUSES
(I) Following a rejected suggestion. (i) Introducing a question,
'Well, what ?' (etc.). (ii) Alternative suggestion offered.
(iii) 8' dXXL. (iv) Hypophora
(2) In apodosis (often 6XXh ...
yr : for dXX' otv, see p. 444) .
(3) With protasis understood, 'At least ' .
(4) In commands and exhortations. Sometimes repeated at short
interval.
(5) In wishes and prayers. (i) Answer taking form of wish or prayer.
(ii) Wish or prayer expressed during course of speech .
(6) Assentient. (i) Practical consent. With echoed word, especially
in Plato. Consent implied : (a) enjoined task described as
easy or unobjectionable : (6) person conveys his readiness .to
speak by speaking. (ii) Assent, expressed (a)by favourable
judgement of preceding words : (6) by form of words implying
that what has been said is correct. (iii) Expressing (a) ac-
quiescence : (6) a sympathetic reaction .
(7) Introducing substantiation of hypothesis or wish.
(8) Inceptive. (i) Adversative. (ii) Response to invitation to speak.
(iii) Response or approval in general .
(9) Progressive. Sometimes alXXh ~ a i 6XX'
, oPM .
111. PQSITION. Postponement after apostrophe or oath .
IV. COMB~NATIONS .
( I ) alXXai yr. For dXXh .. . ye, see 11. 2
(2) dhX' oh64 'Why, not even .. .'. For sense ' Nor, again', see 11. g
(3) ;AX' 4. (i) Negation, containing word of comparison, followed
by exception. (ii) Negation, not containing word of com-
parison, followed by exception. (iii) Instead of general
negation, particular instance of it given. Explanation of the
combination A X ' 4 .
(4) ;AX' i. Usually at opening of answer: sometimes following
exclamation or apostrophe. Only used in questions. AXX . ..
i hardly a distinctive usage. dXX' jwrongly read for AX' $ .
(5) 0; pir: 6XXai : 06 pjv . .alAXai. (i) General adversative use.
..
ptv . o t pjv &AX&. (ii) Introducing supplementary argu-
ment taking marked precedence over previous one. (iii)
Argument thus stressed representing second line of defence.
o t pjv dXXZ . . . yip .
..
(6) o t piurot dXXti : 06 piuror . AXX& .
xiv CONTENTS CONTENTS
rcip .
I. CONFIRMATORY
AND CAUSAL .
11. SECONDARYUSE, EXPRESSING SURPRISE ATTENDANTUPON
DISILLUSIONMENT . 35
11. EXPLANATORY.(I) After rexp4pcnv a/, uqpciov 8i, etc. (2) After
an expression denoting the giving or receiving of information.
(I) Verb in present. (2) Verb in past. Special y e s : (i) with (3) After a forward-pointing pronominal adjective or adverb.
p'XXetv, etc. : (ii) with imperfect, especially of ecpi. (3) Verb (4) After a neuter superlative adjective. (5) Miscellaneous
In future. (4) raGr' ;pa 35
111. PARTICULARVARIETIESOF SECONDARY USE . 37
111. PECULIARITIESIN THE USE OF CAUSALAND EXPLANATORY
(I) Giving the motive for saying that which has just been said
ydp
..
(I) ei iPa 37
(2) Connexion of thought sometimes lacking in logical precision
(2) In reported speech, and after verbs of thinking and seeming.
Especially t s +a . 38 (3) Meaning 'for otherwise ' .
(3) In questions, following an interrogative. (i) Direct questions. (4) Referring to remoter context .
(ii) Indirect questions. Cures dpn . - 39 (5) Used by a speaker in continuing his own train of thought .
(4) Logical . • 40 (6) Successive ycip's with a colnmon reference .
(7) ycip referring (i) to single clause : (ii) to individual word or phrase
IV. POSITION. Usually second word when connective : but postpone-
ment not infrequent . 41 (8) Introducing an instance .
(9) Appositional, 'that is to say '. (i) With Cl/v and M. (ii) With
V. COMBINATIONS., BXX'ppa, BXX' .. .
Spa. circ dpa. odre :pa. a k b p
Spa. yc npa. apa yc: 6. Spa. 8; Spa. xal ba. piv Spa.
disjunctive f . (iii) Other cases. For appositional xai ya'p, see
P.Iog(3)
o t v +a. r' Spa. flaflac dpa. For 6 Zpn, 4 ;a, see p. 284. For
ybp dpa, ycip ;a, see p. 56. For roc Spa, Spa rot, see
PP. 554-5 . 42
IV. ANTICIPATORY .
(I) Parenthetical. With vocative preceding yip clause. In sentence
opening with xai .
(2) Anticipatory in strict sense
I. EQUIVALENT IN SENSETO :pa. (I) Adding liveliness. (2) Mark- (3) Resumption or inception of main clause marked by particle or
ing realization of truth or drawing conclusion. (3) ti &pa. demonstrative pronoun. (i) Irl. (ii) BXXi, hortative or ad-
(4) t s Irpa. (5) Following interrogative pronoun . 44 versative. (iii) ri. (iv) vvv. (v) o h (otv 84). (vi & (&
v . vii c a , c 4 . (viii) K O ~(doubtful]. (ix)
11. As INTERROGATIVE PARTICLE. Demonstrative pronoun .
pecting negative answer.
(4) AP' 0;. (5) fipa ~4 . 46 (4) Fusion of clauses .
111. POSITION. In I normally second or third word : in New Comedy
sometimes first word. In I1 normally first word, but often
postponed by dramatists and Plato. Repeated interrogative
(I) Supporting implied assent : 'yes, for ', 'no, for ' .
Apa. Occasionally introducing indirect question . - 48 (2)
(3)
Supporting implied dissent.
Providing motive for language used by previous speaker
. . . ye.
(4) &p' o h . t)
IV. COMBINATIONS. I ) Zpci ye, Apa
xai &pa
(2) AX' spa. (3) Ipa 84.
50
(4)
(5)
Presupposing qualified agreement.
Connexion of thought obscured by compression .
(6) Answer in form of question. (i) Rhetorical question giving
)ATUP . 51 grounds for implied assent. For elliptical r G s yhp 36; see
(I) Adversative. (2) Progressive. (3) piv . ..
Brcip. (i) Strong ad-
versative force. (ii) Weaker adversative force. (4) Position.
p. 86. (ii) Surprised question, throwing doubt on grounds of
previous speaker's words. (~ii)Asking why cause of what
Occasionally postponed after apostrophe. (5) Combinations. precedes has been brought into operation. (iv) Conveying
drip 84. Brbp otv. ;rip o t v 84. arcip re. aircip roc. For Brbp surprised recognition of grounds of preceding q:~estion.
xai, ;rip o6&, see p. 53, for ;rip piv, p. 391 . s1 (v) Implying that preceding question need not have been
put : ' Why, of course '
(7) Statement or question referring to subordinate clause or individual
. - 55 word .
(I) Strongly .adversative. (2) Weakly adversative or purely pro- (8) Exclamation, apostrophe, or question interposed before ydp clause
gresslve. (3) Apodotic 55 * Explanation of ycip in answers .
xiv CONTENTS CONTENTS
rcip .
I. CONFIRMATORY
AND CAUSAL .
11. SECONDARYUSE, EXPRESSING SURPRISE ATTENDANTUPON
DISILLUSIONMENT . 35
11. EXPLANATORY.(I) After rexp4pcnv a/, uqpciov 8i, etc. (2) After
an expression denoting the giving or receiving of information.
(I) Verb in present. (2) Verb in past. Special y e s : (i) with (3) After a forward-pointing pronominal adjective or adverb.
p'XXetv, etc. : (ii) with imperfect, especially of ecpi. (3) Verb (4) After a neuter superlative adjective. (5) Miscellaneous
In future. (4) raGr' ;pa 35
111. PARTICULARVARIETIESOF SECONDARY USE . 37
111. PECULIARITIESIN THE USE OF CAUSALAND EXPLANATORY
(I) Giving the motive for saying that which has just been said
ydp
..
(I) ei iPa 37
(2) Connexion of thought sometimes lacking in logical precision
(2) In reported speech, and after verbs of thinking and seeming.
Especially t s +a . 38 (3) Meaning 'for otherwise ' .
(3) In questions, following an interrogative. (i) Direct questions. (4) Referring to remoter context .
(ii) Indirect questions. Cures dpn . - 39 (5) Used by a speaker in continuing his own train of thought .
(4) Logical . • 40 (6) Successive ycip's with a colnmon reference .
(7) ycip referring (i) to single clause : (ii) to individual word or phrase
IV. POSITION. Usually second word when connective : but postpone-
ment not infrequent . 41 (8) Introducing an instance .
(9) Appositional, 'that is to say '. (i) With Cl/v and M. (ii) With
V. COMBINATIONS., BXX'ppa, BXX' .. .
Spa. circ dpa. odre :pa. a k b p
Spa. yc npa. apa yc: 6. Spa. 8; Spa. xal ba. piv Spa.
disjunctive f . (iii) Other cases. For appositional xai ya'p, see
P.Iog(3)
o t v +a. r' Spa. flaflac dpa. For 6 Zpn, 4 ;a, see p. 284. For
ybp dpa, ycip ;a, see p. 56. For roc Spa, Spa rot, see
PP. 554-5 . 42
IV. ANTICIPATORY .
(I) Parenthetical. With vocative preceding yip clause. In sentence
opening with xai .
(2) Anticipatory in strict sense
I. EQUIVALENT IN SENSETO :pa. (I) Adding liveliness. (2) Mark- (3) Resumption or inception of main clause marked by particle or
ing realization of truth or drawing conclusion. (3) ti &pa. demonstrative pronoun. (i) Irl. (ii) BXXi, hortative or ad-
(4) t s Irpa. (5) Following interrogative pronoun . 44 versative. (iii) ri. (iv) vvv. (v) o h (otv 84). (vi & (&
v . vii c a , c 4 . (viii) K O ~(doubtful]. (ix)
11. As INTERROGATIVE PARTICLE. Demonstrative pronoun .
pecting negative answer.
(4) AP' 0;. (5) fipa ~4 . 46 (4) Fusion of clauses .
111. POSITION. In I normally second or third word : in New Comedy
sometimes first word. In I1 normally first word, but often
postponed by dramatists and Plato. Repeated interrogative
(I) Supporting implied assent : 'yes, for ', 'no, for ' .
Apa. Occasionally introducing indirect question . - 48 (2)
(3)
Supporting implied dissent.
Providing motive for language used by previous speaker
. . . ye.
(4) &p' o h . t)
IV. COMBINATIONS. I ) Zpci ye, Apa
xai &pa
(2) AX' spa. (3) Ipa 84.
50
(4)
(5)
Presupposing qualified agreement.
Connexion of thought obscured by compression .
(6) Answer in form of question. (i) Rhetorical question giving
)ATUP . 51 grounds for implied assent. For elliptical r G s yhp 36; see
(I) Adversative. (2) Progressive. (3) piv . ..
Brcip. (i) Strong ad-
versative force. (ii) Weaker adversative force. (4) Position.
p. 86. (ii) Surprised question, throwing doubt on grounds of
previous speaker's words. (~ii)Asking why cause of what
Occasionally postponed after apostrophe. (5) Combinations. precedes has been brought into operation. (iv) Conveying
drip 84. Brbp otv. ;rip o t v 84. arcip re. aircip roc. For Brbp surprised recognition of grounds of preceding q:~estion.
xai, ;rip o6&, see p. 53, for ;rip piv, p. 391 . s1 (v) Implying that preceding question need not have been
put : ' Why, of course '
(7) Statement or question referring to subordinate clause or individual
. - 55 word .
(I) Strongly .adversative. (2) Weakly adversative or purely pro- (8) Exclamation, apostrophe, or question interposed before ydp clause
gresslve. (3) Apodotic 55 * Explanation of ycip in answers .
xvi CONTENTS CONTENTS xvii
VI. PROGRESSIVE USE, IN ANSWER-QUESTIONS . 11. With connective .a;, in answers: 'yes, and . ..'. Probably not
(I) Speaker proffers new suggestion after elimination of previous
. so used in continuous speech .
hypothesis
(2) Speaker, after being satisfied on one subject, wishes to learn
ral . ..
ya'p. For rai y6p 84, see p. 244 .
something further. (i) Further inforlnation required con-
cerning cause of facts already known. (ii) Non-explanatory 0662 ydp : 0662 . . .yip .
supplementary information required. (i) and (ii) with ellipse : I. With connective ydp .
ri yip ; . 11. With connective oLBc', in answers .
Progressive yaip in questions in continuous speech. Explanation
of progressive ydp in questions For 068; yAp o66/, see p. 197 .
VII. ELL~PTICAL QUESTIONS:ri ya'p; (cf. pp. 82-3): 6 ydp; (see Kal y&p o3v .
p. 285) : o t yip ; sic ydp ; r i s yap 05 ;
VIII. ASSENTIENT. (I) In general. ( 2 ) With word echoed from
I. With connective y+ .
preceding speech. (3) iaip rot (for which see, in general, 11. Approximating in sense to rorynpoiv .
pp. 549-50)) conveying assent, and adding something to it.
(4) yap expressing approval. (5) Assent or approval, with
[ ~ ayi(p
i 08u 841 .
word echoed from preceding speech . Kai y i p TOL . . 113
IX. IN WISHES,ri ycip, at ydp . I. With connective ydp . . 113
(I) The use of ai. (i) Conditions. (ii) Wish-conditions. (iii) Pure
wish-clauses . 11. 'And in consequence': 'and in fact ' : 'and further' . . 113
(2) The use of yaip. (i) Possible causal relationship. (ii) In dialogue,
expressing wish that something stated or wished by previous r~
speaker might come true. (iii) Wish for something supple-
mentary to fact just stated. Exclamation sometimes pre- I. EMPHATIC(DETERMINATIVE AND ~NTENSIVE) .
ceding wish in (i), (ii), and (iii). (iv) Logical connexion (I.) General use. (i) Unsupported by a connecting particle. (ii) After
not falling under above heads. connectingparticles. 6 (f~roa);..ye. AXL.. yc. Grip..
ye. dXXh pjv. .. yf. rat pqv. .. ye. miroc.
. ..
yf. aihXt
.
Summary of evidence regarding the significance of yiip in ti ~ a ' p
. piv %i. . . ye. rai pcv 84 . .. .
yc. 06 piv 4.. ye. ovroik.. .
wishes. Supposed use of yaip, apart from ti, in wishes
ye. upa . .. yc. For a'pa yr, ye $pa, see p. 43
X. SPECIALDIFFICULTIES . (2) With adjectives and adverbs expressing number, size, etc. With
XI. POSITION. Postponement (I) with pc'v: (2) with article, prepo-
numerals .
sition, and rai meaning ' also ', 'both ' : (3) in other cases, (3) With dXXor, in negative or virtually negative sentences. In set
. phrases. oL8iv a'XXo y' i : ri 8' a X o y' f ; etc. ri 8i, rl . ..
especially in Middle and New Comedy
ye; rlplj.. yc.
'AXX; ydp, AXX; . . . ydp . (4) With pronouns .
.. . . .. y(ip followed by r e (rt), ov'v, 84 . ( 5 ) With relatives. Qurcp ye, Qurrp .. .yr, Qurcp yc mi. For
I. GhXh complex. dXX& limitative yc with relatives, see pp. 141-3 .
I I. ihXh ydp, complex . (6) After interrogatives
.
111. ;AX& ydp, 6hXh ...ycip, simple. ( I ) Marking contrast between
(7) In commands. In wishes
(8) In conditional protasis, c i yc, ri .. . yr, ' even if' .
subsidiary and prlmary. pc'v. ..
a'AX& ycip. (2) Ilreaking
(9) Apodotic. Resumptive .
off. (3) Resumingafter digression. (4) .Marking appearance
of new character on stage. (5) Mark~ngnon-fulfilment of (lo) Exclamatory, with (i) adjectives, (ii) adverbs, (iii) verbs, (iv) nouns.
condition. (6). In dialogue, introducing objection. (7) .In- In sarcastic exclamations. Preceded by (a) interjection,
troducing imagnary objection (hypophora). (8) Progress~ve. oath, etc. : (6) apostrophe : (c) repetition of previous speaker's
.
(9) Following negative clause. (10) AX;. .yap in questions words. Sometimes in mid speech. Occasionally in reported
For 6XXh yhp 84, dXX& ...yhp 64, see p. 244. For GXXh yhp.. . speech. In indignant questions .
ov'u, see p. 448 . ( 1 1 ) In answers. (i) Affirmative answers to question or statement.
Answering command or wish. (ii) Negative answers. With
Kal ydp exclamations. With rhetorical questions. (iii) Affirmative
answers contradicting a denial. (iv) Answers to peutral
I. With connective ydp. (I) ~ n meaning
i ' also ' or 'even '. (2) mi
meaning ' in fact '. (3) K U ~meaning 'both ' . questions. In reported speech. (v) Affirmative answers,
xvi CONTENTS CONTENTS xvii
VI. PROGRESSIVE USE, IN ANSWER-QUESTIONS . 11. With connective .a;, in answers: 'yes, and . ..'. Probably not
(I) Speaker proffers new suggestion after elimination of previous
. so used in continuous speech .
hypothesis
(2) Speaker, after being satisfied on one subject, wishes to learn
ral . ..
ya'p. For rai y6p 84, see p. 244 .
something further. (i) Further inforlnation required con-
cerning cause of facts already known. (ii) Non-explanatory 0662 ydp : 0662 . . .yip .
supplementary information required. (i) and (ii) with ellipse : I. With connective ydp .
ri yip ; . 11. With connective oLBc', in answers .
Progressive yaip in questions in continuous speech. Explanation
of progressive ydp in questions For 068; yAp o66/, see p. 197 .
VII. ELL~PTICAL QUESTIONS:ri ya'p; (cf. pp. 82-3): 6 ydp; (see Kal y&p o3v .
p. 285) : o t yip ; sic ydp ; r i s yap 05 ;
VIII. ASSENTIENT. (I) In general. ( 2 ) With word echoed from
I. With connective y+ .
preceding speech. (3) iaip rot (for which see, in general, 11. Approximating in sense to rorynpoiv .
pp. 549-50)) conveying assent, and adding something to it.
(4) yap expressing approval. (5) Assent or approval, with
[ ~ ayi(p
i 08u 841 .
word echoed from preceding speech . Kai y i p TOL . . 113
IX. IN WISHES,ri ycip, at ydp . I. With connective ydp . . 113
(I) The use of ai. (i) Conditions. (ii) Wish-conditions. (iii) Pure
wish-clauses . 11. 'And in consequence': 'and in fact ' : 'and further' . . 113
(2) The use of yaip. (i) Possible causal relationship. (ii) In dialogue,
expressing wish that something stated or wished by previous r~
speaker might come true. (iii) Wish for something supple-
mentary to fact just stated. Exclamation sometimes pre- I. EMPHATIC(DETERMINATIVE AND ~NTENSIVE) .
ceding wish in (i), (ii), and (iii). (iv) Logical connexion (I.) General use. (i) Unsupported by a connecting particle. (ii) After
not falling under above heads. connectingparticles. 6 (f~roa);..ye. AXL.. yc. Grip..
ye. dXXh pjv. .. yf. rat pqv. .. ye. miroc.
. ..
yf. aihXt
.
Summary of evidence regarding the significance of yiip in ti ~ a ' p
. piv %i. . . ye. rai pcv 84 . .. .
yc. 06 piv 4.. ye. ovroik.. .
wishes. Supposed use of yaip, apart from ti, in wishes
ye. upa . .. yc. For a'pa yr, ye $pa, see p. 43
X. SPECIALDIFFICULTIES . (2) With adjectives and adverbs expressing number, size, etc. With
XI. POSITION. Postponement (I) with pc'v: (2) with article, prepo-
numerals .
sition, and rai meaning ' also ', 'both ' : (3) in other cases, (3) With dXXor, in negative or virtually negative sentences. In set
. phrases. oL8iv a'XXo y' i : ri 8' a X o y' f ; etc. ri 8i, rl . ..
especially in Middle and New Comedy
ye; rlplj.. yc.
'AXX; ydp, AXX; . . . ydp . (4) With pronouns .
.. . . .. y(ip followed by r e (rt), ov'v, 84 . ( 5 ) With relatives. Qurcp ye, Qurrp .. .yr, Qurcp yc mi. For
I. GhXh complex. dXX& limitative yc with relatives, see pp. 141-3 .
I I. ihXh ydp, complex . (6) After interrogatives
.
111. ;AX& ydp, 6hXh ...ycip, simple. ( I ) Marking contrast between
(7) In commands. In wishes
(8) In conditional protasis, c i yc, ri .. . yr, ' even if' .
subsidiary and prlmary. pc'v. ..
a'AX& ycip. (2) Ilreaking
(9) Apodotic. Resumptive .
off. (3) Resumingafter digression. (4) .Marking appearance
of new character on stage. (5) Mark~ngnon-fulfilment of (lo) Exclamatory, with (i) adjectives, (ii) adverbs, (iii) verbs, (iv) nouns.
condition. (6). In dialogue, introducing objection. (7) .In- In sarcastic exclamations. Preceded by (a) interjection,
troducing imagnary objection (hypophora). (8) Progress~ve. oath, etc. : (6) apostrophe : (c) repetition of previous speaker's
.
(9) Following negative clause. (10) AX;. .yap in questions words. Sometimes in mid speech. Occasionally in reported
For 6XXh yhp 84, dXX& ...yhp 64, see p. 244. For GXXh yhp.. . speech. In indignant questions .
ov'u, see p. 448 . ( 1 1 ) In answers. (i) Affirmative answers to question or statement.
Answering command or wish. (ii) Negative answers. With
Kal ydp exclamations. With rhetorical questions. (iii) Affirmative
answers contradicting a denial. (iv) Answers to peutral
I. With connective ydp. (I) ~ n meaning
i ' also ' or 'even '. (2) mi
meaning ' in fact '. (3) K U ~meaning 'both ' . questions. In reported speech. (v) Affirmative answers,
 xviii CONTENTS
CONTENTS xix
adding something to implied affirmation. In imaginary
dialogue. (vi) Adding detail to expressed assent. (vii) In
formulae of assent, rc~Xtsyr rrociiv, etc. (viii) Speech con- piv . . .yr. p& yr ap roximating to piv ydp or piv yoiv in force.
P .
tinued by second character (a) interrupting, (b) carrying on
already complete sentence. (ix) First speaker amplifyng his piv yc 64, p4v ye ovv 159 .
original statement . +- Th ye (eke ye : O~TE YE) . . 161
(12) Epexegetic, with (i) substantive or pronoun in apposition,
(ii participial clause, (iii) relative clause, (iv) repeated word,
(v] adverb or adverbial phrase, (vi) consecutive or final
For ri ye 64, rc . . . yc 64, see p. 246 . . 162
clause . +-a h 162 .
11. L~MITATIVE . I. CONNECTIVE. 162 .
(I) In general. (i) Extension of application not excluded. (ii) EX-
tension of application excluded . A. Continuative. Special usages. (I) In apposition. (2) 1t1 ana-
phora, sometimes without preceding piv. (3) Joining par-
(2) (i) With relative pronouns, (ii) With conditional and causal
conjunctions . ticipial addition to understood main verb. (4) Connex~on
...
(3) &s (' for ') ye . varied with asyndeton . . 162
(4) With participle . 6. Adversative . .165
(5) A fortiori, negative (I) Norn~ally a balancing adversative. For piv . . . 6E, see pp.
(6) Duplication of ye . 369-74. (i) Omission of preceding piv. (ii) d pill, etc.,
understood before d 8i, etc. . . 165
111. QUASI-CONNECTIVE. (I) For YOGU or yip. (2) Zrrctrd ye. (2) Sometimes a strong adversative .
(3) After ,preceding negative clause, sometimes answering piv. For
. 166
IV. POSITION. Normally following emphasized word. (I) Order
with article, with prepositions, and with negatives. (2) (i) ..
pcv . oirai, see p. 191 . 167
Preceding emphatic word. (ii) Unemphatic word interposed
between emphatic word and ye C. Particular uses of connective 6; . . 169
( I ) For ydp, o i v , or 6. (i) For rip. (ii) For o i v or 64 : especially
V. COMBINATIONS.(I) With word or words intervening. (2) Juxta-
position with preceding or following particle. For di
.
yc, piv yc, 7; yr, see below. See also p 23 (dXXd ye , 247
7,
rai
(a) introducing new .suggestion, after rejection. of previous
one : (b) marking transition from introduction to opening of
speech proper. (iii) For r j . . 169
(84 YC),409 (pivror 420 (p4r9 o i v y*,! 422 (5) 03~ovvv , (2) Apparently superfluous 6;. (i) Introducing answer to second
442 (dhh' 08v yc), 564 (miroc yc). For yc preceding 84, piv,
pivror, P t j ~ ,TOV, 08v, roi, see those particles . question. (ii) In passionate or lively exclamations. (iii) In-
ceptive . . 171
(3) In questions. (i) In general. (ii) After apostrophe, etc. (iii) In
i A ~ Y E : ~. . ;. Y E . an exclamation. (iv) ri 6' iurr ; ri 6i ; ri 81 64 ; (v) In other
(I) In retorts and lively rejoinders. In imaginary dialogue.
.
.
elliptical questions. For ri 6' ZXXo y' $; ri 8i, ri p i . . yr ;
(2) Picking up thread after interpellation by another speaker see p. 121. (vi) In questions not containing an interrogatlve 173
Syllogistic use in answers.
11. NON-CONNECTIVE. - I77
(3) In answers, otherwise than in (I) and (2).
(I) Apodotic. (i) Relative protasis. (ii) Temporal protasis. (iii) Com-
(4) In continuous speech. (i) Strongly adversative. (ii) Weakly
adversative, or purely continuative . parative protasis. (iv) Causal protasis. (v) Conditional
protasis. (vi) After s X j v . I77
(2) After a participial clause . . 181
t-- 066C ye : 0582 . . . y e (pT8h ye : pv82 . . . ye) . (3) Resumptive . 182
(I) Connective, 'Nor yet '. (i) In answers.
speech . (ii) In continuous
..
(4) Duplication of 6;. For piv . . . plv . 62 (. . . 64, see pp. 3S5+.
(1) With demonstrative answering relative. (ii) W ~ t h
(2) Non-connective, ' Not . .. either ', 'not even ' . demonstrative in apposition. (iii) In protasis and apodosis
. 183
6 Kai ye : K ~ \ L ... YE. . 157
of conditional sentence
. .
.
[rai yc.] rai . . yc. (I) With connective rni. (2) With ad-
verbial mi. (i) rni meaning ' also ', ' even '. (ii) rai mean-
111. POSITION
A. Common types of postponement. (I) After preposition and sub-
185

ing ' both '. (iii) rai meaning ' actually '. (iv) With the two stantive. (2) After article and substantive. (3) After pre-
p. 246 .
..
particles independent of one another. For mi . yr 84, see
. I57
position, article, and substantive. (4) After two articles and
substantive. (5) Late position after negative. 06 6i separa-
tim . 185 .
 xviii CONTENTS
CONTENTS xix
adding something to implied affirmation. In imaginary
dialogue. (vi) Adding detail to expressed assent. (vii) In
formulae of assent, rc~Xtsyr rrociiv, etc. (viii) Speech con- piv . . .yr. p& yr ap roximating to piv ydp or piv yoiv in force.
P .
tinued by second character (a) interrupting, (b) carrying on
already complete sentence. (ix) First speaker amplifyng his piv yc 64, p4v ye ovv 159 .
original statement . +- Th ye (eke ye : O~TE YE) . . 161
(12) Epexegetic, with (i) substantive or pronoun in apposition,
(ii participial clause, (iii) relative clause, (iv) repeated word,
(v] adverb or adverbial phrase, (vi) consecutive or final
For ri ye 64, rc . . . yc 64, see p. 246 . . 162
clause . +-a h 162 .
11. L~MITATIVE . I. CONNECTIVE. 162 .
(I) In general. (i) Extension of application not excluded. (ii) EX-
tension of application excluded . A. Continuative. Special usages. (I) In apposition. (2) 1t1 ana-
phora, sometimes without preceding piv. (3) Joining par-
(2) (i) With relative pronouns, (ii) With conditional and causal
conjunctions . ticipial addition to understood main verb. (4) Connex~on
...
(3) &s (' for ') ye . varied with asyndeton . . 162
(4) With participle . 6. Adversative . .165
(5) A fortiori, negative (I) Norn~ally a balancing adversative. For piv . . . 6E, see pp.
(6) Duplication of ye . 369-74. (i) Omission of preceding piv. (ii) d pill, etc.,
understood before d 8i, etc. . . 165
111. QUASI-CONNECTIVE. (I) For YOGU or yip. (2) Zrrctrd ye. (2) Sometimes a strong adversative .
(3) After ,preceding negative clause, sometimes answering piv. For
. 166
IV. POSITION. Normally following emphasized word. (I) Order
with article, with prepositions, and with negatives. (2) (i) ..
pcv . oirai, see p. 191 . 167
Preceding emphatic word. (ii) Unemphatic word interposed
between emphatic word and ye C. Particular uses of connective 6; . . 169
( I ) For ydp, o i v , or 6. (i) For rip. (ii) For o i v or 64 : especially
V. COMBINATIONS.(I) With word or words intervening. (2) Juxta-
position with preceding or following particle. For di
.
yc, piv yc, 7; yr, see below. See also p 23 (dXXd ye , 247
7,
rai
(a) introducing new .suggestion, after rejection. of previous
one : (b) marking transition from introduction to opening of
speech proper. (iii) For r j . . 169
(84 YC),409 (pivror 420 (p4r9 o i v y*,! 422 (5) 03~ovvv , (2) Apparently superfluous 6;. (i) Introducing answer to second
442 (dhh' 08v yc), 564 (miroc yc). For yc preceding 84, piv,
pivror, P t j ~ ,TOV, 08v, roi, see those particles . question. (ii) In passionate or lively exclamations. (iii) In-
ceptive . . 171
(3) In questions. (i) In general. (ii) After apostrophe, etc. (iii) In
i A ~ Y E : ~. . ;. Y E . an exclamation. (iv) ri 6' iurr ; ri 6i ; ri 81 64 ; (v) In other
(I) In retorts and lively rejoinders. In imaginary dialogue.
.
.
elliptical questions. For ri 6' ZXXo y' $; ri 8i, ri p i . . yr ;
(2) Picking up thread after interpellation by another speaker see p. 121. (vi) In questions not containing an interrogatlve 173
Syllogistic use in answers.
11. NON-CONNECTIVE. - I77
(3) In answers, otherwise than in (I) and (2).
(I) Apodotic. (i) Relative protasis. (ii) Temporal protasis. (iii) Com-
(4) In continuous speech. (i) Strongly adversative. (ii) Weakly
adversative, or purely continuative . parative protasis. (iv) Causal protasis. (v) Conditional
protasis. (vi) After s X j v . I77
(2) After a participial clause . . 181
t-- 066C ye : 0582 . . . y e (pT8h ye : pv82 . . . ye) . (3) Resumptive . 182
(I) Connective, 'Nor yet '. (i) In answers.
speech . (ii) In continuous
..
(4) Duplication of 6;. For piv . . . plv . 62 (. . . 64, see pp. 3S5+.
(1) With demonstrative answering relative. (ii) W ~ t h
(2) Non-connective, ' Not . .. either ', 'not even ' . demonstrative in apposition. (iii) In protasis and apodosis
. 183
6 Kai ye : K ~ \ L ... YE. . 157
of conditional sentence
. .
.
[rai yc.] rai . . yc. (I) With connective rni. (2) With ad-
verbial mi. (i) rni meaning ' also ', ' even '. (ii) rai mean-
111. POSITION
A. Common types of postponement. (I) After preposition and sub-
185

ing ' both '. (iii) rai meaning ' actually '. (iv) With the two stantive. (2) After article and substantive. (3) After pre-
p. 246 .
..
particles independent of one another. For mi . yr 84, see
. I57
position, article, and substantive. (4) After two articles and
substantive. (5) Late position after negative. 06 6i separa-
tim . 185 .
xx CONTENTS CONTENTS xxi
(5) With interrogatives. (i) Direct. (a) In general. Sometimes
B. Other types of postponement. (I) In general. (2) Postponement
after apostrophe . . 187
preceding interrogative. (b) b'ith xoi hefore interrogative.
(c) In subordinate clause, with bs, etc. (ii) Indirect
In exclamations .
(6) With indefinite pronouns and pronominal adverbs. (i) 64 sir.
I. CONNECTIVE . 190 . (a) aliquis. (d) quida~n. Forroioiros (etc.) $4 rrr, see p. 210.
(ii) 84 xorc. (a) olim. (b) aliqrmndo. (c) unqwam .
(I) Without preceding negative clause. (i) As balancing adversative.
(ii) For ;AX' 06. (iii) For xai 06. r c . ..
oC6C 191 . (7) With substantives .
(2) With preceding negative cl;use. Irregular responsions. (i) (8) With verbs. (i) At moments of strong emotion. (ii) With less
ov'rc.. .ot6i. (ii) rr.. . . . .
ou 066;. (iii) Negative omitted emotional force. (a) With 6pi;v. (d) With other verbs.
..
in first clause (oG8E for 06 . 066;). (iv) Only last two units (iii) With imperatives. (a) In general. (b) Particularly with
connected . 192 . certain verbs (;pa 64, aye 64, etc.). cla 64, h'cipo 84. 64 vuv (64
v h ) . (iv) With jussive subjunctive. (v) In wishes .
11. RESPONSIVE . .
I94 (9) With relatives. (i) Relative pronouns. (ii) Relative local ad-
( I ) Simply adding negative idea, 'not
(ii) With inversion. (iii) Corresponsive
...either'. (ij In general.
. I94
verbs. (iii) Relative temporal adverbs. (iv) Comparative
modal adverbs. (v) With o h . (a) Adjectival. (d) Ad-
(2) With sense of climax, ' not even '. (i) In general. (ii) Negativ-
verbial (oh 64, oTov 64). ire 84. (vi) With universalizing
ing succeeding idea in toto . .
196 relatives ( h i s , 6xoios, etc.). (vii) Approximative, ' about ' .
(3) Duplication of negative. (i) 06 ... oi8i, oi6; . ..
04. (ii) In (lo) With negatives. (i) In general. (ii) o i 64 in surprised questions
(Sophocles). (iii) oir bv 64 in polite requests (Homer).
combination with other particles. 06 pivroi o i a i , 06 ybp (iv) 64 in negative commands. (v) p j 64 in dependent
ob&. For 06 pjv oilri, o i piv oGGi, see pp. 338-9 and 363. clauses. (vi) Afortiori (pi rr 64, p j 6rr 64j. (For p i ri (drr)
Duplicated 06%;. ob8l &v oi6i, 068; yirp oi6i. For 0682 pjv
. . yc 64, p j o"ri 64 yc, see pp. 246 (4) and 247) .
o i a i , 0682 piv o46i, see pp. 340 and 363 196
(XI) In conditional protasis, c i 64, ci... 84 . -
111. As EMPHATICNEGATIVE,' not at all ' . I97 (12) In ajodosi. After (i) temporal protasis : (ii) causal protasis :
IV. DOUBTFULPASSAGES . . 198
(iii) relative protasis: (iv) conditional protasis: (v) final
clause : (vi) participial clause. . 224
V. POSITION. Responsive obbi usually immediately preceding word (13) Kesumptive. (i) With demonstrative pronoun in apposition.
with which it is connected, but sometimes separated from it 199 (ii) Picking up participial clause . . 225
(14) Assentient. Expressing practical consent. mim 64. 64 for
G,jrrr, echoing word or thought . 227
(I) uai 6i 11. POSITIONOF EMPHATIC84. Normally immediately following
... emphasized word. But sometimes (I) elriphasizing word . , ..
'

.+-
,,-:
(2) xai 8;. (i) In general. Occasionally after strong stops.
(ii).Introducing new instance. (iii) Introducing last item of not immediately preceding: (2) preceding emphasized word. *" .-'
*, , I, %
.

serles. After asyndeton . 8rj ndrc, 89Zrc, Antrc. In Homer, sometimes first in sentence.
Following preposition. In tmesis. For 64 preceding inter-
rogative, see p. 21 I : preceding ris, pp. .2 12-1 3 .227

1. EMPHATIC . (I) In comparative clauses with Ar. (i) With finite verb. For Gmcp
64, rar4 xcp 64, without irony, see p. 220. For br 64 Afyera',
( I ) With adjectives. (i) In general. With comparatives. (ii) With etc., see p. 234. (ii) With participle . . 229
8ijXor. (iii) With adjectives expressing indefinite quantity or
number (roXi, riis, etc.). (iv) With numerals . (2) In causal clauses ($1 64, etc.) . . 231
(3) In final clauses (Zva 64, etc.). (i) Denoting that object is trivial
(2) With adverbs. (i) In general. (ii) With adverbs expressing or unworthy. (ii) Describing ingenious stratagem or device.
frequency, intensity, etc. (iii) With temporal and local (iii) Introducing pretended object. (iv) In general . . 232
adverbs
.
(4) After verbs of saying, thinking, etc. . . 235
(3) With superlative adjectives and adverbs (5) Attached to verb of saying or thinking . - 2.34
-.
(4) With pronouns. (i) iy&. (ii) a;. (iii) 6 v . (iv) ipris. (v) 6. (6) Without verb of saying or thinking, denoting that words are not
vi) ixtivor. (vii) o"8r. (viii) ohor. (ix) resumptive oEros. to be taken a t t h e ~ face
r value. . 234
x) o i r o , bde. (xi) o i r o in surprised or ingignant questions. (7) In definite quotations. rb o h 64,rb Aeydptvov 64, etc. . . zj5
xii) o i r m (b8c) 84 rr. rotohor (etc.) 84 71s. (xiii) airds.
(xiv) Possessives . (8) Other ironical and indignant uses of 84 . . 236
xx CONTENTS CONTENTS xxi
(5) With interrogatives. (i) Direct. (a) In general. Sometimes
B. Other types of postponement. (I) In general. (2) Postponement
after apostrophe . . 187
preceding interrogative. (b) b'ith xoi hefore interrogative.
(c) In subordinate clause, with bs, etc. (ii) Indirect
In exclamations .
(6) With indefinite pronouns and pronominal adverbs. (i) 64 sir.
I. CONNECTIVE . 190 . (a) aliquis. (d) quida~n. Forroioiros (etc.) $4 rrr, see p. 210.
(ii) 84 xorc. (a) olim. (b) aliqrmndo. (c) unqwam .
(I) Without preceding negative clause. (i) As balancing adversative.
(ii) For ;AX' 06. (iii) For xai 06. r c . ..
oC6C 191 . (7) With substantives .
(2) With preceding negative cl;use. Irregular responsions. (i) (8) With verbs. (i) At moments of strong emotion. (ii) With less
ov'rc.. .ot6i. (ii) rr.. . . . .
ou 066;. (iii) Negative omitted emotional force. (a) With 6pi;v. (d) With other verbs.
..
in first clause (oG8E for 06 . 066;). (iv) Only last two units (iii) With imperatives. (a) In general. (b) Particularly with
connected . 192 . certain verbs (;pa 64, aye 64, etc.). cla 64, h'cipo 84. 64 vuv (64
v h ) . (iv) With jussive subjunctive. (v) In wishes .
11. RESPONSIVE . .
I94 (9) With relatives. (i) Relative pronouns. (ii) Relative local ad-
( I ) Simply adding negative idea, 'not
(ii) With inversion. (iii) Corresponsive
...either'. (ij In general.
. I94
verbs. (iii) Relative temporal adverbs. (iv) Comparative
modal adverbs. (v) With o h . (a) Adjectival. (d) Ad-
(2) With sense of climax, ' not even '. (i) In general. (ii) Negativ-
verbial (oh 64, oTov 64). ire 84. (vi) With universalizing
ing succeeding idea in toto . .
196 relatives ( h i s , 6xoios, etc.). (vii) Approximative, ' about ' .
(3) Duplication of negative. (i) 06 ... oi8i, oi6; . ..
04. (ii) In (lo) With negatives. (i) In general. (ii) o i 64 in surprised questions
(Sophocles). (iii) oir bv 64 in polite requests (Homer).
combination with other particles. 06 pivroi o i a i , 06 ybp (iv) 64 in negative commands. (v) p j 64 in dependent
ob&. For 06 pjv oilri, o i piv oGGi, see pp. 338-9 and 363. clauses. (vi) Afortiori (pi rr 64, p j 6rr 64j. (For p i ri (drr)
Duplicated 06%;. ob8l &v oi6i, 068; yirp oi6i. For 0682 pjv
. . yc 64, p j o"ri 64 yc, see pp. 246 (4) and 247) .
o i a i , 0682 piv o46i, see pp. 340 and 363 196
(XI) In conditional protasis, c i 64, ci... 84 . -
111. As EMPHATICNEGATIVE,' not at all ' . I97 (12) In ajodosi. After (i) temporal protasis : (ii) causal protasis :
IV. DOUBTFULPASSAGES . . 198
(iii) relative protasis: (iv) conditional protasis: (v) final
clause : (vi) participial clause. . 224
V. POSITION. Responsive obbi usually immediately preceding word (13) Kesumptive. (i) With demonstrative pronoun in apposition.
with which it is connected, but sometimes separated from it 199 (ii) Picking up participial clause . . 225
(14) Assentient. Expressing practical consent. mim 64. 64 for
G,jrrr, echoing word or thought . 227
(I) uai 6i 11. POSITIONOF EMPHATIC84. Normally immediately following
... emphasized word. But sometimes (I) elriphasizing word . , ..
'

.+-
,,-:
(2) xai 8;. (i) In general. Occasionally after strong stops.
(ii).Introducing new instance. (iii) Introducing last item of not immediately preceding: (2) preceding emphasized word. *" .-'
*, , I, %
.

serles. After asyndeton . 8rj ndrc, 89Zrc, Antrc. In Homer, sometimes first in sentence.
Following preposition. In tmesis. For 64 preceding inter-
rogative, see p. 21 I : preceding ris, pp. .2 12-1 3 .227

1. EMPHATIC . (I) In comparative clauses with Ar. (i) With finite verb. For Gmcp
64, rar4 xcp 64, without irony, see p. 220. For br 64 Afyera',
( I ) With adjectives. (i) In general. With comparatives. (ii) With etc., see p. 234. (ii) With participle . . 229
8ijXor. (iii) With adjectives expressing indefinite quantity or
number (roXi, riis, etc.). (iv) With numerals . (2) In causal clauses ($1 64, etc.) . . 231
(3) In final clauses (Zva 64, etc.). (i) Denoting that object is trivial
(2) With adverbs. (i) In general. (ii) With adverbs expressing or unworthy. (ii) Describing ingenious stratagem or device.
frequency, intensity, etc. (iii) With temporal and local (iii) Introducing pretended object. (iv) In general . . 232
adverbs
.
(4) After verbs of saying, thinking, etc. . . 235
(3) With superlative adjectives and adverbs (5) Attached to verb of saying or thinking . - 2.34
-.
(4) With pronouns. (i) iy&. (ii) a;. (iii) 6 v . (iv) ipris. (v) 6. (6) Without verb of saying or thinking, denoting that words are not
vi) ixtivor. (vii) o"8r. (viii) ohor. (ix) resumptive oEros. to be taken a t t h e ~ face
r value. . 234
x) o i r o , bde. (xi) o i r o in surprised or ingignant questions. (7) In definite quotations. rb o h 64,rb Aeydptvov 64, etc. . . zj5
xii) o i r m (b8c) 84 rr. rotohor (etc.) 84 71s. (xiii) airds.
(xiv) Possessives . (8) Other ironical and indignant uses of 84 . . 236
xxii CONTENTS CONTENTS xxiii
IV. CONNECTIVE. (I) Development of connective sense. (2) Tem-
poral, logical, and intermediate force. Occasionally used in
M2v 8; . .
258
.
lighter transitions .
236 Rarely in anaphora. In historians, as formula of transition.
Analysisof @vBj. Is B j connective, or does it strengthen piv?
V. POSITIONOF CONNECTIVEBj. Occasional postponement after For 84 strengthening affirmative and adversative piv, see
coalescing words . . 240 PP. 392 ff. .
258
' A X X ~s; : axxz . . . s; . . 240
(1) General adversative sense. (2) Brushing aside irrelevancy. With or without preceding piclv. In surprised or emphatic
(3) Progressive. (4) After rejected suggestion. (5) Assen-
tient. Occasionally following light stop, or no stop at all . 240
questions . 259

~AXXL s; : axxz s; . . 242

Tc s; . 9 259
(I) r c = ' both '. (2) r c = ' and '. (i) Joining words, phrases, or
clauses. (ii) Joining sentences. (3) ,Doubtful cases. (4)
r i p S; . 243 .
circ 84, ov'rt Brj. (5) st 8 j bv. r c . . Brl . . 260
( I ) Arresting, attention at opening of narrative. (2) oq yip Bj, p i
yip 87. (3) Reinforcing assentient ydp. (4) ,W~thelliptical
ycip in answer. (5) Reinforcing progressive yap . 245
Aai . 262.
[,Ap. .. 84.1 mi yip 84. dXXi ybp Bj. ;Mi .. .yip Brj 244 (I) Emphatic, in lively questions. (2) Connective, in questions
motivated by what precedes. Especially (i) after rejection
of idea, ' Well, what ? ' : (ii) transitional. ri Blci Brj ; . 263
r e 8; 244
(I) Emphatic limitative. (2) Purely emphatic. (3) In answers.
(4) Ajorfion'. For e j rc (arc) Bj, see p. 223. For prj drc B j
76, see p. 247. (5) rac
.. .. .
YC Bj. (6)
r c . yc Bj. For [o'XXd yc Bj], see p. 242
yc Bj. (7) r i yc 84 :
. .. . 245
(I) After final con'unctions. (2) With causal conjunctions. (3)
With i s and (usually) participle. r 8 . (4) In general,
expressing incredulity. (5) Indignant. (6) Without scepti-
cism or indignation. (7) Position . 264.
A+rov . . 267
(For rtii %,jrou in Herodotus, see p. 494.) (I) In statements. (2)
(I) Connective. rai B j for rai Brj m i . Special usages. (i) Argu-
ment from precedent. (ii) Surprised question . 248 . In questions. (3) oir 8jnou in surprised questions. (4) Special
Platonic uses. (5) Position. (6) Combinations. yip Bjrou.
(2) Non-connective. (i) Marking vivid perception. (ii) Intro- 82 Bjnov. rai 87rov. yc Bjrou. oir Bjnov yc. o t v Bjrou. r c
ducing new character on stage. (iii) Marking completion Bjrou . . 267
of something required : often in response to definite com-
mand. (iv) Approaching $7 in sense. (v) Imaginary
realization, ' suppose that '. (vi) In apodosi 250 .
(I) Joining sentences, clauses, and words. (2) Non-connective . 254 I. I N QUESTIONS (connective) . 269
(I) After interrogative, at opening of speecl~. (2) After interroga-
tive, in middle of speech. (3) Not immediately following
interrogative. (4) After 4, .&pa, rdrcpoy. (5) In questions
(I) In general. Rarely marking a new departure. (2) Transition where interrogative note IS conveyed by tone of voice.
from general to particular, rarely vice versa. (3) Apodotic.
. Often third or fourth word. sacra (tcm, intcra) Bjra . 270
(4) Introducing hypothesis. (5) In surprised question
.
rai Brj . . rai. rai B j o t v rai .
255
257
.
.
...
(6) Following other particles. (i) o h . . Btra, ov'rouv. Bjm, o t v
aim, ov'rouv Bjra, Bjr' otv, B i . . Bira. (ii) rai. . Bjra, KO;
M2v 8; : 82 S; . Bqra . . 272

Sometimes pZv B j . ..B i 84

257
.
(7) dAXh Bjra, dXXh . . Bira (mainly in questions). (I) In questions
257 following rejected suggestion. (ii) Other uses . - 273
xxii CONTENTS CONTENTS xxiii
IV. CONNECTIVE. (I) Development of connective sense. (2) Tem-
poral, logical, and intermediate force. Occasionally used in
M2v 8; . .
258
.
lighter transitions .
236 Rarely in anaphora. In historians, as formula of transition.
Analysisof @vBj. Is B j connective, or does it strengthen piv?
V. POSITIONOF CONNECTIVEBj. Occasional postponement after For 84 strengthening affirmative and adversative piv, see
coalescing words . . 240 PP. 392 ff. .
258
' A X X ~s; : axxz . . . s; . . 240
(1) General adversative sense. (2) Brushing aside irrelevancy. With or without preceding piclv. In surprised or emphatic
(3) Progressive. (4) After rejected suggestion. (5) Assen-
tient. Occasionally following light stop, or no stop at all . 240
questions . 259

~AXXL s; : axxz s; . . 242

Tc s; . 9 259
(I) r c = ' both '. (2) r c = ' and '. (i) Joining words, phrases, or
clauses. (ii) Joining sentences. (3) ,Doubtful cases. (4)
r i p S; . 243 .
circ 84, ov'rt Brj. (5) st 8 j bv. r c . . Brl . . 260
( I ) Arresting, attention at opening of narrative. (2) oq yip Bj, p i
yip 87. (3) Reinforcing assentient ydp. (4) ,W~thelliptical
ycip in answer. (5) Reinforcing progressive yap . 245
Aai . 262.
[,Ap. .. 84.1 mi yip 84. dXXi ybp Bj. ;Mi .. .yip Brj 244 (I) Emphatic, in lively questions. (2) Connective, in questions
motivated by what precedes. Especially (i) after rejection
of idea, ' Well, what ? ' : (ii) transitional. ri Blci Brj ; . 263
r e 8; 244
(I) Emphatic limitative. (2) Purely emphatic. (3) In answers.
(4) Ajorfion'. For e j rc (arc) Bj, see p. 223. For prj drc B j
76, see p. 247. (5) rac
.. .. .
YC Bj. (6)
r c . yc Bj. For [o'XXd yc Bj], see p. 242
yc Bj. (7) r i yc 84 :
. .. . 245
(I) After final con'unctions. (2) With causal conjunctions. (3)
With i s and (usually) participle. r 8 . (4) In general,
expressing incredulity. (5) Indignant. (6) Without scepti-
cism or indignation. (7) Position . 264.
A+rov . . 267
(For rtii %,jrou in Herodotus, see p. 494.) (I) In statements. (2)
(I) Connective. rai B j for rai Brj m i . Special usages. (i) Argu-
ment from precedent. (ii) Surprised question . 248 . In questions. (3) oir 8jnou in surprised questions. (4) Special
Platonic uses. (5) Position. (6) Combinations. yip Bjrou.
(2) Non-connective. (i) Marking vivid perception. (ii) Intro- 82 Bjnov. rai 87rov. yc Bjrou. oir Bjnov yc. o t v Bjrou. r c
ducing new character on stage. (iii) Marking completion Bjrou . . 267
of something required : often in response to definite com-
mand. (iv) Approaching $7 in sense. (v) Imaginary
realization, ' suppose that '. (vi) In apodosi 250 .
(I) Joining sentences, clauses, and words. (2) Non-connective . 254 I. I N QUESTIONS (connective) . 269
(I) After interrogative, at opening of speecl~. (2) After interroga-
tive, in middle of speech. (3) Not immediately following
interrogative. (4) After 4, .&pa, rdrcpoy. (5) In questions
(I) In general. Rarely marking a new departure. (2) Transition where interrogative note IS conveyed by tone of voice.
from general to particular, rarely vice versa. (3) Apodotic.
. Often third or fourth word. sacra (tcm, intcra) Bjra . 270
(4) Introducing hypothesis. (5) In surprised question
.
rai Brj . . rai. rai B j o t v rai .
255
257
.
.
...
(6) Following other particles. (i) o h . . Btra, ov'rouv. Bjm, o t v
aim, ov'rouv Bjra, Bjr' otv, B i . . Bira. (ii) rai. . Bjra, KO;
M2v 8; : 82 S; . Bqra . . 272

Sometimes pZv B j . ..B i 84

257
.
(7) dAXh Bjra, dXXh . . Bira (mainly in questions). (I) In questions
257 following rejected suggestion. (ii) Other uses . - 273
 xxiu CONTENTS CONTENTS
.
11. E ~ ~ P H A T I C 274 (4) In consecutive clauses, Burt xni, sometimes limitative .
(I) In negative statements, 06 %jra. (2) In negative com~nandsor (5) In comparative clauses, 4 xai following negative .
wishes, p i Bjra. (3) In affirmative answers, echoing word. (6) In conditional clauses, ti rai, xni ti. (i) ti r?i. (ii) xai ti. (iii)
Sometimes echoing word of speaker's own. For Bira with re- Convertibility of ti xai and xni ti. xbv ti, rzv. (iv) Various
sumed negative, see pp. 274-6. (4) Other uses of emphatic
%era. In general. In exclamations. After relatives 274
...
senses of ti xai : (a) ' If indeed ' : (b) ti rai, ti rai yc =
siquidm: (c! xai following ti, but not cohering with it. (v)
111. C O N N E C ~ ~(non-interrogative)
VE . . 278 Inversion. tcntp xai ,
(7) Inco-ordinated clauses, wifh other particles. (i) t;rc rni. (ii) %i
IV. COMBINATIONS. ..
(For dAXb Bjra, and for o8v .Bjra, oi7xovv. .. rai. Inversion, ptv Eat. Corresponsive, rai in both clauses.
%+a, xui ... Gjra in questions, see pp. 272-4.) (I) xoi %+a. (iii) fi xai. (iv) ycip xai
(2) Other combinations. piv Bjra. yirp Bjm. ye Bjra. [%jrdye.] (8) Following demonstratives .
fi (4 ?)Bjra. 06roGv. . . %jm. irbp . ..
%jra . .
278
(9) Apodotic. (i) In general (Epic and Lyric). (ii) ~Gra,~&tcrCI.
(iii) Other examples of apodotic xai in prose .
(10) I n questions. (i) roi preceding interrogative. (a) Simply
'H 279 requiring further information. (b) With note of surprise, etc.
Sometimes in mid speech. Exceptionally in reported speech
I. AFFIRMATIVE . . 280 (ii) xai, not followed by inte\rogat!ve, introducing surprised
(I) In general. (2) Position. (i) Postponed after vocative. (ii)
Postponed after exclamation or oath. (iii) At opening of
question. (a) Especially rgra, rmarrra. (b) 111general .
(iii) xrli following interrogative. (a)Simply requiring further in-
apodosis. (iv) Other cases of postponement. (3) Repetition
..
of 4. (4) 4 r o v (. ye), a fortiori . .
280
formation. Direct and indirect questions. (b) Question cut-
ting at foundations of problem. (a) Possibility denied.
11. INTERROGATIVE. 282 . Especially with potential iv. (8) With future indicative.
Y) With %ti,Xp$, etc. ( 8 ) rai calling motive in question.
( I ) In general. (2) Introducing suggested answer. (3) Position.
(i) Postponement after vocative. ii) Other cases of post-
ponement. (4) Indirect questions [Homer) . , 282
It) In general. In Indirect questions .
(iv) rat', not opening question, conveying surprise .

(9 .. . (v) K O in~ exclamations .

(3) j %$., (4) h
111. COMBINATIONS.(I ij !pa, ij Zp, 4 ;a, $pa. 4 yhp, 4 ~n'p.
8qr.l (see p. 278). (5) n 8nv (see p. 289).
.
(6) r, roc. (7) 4 vv. (8) 4 ou'v, 4 . . o h . (9) 4 rov, rj . ..
C. As particle of enz~hnsis,meaning 'actually'. (I) With intensive
and quantitative adverbs and adjectives (rcipm, &a, vciw,
sou. (!o) 4 re,,$ ,roc, (see, p 532 and 553-4). (11) inti rj, B O X ~ S , etc.). (2) With co~nparativesand superlatives. (3) With
n( 6~17. (12) npw, 76.. A.
For 4 p b , see pp. 350-1 .
284 other adjectives and adverbs. With numerals. (4) With
sobstantives. (5) With pronouns. (6) With verbs. (7) Em-
phasizing objective real~tyof idea : In relative clauses: in
main clauses .
i Kai . 289 111. CORRESPONSIVE xni . . . rai
I. COPULATIVE . . 289 (I) ' Both . .. and.' (2) xni (main clause) . ..
rrii (subordinate
Special uses. ( I ) Linking last two units of asyndetic series. (2) clause), both adverbial. With ( i ) Relative (ii) Causal (iii)
noX;s and qualitative attribute linked by xni. (3) Linking Conditional clauses. Corresponsion bdtmeen independent
qualitative attributes. (4) In anaphora. (5) Connecting appo- clauses. For piv ~ u .i . . %i
KO;, see p. 306 .
sitionally related ideas. (6) With sense of climax. (7) After
words expressing sameness or contrast. (8) Linking alter- IV. SPECIALDIFFICULTIES .
natives. (9) With adversative force, 'and yet'. (10) First
clausf: giving time or circumstances of action of second linked V. POSITION. When adverbial, normally immediately preceding
by roc . . 289 emphatic word (sometimes even interposed between preposi-
tion and substantive). But sometimes placed before less
11. RESPONSIVE. . 293 emphatic of two words.
A. In general. (I) Marking ascending climax, ' also', 'even'.
(2) Marking descending climax. With exclamatory infinitive.
(3) rai rc rai . 293
13. Strrrctrrral uses. (I) In relative clauses. (i) In general. (ii)
With limitative force. (iii) Inversion (cf. inversion between
sentences). (iv) &uncp rai, etc. . 294
(2) In causal clauses. brt xai . . 296 ~y. (I) In statenlents, negative and positive. (2) With imperatives.
(3) In final clauses. p i rai : also in indirect questions . . 298 i, (3) With optative .
 xxiu CONTENTS CONTENTS
.
11. E ~ ~ P H A T I C 274 (4) In consecutive clauses, Burt xni, sometimes limitative .
(I) In negative statements, 06 %jra. (2) In negative com~nandsor (5) In comparative clauses, 4 xai following negative .
wishes, p i Bjra. (3) In affirmative answers, echoing word. (6) In conditional clauses, ti rai, xni ti. (i) ti r?i. (ii) xai ti. (iii)
Sometimes echoing word of speaker's own. For Bira with re- Convertibility of ti xai and xni ti. xbv ti, rzv. (iv) Various
sumed negative, see pp. 274-6. (4) Other uses of emphatic
%era. In general. In exclamations. After relatives 274
...
senses of ti xai : (a) ' If indeed ' : (b) ti rai, ti rai yc =
siquidm: (c! xai following ti, but not cohering with it. (v)
111. C O N N E C ~ ~(non-interrogative)
VE . . 278 Inversion. tcntp xai ,
(7) Inco-ordinated clauses, wifh other particles. (i) t;rc rni. (ii) %i
IV. COMBINATIONS. ..
(For dAXb Bjra, and for o8v .Bjra, oi7xovv. .. rai. Inversion, ptv Eat. Corresponsive, rai in both clauses.
%+a, xui ... Gjra in questions, see pp. 272-4.) (I) xoi %+a. (iii) fi xai. (iv) ycip xai
(2) Other combinations. piv Bjra. yirp Bjm. ye Bjra. [%jrdye.] (8) Following demonstratives .
fi (4 ?)Bjra. 06roGv. . . %jm. irbp . ..
%jra . .
278
(9) Apodotic. (i) In general (Epic and Lyric). (ii) ~Gra,~&tcrCI.
(iii) Other examples of apodotic xai in prose .
(10) I n questions. (i) roi preceding interrogative. (a) Simply
'H 279 requiring further information. (b) With note of surprise, etc.
Sometimes in mid speech. Exceptionally in reported speech
I. AFFIRMATIVE . . 280 (ii) xai, not followed by inte\rogat!ve, introducing surprised
(I) In general. (2) Position. (i) Postponed after vocative. (ii)
Postponed after exclamation or oath. (iii) At opening of
question. (a) Especially rgra, rmarrra. (b) 111general .
(iii) xrli following interrogative. (a)Simply requiring further in-
apodosis. (iv) Other cases of postponement. (3) Repetition
..
of 4. (4) 4 r o v (. ye), a fortiori . .
280
formation. Direct and indirect questions. (b) Question cut-
ting at foundations of problem. (a) Possibility denied.
11. INTERROGATIVE. 282 . Especially with potential iv. (8) With future indicative.
Y) With %ti,Xp$, etc. ( 8 ) rai calling motive in question.
( I ) In general. (2) Introducing suggested answer. (3) Position.
(i) Postponement after vocative. ii) Other cases of post-
ponement. (4) Indirect questions [Homer) . , 282
It) In general. In Indirect questions .
(iv) rat', not opening question, conveying surprise .

(9 .. . (v) K O in~ exclamations .

(3) j %$., (4) h
111. COMBINATIONS.(I ij !pa, ij Zp, 4 ;a, $pa. 4 yhp, 4 ~n'p.
8qr.l (see p. 278). (5) n 8nv (see p. 289).
.
(6) r, roc. (7) 4 vv. (8) 4 ou'v, 4 . . o h . (9) 4 rov, rj . ..
C. As particle of enz~hnsis,meaning 'actually'. (I) With intensive
and quantitative adverbs and adjectives (rcipm, &a, vciw,
sou. (!o) 4 re,,$ ,roc, (see, p 532 and 553-4). (11) inti rj, B O X ~ S , etc.). (2) With co~nparativesand superlatives. (3) With
n( 6~17. (12) npw, 76.. A.
For 4 p b , see pp. 350-1 .
284 other adjectives and adverbs. With numerals. (4) With
sobstantives. (5) With pronouns. (6) With verbs. (7) Em-
phasizing objective real~tyof idea : In relative clauses: in
main clauses .
i Kai . 289 111. CORRESPONSIVE xni . . . rai
I. COPULATIVE . . 289 (I) ' Both . .. and.' (2) xni (main clause) . ..
rrii (subordinate
Special uses. ( I ) Linking last two units of asyndetic series. (2) clause), both adverbial. With ( i ) Relative (ii) Causal (iii)
noX;s and qualitative attribute linked by xni. (3) Linking Conditional clauses. Corresponsion bdtmeen independent
qualitative attributes. (4) In anaphora. (5) Connecting appo- clauses. For piv ~ u .i . . %i
KO;, see p. 306 .
sitionally related ideas. (6) With sense of climax. (7) After
words expressing sameness or contrast. (8) Linking alter- IV. SPECIALDIFFICULTIES .
natives. (9) With adversative force, 'and yet'. (10) First
clausf: giving time or circumstances of action of second linked V. POSITION. When adverbial, normally immediately preceding
by roc . . 289 emphatic word (sometimes even interposed between preposi-
tion and substantive). But sometimes placed before less
11. RESPONSIVE. . 293 emphatic of two words.
A. In general. (I) Marking ascending climax, ' also', 'even'.
(2) Marking descending climax. With exclamatory infinitive.
(3) rai rc rai . 293
13. Strrrctrrral uses. (I) In relative clauses. (i) In general. (ii)
With limitative force. (iii) Inversion (cf. inversion between
sentences). (iv) &uncp rai, etc. . 294
(2) In causal clauses. brt xai . . 296 ~y. (I) In statenlents, negative and positive. (2) With imperatives.
(3) In final clauses. p i rai : also in indirect questions . . 298 i, (3) With optative .
xxvi CONTENTS CONTENTS xxvii
(.+),In questions. (i) pjv simply giving liveliness. (ii) dXXd s i (sis)
pjv ; (a) 'Well, what? (who ?)' 6) Elliptical aiXXd s i pjv ;
'Of course'. ( i ) i v ; etc. Following rejection of (I) Progressive, usually after strong stops. (2) Transition from major
supposition, 'Well, what ? ' (6) Of course.' (c) Introducing to minor premise, or vice versa. (3) Substantiating condition,
objection in interrogative form. (iv) o i pjv . ..
; tentatively usually .with echoed word. (4) Assentient. (5) Inceptive-
introducing alternative suggestion . 332 responsive. (6) Marking entrance of new character upon
stage. (?) ',See ! ' ' Hark ! ' (8) Adversative. Exception-
ally, for aAXa or piv o8v. (9) Apodotlc 351
11. ADVERSATIVE 334
(I) As balancing adversative, positive and negative. piv . . . pjv Ka2 . . . prjv . .
(06 pjv). (2) As strong adversative . 334 358

ME; . . 359
(I) In positive statements. Especially (i) marking fulfilment of condi-
tion : (ii) marking transition .from major to minor premise :
I. EMPHATIC . 359
(iii) marking transition to' discussion of problem (inceptive) 336 A. Homer, Hesiod, P i n h r , a n d Ionic verse . 359
(2) In negative statements. (i) ob pjv, ' Nor, again '. (ii) ob pjv oi8i. With (I) substantives: (2) pronouns : quasi-connective : (3) rela-
(iii) 0662 pjv . 338 tives : (4) adjectives : (5) adverbs : (6) verbs. With nega-
tives : (7) o i */v. (i) Emphatic. (ii) Adversative (perhaps).
IV. SUPPOSEDCONCESSIVE
USE . 340
~ i 068;.
v
'.
(iii) Progressive (possibly), ' Nor, again (8) oLB2 piv. 0662
(9) o i piv oir8i. (i) and (ii) Progressive. (iii) Ad-
V. POSITION.Sometimes postponed after article andafter preposition 340 versative 360
VI. COMBINATIONS. (I) B i pjv. (2) 84 pdv. (3) ij pjv. (4) oiBi (' not B. Attic. (I) I n statements. dXXd ... Cl;v (Xenophon). (2) In
even') pjv. (5) s c pjv, 0 t h piv. For o i pjv dXXai, see pp. 28-30 questions 364
340
11. [ADVERSATIVE] . . 368
111. PREPARATORY . . 369
(For A X & s i ( s t , etc.) pjv ; see p. 332.) (I) Normal use. (i) Varying strength of antithesis. (ii) Strong
(I) Adversative 341 ..
contrast. Order of clauses. (iii) 6 piv . 6 B;, variety of
reference. (iv) Order of words. Norn~ally(a) piv and 8i
(2) Assentient. (i) In sphere of action, consent. Inceptive-respon- second in their clauses : (6) strongly contrasted ideas precede
slve. (ii) In sphere of thought, assent. (iii) Indicating
favourable reaction . - 342
the particles. Exceptions. Non-symmetrical order. Post-
ponement with article, prepositions, and negatives . . 369
(3) Substantiating condition, often with echoed word 343 (2) Second clause introduced by non-adversative particle. (i) piv ...
(4) Progressive, proceeding to new item, or marking new stage in ..
xar. (ii) piv . 4Bi (see p. 287). (iii) pc'v .. .
re. (iv) piv . ..
march of thought. (i) Positive. (ii) Negative. (a) dXX'
0682 pjv. (b) 6XXQ pjv oCBi. (c) dXX oL prjv . 344
atrc (at). For p2v ...
roivvv, see p. 575 . 374
(3) Second clpuse not introduced by any particle. Especially rph-
(5) Transjtion to ca!ling of evidence. (6) Transition from major to sou pcv . ..
&rcrra, etc. . 376
mlnor premlse, or vlce versa. (7) Transition to considera-
tion of wider implications. (8) Exceptional passages . 346 (4) Contrasted idea not expressed in following co-ordinated clause.
(i) piv clause contrasted with what precedes. Especially
o'XXQ. ..
piv. (ii) One clause subord~natedto the other.
(a) piv clause subordinate. Sometimes both p i v and 6;
( I ) Affirmative. (2) Adversative, often answering piv. (3) Pro- retained. (6) 6i clause subordinate . . 377
gressive. A fortiori. (4) Introducing minor or major pre- I
(5) Contrasted idea not expressed ( p i v sol+n'ztrn). (i) In general.
mise . 348 (ii) With pronouns. (iii) W ~ t hwords denoting opinion, etc.
(5) Combinations. B i yo pciv. xai ...
ya pciv. B i yc ptjv. dXXQ ... (iv) With rphsov, rpGsa. (v) Inceptive. For inceptive
..
dXXh . piv in Xenophon, see pp. 365-6 . .
Y( P ~ V - 350 380
(6) Position . 350 IV. DUPLICATION. (I) Resumption of clause. (2) Single piv clause
containing two piv's. (i) With substantive and appositional
+H prjv . 350 2 ohos. (ii) piv following both relative and demonstrative.
(3) duplicated at short interval ~ i t h i nlimits of single
(I) General use. (2) In oaths and pledges . 350 S, lndlvlsible clause . 384
xxvi CONTENTS CONTENTS xxvii
(.+),In questions. (i) pjv simply giving liveliness. (ii) dXXd s i (sis)
pjv ; (a) 'Well, what? (who ?)' 6) Elliptical aiXXd s i pjv ;
'Of course'. ( i ) i v ; etc. Following rejection of (I) Progressive, usually after strong stops. (2) Transition from major
supposition, 'Well, what ? ' (6) Of course.' (c) Introducing to minor premise, or vice versa. (3) Substantiating condition,
objection in interrogative form. (iv) o i pjv . ..
; tentatively usually .with echoed word. (4) Assentient. (5) Inceptive-
introducing alternative suggestion . 332 responsive. (6) Marking entrance of new character upon
stage. (?) ',See ! ' ' Hark ! ' (8) Adversative. Exception-
ally, for aAXa or piv o8v. (9) Apodotlc 351
11. ADVERSATIVE 334
(I) As balancing adversative, positive and negative. piv . . . pjv Ka2 . . . prjv . .
(06 pjv). (2) As strong adversative . 334 358

ME; . . 359
(I) In positive statements. Especially (i) marking fulfilment of condi-
tion : (ii) marking transition .from major to minor premise :
I. EMPHATIC . 359
(iii) marking transition to' discussion of problem (inceptive) 336 A. Homer, Hesiod, P i n h r , a n d Ionic verse . 359
(2) In negative statements. (i) ob pjv, ' Nor, again '. (ii) ob pjv oi8i. With (I) substantives: (2) pronouns : quasi-connective : (3) rela-
(iii) 0662 pjv . 338 tives : (4) adjectives : (5) adverbs : (6) verbs. With nega-
tives : (7) o i */v. (i) Emphatic. (ii) Adversative (perhaps).
IV. SUPPOSEDCONCESSIVE
USE . 340
~ i 068;.
v
'.
(iii) Progressive (possibly), ' Nor, again (8) oLB2 piv. 0662
(9) o i piv oir8i. (i) and (ii) Progressive. (iii) Ad-
V. POSITION.Sometimes postponed after article andafter preposition 340 versative 360
VI. COMBINATIONS. (I) B i pjv. (2) 84 pdv. (3) ij pjv. (4) oiBi (' not B. Attic. (I) I n statements. dXXd ... Cl;v (Xenophon). (2) In
even') pjv. (5) s c pjv, 0 t h piv. For o i pjv dXXai, see pp. 28-30 questions 364
340
11. [ADVERSATIVE] . . 368
111. PREPARATORY . . 369
(For A X & s i ( s t , etc.) pjv ; see p. 332.) (I) Normal use. (i) Varying strength of antithesis. (ii) Strong
(I) Adversative 341 ..
contrast. Order of clauses. (iii) 6 piv . 6 B;, variety of
reference. (iv) Order of words. Norn~ally(a) piv and 8i
(2) Assentient. (i) In sphere of action, consent. Inceptive-respon- second in their clauses : (6) strongly contrasted ideas precede
slve. (ii) In sphere of thought, assent. (iii) Indicating
favourable reaction . - 342
the particles. Exceptions. Non-symmetrical order. Post-
ponement with article, prepositions, and negatives . . 369
(3) Substantiating condition, often with echoed word 343 (2) Second clause introduced by non-adversative particle. (i) piv ...
(4) Progressive, proceeding to new item, or marking new stage in ..
xar. (ii) piv . 4Bi (see p. 287). (iii) pc'v .. .
re. (iv) piv . ..
march of thought. (i) Positive. (ii) Negative. (a) dXX'
0682 pjv. (b) 6XXQ pjv oCBi. (c) dXX oL prjv . 344
atrc (at). For p2v ...
roivvv, see p. 575 . 374
(3) Second clpuse not introduced by any particle. Especially rph-
(5) Transjtion to ca!ling of evidence. (6) Transition from major to sou pcv . ..
&rcrra, etc. . 376
mlnor premlse, or vlce versa. (7) Transition to considera-
tion of wider implications. (8) Exceptional passages . 346 (4) Contrasted idea not expressed in following co-ordinated clause.
(i) piv clause contrasted with what precedes. Especially
o'XXQ. ..
piv. (ii) One clause subord~natedto the other.
(a) piv clause subordinate. Sometimes both p i v and 6;
( I ) Affirmative. (2) Adversative, often answering piv. (3) Pro- retained. (6) 6i clause subordinate . . 377
gressive. A fortiori. (4) Introducing minor or major pre- I
(5) Contrasted idea not expressed ( p i v sol+n'ztrn). (i) In general.
mise . 348 (ii) With pronouns. (iii) W ~ t hwords denoting opinion, etc.
(5) Combinations. B i yo pciv. xai ...
ya pciv. B i yc ptjv. dXXQ ... (iv) With rphsov, rpGsa. (v) Inceptive. For inceptive
..
dXXh . piv in Xenophon, see pp. 365-6 . .
Y( P ~ V - 350 380
(6) Position . 350 IV. DUPLICATION. (I) Resumption of clause. (2) Single piv clause
containing two piv's. (i) With substantive and appositional
+H prjv . 350 2 ohos. (ii) piv following both relative and demonstrative.
(3) duplicated at short interval ~ i t h i nlimits of single
(I) General use. (2) In oaths and pledges . 350 S, lndlvlsible clause . 384
xxviii CONTENTS CONTENTS xxix
(iii) In potential statements, plvro'v. (iv) In questions.
r e pkv . . 386 (a) Impatient questions. (6) Questions of nonne form. In
(I) Adversative. (2) Progressive. (3) Affirmative. (4) Concessive. an indirect question:, In an exclamation. (v) In commands.
yr piv Ov 387 (vi) In apoa'osi. [(VII)In subordinate clause]
(2) Adve;sative. (i) With or without preceding piv. (ii) ptvroc yr,
- 399
..
pcwoi . yt. (iii) Occasionally as strong adversative. (iv)
With ellipse. (v) In subordinate clause . 404
(I) In oaths. (2) I n strong asseverations. ?J piv 84. j roc piv. p i
ptv . - 389
(3) Progressive. (i) Temporal sequence. (ii) Proceeding to new
point, 'again '. Often following demonstrative. Syllogistic
05 quasi-syIlogistic. Following example or analogy. piv . . ..
Kal p l v . 390 prvroi . 406
(I) Progressive. (2) Affirn~ative. [(3) Adversative.]
. 390 111. COMBINRTIONS.pi'vroi yr, pivror .. .
yr. st pivroi. p;uriipa.
.
[rai . . piv.1 alrcip plv. [Bi plv. dXAL piv.] For ciXhci . . ~ l inv j .. .
pivroi. Bi pivroi. oidi pivroi. ob plwoi 068;. For o i
Xenophon, see pp. 365-6 . 391 pi'vroi dAh4 see pp. 30-1. (For other combinations see pp.
410-15) - 409

introduced by connective 84, see pp. 258-9. For 4 piv 84,

.
(For preparatory p h strengthened by 84, and for piv . . U i complex
(I) Adversative. (2) Assentient. (3) Inceptive-responsive. (4) Sub-
see P. 389) . 391 or major premise . -
stantiating condition. ( 5 ) Progressive. (6) -
. , Introducinrr n ~ ~ n. o410
r
Epic and Elegiac, affirmative . 391
Plato and Xenophon. I. Affirmative. (I) Assent, with echoed word.
(2) Negative answer, following pL Aid, etc. . 392 - ( I ) Adversative. Introducing objection in dialogue. Answering
p*. (2) Progressive. (3) Giving partial confirmation, like
11. Adversative. (I) Protesting. (2) Answering piv 393 yr rot. [Ah& .. . yr pivroi] . . 412
111. Progressive. (I) In negative statements. (2) In positive state-
ments . 393 Kai ~ ~ V T O L~, a. i. . ~ & T O L .
( I ) Progressive. (i) Introducing sentence. (ii) Introducing phrase
'AXXh pZv 87j : &XXh . . . p 2 v 87j . . 394 or clause. (2) Adversative (doubtful)
( I ) Adversative. (2) Assentient. (3) Substantiation of condition. O b v (Bv)
(4) Progressive. Introducing minor premise 394
I. SPECIFICALLY
HOMERICUSE. (I) ;nri oh. (2) As ofv .
11. 08u AS A N ANCILLARY STRENGTHENING PARTICLE .
.. .. ...
(I) rb' ofv. (i) cir' o h . . .stir. (ii) tirr ..fir' ofv (ti. tir'ofv :
Kai p2v 84 . 395 ..
fir' ofu). fir' ofv . c7r1 08v
(I) Assentient. (2) Inceptive. (3) Adversative.
[mi. ..
piv Bq] .
(4) Progressive . 396
396 For oL
.
. .. 09,
obr'
.
(2) obr' obv. (i) obr' u8v . o&t (rr 06, Bt, oh). (ii) o&r . . .ov'r' ofv.
see p. 510.
(3) r' ofv. oib' o8v. oiBi.. . obv. ~ a 'oib'
r ofv .
For $v o t v with adversative or affirmative ptv, see pp. 475-80. For ofv combined with ciXhi, ~ n i ,ycip, yt, Bi, 84, piv, see pp.
441-81.
(4) With relatives. (i) Stressing closeness of relation. (ii) Stressing
piv roc sefiarnti?~~. - 397 objective reality. (iii) With indefinite relatives .
1. ~ i rot,
v pivroi I N EPIC, ELEGIAC,AND EARLYIAMBIC . 398 Especially in answers. ov'~ouvB$
.... .
(5) Emphasizing negatives. (i) ov'rouv . yr, negative form of yoiv.
ye. Less frequently in
(I) Epic, ~hrot. (i) Affirmative. (ii) Adversative. (iii) Preparatory continuous s eech. In a oa'osi. (ii) OCK ofv se#aratint (pi
(possibly). piv TOZ. (2) Iambic and Elegiac, ,utwoi 398 . P
. .
ofv, o h , . OW).. yr. (iiifwithout following yc. (iv) ofu.. .
yr = youv
11. TO^ IN IONICPROSEAND IN ATTIC . 399
111. ofv AS A CONNECTING PARTICLE .
(I) Emphatic. (i) In general. With roioiror, etc. With a;. Rarely
late in sentence. Rarely in continuous speech. (ii) Assen- ( I ) Normal use. Progressive and inferential. (2) Position. (3) In
...
cient. ( [ I ) Conveying favourable opinion of previous s
words. (b) Assent, with echoed word. )*woi nj r$kz2 Kesumptive. (5) In tmesis .
apodosi. oirriiv. (For apodotic OGKOUV yr, see p. 424.) (4)
xxviii CONTENTS CONTENTS xxix
(iii) In potential statements, plvro'v. (iv) In questions.
r e pkv . . 386 (a) Impatient questions. (6) Questions of nonne form. In
(I) Adversative. (2) Progressive. (3) Affirmative. (4) Concessive. an indirect question:, In an exclamation. (v) In commands.
yr piv Ov 387 (vi) In apoa'osi. [(VII)In subordinate clause]
(2) Adve;sative. (i) With or without preceding piv. (ii) ptvroc yr,
- 399
..
pcwoi . yt. (iii) Occasionally as strong adversative. (iv)
With ellipse. (v) In subordinate clause . 404
(I) In oaths. (2) I n strong asseverations. ?J piv 84. j roc piv. p i
ptv . - 389
(3) Progressive. (i) Temporal sequence. (ii) Proceeding to new
point, 'again '. Often following demonstrative. Syllogistic
05 quasi-syIlogistic. Following example or analogy. piv . . ..
Kal p l v . 390 prvroi . 406
(I) Progressive. (2) Affirn~ative. [(3) Adversative.]
. 390 111. COMBINRTIONS.pi'vroi yr, pivror .. .
yr. st pivroi. p;uriipa.
.
[rai . . piv.1 alrcip plv. [Bi plv. dXAL piv.] For ciXhci . . ~ l inv j .. .
pivroi. Bi pivroi. oidi pivroi. ob plwoi 068;. For o i
Xenophon, see pp. 365-6 . 391 pi'vroi dAh4 see pp. 30-1. (For other combinations see pp.
410-15) - 409

introduced by connective 84, see pp. 258-9. For 4 piv 84,

.
(For preparatory p h strengthened by 84, and for piv . . U i complex
(I) Adversative. (2) Assentient. (3) Inceptive-responsive. (4) Sub-
see P. 389) . 391 or major premise . -
stantiating condition. ( 5 ) Progressive. (6) -
. , Introducinrr n ~ ~ n. o410
r
Epic and Elegiac, affirmative . 391
Plato and Xenophon. I. Affirmative. (I) Assent, with echoed word.
(2) Negative answer, following pL Aid, etc. . 392 - ( I ) Adversative. Introducing objection in dialogue. Answering
p*. (2) Progressive. (3) Giving partial confirmation, like
11. Adversative. (I) Protesting. (2) Answering piv 393 yr rot. [Ah& .. . yr pivroi] . . 412
111. Progressive. (I) In negative statements. (2) In positive state-
ments . 393 Kai ~ ~ V T O L~, a. i. . ~ & T O L .
( I ) Progressive. (i) Introducing sentence. (ii) Introducing phrase
'AXXh pZv 87j : &XXh . . . p 2 v 87j . . 394 or clause. (2) Adversative (doubtful)
( I ) Adversative. (2) Assentient. (3) Substantiation of condition. O b v (Bv)
(4) Progressive. Introducing minor premise 394
I. SPECIFICALLY
HOMERICUSE. (I) ;nri oh. (2) As ofv .
11. 08u AS A N ANCILLARY STRENGTHENING PARTICLE .
.. .. ...
(I) rb' ofv. (i) cir' o h . . .stir. (ii) tirr ..fir' ofv (ti. tir'ofv :
Kai p2v 84 . 395 ..
fir' ofu). fir' ofv . c7r1 08v
(I) Assentient. (2) Inceptive. (3) Adversative.
[mi. ..
piv Bq] .
(4) Progressive . 396
396 For oL
.
. .. 09,
obr'
.
(2) obr' obv. (i) obr' u8v . o&t (rr 06, Bt, oh). (ii) o&r . . .ov'r' ofv.
see p. 510.
(3) r' ofv. oib' o8v. oiBi.. . obv. ~ a 'oib'
r ofv .
For $v o t v with adversative or affirmative ptv, see pp. 475-80. For ofv combined with ciXhi, ~ n i ,ycip, yt, Bi, 84, piv, see pp.
441-81.
(4) With relatives. (i) Stressing closeness of relation. (ii) Stressing
piv roc sefiarnti?~~. - 397 objective reality. (iii) With indefinite relatives .
1. ~ i rot,
v pivroi I N EPIC, ELEGIAC,AND EARLYIAMBIC . 398 Especially in answers. ov'~ouvB$
.... .
(5) Emphasizing negatives. (i) ov'rouv . yr, negative form of yoiv.
ye. Less frequently in
(I) Epic, ~hrot. (i) Affirmative. (ii) Adversative. (iii) Preparatory continuous s eech. In a oa'osi. (ii) OCK ofv se#aratint (pi
(possibly). piv TOZ. (2) Iambic and Elegiac, ,utwoi 398 . P
. .
ofv, o h , . OW).. yr. (iiifwithout following yc. (iv) ofu.. .
yr = youv
11. TO^ IN IONICPROSEAND IN ATTIC . 399
111. ofv AS A CONNECTING PARTICLE .
(I) Emphatic. (i) In general. With roioiror, etc. With a;. Rarely
late in sentence. Rarely in continuous speech. (ii) Assen- ( I ) Normal use. Progressive and inferential. (2) Position. (3) In
...
cient. ( [ I ) Conveying favourable opinion of previous s
words. (b) Assent, with echoed word. )*woi nj r$kz2 Kesumptive. (5) In tmesis .
apodosi. oirriiv. (For apodotic OGKOUV yr, see p. 424.) (4)
XXX CONTENTS CONTENTS xxxi
Iv. O ~ K O V V 0 .6 ~ 0 ; ~ . suggested course. In parentheses, relative clauses, and
..
questions. (iii) In npodosi. Also otixovv . ye (see further
..
(I) eCgorsv in questions. With 2nd pen. fut. ind. in impatient ques- p. 424). For apodotic iXXd . yoiv, see pp. 458-9. (iv)
tions. oGrouv Bjra, ou'rovv ...
8ijsa (see also p. 272). Inter-
rogative otJrnvv often to be restored, for oixoiv, In prose . With pronouns . 450
(2) With emphatic yr. (i) In affirmative answers. (ii) In exclama-
(2) oi.xoiv in questions. In Plato and Xenophon (a) strictly inferential,
' therefore', ' then ' : (h) introducing minor or majorpremise :
tions, sometimes ironical or sarcastic (see also p. 449) 454 .
(6) in enumeration of details, 'again ': (d) in general, pro- 11. WITH o h PREDOMINATING 455
ceeding to new point or new step in argument : (e) introduc- (I) Passages wrongly so classed. (2) True examples. Resumptive,
ing disquisition for which interlocutor has declared himself for 8' ov'v 455
ready, 'well'. In oratory and drama,perhaps read otJxovv
everywhere. oiroiv 06, o6xoiv . ..
ov .
; ... 111. COMBINATIONS.(I) dXXA . .. yoiv (in njodosi). yoiv iXX&. (2)
(3) 06xoiv in statements. In drama often read otirouv .. .;
In Plato piv yoiv. (3) qyovv . 458
O ~ K O ~perhaps
V quasi-interrogative even (a) with imperative
and (6)in O ~ K O xp(
~ V lassentient). Possible traces of assentient
IV. TEXTUALQUESTIONS . 459
V drama. o6roiv in statements rare in early prose :
O ~ K O ~in
common in Demostheves and Aeschines. (i) Wilth full A' o h . 460
logical force, 'therefore . (ii) Less strictly logical, then ',
'.
' well (iii) Progressive. (iv) ,Introducing minor premise. Particles rarely separated. Distinction between 8' oJv and 8i 8tj 460
(v) Inceptive, 'well ', ' now '.
ovroiv 06 r
?j I. I N GENERAL. (I) p;v. ..
8' oZv. (2) 8' OZV without preceding
(4) ~Gxovvin statements p i . Passages where 8' oZv appears to be equivalent to 8i 84
(5) oirr oZv sepnmtim .
Chronological sequence of forms (I)-(4) .
v$
5, (cf. p. 466) . 461 .
, 'j 11. SPECIALUSES. ( I ) At end of series ofdetails. (a) Resumptive.
V. COMBINATIONS.sr o h . [ o h soivvv.] For oZv ;pa, see p. 43. For (3) ei 8' o h . Sometimes elliptical. (4) Permissive. (5) Apo-
oZv Bjra, oGrovv 8ij+(r,8iji O ~ V ,see pp. z72 and 279. For rir' dotic . 463
o h , d~'o h , rr oZv (oh reinforcing re), 068' o h , see pp. 418-
21. For ou'rovv yr, ou'ruvv. . . ye, o h .
For other combinations, see below . ..
ye, see pp. 422-5.

'AXX*O ~ V . 441 OZv 84 : 8 $ 0 3 v . . 468

Frequently dAX' ou'v . ..ye (not AX' o h yr) . 442 . r,
031184. 06x0;~84. 469
( I ) In answers, introducing objection or protest. (2) In continuous
speec,h. (3) Following rejection of suggestion. (4) Signify- .. .
84 otv. 84 . o h 470
.
ing break-off ln thought. (5) piv . .'MA' o h . (6) qpodotic.
(7) With ellipse of contrasted ~dea, at least '. MA ov'v 84 442 . 1 84 03: and o t v 8'1 reinforcing other particles. t i r e 8; fv. 8; 86
ouv. rai 64 ovv. otis' ov'v 84. rai ..
.84 ov'v. yoiv 84. drip
•

av'v 84. For yip o;v 86, see p. 447. For o;v Biprov, p i v ou'v
8+ov, see p. 268. ov'v 84 universalizing relative . 470

r & p OZV . 445

Homeric and post-Homeric uses . 445 8 (I) Retrospective and transitional ov'v with prospective piv . 470
.
k#'4
In parenthesis. (3) As stronger form of assentient (2) ozv emphasizing prospective r i v 473
otv 86. Assentient. (5) ybp ozv, Zp oZv 84 as (3) ov'v emphasizing adversative or affirmative pip, in dialogue. (i) Ad-
forward- ointing connectives (an extension o?expplanatory versative, ' No ', ' on the contrary '. (ii) Substitution of
.
ydp). (6y i A X i . . yipo h . Fot rai ybp 0% see p. 112 445 . stronger form of expression. (iii) Assentient in full sense.
(a) With echoed word. (b) With variation of previous
roirv . . 448 speaker's words. (c) With intensive adverbs, r d v v piv odv,
etc., elliptical and non-elliptical. Position of p;v ov'v in
Negative normally O ~ ~ K O U .W. .
y' Sv ov'v
(see pp. 422-5). yoiv and y' oh.
. 448 $ answers. Usage (3) in continuous speech
.
.
Combinations. rat. . piv ov'v. mi 84 piv o h . oikot piv oZv.
475
I. WITH y PREDOMINATING . 450
f For yr p2v fv, see p. 389 . - 479
479
(I) With lirnitative ye. (i) In general. (ii) ' Part proof Formulae'. Analysis of the meanings of piv n C .
of assent, iotrr yoirv, etc. P r o tanto reason for following (4) Textual questions .
XXX CONTENTS CONTENTS xxxi
Iv. O ~ K O V V 0 .6 ~ 0 ; ~ . suggested course. In parentheses, relative clauses, and
..
questions. (iii) In npodosi. Also otixovv . ye (see further
..
(I) eCgorsv in questions. With 2nd pen. fut. ind. in impatient ques- p. 424). For apodotic iXXd . yoiv, see pp. 458-9. (iv)
tions. oGrouv Bjra, ou'rovv ...
8ijsa (see also p. 272). Inter-
rogative otJrnvv often to be restored, for oixoiv, In prose . With pronouns . 450
(2) With emphatic yr. (i) In affirmative answers. (ii) In exclama-
(2) oi.xoiv in questions. In Plato and Xenophon (a) strictly inferential,
' therefore', ' then ' : (h) introducing minor or majorpremise :
tions, sometimes ironical or sarcastic (see also p. 449) 454 .
(6) in enumeration of details, 'again ': (d) in general, pro- 11. WITH o h PREDOMINATING 455
ceeding to new point or new step in argument : (e) introduc- (I) Passages wrongly so classed. (2) True examples. Resumptive,
ing disquisition for which interlocutor has declared himself for 8' ov'v 455
ready, 'well'. In oratory and drama,perhaps read otJxovv
everywhere. oiroiv 06, o6xoiv . ..
ov .
; ... 111. COMBINATIONS.(I) dXXA . .. yoiv (in njodosi). yoiv iXX&. (2)
(3) 06xoiv in statements. In drama often read otirouv .. .;
In Plato piv yoiv. (3) qyovv . 458
O ~ K O ~perhaps
V quasi-interrogative even (a) with imperative
and (6)in O ~ K O xp(
~ V lassentient). Possible traces of assentient
IV. TEXTUALQUESTIONS . 459
V drama. o6roiv in statements rare in early prose :
O ~ K O ~in
common in Demostheves and Aeschines. (i) Wilth full A' o h . 460
logical force, 'therefore . (ii) Less strictly logical, then ',
'.
' well (iii) Progressive. (iv) ,Introducing minor premise. Particles rarely separated. Distinction between 8' oJv and 8i 8tj 460
(v) Inceptive, 'well ', ' now '.
ovroiv 06 r
?j I. I N GENERAL. (I) p;v. ..
8' oZv. (2) 8' OZV without preceding
(4) ~Gxovvin statements p i . Passages where 8' oZv appears to be equivalent to 8i 84
(5) oirr oZv sepnmtim .
Chronological sequence of forms (I)-(4) .
v$
5, (cf. p. 466) . 461 .
, 'j 11. SPECIALUSES. ( I ) At end of series ofdetails. (a) Resumptive.
V. COMBINATIONS.sr o h . [ o h soivvv.] For oZv ;pa, see p. 43. For (3) ei 8' o h . Sometimes elliptical. (4) Permissive. (5) Apo-
oZv Bjra, oGrovv 8ij+(r,8iji O ~ V ,see pp. z72 and 279. For rir' dotic . 463
o h , d~'o h , rr oZv (oh reinforcing re), 068' o h , see pp. 418-
21. For ou'rovv yr, ou'ruvv. . . ye, o h .
For other combinations, see below . ..
ye, see pp. 422-5.

'AXX*O ~ V . 441 OZv 84 : 8 $ 0 3 v . . 468

Frequently dAX' ou'v . ..ye (not AX' o h yr) . 442 . r,
031184. 06x0;~84. 469
( I ) In answers, introducing objection or protest. (2) In continuous
speec,h. (3) Following rejection of suggestion. (4) Signify- .. .
84 otv. 84 . o h 470
.
ing break-off ln thought. (5) piv . .'MA' o h . (6) qpodotic.
(7) With ellipse of contrasted ~dea, at least '. MA ov'v 84 442 . 1 84 03: and o t v 8'1 reinforcing other particles. t i r e 8; fv. 8; 86
ouv. rai 64 ovv. otis' ov'v 84. rai ..
.84 ov'v. yoiv 84. drip
•

av'v 84. For yip o;v 86, see p. 447. For o;v Biprov, p i v ou'v
8+ov, see p. 268. ov'v 84 universalizing relative . 470

r & p OZV . 445

Homeric and post-Homeric uses . 445 8 (I) Retrospective and transitional ov'v with prospective piv . 470
.
k#'4
In parenthesis. (3) As stronger form of assentient (2) ozv emphasizing prospective r i v 473
otv 86. Assentient. (5) ybp ozv, Zp oZv 84 as (3) ov'v emphasizing adversative or affirmative pip, in dialogue. (i) Ad-
forward- ointing connectives (an extension o?expplanatory versative, ' No ', ' on the contrary '. (ii) Substitution of
.
ydp). (6y i A X i . . yipo h . Fot rai ybp 0% see p. 112 445 . stronger form of expression. (iii) Assentient in full sense.
(a) With echoed word. (b) With variation of previous
roirv . . 448 speaker's words. (c) With intensive adverbs, r d v v piv odv,
etc., elliptical and non-elliptical. Position of p;v ov'v in
Negative normally O ~ ~ K O U .W. .
y' Sv ov'v
(see pp. 422-5). yoiv and y' oh.
. 448 $ answers. Usage (3) in continuous speech
.
.
Combinations. rat. . piv ov'v. mi 84 piv o h . oikot piv oZv.
475
I. WITH y PREDOMINATING . 450
f For yr p2v fv, see p. 389 . - 479
479
(I) With lirnitative ye. (i) In general. (ii) ' Part proof Formulae'. Analysis of the meanings of piv n C .
of assent, iotrr yoirv, etc. P r o tanto reason for following (4) Textual questions .
xxxii CONTENTS CONTENTS xxxiii
n ~ p . (3) rlrr . .. rirc. DitTerent.types .
I. E P I C(OR M A I N L Y E P I C )U S E . . .
r ) . . else. (iv) ( k t omitted in first clause.
..
Excfptiona! forms. ( i ) t i . .tire. (ii) rirr . ri Bi. (iii) rirr ...
f.
For cirr rai, see
( I ) Intensive. ( 2 ) Determinative. ( 3 ) Limitative . further p. 305. For fir' otv, see pp. 418-19 .
(4) Both contrasted ideas expressed. (i) r e p in first co-ordinate
clause. (ii) r e p in second clause. (iii) r e p in main clause.
(4) o h c. ..
see pp. 419-20
.
oirs (pjrc . . pjrr). oirr (pjrr) ...
re. For oir' o h ,
(iv) rcp in subordinate clause . . ..
Exceptional forms. ( i ) ,oirc . . rr . o t (r' oh)." (ii) re . . . oirc.
(5) Climax. (6) Concessive, especially with participle
. ..
rai .
acp, raiacp. otBi . . arp, o i s i rep
. .
(iji) 06.. . o h c . ou . . oir' o h . otBi . . . ovrc. (iv) oirr .
..
ov. ( v ) o&r for oilrr . oirr. (vi) oirr . . . Bi. For oirr . . .
..
11. ANCILLARYacp . oC6i, see p. I 93
.
(5) Corresponsive, rc rai, rr . . rai. Rarely in anaphora. rc rai
( I ) jarp, comparative . and re . . . m i.
..
(2) ciacp, ti . acp. (i), ' I f really '. (ii) ' Even i f '. W i t h ellipse,
'. .
( 6 ) Irregular corresponsions. ( i ) piv . . rc (see pp. 374-6). (ii)
c b c p T L S , etc. ccrcp b y itself, ' i f at all
.
Elliptical cinep ye . .
re . 6i. Exceptionally l n anaphora. rr . . . otBi. (iii)
64, in answer
. . .. . ..
i . re. (iv) re . . f . (;),re . ahrdp, M . . . drdp. ( v i )
(3) W i t h relatives and relative conjunctions, o"usrp,;ariarp, etc.
... ..
rr . . iaetrn. For rr . . q8r, rr . i8i. see pp. 287-8. For
rr answered b y rai . 6i, see p. 203 .
111. COMBINATIONS. bsr acp. Bj ncp. a r p 64. For rai . scp, . . .. . . .
.. .
rniaep, 0682 . . a c p , 068; a r p , see pp. 486-7. For BXX6 rrp, ( 7 ) rc used for 6;. rc . re, o h t . oirc, r e . . . K O ~ ,meaning 'just
BXXb . rep, see pp. 483-4. For riacp ye, cinep 64, r i m p ye .
as.. so', ' n o t only.. but also'. ' when.. . then '. 'either. . .
Bj, sinep dpa, see pp. 488-90. For 5mcp Bj, see 11. 3 above . .
or', and for piv . . 6;. o h e . . re for p f v . . . 06 . . ., . . . 8i .
( 8 ) Position. Types o f postponement. ( i ) Article-substantive-
nou . particle. (ii) Preposition-substantive-particle. (iii) Pre-
( I ) In direct statements. In numerical approximations (Herodotus, position-article-substantive-particle. (iv) Other cases
KOU). In answers (Plato) . o f postponement .
(2) In questions. Especially o i ri s o u , ov' aou, in incredulous or ( v ) Preposition supplied. (vi) Article supplied. (vii) Other
reluctant questions . word supplied .
(3) In subordinate clauses and reported speech. W i t h infinitive. (viii) Other irregularities .
W i t h participle
(4) Position. Occasionally placed late . 11. EPIC^^ . . .
(I) W i t h relatives. &Fre, OFr i rt in comparisons. re giving causal
( 5 ) Combinations. Zp aov. drtip aou. yrip aov. yi sou. 6 i aov. colour to relative. Rare in particular statements .
rai Bj row. rai 8jm i ... .
yi sou. 06 yhp 84 . ;yi you. j sou.
..
Bjv aov. rai sou. rai .y; sou. piv aov. pcv yc sou. BXXh
..
. yi sou.
Survivals o f Epic rc following relatives i n fifth and fourth
centuries. In general, o " ~re. Particular varieties. ( i ) W i t h
pjv aov. m i pjv now. 06 pjv BAA4 sou. p i w o t
..
BXX' o h . yiaou. r i nov. yi roi aou. For Bjaov, 6jnovBrr.,,, local and temporal adverbs. (ii) o"uov re. (iii) 0 2 s re. (iv)
see pp. 267-9: for rj nov, p. 282, pp. 285-6 . Brr, adverbial, usually with participle. n"rr in comparisons.
For bre, 84, see p. 221. dsc rep. ( v ) &urr (Pindar Brc) in
TE. comparisons. In Herodotus and Thucydides, giving causal
force t o participle. Burr, consecutive. iurirr. ( v i ) i+' &c
I. CONNECI'IVEA N D CORRESPONSIVE . (2) rr following other particles. ( i ) piv rc, B i rc. (ii) 0 3 ; rc.
( I ) Single re. ( i ) Connecting single words and phrases. (ii) Con- (iii) yaip re. (iv) j rr disjunctive and comparative). ( v ) rai
necting clauses : ( a ) participial : (b) infinitival : (c) finite.
(iii) Connecting sentences .
re. v i 6 re. ( v i h irdp re. (viii) nip rc. (ix) oirr ..
rc. (x) piv re (affirmativepiv). (xi) v6 rr. (xii) rai 8; rr
..
Peculiarities in use o f single re. ( a ) Introducing last item o f rr with other particles in particular statements .
series, previous items being connected by rai or d i . ( a ) Single (xiii) 4 re .
words. (B) Clauses. ( y ) Sentences. (6) Word or clause
connected by rr followed by another connected by ~ n or i 6i. rr after other particles in drama and,prose (perhaps everywhere
(a) Single words and phrases. (3) Clauses. (c) Coupling to be emended). ycip re, 8i re, pxv re, rat rr .
last two units o f otherwise asyndetic series. re following ( 3 ) Other uses o f sr in Homer. (i) W i t h indefinite T L F . (ii W i t h
asyndetic series succeeded by another connective. [ ( d )Coupl- interrogatives. (iii) W i t h ZXhor. (iv) W i t h iBr. ( v ] Apo-
ing noXXd and qualitative epithet.] (e) Connexion where dotic .
English prefers appositional construction. ( j )In anaphora. Generalizing rr rare except in association with certain words .
(g)Occasional other irregularities. ( h )oirc meanlng 'and not'
..
(2) Corresponsive, rc . re. Rarely with anaphora. Joining single
.. 111. SUPPOSED SENSE' A L S O ' . ( I )rai . . . re. ( 2 ) rr yip. (3) Other
words, phrases, and clauses. rc . . . sc . rr instances . 535
xxxii CONTENTS CONTENTS xxxiii
n ~ p . (3) rlrr . .. rirc. DitTerent.types .
I. E P I C(OR M A I N L Y E P I C )U S E . . .
r ) . . else. (iv) ( k t omitted in first clause.
..
Excfptiona! forms. ( i ) t i . .tire. (ii) rirr . ri Bi. (iii) rirr ...
f.
For cirr rai, see
( I ) Intensive. ( 2 ) Determinative. ( 3 ) Limitative . further p. 305. For fir' otv, see pp. 418-19 .
(4) Both contrasted ideas expressed. (i) r e p in first co-ordinate
clause. (ii) r e p in second clause. (iii) r e p in main clause.
(4) o h c. ..
see pp. 419-20
.
oirs (pjrc . . pjrr). oirr (pjrr) ...
re. For oir' o h ,
(iv) rcp in subordinate clause . . ..
Exceptional forms. ( i ) ,oirc . . rr . o t (r' oh)." (ii) re . . . oirc.
(5) Climax. (6) Concessive, especially with participle
. ..
rai .
acp, raiacp. otBi . . arp, o i s i rep
. .
(iji) 06.. . o h c . ou . . oir' o h . otBi . . . ovrc. (iv) oirr .
..
ov. ( v ) o&r for oilrr . oirr. (vi) oirr . . . Bi. For oirr . . .
..
11. ANCILLARYacp . oC6i, see p. I 93
.
(5) Corresponsive, rc rai, rr . . rai. Rarely in anaphora. rc rai
( I ) jarp, comparative . and re . . . m i.
..
(2) ciacp, ti . acp. (i), ' I f really '. (ii) ' Even i f '. W i t h ellipse,
'. .
( 6 ) Irregular corresponsions. ( i ) piv . . rc (see pp. 374-6). (ii)
c b c p T L S , etc. ccrcp b y itself, ' i f at all
.
Elliptical cinep ye . .
re . 6i. Exceptionally l n anaphora. rr . . . otBi. (iii)
64, in answer
. . .. . ..
i . re. (iv) re . . f . (;),re . ahrdp, M . . . drdp. ( v i )
(3) W i t h relatives and relative conjunctions, o"usrp,;ariarp, etc.
... ..
rr . . iaetrn. For rr . . q8r, rr . i8i. see pp. 287-8. For
rr answered b y rai . 6i, see p. 203 .
111. COMBINATIONS. bsr acp. Bj ncp. a r p 64. For rai . scp, . . .. . . .
.. .
rniaep, 0682 . . a c p , 068; a r p , see pp. 486-7. For BXX6 rrp, ( 7 ) rc used for 6;. rc . re, o h t . oirc, r e . . . K O ~ ,meaning 'just
BXXb . rep, see pp. 483-4. For riacp ye, cinep 64, r i m p ye .
as.. so', ' n o t only.. but also'. ' when.. . then '. 'either. . .
Bj, sinep dpa, see pp. 488-90. For 5mcp Bj, see 11. 3 above . .
or', and for piv . . 6;. o h e . . re for p f v . . . 06 . . ., . . . 8i .
( 8 ) Position. Types o f postponement. ( i ) Article-substantive-
nou . particle. (ii) Preposition-substantive-particle. (iii) Pre-
( I ) In direct statements. In numerical approximations (Herodotus, position-article-substantive-particle. (iv) Other cases
KOU). In answers (Plato) . o f postponement .
(2) In questions. Especially o i ri s o u , ov' aou, in incredulous or ( v ) Preposition supplied. (vi) Article supplied. (vii) Other
reluctant questions . word supplied .
(3) In subordinate clauses and reported speech. W i t h infinitive. (viii) Other irregularities .
W i t h participle
(4) Position. Occasionally placed late . 11. EPIC^^ . . .
(I) W i t h relatives. &Fre, OFr i rt in comparisons. re giving causal
( 5 ) Combinations. Zp aov. drtip aou. yrip aov. yi sou. 6 i aov. colour to relative. Rare in particular statements .
rai Bj row. rai 8jm i ... .
yi sou. 06 yhp 84 . ;yi you. j sou.
..
Bjv aov. rai sou. rai .y; sou. piv aov. pcv yc sou. BXXh
..
. yi sou.
Survivals o f Epic rc following relatives i n fifth and fourth
centuries. In general, o " ~re. Particular varieties. ( i ) W i t h
pjv aov. m i pjv now. 06 pjv BAA4 sou. p i w o t
..
BXX' o h . yiaou. r i nov. yi roi aou. For Bjaov, 6jnovBrr.,,, local and temporal adverbs. (ii) o"uov re. (iii) 0 2 s re. (iv)
see pp. 267-9: for rj nov, p. 282, pp. 285-6 . Brr, adverbial, usually with participle. n"rr in comparisons.
For bre, 84, see p. 221. dsc rep. ( v ) &urr (Pindar Brc) in
TE. comparisons. In Herodotus and Thucydides, giving causal
force t o participle. Burr, consecutive. iurirr. ( v i ) i+' &c
I. CONNECI'IVEA N D CORRESPONSIVE . (2) rr following other particles. ( i ) piv rc, B i rc. (ii) 0 3 ; rc.
( I ) Single re. ( i ) Connecting single words and phrases. (ii) Con- (iii) yaip re. (iv) j rr disjunctive and comparative). ( v ) rai
necting clauses : ( a ) participial : (b) infinitival : (c) finite.
(iii) Connecting sentences .
re. v i 6 re. ( v i h irdp re. (viii) nip rc. (ix) oirr ..
rc. (x) piv re (affirmativepiv). (xi) v6 rr. (xii) rai 8; rr
..
Peculiarities in use o f single re. ( a ) Introducing last item o f rr with other particles in particular statements .
series, previous items being connected by rai or d i . ( a ) Single (xiii) 4 re .
words. (B) Clauses. ( y ) Sentences. (6) Word or clause
connected by rr followed by another connected by ~ n or i 6i. rr after other particles in drama and,prose (perhaps everywhere
(a) Single words and phrases. (3) Clauses. (c) Coupling to be emended). ycip re, 8i re, pxv re, rat rr .
last two units o f otherwise asyndetic series. re following ( 3 ) Other uses o f sr in Homer. (i) W i t h indefinite T L F . (ii W i t h
asyndetic series succeeded by another connective. [ ( d )Coupl- interrogatives. (iii) W i t h ZXhor. (iv) W i t h iBr. ( v ] Apo-
ing noXXd and qualitative epithet.] (e) Connexion where dotic .
English prefers appositional construction. ( j )In anaphora. Generalizing rr rare except in association with certain words .
(g)Occasional other irregularities. ( h )oirc meanlng 'and not'
..
(2) Corresponsive, rc . re. Rarely with anaphora. Joining single
.. 111. SUPPOSED SENSE' A L S O ' . ( I )rai . . . re. ( 2 ) rr yip. (3) Other
words, phrases, and clauses. rc . . . sc . rr instances . 535
xxxiv CONTENTS CONTENTS xxxv

TOL (2) Continuative. rairoc rai . 559

roc implies an audience. Examination of this principle . (3) Logical. (i) Rarely in complete syllogism. (ii) Usually con-
clusion of syllogism left to imagination. (iii) Relationship
I. IN DIRECTSTATEMENTS . of rairot sentence to preceding sentence usually, if regarded
in isolation, adversative : but sometimes positive . . 561
(I) In general. (2) Boasting. (3) Threatening. (4) Hortatory,
deprecatoryl etc. (5) In response to command. (6) Reveal- (4) Combinations. (i) miroc ye, rniroc .. .
yr. (ii) rairoi rrcp (see
p. 559 (vi.i)). (iii) [rairoc piv]. [rairor yr pjv] . 564
ing speaker s emotional or intellectual state. (7) Conveying
criticism of previous speaker's words. (8) With oi, summons rniroc in crasls . . 564
to attention. (?) Directing attention to sight or sound,
'Lo! ', ' Hark! (10) U'ith proverb or general reflexion.
(XI)In negative statements, ov'roc. ov'roi . . . rohoc. A X '
oifroi. yrip oifrai. ov'roi ...
oi18i. (12) In potential clauses
T o ~ y d p. 565
with n'v: by crasis, rn'v. For fi rn'v, see p. 554
11. IN OTHER INDEPENDENT CLAUSES (i) In Homer, used by person preparing to speak or act at another's
request. (ii) In subsequent Greek, wider range of meaning. 565
(I) Questions. (2) Commands, positive and negative. (3) Prayers
and wishes .
111. IN SUBORDINATE CLAUSES
(I) Causal, lmi roc (rai), o"rc roc. (2) In conditional protasis. (3) In
relative clause. (4) In final clause. (5) In indirect speech.
.
(6) ptj r o t . .yr, w ~ t hinfinitive . Essentially an Attic and colloquial particle .
IV. POSITION . I. LOGICAL
Usually early in sentence, but sometimes (I) Early in apodosis, (I) In general. (i) In continuous speech. (ii) In dialogue, with an-
especially of conditional sentence. (2) Generally, late in swer springing from words or attitude of previous speaker .
sentence or clause. (3) Often between article and substan- (2) In conclusions of formal syllogisms (rare). (3) Responding to
tive, or preposition and substantive. In tmesis . invitation to speak. (4) Conveying comment on previous
speaker's words. Especially rahis roivuv, etc., often with
V. REPETITIONOF roc . ellipse of verb. (5) At opening of narration announced in
VI. COMBINATIONS.For rairoi, plvrot, rocyoipmi, roivuv, see those advance. (6) At opening of set speech (Xenophon). (7)
particles. ( I ) dXXi roi, dXXA ... .. .
soc. dXX' ov'roi yr. aX' Rounding off long argument .
o8v . .. rni. (2) ndroip roc, draip roi. (3) yJp roi. dXXi .
ycip roc. For mi yoip roi, see pp. I 13-14 .
.. 548
I I. TRANSITIONAL
(I) Marking fresh stage in march ofthought. (i) Dialogue. (ii) Con-
(4) yiroi. (i) Pro fanto reason for accepting proposition. (ii) Re-
strictive yi roi in general. (iii) yc emphatic or exclamatory, tinuous speech .
with roi standing apart. (iv) ye' roi 64. yiroi rrou . (a) Introducing fresh ifem in sfries. (i) Dialogue. (ii) Contini~ous
.
(5) B i roc. mi . . 8; roi. olbi roc. dXX' o6& roc. mi yip ol8i rot.
550
..
speech. irt rocwv. rocwv . Crc .
(6) B j roi, roc Bj. (i) !{ roc after relatives in Epic. Occashn- (3) Transition from enunciation of general proposition to considera-
ally in prose. k Bp roi (Plato). yirp 84 ror. (ii) roc Bj. tion of particular instance. Introducing minor premise.
.
oifroi 84, oifroc B$ . . yr 552 (4) General proposition implied from particular instance of
.
.
(7) (fro1 (. . yri, c:ither '. f ~ o t 'or ..
, '. fro1 . {roi. (8).rjroc=$ roc.
firdv. p rapa. +roc prv. (i) With indicative. (11) With im-
its application
(5) Seldom after light stop. (6) Apodotic .
perative or optative . 553 111. COMBINATIONS.(I) rai roivuv, rai . roivuv. . .
(9) roc Zpn (rZpo). n'pa roc. ijripa
( I I ) oi7roi piv ofv .
.. . f. cip roi. (10) v; roi, v;v roc.
555
[roiwv 841. (3) Other combinations .
(2) B$ rolvvv,

IV. POSITION . 579

Kalro~ . 555 - ADDITIONAL NOTES. . 581

(I) Adversative. (i) In general. (ii) Used by speaker in pulling
himself up abruptly. (iii) Objection introduced by rairoc
countered by a following adversative clause. (iv) Forecast- BIBLIOGRAPHY . . 589
ing of following adversative by piv. (v) Rarely at opening
of speech. (vi) In parenthesis. (vii) With participle 556 . INDEXES . 599
xxxiv CONTENTS CONTENTS xxxv

TOL (2) Continuative. rairoc rai . 559

roc implies an audience. Examination of this principle . (3) Logical. (i) Rarely in complete syllogism. (ii) Usually con-
clusion of syllogism left to imagination. (iii) Relationship
I. IN DIRECTSTATEMENTS . of rairot sentence to preceding sentence usually, if regarded
in isolation, adversative : but sometimes positive . . 561
(I) In general. (2) Boasting. (3) Threatening. (4) Hortatory,
deprecatoryl etc. (5) In response to command. (6) Reveal- (4) Combinations. (i) miroc ye, rniroc .. .
yr. (ii) rairoi rrcp (see
p. 559 (vi.i)). (iii) [rairoc piv]. [rairor yr pjv] . 564
ing speaker s emotional or intellectual state. (7) Conveying
criticism of previous speaker's words. (8) With oi, summons rniroc in crasls . . 564
to attention. (?) Directing attention to sight or sound,
'Lo! ', ' Hark! (10) U'ith proverb or general reflexion.
(XI)In negative statements, ov'roc. ov'roi . . . rohoc. A X '
oifroi. yrip oifrai. ov'roi ...
oi18i. (12) In potential clauses
T o ~ y d p. 565
with n'v: by crasis, rn'v. For fi rn'v, see p. 554
11. IN OTHER INDEPENDENT CLAUSES (i) In Homer, used by person preparing to speak or act at another's
request. (ii) In subsequent Greek, wider range of meaning. 565
(I) Questions. (2) Commands, positive and negative. (3) Prayers
and wishes .
111. IN SUBORDINATE CLAUSES
(I) Causal, lmi roc (rai), o"rc roc. (2) In conditional protasis. (3) In
relative clause. (4) In final clause. (5) In indirect speech.
.
(6) ptj r o t . .yr, w ~ t hinfinitive . Essentially an Attic and colloquial particle .
IV. POSITION . I. LOGICAL
Usually early in sentence, but sometimes (I) Early in apodosis, (I) In general. (i) In continuous speech. (ii) In dialogue, with an-
especially of conditional sentence. (2) Generally, late in swer springing from words or attitude of previous speaker .
sentence or clause. (3) Often between article and substan- (2) In conclusions of formal syllogisms (rare). (3) Responding to
tive, or preposition and substantive. In tmesis . invitation to speak. (4) Conveying comment on previous
speaker's words. Especially rahis roivuv, etc., often with
V. REPETITIONOF roc . ellipse of verb. (5) At opening of narration announced in
VI. COMBINATIONS.For rairoi, plvrot, rocyoipmi, roivuv, see those advance. (6) At opening of set speech (Xenophon). (7)
particles. ( I ) dXXi roi, dXXA ... .. .
soc. dXX' ov'roi yr. aX' Rounding off long argument .
o8v . .. rni. (2) ndroip roc, draip roi. (3) yJp roi. dXXi .
ycip roc. For mi yoip roi, see pp. I 13-14 .
.. 548
I I. TRANSITIONAL
(I) Marking fresh stage in march ofthought. (i) Dialogue. (ii) Con-
(4) yiroi. (i) Pro fanto reason for accepting proposition. (ii) Re-
strictive yi roi in general. (iii) yc emphatic or exclamatory, tinuous speech .
with roi standing apart. (iv) ye' roi 64. yiroi rrou . (a) Introducing fresh ifem in sfries. (i) Dialogue. (ii) Contini~ous
.
(5) B i roc. mi . . 8; roi. olbi roc. dXX' o6& roc. mi yip ol8i rot.
550
..
speech. irt rocwv. rocwv . Crc .
(6) B j roi, roc Bj. (i) !{ roc after relatives in Epic. Occashn- (3) Transition from enunciation of general proposition to considera-
ally in prose. k Bp roi (Plato). yirp 84 ror. (ii) roc Bj. tion of particular instance. Introducing minor premise.
.
oifroi 84, oifroc B$ . . yr 552 (4) General proposition implied from particular instance of
.
.
(7) (fro1 (. . yri, c:ither '. f ~ o t 'or ..
, '. fro1 . {roi. (8).rjroc=$ roc.
firdv. p rapa. +roc prv. (i) With indicative. (11) With im-
its application
(5) Seldom after light stop. (6) Apodotic .
perative or optative . 553 111. COMBINATIONS.(I) rai roivuv, rai . roivuv. . .
(9) roc Zpn (rZpo). n'pa roc. ijripa
( I I ) oi7roi piv ofv .
.. . f. cip roi. (10) v; roi, v;v roc.
555
[roiwv 841. (3) Other combinations .
(2) B$ rolvvv,

IV. POSITION . 579

Kalro~ . 555 - ADDITIONAL NOTES. . 581

(I) Adversative. (i) In general. (ii) Used by speaker in pulling
himself up abruptly. (iii) Objection introduced by rairoc
countered by a following adversative clause. (iv) Forecast- BIBLIOGRAPHY . . 589
ing of following adversative by piv. (v) Rarely at opening
of speech. (vi) In parenthesis. (vii) With participle 556 . INDEXES . 599
 INTRODUCTION
I. T H E ORIGINS AND FUNCTIONS O F PARTICLES.
(I) Difficult as it is to arrive at a satisfactory definition of
particle, an attempt must be made at the outset. I will define
it as a word expressing a mode of thought, considered either in
isolation or in relation to another thought,' or a mood of emotion.
I t is a probable assumption that the evolution of particles repre-
sents a relatively late stage in the development of expression.
Their existence betokens a certain self-consciousness. A few
Greek particles can be clearly seen to have been, at an earlier
stage, other parts of speech. Thus dXXd was originally &Xa,
' other things', and ror (pretty certainly) the dative of the second
person singular pronoun. TOU was probably 'somewhere ', and the
ror in rorydp a case (perhaps the instrumental) of demonstrative
76. SO in English 'well ', ' come ', ' now ', ' why ', have come to be
used as particles. A loss of definiteness has been accompanied
by increased subtlety of nuance. There is less body, more
bouquet.

(2) The particles which, in origin, express a mode of thought in

isolation are ye, 64, 4, Oqv, prjv, rep, TOL,TOU. Of these, r o r
presses an idea upon the attention of the person addressed ; ' I
would have you know (or remember) ' : rrov conveys doubt, ' I
This distinction cannot, however, be rigidly maintained everywhere.
While in the case of adjectives and adverbs, and verbs derived from ad-
jectives, emphasis may be added without any external reference (KaXdv ye,
' Fine ! EZ ye, ' Excellent !' : EiruxG ye, ' I anr lucky '), emphasis on sub-
stantives and most verbs necessarily implies a contrast with some other
thing or action, however dimly the contrasted idea may be envisaged. ' It's
a cloud!' (sc. 'not a mountain top ', or ' not anything else '). And this
external reference, which underlies what I shall call ' determinative '
emphasis, becomes patent in limitative emphasis : orpai y, ' I f h i d so'
(sc. 'but I may be mistaken '). Hence limitative ye comes near to piv in
sense. Conversely, piv solifarilrm often approximates to ye, and ~ a ifrom,
meaning ' even', 'also', sometimes comes to be little more than a particle
of emphasis, when the external reference which ' even ' and 'also' imply is
only vaguely conceived.
 INTRODUCTION
I. T H E ORIGINS AND FUNCTIONS O F PARTICLES.
(I) Difficult as it is to arrive at a satisfactory definition of
particle, an attempt must be made at the outset. I will define
it as a word expressing a mode of thought, considered either in
isolation or in relation to another thought,' or a mood of emotion.
I t is a probable assumption that the evolution of particles repre-
sents a relatively late stage in the development of expression.
Their existence betokens a certain self-consciousness. A few
Greek particles can be clearly seen to have been, at an earlier
stage, other parts of speech. Thus dXXd was originally &Xa,
' other things', and ror (pretty certainly) the dative of the second
person singular pronoun. TOU was probably 'somewhere ', and the
ror in rorydp a case (perhaps the instrumental) of demonstrative
76. SO in English 'well ', ' come ', ' now ', ' why ', have come to be
used as particles. A loss of definiteness has been accompanied
by increased subtlety of nuance. There is less body, more
bouquet.

(2) The particles which, in origin, express a mode of thought in

isolation are ye, 64, 4, Oqv, prjv, rep, TOL,TOU. Of these, r o r
presses an idea upon the attention of the person addressed ; ' I
would have you know (or remember) ' : rrov conveys doubt, ' I
This distinction cannot, however, be rigidly maintained everywhere.
While in the case of adjectives and adverbs, and verbs derived from ad-
jectives, emphasis may be added without any external reference (KaXdv ye,
' Fine ! EZ ye, ' Excellent !' : EiruxG ye, ' I anr lucky '), emphasis on sub-
stantives and most verbs necessarily implies a contrast with some other
thing or action, however dimly the contrasted idea may be envisaged. ' It's
a cloud!' (sc. 'not a mountain top ', or ' not anything else '). And this
external reference, which underlies what I shall call ' determinative '
emphasis, becomes patent in limitative emphasis : orpai y, ' I f h i d so'
(sc. 'but I may be mistaken '). Hence limitative ye comes near to piv in
sense. Conversely, piv solifarilrm often approximates to ye, and ~ a ifrom,
meaning ' even', 'also', sometimes comes to be little more than a particle
of emphasis, when the external reference which ' even ' and 'also' imply is
only vaguely conceived.
xxxviii INTRODUCTION
suppose '. The remainder primarily carry emphasis. Further,
emphasis may take different forms : (i) Affirmative, denoting
that something really and truly is so: (ii) Intensive, denoting
that something is very much so: (iii) Determinative, concentrat-
ing the attention on one idea to the exclusion of all else: (iv)
Limitative, implying that beyond the prescribed limits the reverse
may be true. Naturally, fixed lines cannot be drawn between
these forms. Thus (i) ' I am really sorry' implies, almost of
necessity, (ii) ' I am very sorry '. (i) ' It's really James ' suggests
(iii) 'It's James and no other '. In certain contexts (iii) suggests
(iv). We should not therefore expect to find, and we do not in
fact find, precise delimitation of the usages of emphatic particles.
Affirmation is expressed p a r exeeffeflce by $, which (as its regular
position, first word in the sentence, indicates) affects the thought
as a whole : while d j and ye tend to cohere with the preceding
word. 3 nohhoi rotrro noioGai, ' in truth many do this ' : in noh-
hoi 84 roijso aoiov^ai, Sfi is almost an adverb, going closely with
noXXoi: but not quite an adverb, and rohhoi Sj, 'really
many I, is not quite the same as pa'ha noXXoi, ' very many'. Of
the other emphatic particles, p j v perhaps comes nearest in force
to $, though less subjective in tone: and in Homer 06 p j v in
negation appears to be the counterpart of $ in affirmation. The
intensive and determinative functions are shared by ye, Sj, and
nep : limitation is expressed by y~ and rep. Taking Greek as a
whole, ye is the particle most con~monlyused for expressing
determination and limitation.
Interrogation is expressed by $ (from which, combined with
dpa, interrogative dpa is probably derived) : though, strictly
speaking, the interrogation is not expressed by the particle, but
understood : l7oieTs s o i k o ; ' Do you do this ? ' 'H noieis 10010 ;
' Do you really do this ? '
(3) Besides expressing modes of thought, these particles, with
some now to be mentioned for the first time, also indicate moods
of emotion, nuances? Thus pathos is often suggested by 64,
irony or sarcasm by S j and Sijeev (sometimes by ye), interest and
It may be objected that the particle merely emphasizes, while the
emotional nuance lies in the context. But the particle, from constant use
in a particular kind of context, acquires a specific emotional tone.
INTRODUCTION xxxix
surprise by dpa and ye, sympathy, encouragement, threatening
hostility, and other attitudes by rot, sudden perception or appre-
hension by ~ apjv i and ~ a 64.i
(4) These particles of emphasis and nuance I will style
' adverbial ' ' since they are in most cases naturally translated by
adverbs, ' really ',profeio, eerie, etc. : I shall apply this term to
all uses other than connective and preparatory (apodotic uses are
difficult to classify: see 5.d below). The contribution which
these particles make to the force and vividness of Greek has been
universally recognized. Often they cannot be appropriately
translated into a modern language: and their effect must be
suggested by inflexions of the voice in speaking, or by italics,
exclamation marks, or inverted commas in writing. I t would be
too much to claim that the whole expression that a sensitive
and intelligent reader can put into a page of English is present
already in the corresponding Greek, owing to the presence of
particles. Rather, the particles may be compared to the marks
of expression in a musical score, which suggest interpretation
rather than dictate it. T o carry the analogy further, a page of
Thucydides bears somewhat the same relation to a page of P h t o
as a page of Bach to a page of Beethoven.
(5) Hitherto we have considered the function of particles as
expressing a mode of thought or mood of feeling in isolation.
We have now to discuss their function as establishing a relation-
ship between separate ideas. Relationships may be established in
different ways.
(a) The second idea is linked to the first by a connecting
particle: which may do no more than connect, but may also give
This is not a very happy term, but it is a convenient and customary one.
Dr. R. W. Chapman, in some of his notes on the Greek particles, styles this
group ' self-contained', 'independent '. We must include among the ' inde-
pendent' particles the Epic r e of habitual action, which, from its purely
objective nature, stands apart from the other members of the group.
' German is richer than English in particles, and offers more equivalents.
German writers on the subject start at some advantage in this respect.
' Naturally, the units connected are normally ciusdem generis. But this
is by no means a hard and fast rule. E.g. in A.Su##. 369 8 i links an adverb
to a participial clause. Cases in which a finite verb is linked by a connective
xxxviii INTRODUCTION
suppose '. The remainder primarily carry emphasis. Further,
emphasis may take different forms : (i) Affirmative, denoting
that something really and truly is so: (ii) Intensive, denoting
that something is very much so: (iii) Determinative, concentrat-
ing the attention on one idea to the exclusion of all else: (iv)
Limitative, implying that beyond the prescribed limits the reverse
may be true. Naturally, fixed lines cannot be drawn between
these forms. Thus (i) ' I am really sorry' implies, almost of
necessity, (ii) ' I am very sorry '. (i) ' It's really James ' suggests
(iii) 'It's James and no other '. In certain contexts (iii) suggests
(iv). We should not therefore expect to find, and we do not in
fact find, precise delimitation of the usages of emphatic particles.
Affirmation is expressed p a r exeeffeflce by $, which (as its regular
position, first word in the sentence, indicates) affects the thought
as a whole : while d j and ye tend to cohere with the preceding
word. 3 nohhoi rotrro noioGai, ' in truth many do this ' : in noh-
hoi 84 roijso aoiov^ai, Sfi is almost an adverb, going closely with
noXXoi: but not quite an adverb, and rohhoi Sj, 'really
many I, is not quite the same as pa'ha noXXoi, ' very many'. Of
the other emphatic particles, p j v perhaps comes nearest in force
to $, though less subjective in tone: and in Homer 06 p j v in
negation appears to be the counterpart of $ in affirmation. The
intensive and determinative functions are shared by ye, Sj, and
nep : limitation is expressed by y~ and rep. Taking Greek as a
whole, ye is the particle most con~monlyused for expressing
determination and limitation.
Interrogation is expressed by $ (from which, combined with
dpa, interrogative dpa is probably derived) : though, strictly
speaking, the interrogation is not expressed by the particle, but
understood : l7oieTs s o i k o ; ' Do you do this ? ' 'H noieis 10010 ;
' Do you really do this ? '
(3) Besides expressing modes of thought, these particles, with
some now to be mentioned for the first time, also indicate moods
of emotion, nuances? Thus pathos is often suggested by 64,
irony or sarcasm by S j and Sijeev (sometimes by ye), interest and
It may be objected that the particle merely emphasizes, while the
emotional nuance lies in the context. But the particle, from constant use
in a particular kind of context, acquires a specific emotional tone.
INTRODUCTION xxxix
surprise by dpa and ye, sympathy, encouragement, threatening
hostility, and other attitudes by rot, sudden perception or appre-
hension by ~ apjv i and ~ a 64.i
(4) These particles of emphasis and nuance I will style
' adverbial ' ' since they are in most cases naturally translated by
adverbs, ' really ',profeio, eerie, etc. : I shall apply this term to
all uses other than connective and preparatory (apodotic uses are
difficult to classify: see 5.d below). The contribution which
these particles make to the force and vividness of Greek has been
universally recognized. Often they cannot be appropriately
translated into a modern language: and their effect must be
suggested by inflexions of the voice in speaking, or by italics,
exclamation marks, or inverted commas in writing. I t would be
too much to claim that the whole expression that a sensitive
and intelligent reader can put into a page of English is present
already in the corresponding Greek, owing to the presence of
particles. Rather, the particles may be compared to the marks
of expression in a musical score, which suggest interpretation
rather than dictate it. T o carry the analogy further, a page of
Thucydides bears somewhat the same relation to a page of P h t o
as a page of Bach to a page of Beethoven.
(5) Hitherto we have considered the function of particles as
expressing a mode of thought or mood of feeling in isolation.
We have now to discuss their function as establishing a relation-
ship between separate ideas. Relationships may be established in
different ways.
(a) The second idea is linked to the first by a connecting
particle: which may do no more than connect, but may also give
This is not a very happy term, but it is a convenient and customary one.
Dr. R. W. Chapman, in some of his notes on the Greek particles, styles this
group ' self-contained', 'independent '. We must include among the ' inde-
pendent' particles the Epic r e of habitual action, which, from its purely
objective nature, stands apart from the other members of the group.
' German is richer than English in particles, and offers more equivalents.
German writers on the subject start at some advantage in this respect.
' Naturally, the units connected are normally ciusdem generis. But this
is by no means a hard and fast rule. E.g. in A.Su##. 369 8 i links an adverb
to a participial clause. Cases in which a finite verb is linked by a connective
xl INTRODUCTION
a logical turn (adversative, causal, or inferential) to the con-
nexion. I
(b) As expression develops, subordination largely replaces co-
ordination, the Xi&s K Q T E O - T P ~ ~ ~the
~ V Xitis eiPop(v7, and to
~
that extent hypotactic conjunctions replace connectives. These
conjunctions, Cnei.', ei, and so forth, must themselves be regarded
as particles.' The only reason that I do not discuss them, as
some other writers on the particles have done, is that their im-
portance is grammatical rather than stylistic.
(c) The capacity of particles to establish a relationship between
ideas is not limited to the sphere of connectives and hypotactic
conjunctions. ~ a and i in the adverbial senses ' also ',
'also.. .not ',or, with a sense of climax, 'even ', 'not even', point
a reference to a second idea either expressed in the context or
supplied by theimagination. Since this use of particlesdenotes that
one term answers another, I term it ' responsive '.3 (In this class
we must perhaps include o h in its Homeric use, ' in accordance
with what I have said ', and 6i in ~ a . i. . 6iJ if (or when) ~ a isi
the connective in this combination (p. 199, n. I).) In certain
cases this responsive use has a structural importance: as when,
for instance, ~ aini relative and final clauses marks the addition
of the content of the subordinate to that of the main clause.
(d) Apodoiic uses. Even in hypotactic constructions para-
tactic particles (dXXa' (&AX' otv), alira'p, 66 (6' o h ) , ~ a( i~ apjv),
i that immediately follows it. The same consideration leads me
obv, roivvv) are not infrequently found at the opening of an
apodosis. This apodotic use is probably a legacy from the earlier,
paratactic, stage of expression, retained, perhaps, from a Greek
love of clearness and logic: it is significant in this connexion
that apodotic 66 and ~ aare i common in Homer (the former also
in early prose, Herodotus). But it is no doubt alternatively
possible to regard the apodotic use of at any rate some particles as
a relic of an earlier, adverbial, use. For it is by no means certain
to a qualifying word, phrase, or participial clause are due to a form of ellipse
common in all languages. Aiyrrs, rai Gp8is yr (Xiyrts). Cf. 8; (p. 164, (3)),
g v r o r (p. 406, Th.iv.51 : c t PI.Aj.2gc), rc (p. 502(9)). See further p. 497, n.2.
The line between parataxis and hypotaxis is a very thin one where e.g.
hri or &c introduces an independent sentence, and thus virtually = ycip.
See Kiihner, I1 ii 461, Anm.1.
That rr can ever mean ' also ' is highly doubtful. See pp. 535-6.
I borrow this term from Hartung, but give it a narrower denotation.
INTRODUCTION xli
that the connective sense of any Greek particle is the original
sense.
Further, I class as apodotic the use of an emphatic particle at
the opening of an apodosis: ye (yoDv, with its negative form
. ..
OGKOVV ye), $ ($ TOV, 4 re), pivroi (p. 402). Apodotic 64 clearly
belongs to this category, for it makes its appearance long before
64 has begun to acquire connective force.
Thus I include as apodotic both connectives transferred from
parataxis to hypotaxis and purely emphatic particles like ye and
6 j which do no more than underline the opening of the main
clause. There is some illogicality, but great practical convenience,
in embracing both types in a single term. Sometimes, indeed, it
is difficult to distinguish one type from the other. Thus apodotic
K ~ I \B j may be either connective or adverbial in origin (the latter,
I think):' apodotic ocv and alra'p, and apodotic r e (if we are
to recognize it at all) similarly admit of either e~planation.~In
both its varieties, the apodotic use possesses a structural function
in the architecture of the sentence, serving to stress or clarify the
relation between clauses. For this reason I do not, for example,
regard oli6i in S.OC59o (see p. 195) as apodotic. Here oli6i is
not, I think, ' the negative counterpart of 6i in apodosis ' (Jebb).
Rather, 0122 o o i seems to be the negative of ~ a o io i (' you also ',
' you, on your side ') and the particle goes closely with the word
to deny the title ' apodotic ' to ~ acohering
i with a single word at
the opening of an apodosis (see p. 309). But the distinction is
delicate, perhaps precarious.
Closely allied to the apodotic use is the resumptive, in which
6i, 67j, and obv pick up the thread of a thought which is begin-
ning to wander.
(e) The correspo~zsiveuse ofpariicles. Coherence of thought is
adequately secured by the presence of a backward-pointing
particle. The reader or listener, when he has reached a certain
An apodotic use of rai 84 KO;, based on the connective use of that com-
bination, appears occasionally to present itself, but crumbles to nothingness
at the touch (p. 257).
For example, Kiihner (I1 ii 327) regards apodotic oZv as adverbial, and
the Homeric use of the particle gives him some support. An adverbial
force is also clearly present in oCrip, if oiro'p = o8rr + i;p.
xl INTRODUCTION
a logical turn (adversative, causal, or inferential) to the con-
nexion. I
(b) As expression develops, subordination largely replaces co-
ordination, the Xi&s K Q T E O - T P ~ ~ ~the
~ V Xitis eiPop(v7, and to
~
that extent hypotactic conjunctions replace connectives. These
conjunctions, Cnei.', ei, and so forth, must themselves be regarded
as particles.' The only reason that I do not discuss them, as
some other writers on the particles have done, is that their im-
portance is grammatical rather than stylistic.
(c) The capacity of particles to establish a relationship between
ideas is not limited to the sphere of connectives and hypotactic
conjunctions. ~ a and i in the adverbial senses ' also ',
'also.. .not ',or, with a sense of climax, 'even ', 'not even', point
a reference to a second idea either expressed in the context or
supplied by theimagination. Since this use of particlesdenotes that
one term answers another, I term it ' responsive '.3 (In this class
we must perhaps include o h in its Homeric use, ' in accordance
with what I have said ', and 6i in ~ a . i. . 6iJ if (or when) ~ a isi
the connective in this combination (p. 199, n. I).) In certain
cases this responsive use has a structural importance: as when,
for instance, ~ aini relative and final clauses marks the addition
of the content of the subordinate to that of the main clause.
(d) Apodoiic uses. Even in hypotactic constructions para-
tactic particles (dXXa' (&AX' otv), alira'p, 66 (6' o h ) , ~ a( i~ apjv),
i that immediately follows it. The same consideration leads me
obv, roivvv) are not infrequently found at the opening of an
apodosis. This apodotic use is probably a legacy from the earlier,
paratactic, stage of expression, retained, perhaps, from a Greek
love of clearness and logic: it is significant in this connexion
that apodotic 66 and ~ aare i common in Homer (the former also
in early prose, Herodotus). But it is no doubt alternatively
possible to regard the apodotic use of at any rate some particles as
a relic of an earlier, adverbial, use. For it is by no means certain
to a qualifying word, phrase, or participial clause are due to a form of ellipse
common in all languages. Aiyrrs, rai Gp8is yr (Xiyrts). Cf. 8; (p. 164, (3)),
g v r o r (p. 406, Th.iv.51 : c t PI.Aj.2gc), rc (p. 502(9)). See further p. 497, n.2.
The line between parataxis and hypotaxis is a very thin one where e.g.
hri or &c introduces an independent sentence, and thus virtually = ycip.
See Kiihner, I1 ii 461, Anm.1.
That rr can ever mean ' also ' is highly doubtful. See pp. 535-6.
I borrow this term from Hartung, but give it a narrower denotation.
INTRODUCTION xli
that the connective sense of any Greek particle is the original
sense.
Further, I class as apodotic the use of an emphatic particle at
the opening of an apodosis: ye (yoDv, with its negative form
. ..
OGKOVV ye), $ ($ TOV, 4 re), pivroi (p. 402). Apodotic 64 clearly
belongs to this category, for it makes its appearance long before
64 has begun to acquire connective force.
Thus I include as apodotic both connectives transferred from
parataxis to hypotaxis and purely emphatic particles like ye and
6 j which do no more than underline the opening of the main
clause. There is some illogicality, but great practical convenience,
in embracing both types in a single term. Sometimes, indeed, it
is difficult to distinguish one type from the other. Thus apodotic
K ~ I \B j may be either connective or adverbial in origin (the latter,
I think):' apodotic ocv and alra'p, and apodotic r e (if we are
to recognize it at all) similarly admit of either e~planation.~In
both its varieties, the apodotic use possesses a structural function
in the architecture of the sentence, serving to stress or clarify the
relation between clauses. For this reason I do not, for example,
regard oli6i in S.OC59o (see p. 195) as apodotic. Here oli6i is
not, I think, ' the negative counterpart of 6i in apodosis ' (Jebb).
Rather, 0122 o o i seems to be the negative of ~ a o io i (' you also ',
' you, on your side ') and the particle goes closely with the word
to deny the title ' apodotic ' to ~ acohering
i with a single word at
the opening of an apodosis (see p. 309). But the distinction is
delicate, perhaps precarious.
Closely allied to the apodotic use is the resumptive, in which
6i, 67j, and obv pick up the thread of a thought which is begin-
ning to wander.
(e) The correspo~zsiveuse ofpariicles. Coherence of thought is
adequately secured by the presence of a backward-pointing
particle. The reader or listener, when he has reached a certain
An apodotic use of rai 84 KO;, based on the connective use of that com-
bination, appears occasionally to present itself, but crumbles to nothingness
at the touch (p. 257).
For example, Kiihner (I1 ii 327) regards apodotic oZv as adverbial, and
the Homeric use of the particle gives him some support. An adverbial
force is also clearly present in oCrip, if oiro'p = o8rr + i;p.
xlii INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION xliii

point, meets a particle which looks back to the road he has 11. CONNECTING PARTICLES.
traversed, and beckons him on in a certain direction. But
(I) T/te or&% of connectives. I have remarked above (I)
greater coherence is attained if in addition a forward-pointing
that certain particles (dhhd, rov, ror, and r6i in rorydp) can
particle warns him in advance what path he will soon have to
be traced back to other parts of speech. In other cases, where
travel, the connexion being expressed reciprocally, from rear to
the derivation of the particle itself is unknown, we can trace
van and from van to rear. I t is characteristic of the Greek love
the evolution of a connective from an adverbial sense in extant
of orderliness and lucidity that this double method of connexion
Greek literature. Thus ptjv and Stj, in Homer affirmative particles,
is already present in Homer. The forward-pointing particles,
later acquire respectively (among other uses) an adversative and
which we may describe as ' preparatory ',' are pbv, rc, and ~ a i .
an inferential force.' An adversative force of pbv, hardly to be
pbv is most frequently answered by SE, but often, too, by other
particles : r c by ri or KaL, ~ abyi ~ a i . The mutual relationship found in Homer, is later present in pbvro~,paw o h , piv Stj. An
inferential force of i p a and ocv, no more than nascent in Homer,
between the earlier and the later particle may be expressed by
grows to maturity. On the other hand drdp, ydp, Si, ~ a lr ,c can-
the term ' corresponsive '. In particular, the commonness of
piv ...6; in all periods of classical Greek has often been noticed.
not be traced back to an adverbial stage. But it is on general
grounds probable (since the connexion of ideas, even in the
The tendency to view one idea in the light of another idea more
simplest form, is not a primitive process) that here also an
or less sharply contrasted with it was indeed innate in the Greek
adverbial sense lies behind. And the pla~isiblederivation of ydp
mentality (and occasionally led to the employment of merely
from ye dp (however little it may help us to understand ydp)
formal antithesis for its own sake).% The result is a great gain in
points, if correct, in the same direction.
clearness and precision. Often, when a writer embarks upon a
disquisition which appears to invalidate his own point of view,
( 2 ) Connexiort and asyndetorz. As a general rule, Greek
pbv indicates that the aberration is only temporary, and that he
sentences, clauses, phrases, and single words are linked by a con-
will return after a time to the straight path.3
necting particle to what precedes. Connexion is, on the whole,
The responsive use of ~ aand i odSb noticed above leads also to
not often omitted in verse, still less often in prose. There are,
a corresponsive use in hypotactic constructions when the particle
however, certain well-marked exceptions to this principle, and
is present in both the subordinate and the main clause. Thus,
Greek frequently dispenses with connexion in the following cases.
Buncp ~ a C~crvov
i $LA&,oha, ~ a o2i $LA& : ' as I love him as well (I will call this ' formal', as distinct from 'stylistic ', asyndeton.)
as you, so I love you as well as him.' The reciprocal relation
(i) The preceding context makes the connexion obvious, and
between ~ aand i ~ aisi as clearly marked here as in paratactic
no particle is required to point it. This is the case where a
construction, $LA& ~ ai~civov
i ~ ao ik
writer or speaker directly or indirectly announces his theme in
A forward-pointingparticle demands a backward-pointingone to answer advance, and where a forward-pointing pronoun or demonstrative
it. Anticipatory ydp is not strictly preparatory: it arises, as the word adverb,orsome other word or phrase (especiallysuch anexpression
' anticipatory ' suggests, from a dislocation of the natural order. Nor, con-
- .
sequently, can we class anticipatory ycip picked up by o h , 84, etc., as ' For tendencies which may have led to the evolution of connective 84,
corresponsive. see 84, IV. I , ad init.
Demetrius, De Elocutione 24, in discussing this matter, quotes Epi- ' The line between connectives and non-connectives cannot be rigidly
charmus' parody : r6xa piv i v rjvocs iy&v fv, rdxa 8i rrapL rjvors iyiv. Pear- drawn. Thus o h in Homer, although it has not yet developed a connective
son, Fraaments of SOphocIes, vol. ii, p. 298, observes : ' The Greeks saw a function, shows in piv otv a tendency to develop one. yr, and in a more
contrast everywhere, and sometimes overdid it '. marked degree plv yr, mitigate to some extent the harshness of an asyndeton:
Writers of Greek prose versions sometimes fall short of the Greek while y o i v in the ' part-proof' usage is almost a full connective. piv, again,
standard of lucidity in this respect. occasionally appears to have a quasi-connective force (p. 360).
xlii INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION xliii

point, meets a particle which looks back to the road he has 11. CONNECTING PARTICLES.
traversed, and beckons him on in a certain direction. But
(I) T/te or&% of connectives. I have remarked above (I)
greater coherence is attained if in addition a forward-pointing
that certain particles (dhhd, rov, ror, and r6i in rorydp) can
particle warns him in advance what path he will soon have to
be traced back to other parts of speech. In other cases, where
travel, the connexion being expressed reciprocally, from rear to
the derivation of the particle itself is unknown, we can trace
van and from van to rear. I t is characteristic of the Greek love
the evolution of a connective from an adverbial sense in extant
of orderliness and lucidity that this double method of connexion
Greek literature. Thus ptjv and Stj, in Homer affirmative particles,
is already present in Homer. The forward-pointing particles,
later acquire respectively (among other uses) an adversative and
which we may describe as ' preparatory ',' are pbv, rc, and ~ a i .
an inferential force.' An adversative force of pbv, hardly to be
pbv is most frequently answered by SE, but often, too, by other
particles : r c by ri or KaL, ~ abyi ~ a i . The mutual relationship found in Homer, is later present in pbvro~,paw o h , piv Stj. An
inferential force of i p a and ocv, no more than nascent in Homer,
between the earlier and the later particle may be expressed by
grows to maturity. On the other hand drdp, ydp, Si, ~ a lr ,c can-
the term ' corresponsive '. In particular, the commonness of
piv ...6; in all periods of classical Greek has often been noticed.
not be traced back to an adverbial stage. But it is on general
grounds probable (since the connexion of ideas, even in the
The tendency to view one idea in the light of another idea more
simplest form, is not a primitive process) that here also an
or less sharply contrasted with it was indeed innate in the Greek
adverbial sense lies behind. And the pla~isiblederivation of ydp
mentality (and occasionally led to the employment of merely
from ye dp (however little it may help us to understand ydp)
formal antithesis for its own sake).% The result is a great gain in
points, if correct, in the same direction.
clearness and precision. Often, when a writer embarks upon a
disquisition which appears to invalidate his own point of view,
( 2 ) Connexiort and asyndetorz. As a general rule, Greek
pbv indicates that the aberration is only temporary, and that he
sentences, clauses, phrases, and single words are linked by a con-
will return after a time to the straight path.3
necting particle to what precedes. Connexion is, on the whole,
The responsive use of ~ aand i odSb noticed above leads also to
not often omitted in verse, still less often in prose. There are,
a corresponsive use in hypotactic constructions when the particle
however, certain well-marked exceptions to this principle, and
is present in both the subordinate and the main clause. Thus,
Greek frequently dispenses with connexion in the following cases.
Buncp ~ a C~crvov
i $LA&,oha, ~ a o2i $LA& : ' as I love him as well (I will call this ' formal', as distinct from 'stylistic ', asyndeton.)
as you, so I love you as well as him.' The reciprocal relation
(i) The preceding context makes the connexion obvious, and
between ~ aand i ~ aisi as clearly marked here as in paratactic
no particle is required to point it. This is the case where a
construction, $LA& ~ ai~civov
i ~ ao ik
writer or speaker directly or indirectly announces his theme in
A forward-pointingparticle demands a backward-pointingone to answer advance, and where a forward-pointing pronoun or demonstrative
it. Anticipatory ydp is not strictly preparatory: it arises, as the word adverb,orsome other word or phrase (especiallysuch anexpression
' anticipatory ' suggests, from a dislocation of the natural order. Nor, con-
- .
sequently, can we class anticipatory ycip picked up by o h , 84, etc., as ' For tendencies which may have led to the evolution of connective 84,
corresponsive. see 84, IV. I , ad init.
Demetrius, De Elocutione 24, in discussing this matter, quotes Epi- ' The line between connectives and non-connectives cannot be rigidly
charmus' parody : r6xa piv i v rjvocs iy&v fv, rdxa 8i rrapL rjvors iyiv. Pear- drawn. Thus o h in Homer, although it has not yet developed a connective
son, Fraaments of SOphocIes, vol. ii, p. 298, observes : ' The Greeks saw a function, shows in piv otv a tendency to develop one. yr, and in a more
contrast everywhere, and sometimes overdid it '. marked degree plv yr, mitigate to some extent the harshness of an asyndeton:
Writers of Greek prose versions sometimes fall short of the Greek while y o i v in the ' part-proof' usage is almost a full connective. piv, again,
standard of lucidity in this respect. occasionally appears to have a quasi-connective force (p. 360).
xliv INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION xlv
as re~ptjprovSEI, ~ r # I / l € iSEI),
0 ~ supplies the link. E.g.Th.vi 90.2 .. . adverbial) are like hammer strokes : ' No, no, no !' In English,
pa'eere $8r#1, &rXetiuapcv .. .: D.viI7 Xuyi(eu6e ~ a ' p . dpxerv compare St. Palll, Romalrs viii38-9 : ' For I am persuaded, that
.. .
po6Xerai : xv9 . r i j v yeyevtlpivov tipiis t i . . tinopvioo. tipeis neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers,
C(enhpJlarc . .. : Th.iii 20.3 dvipetvav rfi h(669 CBeXovrai rpbn9 nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth,
roi@Se. ~ X i p a ~ Cnoijoavro.
as But in such cases connexion by nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love
explanatory ya'p is probably commoner than asyndeton. of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.'
(ii) To a less degree, a backward-pointing pronoun or demon- The truth of the matter is that a great chain or series is of its
strative adverb, usually at or near the opening of the sentence, essence impressive, whether connectives are inserted or omitted.
similarly diminishes the necessity for a connecting particle (64, Whether asyndeton or polysyndeton is the more impressive in a
o8v, or roivvv). E.g. in X.An.iz over twenty sentences begin particular place, depends on the nature of the context. The
with bvraGda, CvreGBev, raGrr#Iv,etc., without a connecting particle. Greek critics rightly regarded both as rhetorical ' figures '.
Occasionally the pronoun is placed comparatively late : Th.iii Stylistic, as distinct from formal, asyndeton is used, sparingly
28.2 3 piv &ppaois a&r#I iyivero : Ant.vi 14 K ( L ~ E ~ ( T T $ K E L JI by some writers, freely by others, for emotional effect : the im-
xopr#Iyia oero : X.An.i 8.9 : And.i 14 : D.xviii 235 : x x 55. pression given is that the speaker's or writer's feelings are too
(iii) In a long series of co-ordinated nouns, adjectives, or verbs deeply engaged to allow him to trouble about logical coherence.
connectives are, on the whole, more often omitted than inserted. Longinus has some admirable chapters (19-21)on this subject. H e
Th.ii9.z Meyapijs, Boioroi, d o ~ p o ib, o ~ i j s'Aplrpa~iijrat,
, Acv~&- quotes Hom.~251-2 as an example of asyndeton in rapid narra-
6101,~va~r6pror : Pl.Phdr.253~(adjectives). But sometimes, and tive, and acutely analyses the telling use of this device in D.xxi7z.
in Epic normally, connectives are inserted : the ancient critics In verse there is no finer example of the effect of asyndeton,
styled this polysyndeton. Thus, Hes.Th.205-6 and 320 (series of combined here, as often, with repetition, than the lines of
re) : ib.24342 (re and ~ a alternating) i : Th.iii101.z 'Ilrvias ~ a r \ Aeschylus quoted by Plato, R.383~. Of prose writers, Thucydides
Mcooanious ~ a Tpiraiias
i ~ a XaXaious
i ~ a rToXo~oviovs
' ~ a i and (of course) Isocrates rarely employ asyndeton, while Demos-
'Hooiovs ~ a Oiaveias
i : Hdt.iv 102: pl.R.618~: L g . 7 5 8 ~ , 8 4 2 ~ , thenes exploits its possibilities to the full. As Aristotle remarks
9 4 2 ~ .(Our convention of linking the last two units only, leaving (Rh.1413b17-31), asyndeton is essentially a dramatic device, and
the rest unconnected, is on the whole alien to Greek usgge : see is for this reason appropriate to oratory: one must 'act the
...
Si (p. 164)) ~ a i Si (p. ZOZ),~ a (pp. i 289-go), r e (p. SO').) passage, not merely speak it '. A good instance of accumulated
Pl.Lg.897~is a good example ofvaried asyndeton and connexion. asyndeta is to be found in D.xxiv 11-14, where, to say nothing
In a negatived series, while the employment of asyndeton with- of clauses, ten consecutive sentences, covering twenty-seven lines,
out repetition of the negative is not excluded, repeated negatives, open without a connecting particle. Out of many fine Demos-
with or without connectives (ov're .. . ..
oGrc . o6re : 06 . .. o66i thenic examples I will cite xviii67,zyg (the latter perhaps the
... 068;: 06.. .o6 . . .o6) give an effect of greater force, by elimi- finest of all), and xix 76 (where asyndeton expresses the stunning
nating each item individually (' not A , nor B, nor C ': ' not A, rapidity of disaster). In Lycurg.33 asyndeton gives pithiness :
not B, not C I),instead of eliminating the entire series en bloc (' not ri ydp ;6er npo$&ocov 4 X6yov 4 o~$JIeos; &nXoOv r b 8iKarov,
A, B, C '). E.g. Pl.Lg.832~(5 ov're's) : 8 9 8 (8 ~ ptlh'i's) : 902D,935B. P~SLO T;YoiXr#~eis,ppaxhs 6 ~ X E ~ X O S .
In Pl.SMf.211~the great series of ov're's and oG&'s, enumerating In contrast with this stylistic employment of asyndeton
one thing after another that true beauty is not, and leading up Andocides and Xenophon often omit connectives in narrative
to the revelation of what true beauty is, ciXX' a6rb ~ a eatirb ' pee' with a certain naive awkwardness, and without any apparent
atiroii povociShs ciei 6v, lends an astonishing power and passion to rhetorical justification. E.g.And.i41,4~,8~,1zo,1~3 : X.An.iii 2.33 :
the period. Cf. Hom.I369-gz, where the o6Ws (connective and iv5.33 : ~ 6 . 2 5: viq. t 8 : Cyr.ii 1.18 : iii 3.40.
xliv INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION xlv
as re~ptjprovSEI, ~ r # I / l € iSEI),
0 ~ supplies the link. E.g.Th.vi 90.2 .. . adverbial) are like hammer strokes : ' No, no, no !' In English,
pa'eere $8r#1, &rXetiuapcv .. .: D.viI7 Xuyi(eu6e ~ a ' p . dpxerv compare St. Palll, Romalrs viii38-9 : ' For I am persuaded, that
.. .
po6Xerai : xv9 . r i j v yeyevtlpivov tipiis t i . . tinopvioo. tipeis neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers,
C(enhpJlarc . .. : Th.iii 20.3 dvipetvav rfi h(669 CBeXovrai rpbn9 nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth,
roi@Se. ~ X i p a ~ Cnoijoavro.
as But in such cases connexion by nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love
explanatory ya'p is probably commoner than asyndeton. of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.'
(ii) To a less degree, a backward-pointing pronoun or demon- The truth of the matter is that a great chain or series is of its
strative adverb, usually at or near the opening of the sentence, essence impressive, whether connectives are inserted or omitted.
similarly diminishes the necessity for a connecting particle (64, Whether asyndeton or polysyndeton is the more impressive in a
o8v, or roivvv). E.g. in X.An.iz over twenty sentences begin particular place, depends on the nature of the context. The
with bvraGda, CvreGBev, raGrr#Iv,etc., without a connecting particle. Greek critics rightly regarded both as rhetorical ' figures '.
Occasionally the pronoun is placed comparatively late : Th.iii Stylistic, as distinct from formal, asyndeton is used, sparingly
28.2 3 piv &ppaois a&r#I iyivero : Ant.vi 14 K ( L ~ E ~ ( T T $ K E L JI by some writers, freely by others, for emotional effect : the im-
xopr#Iyia oero : X.An.i 8.9 : And.i 14 : D.xviii 235 : x x 55. pression given is that the speaker's or writer's feelings are too
(iii) In a long series of co-ordinated nouns, adjectives, or verbs deeply engaged to allow him to trouble about logical coherence.
connectives are, on the whole, more often omitted than inserted. Longinus has some admirable chapters (19-21)on this subject. H e
Th.ii9.z Meyapijs, Boioroi, d o ~ p o ib, o ~ i j s'Aplrpa~iijrat,
, Acv~&- quotes Hom.~251-2 as an example of asyndeton in rapid narra-
6101,~va~r6pror : Pl.Phdr.253~(adjectives). But sometimes, and tive, and acutely analyses the telling use of this device in D.xxi7z.
in Epic normally, connectives are inserted : the ancient critics In verse there is no finer example of the effect of asyndeton,
styled this polysyndeton. Thus, Hes.Th.205-6 and 320 (series of combined here, as often, with repetition, than the lines of
re) : ib.24342 (re and ~ a alternating) i : Th.iii101.z 'Ilrvias ~ a r \ Aeschylus quoted by Plato, R.383~. Of prose writers, Thucydides
Mcooanious ~ a Tpiraiias
i ~ a XaXaious
i ~ a rToXo~oviovs
' ~ a i and (of course) Isocrates rarely employ asyndeton, while Demos-
'Hooiovs ~ a Oiaveias
i : Hdt.iv 102: pl.R.618~: L g . 7 5 8 ~ , 8 4 2 ~ , thenes exploits its possibilities to the full. As Aristotle remarks
9 4 2 ~ .(Our convention of linking the last two units only, leaving (Rh.1413b17-31), asyndeton is essentially a dramatic device, and
the rest unconnected, is on the whole alien to Greek usgge : see is for this reason appropriate to oratory: one must 'act the
...
Si (p. 164)) ~ a i Si (p. ZOZ),~ a (pp. i 289-go), r e (p. SO').) passage, not merely speak it '. A good instance of accumulated
Pl.Lg.897~is a good example ofvaried asyndeton and connexion. asyndeta is to be found in D.xxiv 11-14, where, to say nothing
In a negatived series, while the employment of asyndeton with- of clauses, ten consecutive sentences, covering twenty-seven lines,
out repetition of the negative is not excluded, repeated negatives, open without a connecting particle. Out of many fine Demos-
with or without connectives (ov're .. . ..
oGrc . o6re : 06 . .. o66i thenic examples I will cite xviii67,zyg (the latter perhaps the
... 068;: 06.. .o6 . . .o6) give an effect of greater force, by elimi- finest of all), and xix 76 (where asyndeton expresses the stunning
nating each item individually (' not A , nor B, nor C ': ' not A, rapidity of disaster). In Lycurg.33 asyndeton gives pithiness :
not B, not C I),instead of eliminating the entire series en bloc (' not ri ydp ;6er npo$&ocov 4 X6yov 4 o~$JIeos; &nXoOv r b 8iKarov,
A, B, C '). E.g. Pl.Lg.832~(5 ov're's) : 8 9 8 (8 ~ ptlh'i's) : 902D,935B. P~SLO T;YoiXr#~eis,ppaxhs 6 ~ X E ~ X O S .
In Pl.SMf.211~the great series of ov're's and oG&'s, enumerating In contrast with this stylistic employment of asyndeton
one thing after another that true beauty is not, and leading up Andocides and Xenophon often omit connectives in narrative
to the revelation of what true beauty is, ciXX' a6rb ~ a eatirb ' pee' with a certain naive awkwardness, and without any apparent
atiroii povociShs ciei 6v, lends an astonishing power and passion to rhetorical justification. E.g.And.i41,4~,8~,1zo,1~3 : X.An.iii 2.33 :
the period. Cf. Hom.I369-gz, where the o6Ws (connective and iv5.33 : ~ 6 . 2 5: viq. t 8 : Cyr.ii 1.18 : iii 3.40.
xlvi INTRODUCTION
(3) The mode of connexion omitted when stylistic asyndeton
is used is in most cases ' and '. Less frequently ydp or yoOv
has to be supplied, as in E.Or.234 : D.xviii 299. Sometimes ' then'
or ' therefore ' has to be supplied : Pl.Prf.339~ubs pivrot Z r p -
vi8qr rrohirqs' Si~atosE?Boqd~&T@ d d p i : Pi.0.3.45.
(4) In deciding whether asyndeton is tolerable in a particular
place, the usage of the author and the character of the passage
must be taken into account. These consideraticns are sometimes
of importance for determining the text. Thus in X.Hier.6.6 (p.551)
6 y i rot $4909 KTX. (74 ACM) a connective seems needed to mark
the introduction of a new point: the yoOv sense of yC rot will
not suit, and the analogy of An.vi,5.24, where y i p has to be
supplied in thought, does-not support the asyndeton here. SEI rot
(Bach) should perhaps be read. Again, in Pl.Grg.459~(p. 578)
E h ~ y i rrot vvvS~KIA. a connectivqis badly needed : nowhere
else in this passageof formal dialogue (4.58~-459~)are the success-
ive stages in Socrates' argument introduced without a connective
(yr in 459B carries on the thread from his previous speech). I
believe roivvv vvvSj (roivvv WOW 84 P) to be the right reading
(C.R.xlvii (1933) 216). In E.IT5o Porson's emendation pro-
duces a most improbable asyndeton : ib.117.5 the asyndeton is
difficult, and Paley's defence of it hardly convincing : in HF722
I believe Nauck's (8') to be necessary.
The question of the permissibility of asyndeton is of vital im-
portance for the true explanation of anticipatory yoCp. The
asyndeta resulting from the view that y&p is adverbial here are
often intolerable : see ydp, IV, and dhhh ya'p (p. 100).
(j)Apparently sz'pe~Juolls contrecfives. In certain cases con-
nectives are inserted where they are, strictly speaking, unneces-
sary.
(i) In answers to questions. paw o8v (with preparatory piv and
connective oufv : 'Well') : Pl.Phlb.51~: S p k . z z g ~: X.HGvi3.13
(answering a rhetorical question). Si : Pl.Chrm.172~ dpa. ;- ..
Ta'xa 8' dv, i$q, oSroo < ~ o('r And perhaps it may be so ') : often
in answering a second question (pp. 171-2).
In answers to commands. P l . E u f k p h r . ~ g cirra
~ ... .-El9
aufdto roivvv, & Z ~ K P ~('TWell,
E S another time, then ') : R . 3 3 7 ~
~ ~ ~ ~ T E L dpy6ptov.-0b~oOv
U O Y &rcr8a'w pot ybqrar ('When I get
INTRODUCTION xlvii
some, then .') For a curious roivvv in a rejoinder to a state-
ment, cf. Ar. V.r 141 (p. 573).
(ii) A t the opening of a speech or oracle, or of a whole work.
The explanation of this inceptive use of connectives is perhaps
not everywhere the same. Often the speaker wishes to put his
thoughts into relation to the view of the persons he is addressing,
or what he takes to be the generally prevailing view. But often,
again, this use of coilnectives appears to be a mere mannerism of
style. I t has always a touch of rtai'vrfk such as is characteristic
of Xenophon. See dhha' (I1.8), SEI (I.C.z.iii), roivvv (1.6). pEIv is
similarly employed in openings: though not a connective, it
seems to mitigate the abruptness of the initial plunge (p. 382).
In a political or forensic speech, after the recitation of documents,
the practice varies, connexion being usually inserted, but some-
times omitted.
(iii) In reported speech an opening connective is naturally
omitted. ' He said, " Then I'll come " ' becomes ' H e said he'd
go '. But there are cases where the connective is retained : ~ a i ,
x.HGv3.1o: .3.15: vvv, E.Tr.1138: o8v, Pl.Prf.322~(p. 426):
roryapiiv, Hdt.iv 149.1 (p. ,567, n.1): roivvv. X.Cyr.vi 3.1; (p. 571).
For possibly superfluous Si in exclamations, see p. 172.
(6) T h dr~erettftnethods of connexiotr. These are, broadly
speaking, four : (a) Additional, (b) Adversative, (c) Confirmatory,
(d) Inferential. Rut the divisioils are everywhere fluid. (a) is
represented at its purest by ~ a i a n dTE (though 86 is often hardly
tinged with adversative colour) : one idea is simply added to
another without any indication of a logical relation between the
two.' A variant of (a) is what I shall term the ' progressive ' .
use of particles, or combinations of particles, conveying not
merely the static piling-up of ideas, but movement of thought :
' now ', ' again ', ' further ', ' to proceed ' : e.g. p jv, dhhh p jv, y r
The logical relation may be inherent in the context, though not expressed
by the particle. xai, like 'and', sometimes stands where 'and yet" is
implied (pp. 292-3). So, occasionally, r e (p. 514 a m . ) . Again, bi, mean-
ing ' and ', is sometimes used where the logical relation would properly be
expressed by yiip, o t v , or f (pp. 169-71).
I prefer this term to 'continuative ', which some writers have employed.
A man going round in circles in the desert 'continues ', but does not ' pro-
gress '.
xlvi INTRODUCTION
(3) The mode of connexion omitted when stylistic asyndeton
is used is in most cases ' and '. Less frequently ydp or yoOv
has to be supplied, as in E.Or.234 : D.xviii 299. Sometimes ' then'
or ' therefore ' has to be supplied : Pl.Prf.339~ubs pivrot Z r p -
vi8qr rrohirqs' Si~atosE?Boqd~&T@ d d p i : Pi.0.3.45.
(4) In deciding whether asyndeton is tolerable in a particular
place, the usage of the author and the character of the passage
must be taken into account. These consideraticns are sometimes
of importance for determining the text. Thus in X.Hier.6.6 (p.551)
6 y i rot $4909 KTX. (74 ACM) a connective seems needed to mark
the introduction of a new point: the yoOv sense of yC rot will
not suit, and the analogy of An.vi,5.24, where y i p has to be
supplied in thought, does-not support the asyndeton here. SEI rot
(Bach) should perhaps be read. Again, in Pl.Grg.459~(p. 578)
E h ~ y i rrot vvvS~KIA. a connectivqis badly needed : nowhere
else in this passageof formal dialogue (4.58~-459~)are the success-
ive stages in Socrates' argument introduced without a connective
(yr in 459B carries on the thread from his previous speech). I
believe roivvv vvvSj (roivvv WOW 84 P) to be the right reading
(C.R.xlvii (1933) 216). In E.IT5o Porson's emendation pro-
duces a most improbable asyndeton : ib.117.5 the asyndeton is
difficult, and Paley's defence of it hardly convincing : in HF722
I believe Nauck's (8') to be necessary.
The question of the permissibility of asyndeton is of vital im-
portance for the true explanation of anticipatory yoCp. The
asyndeta resulting from the view that y&p is adverbial here are
often intolerable : see ydp, IV, and dhhh ya'p (p. 100).
(j)Apparently sz'pe~Juolls contrecfives. In certain cases con-
nectives are inserted where they are, strictly speaking, unneces-
sary.
(i) In answers to questions. paw o8v (with preparatory piv and
connective oufv : 'Well') : Pl.Phlb.51~: S p k . z z g ~: X.HGvi3.13
(answering a rhetorical question). Si : Pl.Chrm.172~ dpa. ;- ..
Ta'xa 8' dv, i$q, oSroo < ~ o('r And perhaps it may be so ') : often
in answering a second question (pp. 171-2).
In answers to commands. P l . E u f k p h r . ~ g cirra
~ ... .-El9
aufdto roivvv, & Z ~ K P ~('TWell,
E S another time, then ') : R . 3 3 7 ~
~ ~ ~ ~ T E L dpy6ptov.-0b~oOv
U O Y &rcr8a'w pot ybqrar ('When I get
INTRODUCTION xlvii
some, then .') For a curious roivvv in a rejoinder to a state-
ment, cf. Ar. V.r 141 (p. 573).
(ii) A t the opening of a speech or oracle, or of a whole work.
The explanation of this inceptive use of connectives is perhaps
not everywhere the same. Often the speaker wishes to put his
thoughts into relation to the view of the persons he is addressing,
or what he takes to be the generally prevailing view. But often,
again, this use of coilnectives appears to be a mere mannerism of
style. I t has always a touch of rtai'vrfk such as is characteristic
of Xenophon. See dhha' (I1.8), SEI (I.C.z.iii), roivvv (1.6). pEIv is
similarly employed in openings: though not a connective, it
seems to mitigate the abruptness of the initial plunge (p. 382).
In a political or forensic speech, after the recitation of documents,
the practice varies, connexion being usually inserted, but some-
times omitted.
(iii) In reported speech an opening connective is naturally
omitted. ' He said, " Then I'll come " ' becomes ' H e said he'd
go '. But there are cases where the connective is retained : ~ a i ,
x.HGv3.1o: .3.15: vvv, E.Tr.1138: o8v, Pl.Prf.322~(p. 426):
roryapiiv, Hdt.iv 149.1 (p. ,567, n.1): roivvv. X.Cyr.vi 3.1; (p. 571).
For possibly superfluous Si in exclamations, see p. 172.
(6) T h dr~erettftnethods of connexiotr. These are, broadly
speaking, four : (a) Additional, (b) Adversative, (c) Confirmatory,
(d) Inferential. Rut the divisioils are everywhere fluid. (a) is
represented at its purest by ~ a i a n dTE (though 86 is often hardly
tinged with adversative colour) : one idea is simply added to
another without any indication of a logical relation between the
two.' A variant of (a) is what I shall term the ' progressive ' .
use of particles, or combinations of particles, conveying not
merely the static piling-up of ideas, but movement of thought :
' now ', ' again ', ' further ', ' to proceed ' : e.g. p jv, dhhh p jv, y r
The logical relation may be inherent in the context, though not expressed
by the particle. xai, like 'and', sometimes stands where 'and yet" is
implied (pp. 292-3). So, occasionally, r e (p. 514 a m . ) . Again, bi, mean-
ing ' and ', is sometimes used where the logical relation would properly be
expressed by yiip, o t v , or f (pp. 169-71).
I prefer this term to 'continuative ', which some writers have employed.
A man going round in circles in the desert 'continues ', but does not ' pro-
gress '.
xlviii INTRODUCTION
pjv, Ka? pjv, ~ E I Y T o L . ~ The same significance may be reached
from the direction of (d), when obv and od~otvdegenerate from
propier koc into post k o ~ I11 . ~ this progressive sense particles mark
something of a new departure in the march of thought. They
convey an effect approximating to that produced by paragraph-
.ing, though not usually denoting quite so strong a break. An
example ex contrario will illustrate this. In Pl.R.338~Einbvros
64 pov r a t r a starts a new paragraph in the Oxford Text, and is
printed, as here, with an initial capital. At such an important
joint in the structure oJv or ~ 0 1 v v vwould have been more normal.
(Cf. the not infrequent use of 64 in resuming after paprvpiar :
e.g. D.xlvii52.) It goes without saying that particles, when used
in the progressive sense, must follow strong stops. But certain
particles and combinations regularly so used occasionally follow
weak stops : e.g. 64 (p. 239), iXXh 64 (p. 242), ~ apjv i (p. 352),
T O ~ V V V(p. 577 (5)). ~ a 64, ..
i ~ a i . 64, and ~ a 63 i ~ a occupy
i mediate between the two we have adversatives like circip and airo or
a position between the purely additional and the progressive
particles. Broadly speaking, they are to be classed with the
former. But ~ a 6i j sometimes introduces a new point, like ~ a i
p j v (p. 249), and so, rather more often, does ~ a 64i ~ a iwhich , everywhere fluid. For example, the readiness of dXXd and 64 to
tends to follow a heavier stop than ~ a 6ij and K ~ Z . . . 64. ~ a .i. . exchange functions is illustrated by the abnormal, but not uncom-
64, on the other hand, is rare after strong stops (p. 201). Even
among the particles which I have described as denoting addition
pure and simple some difference of structural function can be
detected. There is a certain tendency, I think, to use 64, rather
than ~ a l for , connecting sentences (in the same way as many
English writers avoid ' and at the opening of a sentence), while
it is hardly used at all for connecting single words (p. 162). The
case of TE is complicated, some writers preferring to use it for
joining sentences, others for joining clauses, phrases, or single
words.
The line between additional-progressive and adversative is
Even within the limits of this class a certain distinction may be drawn,
in the uses of such combinations as rai pjv and roiuuv, between the mere
transition to a new item in an enumerative series, or to a fresh argument,
and the arrival at a new stage in the logical process. The former may usually
best be rendered 'again ', 'further', the latter, 'now ', ' well '.
T h e Post hoc sense is clearly the later in obv, and also, I think, in oCxoiv.
In roiuvv, on the other hand, if Wackernagel's etymology is right (p. 568), the
pro@ter hoc sense is the later.
INTRODUCTION xlix
more sharply drawn in English than in Greek and in Latin.
iXXd, irdp, adrdp, 64, p jv, AXXh p j v , yc p jv, ~ apjv,
i ~aitor,
pE'vsor, etc., like a t and az~iem,are used both to add and to con-
trast.' On the one hand, the adversative force of a particle like
iXXd is at times weakened : on the other, custom attaches an
adversative force to a pure connective like ~airor,2or to an
originally emphatic particle like pjv, or, in certain combinations
(ptv 64, ptv oJv, pivroc), to plv. By these new developments the
range and variety of adversative expression is considerably
increased in post-Homeric Greek.
(b) Adversatives are of two kinds : eliminative adversatives,
used often where one of two contrasted members is negative, the
true being substituted for the false (par cxcellerrce p2v oJv and
normally &Ad), and balancing adversatives, where two truths
of divergent tendency are presented (64, p jv, plvror, etc.). Inter-
(and sometimes &XXa')which simply raise an objection, leaving it
uncertain whether the objection is a fatal one or not. These dis-
tinctions are important in principle, though the dividing lines are
mon, use of iXXd to answer pEIv, and of 64 to contrast a positive
with a negative clause. pjv, ~ a pjv, i and pivror occasionally
approach the eliminative force of ptv o h (pp. 335, 358, 40;).
Class (c) is represented throughout Greek literature by ydp
alone (though yoOv often approaches ydp in force, giving partial
confirmation). (d) is less prominent in Homeric Greek, since
When ;AX& pjv, rai pjv, xairoc, 84 ye, etc., introduce the second (major
or minor) premise in a syllogism, it is often difficult to say whether they are
adversative or progressive. See iairoi, p. 563, and Ad&nda to p. 353.
a Adversative xuiror is so common that one may legitimately reckon an
adversative sense as one of the senses of the particle. On the other hand,
where rai appears to be adversative, the opposition is inherent in the con-
text rather than expressed by the particle (p. xlvii, n. I). Decision between
these two explanations is often a delicate matter. We should not, I think,
resort to the second in the case of well-established usages. Thus I cannot
agree with des Places when he says (p. 107) that in corrective piv ofv
' I'opposition reside uniquement dans la pensCe, non dans la particule '.
I think that these terms express the essence of the distinctio~~ better
than ' strona ' and ' weak'.
xlviii INTRODUCTION
pjv, Ka? pjv, ~ E I Y T o L . ~ The same significance may be reached
from the direction of (d), when obv and od~otvdegenerate from
propier koc into post k o ~ I11 . ~ this progressive sense particles mark
something of a new departure in the march of thought. They
convey an effect approximating to that produced by paragraph-
.ing, though not usually denoting quite so strong a break. An
example ex contrario will illustrate this. In Pl.R.338~Einbvros
64 pov r a t r a starts a new paragraph in the Oxford Text, and is
printed, as here, with an initial capital. At such an important
joint in the structure oJv or ~ 0 1 v v vwould have been more normal.
(Cf. the not infrequent use of 64 in resuming after paprvpiar :
e.g. D.xlvii52.) It goes without saying that particles, when used
in the progressive sense, must follow strong stops. But certain
particles and combinations regularly so used occasionally follow
weak stops : e.g. 64 (p. 239), iXXh 64 (p. 242), ~ apjv i (p. 352),
T O ~ V V V(p. 577 (5)). ~ a 64, ..
i ~ a i . 64, and ~ a 63 i ~ a occupy
i mediate between the two we have adversatives like circip and airo or
a position between the purely additional and the progressive
particles. Broadly speaking, they are to be classed with the
former. But ~ a 6i j sometimes introduces a new point, like ~ a i
p j v (p. 249), and so, rather more often, does ~ a 64i ~ a iwhich , everywhere fluid. For example, the readiness of dXXd and 64 to
tends to follow a heavier stop than ~ a 6ij and K ~ Z . . . 64. ~ a .i. . exchange functions is illustrated by the abnormal, but not uncom-
64, on the other hand, is rare after strong stops (p. 201). Even
among the particles which I have described as denoting addition
pure and simple some difference of structural function can be
detected. There is a certain tendency, I think, to use 64, rather
than ~ a l for , connecting sentences (in the same way as many
English writers avoid ' and at the opening of a sentence), while
it is hardly used at all for connecting single words (p. 162). The
case of TE is complicated, some writers preferring to use it for
joining sentences, others for joining clauses, phrases, or single
words.
The line between additional-progressive and adversative is
Even within the limits of this class a certain distinction may be drawn,
in the uses of such combinations as rai pjv and roiuuv, between the mere
transition to a new item in an enumerative series, or to a fresh argument,
and the arrival at a new stage in the logical process. The former may usually
best be rendered 'again ', 'further', the latter, 'now ', ' well '.
T h e Post hoc sense is clearly the later in obv, and also, I think, in oCxoiv.
In roiuvv, on the other hand, if Wackernagel's etymology is right (p. 568), the
pro@ter hoc sense is the later.
INTRODUCTION xlix
more sharply drawn in English than in Greek and in Latin.
iXXd, irdp, adrdp, 64, p jv, AXXh p j v , yc p jv, ~ apjv,
i ~aitor,
pE'vsor, etc., like a t and az~iem,are used both to add and to con-
trast.' On the one hand, the adversative force of a particle like
iXXd is at times weakened : on the other, custom attaches an
adversative force to a pure connective like ~airor,2or to an
originally emphatic particle like pjv, or, in certain combinations
(ptv 64, ptv oJv, pivroc), to plv. By these new developments the
range and variety of adversative expression is considerably
increased in post-Homeric Greek.
(b) Adversatives are of two kinds : eliminative adversatives,
used often where one of two contrasted members is negative, the
true being substituted for the false (par cxcellerrce p2v oJv and
normally &Ad), and balancing adversatives, where two truths
of divergent tendency are presented (64, p jv, plvror, etc.). Inter-
(and sometimes &XXa')which simply raise an objection, leaving it
uncertain whether the objection is a fatal one or not. These dis-
tinctions are important in principle, though the dividing lines are
mon, use of iXXd to answer pEIv, and of 64 to contrast a positive
with a negative clause. pjv, ~ a pjv, i and pivror occasionally
approach the eliminative force of ptv o h (pp. 335, 358, 40;).
Class (c) is represented throughout Greek literature by ydp
alone (though yoOv often approaches ydp in force, giving partial
confirmation). (d) is less prominent in Homeric Greek, since
When ;AX& pjv, rai pjv, xairoc, 84 ye, etc., introduce the second (major
or minor) premise in a syllogism, it is often difficult to say whether they are
adversative or progressive. See iairoi, p. 563, and Ad&nda to p. 353.
a Adversative xuiror is so common that one may legitimately reckon an
adversative sense as one of the senses of the particle. On the other hand,
where rai appears to be adversative, the opposition is inherent in the con-
text rather than expressed by the particle (p. xlvii, n. I). Decision between
these two explanations is often a delicate matter. We should not, I think,
resort to the second in the case of well-established usages. Thus I cannot
agree with des Places when he says (p. 107) that in corrective piv ofv
' I'opposition reside uniquement dans la pensCe, non dans la particule '.
I think that these terms express the essence of the distinctio~~ better
than ' strona ' and ' weak'.
1 INTRODUCTION
supplying an explanation is a more primitive and natural process
than drawing an inference. In Homer (4 is represented by rtG
and roiy+, the inferential force of obv being still in embryo.
Subsequently 7 1 almost entirely disappears, while soiydp remains
(in prose almost only in the strengthened forms roiya'proi and
roiyapoCv), and additional inferential particles are found in obit,
Stj, Sijra, &pa.
(7) A brtor trzalities of reference irr corr nexion. The connexion
established is normally, of course, between consecutive units of
speech : words, phrases, clauses, or sentences. There are, how-
ever, certain exceptions. In dialogue, owing to the quickness of
thrust and parry, or the self-absorption of one of the participants,
a speaker sometimes links the opening of his speech to his own
preceding words, not to the intervening words of the other person.'
Thus S.OTr357 (oG~ovv. . . Ph.1257 (~airoi):E.Hel.1259
(YEpiv Stj) : Or.793 (obv) : Ph.608 (ye) : 8; (p. 154) : perhaps c i
ya'p in A.Pr.r5za,Ch.345 (p. 92). This is often the case with ya'p
(I1 1.5). In s.El.1035 (p. 443) dXX' obv looks back to 1017-26 :
or perhaps it would be truer to say that its point d'appui is the
general situation, the whole attitude of Chrysothemis, rather than
any particular set of words, an explanation which applies also to
E.Alc.713 ( ~ a ptjv,
i p. 354), and IT637 (pivroi, p. 405).~ ya'p
(111) presents, in general, many abnormalities of connexion.
Thus it sometimes refers to the motive of the preceding words
(not to their content), to a far-back remark in a continuous dis-
course, to an individual word or phrase, or to an idea suggested
rather than expressed. Sometimes, again, two successive ya'p's
share a common reference.
The ignoring of this possibility has sometimes led to misunderstandings.
A certain flexibility of mind is required in such cases. ]ebb on S.El.1035,
Paley on E.Alc.713, have, I think, interpreted the sequence of thought too
rigidly.
But see Ademfa to p. 92.
In some of these examples the.opening of the second speech is marked
by a particle which is not, strictly speaking, a connective. Rut the line
between connectives and non-connectives is a shadowy one (seep. xliii, n. 2),
and the principle illustrated is the same in both cases.
INTRODUCTION
111. COMBINATIONS A N D COLLOCATIONS O F
PARTICLES.
(I) The distirrction betweerr corrrbinations nrtd collocntions.
There has often been occasion in the preceding pages to cite com-
binations of particles. I t is now time to consider how far particles
may be said to cohere so as to form a real unity of expression,
as opposed to a merely fortuitous collocation?
(i) The combinations which have the most indisputable claim
to the title are those in which one or other of the two particles
(either the more or the less important of the two) could not have
been used without the other, and also bears in the combination
a sense which it cannot bear in isolation : for example, adverbial
obv reinforcing dXXa', ya'p, yc, Si, or preparatory piv : adversative
phv preceding Stj, obv, or sol. In corrective piv obv neither
particle could have been used without the other, and each bears
in the combination a sense quite different from its independent
sense.
(ii) In other cases, while neither of the two particles bears
an unwonted force in the combination, stiil, the presence of
the one depends, at any rate to some extent, on the presence
of the other. E.g. Pl.Lg.666~ per& 62 roCro (vopodcrtjuop~v)
oivou piv Slj ycv'cudai ruC pcrpiov . . . pddqs Si . . . drriX~udai.
Here it might at first sight appear that Stj does not adhere to
.
piv, but emphasizes oivov, or the phrase oivou . . ycv'cudai. But,
as we find that in prose 64 rarely emphasizes substantives or
phrases, while it very frequently follows preparatory piv, there
\
seems no doubt that the function of Stj here is to stress the anti-
thetical form of the sentence, not to underline a single element
in the content of it. Similarly, Stj usually2 denotes that
what is presented as a cause is in truth a fact: ' for actually'.
The case of ye ptjv is instructive. From the point of view of
I have not seen this question discussed in any treatment of the particles.
My thanks are due to Dr. Chapman for urging me to clear up my ideas on
the subject. I have not, however, attempted in this book to use the distinc-
tion between ' combination' and 'collocation' as a basis of classification.
To have done so would have complicated matters needlessly.
For exceptions, see IV below.
1 INTRODUCTION
supplying an explanation is a more primitive and natural process
than drawing an inference. In Homer (4 is represented by rtG
and roiy+, the inferential force of obv being still in embryo.
Subsequently 7 1 almost entirely disappears, while soiydp remains
(in prose almost only in the strengthened forms roiya'proi and
roiyapoCv), and additional inferential particles are found in obit,
Stj, Sijra, &pa.
(7) A brtor trzalities of reference irr corr nexion. The connexion
established is normally, of course, between consecutive units of
speech : words, phrases, clauses, or sentences. There are, how-
ever, certain exceptions. In dialogue, owing to the quickness of
thrust and parry, or the self-absorption of one of the participants,
a speaker sometimes links the opening of his speech to his own
preceding words, not to the intervening words of the other person.'
Thus S.OTr357 (oG~ovv. . . Ph.1257 (~airoi):E.Hel.1259
(YEpiv Stj) : Or.793 (obv) : Ph.608 (ye) : 8; (p. 154) : perhaps c i
ya'p in A.Pr.r5za,Ch.345 (p. 92). This is often the case with ya'p
(I1 1.5). In s.El.1035 (p. 443) dXX' obv looks back to 1017-26 :
or perhaps it would be truer to say that its point d'appui is the
general situation, the whole attitude of Chrysothemis, rather than
any particular set of words, an explanation which applies also to
E.Alc.713 ( ~ a ptjv,
i p. 354), and IT637 (pivroi, p. 405).~ ya'p
(111) presents, in general, many abnormalities of connexion.
Thus it sometimes refers to the motive of the preceding words
(not to their content), to a far-back remark in a continuous dis-
course, to an individual word or phrase, or to an idea suggested
rather than expressed. Sometimes, again, two successive ya'p's
share a common reference.
The ignoring of this possibility has sometimes led to misunderstandings.
A certain flexibility of mind is required in such cases. ]ebb on S.El.1035,
Paley on E.Alc.713, have, I think, interpreted the sequence of thought too
rigidly.
But see Ademfa to p. 92.
In some of these examples the.opening of the second speech is marked
by a particle which is not, strictly speaking, a connective. Rut the line
between connectives and non-connectives is a shadowy one (seep. xliii, n. 2),
and the principle illustrated is the same in both cases.
INTRODUCTION
111. COMBINATIONS A N D COLLOCATIONS O F
PARTICLES.
(I) The distirrction betweerr corrrbinations nrtd collocntions.
There has often been occasion in the preceding pages to cite com-
binations of particles. I t is now time to consider how far particles
may be said to cohere so as to form a real unity of expression,
as opposed to a merely fortuitous collocation?
(i) The combinations which have the most indisputable claim
to the title are those in which one or other of the two particles
(either the more or the less important of the two) could not have
been used without the other, and also bears in the combination
a sense which it cannot bear in isolation : for example, adverbial
obv reinforcing dXXa', ya'p, yc, Si, or preparatory piv : adversative
phv preceding Stj, obv, or sol. In corrective piv obv neither
particle could have been used without the other, and each bears
in the combination a sense quite different from its independent
sense.
(ii) In other cases, while neither of the two particles bears
an unwonted force in the combination, stiil, the presence of
the one depends, at any rate to some extent, on the presence
of the other. E.g. Pl.Lg.666~ per& 62 roCro (vopodcrtjuop~v)
oivou piv Slj ycv'cudai ruC pcrpiov . . . pddqs Si . . . drriX~udai.
Here it might at first sight appear that Stj does not adhere to
.
piv, but emphasizes oivov, or the phrase oivou . . ycv'cudai. But,
as we find that in prose 64 rarely emphasizes substantives or
phrases, while it very frequently follows preparatory piv, there
\
seems no doubt that the function of Stj here is to stress the anti-
thetical form of the sentence, not to underline a single element
in the content of it. Similarly, Stj usually2 denotes that
what is presented as a cause is in truth a fact: ' for actually'.
The case of ye ptjv is instructive. From the point of view of
I have not seen this question discussed in any treatment of the particles.
My thanks are due to Dr. Chapman for urging me to clear up my ideas on
the subject. I have not, however, attempted in this book to use the distinc-
tion between ' combination' and 'collocation' as a basis of classification.
To have done so would have complicated matters needlessly.
For exceptions, see IV below.
lii INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION liii
abstract analysis, ye emphasizes the word it follows, and prjv is the so does emphatic piv in Homer (p. 360). pivroi in its affirma-
connective, both particles exercising their forces independently. tive and syllogistic senses is frequently associated with av', o6ror,
But yc pijv is used in positive adversative clauses by writers who roiot~os,TOL~USC, etc. (pp. 400, 408-9). yc tends to follow (often
use simple adversative p4v in negative clauses only. The with a word or words intervening) Or, ci, o"rav,' etc. (p. 151, n. I).
association of yc with pijv is thel~forestylistically important, and 64 tends to adhere to certain words and types of word : e.g. to
the two particles may justly be regarded as forming a real com- adjectives expressing indefinite quantity or number, to vDv, to
bination. So, too, may ;iya'p and 4 ~ a iwhich, are used by Plato Gijhor, to superlatives, to 6pGv (pp. 204-1 8). pijv is predominantly
and Xenophon far more freely than 4 sivlplex. On the same prin- used after negatives (pp. 330, 334-40).
ciple, in Attic, where connective ~ a 6ij i without a following ~ a i
is rare, ~ a 64i ~ amust
i be regarded as a combination, whereas
( 2 ) Avoidedcollocati~tzs.~ Certain collocations of particles, which
in ~ a pt)vi ~ a i where
, the addition of a second ~ a isi not pre-
are in themselves natural enough, are for some reason or other
scribed by custom, there is less coherence between the first two
wholly or generally avoided. roDr6 yc yhp o d CpcG ~ seems as unob-
particles and the third.
jectionableas 7 0 h 6 yc pi]v O ~ Cpcir.
K But while ycpijv is not merely
(iii) Sometimes, again, while either particle could stand with-
a tolerated collocation but an established combination, yc ya'p
out the support of the other, the two nevertheless tend to cohere.
never, I think, occurs (the analogy of ye p4v tells strongly against
Thus, with ~ aya'p,i though ~ a often i goes closely with a word
the explanation I have offered on p. 151). The derivation of
following ydp,' there are cases where ~ aseems i to bear upon the
ya'p from yc dp might perhaps be the cause of this avoidance (just
sentence as a whole, and to cling to y&p : ' for there is a further
as 64 6ij7a is eschewed). For though yhp &pais found, a language
fact '. Again, the very frequent occurrence of ~ a 64 i ~ a ini
may tolerate a harshness in one case while avoiding it in another.
Herodotus seems to suggest that, although he, unlike Attic
But I doubt if the Greeks apprehended, whether consciously or
writers, freely uses connective ~ a 66 i without a second ~ a istill
,
unconsciously, this derivation of ya'p (if, indeed, it is the true one).
even in him the second ~ a iwhere, it does appear, is an integral
The similar avoidance of ya'p yc is more easily understood, as it
part of the combination.
violates the normal order of precedence (see V.2.i below). While
(iv) In other cases the collocation of two particles is purely for-
ya'p now is common (in Plato), 61 now and ~ anow i not rare, and
tuitous. For example, I see nothing significant in the frequent juxta-
&AX& pijv now, ~ a pijv i now occur several times, now never seems
position of preparatory piv with ya'p and roivvv: and if I mention
to follow an inferential particle such as connective 64, ov'v, roivwv.
in my text those uses of p2v 64, piv o6v in which the first particle
TC ov'v (TCprospective and ov'v ancillary), in marked contrast with
is preparatory and the second connective, I only do so because of
c h c ov'v, OGTE ov'v, is only found once (p. 420)) while the colloca-
their bearing on the evolution of connective 66 and ov'v, and in
tion of prospective 7 c with connective o& is almost entirely
order to call attention to the importance of distinguishing between
avoided, except by Plato (p. 441). p b 701 (separaiinr, with pre-
two entirely separate usages. This is perhaps the place to
paratory &), 71 roc,' and ov'v roc seem to be avoided, in contrast
mention the tendency of certain particles to gravitate towards
with y1 roc, 61 roc, y&p 701: so, on the whole, is 71 yc (p. 161,
certain other words which are not particles, especially towards
pronouns. Thus yc, especially in Homer, but also to some ex-
tent in later Greek, tends to attach itself to pronouns (pp. 121-2) : I do not include these conjunctions among particles. See I.5.b. Nor do
I include the negatives, ot and pi.
See IV below. See further IV below.
' Des
Places (p. 308) attributes stylistic in~portance to piv roivvv, and In E./on 847 yrip yc, which Grdgoire (in the Bud6 edition) surprisingly
Shorey (C.Pfiil.xxviii 2) calls attention to the frequency of p i v yaip in P1.Pt-t. retains, is generally held to be corrupt.
337A-c. ' Conjectured by Buttmann in S.Pfi.823.
lii INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION liii
abstract analysis, ye emphasizes the word it follows, and prjv is the so does emphatic piv in Homer (p. 360). pivroi in its affirma-
connective, both particles exercising their forces independently. tive and syllogistic senses is frequently associated with av', o6ror,
But yc pijv is used in positive adversative clauses by writers who roiot~os,TOL~USC, etc. (pp. 400, 408-9). yc tends to follow (often
use simple adversative p4v in negative clauses only. The with a word or words intervening) Or, ci, o"rav,' etc. (p. 151, n. I).
association of yc with pijv is thel~forestylistically important, and 64 tends to adhere to certain words and types of word : e.g. to
the two particles may justly be regarded as forming a real com- adjectives expressing indefinite quantity or number, to vDv, to
bination. So, too, may ;iya'p and 4 ~ a iwhich, are used by Plato Gijhor, to superlatives, to 6pGv (pp. 204-1 8). pijv is predominantly
and Xenophon far more freely than 4 sivlplex. On the same prin- used after negatives (pp. 330, 334-40).
ciple, in Attic, where connective ~ a 6ij i without a following ~ a i
is rare, ~ a 64i ~ amust
i be regarded as a combination, whereas
( 2 ) Avoidedcollocati~tzs.~ Certain collocations of particles, which
in ~ a pt)vi ~ a i where
, the addition of a second ~ a isi not pre-
are in themselves natural enough, are for some reason or other
scribed by custom, there is less coherence between the first two
wholly or generally avoided. roDr6 yc yhp o d CpcG ~ seems as unob-
particles and the third.
jectionableas 7 0 h 6 yc pi]v O ~ Cpcir.
K But while ycpijv is not merely
(iii) Sometimes, again, while either particle could stand with-
a tolerated collocation but an established combination, yc ya'p
out the support of the other, the two nevertheless tend to cohere.
never, I think, occurs (the analogy of ye p4v tells strongly against
Thus, with ~ aya'p,i though ~ a often i goes closely with a word
the explanation I have offered on p. 151). The derivation of
following ydp,' there are cases where ~ aseems i to bear upon the
ya'p from yc dp might perhaps be the cause of this avoidance (just
sentence as a whole, and to cling to y&p : ' for there is a further
as 64 6ij7a is eschewed). For though yhp &pais found, a language
fact '. Again, the very frequent occurrence of ~ a 64 i ~ a ini
may tolerate a harshness in one case while avoiding it in another.
Herodotus seems to suggest that, although he, unlike Attic
But I doubt if the Greeks apprehended, whether consciously or
writers, freely uses connective ~ a 66 i without a second ~ a istill
,
unconsciously, this derivation of ya'p (if, indeed, it is the true one).
even in him the second ~ a iwhere, it does appear, is an integral
The similar avoidance of ya'p yc is more easily understood, as it
part of the combination.
violates the normal order of precedence (see V.2.i below). While
(iv) In other cases the collocation of two particles is purely for-
ya'p now is common (in Plato), 61 now and ~ anow i not rare, and
tuitous. For example, I see nothing significant in the frequent juxta-
&AX& pijv now, ~ a pijv i now occur several times, now never seems
position of preparatory piv with ya'p and roivvv: and if I mention
to follow an inferential particle such as connective 64, ov'v, roivwv.
in my text those uses of p2v 64, piv o6v in which the first particle
TC ov'v (TCprospective and ov'v ancillary), in marked contrast with
is preparatory and the second connective, I only do so because of
c h c ov'v, OGTE ov'v, is only found once (p. 420)) while the colloca-
their bearing on the evolution of connective 66 and ov'v, and in
tion of prospective 7 c with connective o& is almost entirely
order to call attention to the importance of distinguishing between
avoided, except by Plato (p. 441). p b 701 (separaiinr, with pre-
two entirely separate usages. This is perhaps the place to
paratory &), 71 roc,' and ov'v roc seem to be avoided, in contrast
mention the tendency of certain particles to gravitate towards
with y1 roc, 61 roc, y&p 701: so, on the whole, is 71 yc (p. 161,
certain other words which are not particles, especially towards
pronouns. Thus yc, especially in Homer, but also to some ex-
tent in later Greek, tends to attach itself to pronouns (pp. 121-2) : I do not include these conjunctions among particles. See I.5.b. Nor do
I include the negatives, ot and pi.
See IV below. See further IV below.
' Des
Places (p. 308) attributes stylistic in~portance to piv roivvv, and In E./on 847 yrip yc, which Grdgoire (in the Bud6 edition) surprisingly
Shorey (C.Pfiil.xxviii 2) calls attention to the frequency of p i v yaip in P1.Pt-t. retains, is generally held to be corrupt.
337A-c. ' Conjectured by Buttmann in S.Pfi.823.
liv INTRODUCTION
and see IV below). r c pE'v (re = ' both '), which might have been
expected to occur sporadically,' seems not to be found.
Other avoided juxtapositions are ob (pi) and ye (p. 148), ei
and re simplex, 013 and preparatory piv (in that order).* See also
(3) below, adfin.
In some cases it is the toleration of an apparently harsh or
awkward collocation that calls for remark. Thus non-connective
~ a 64l and corrective p2v o h are juxtaposed with each other,
and with other particles (pp. 250-3, 479).
(3) S@ combinations. Particles may form a combination
even when not j u x t a p ~ s e d . ~There is no distinction in meaning
between 66 yc and 62.. . .ye, &AX& ydp and dMh . ..
ya'p, ~ apE'vrot
i only once in Greek, there is a close and essential cohesion
...
and ~ a i piurot. In certain passages piv and yc separate but in
close proximity have almost the same effect as piv ye. piv.. roivvv
is occasionally used for p2.v roivvv. In poetry metrical considera-
tions often tilt the balance towards juxtaposition or separation.
In other cases custom changes, or individual preference plays a
.
part. Thus Homer writes ~ a . i . rep, 0662. . rep, later authors..
~ a i r e o66i
~ , acp : dXXh ycfp replaces dXXh .. .
ydp during the
fourth century : Plato prefers ~ apE'vrot,i Xenophon ~ a i. . piv- . 64, (yhp) o;v 64, 6 rot pi"). For the order of precedence, see
rot. Sometimes the juxtaposition of logically cohering particles is
actually avoided : notably in the case of yc following an earlier
particle or combination (p. 152).
Plato writes (Lg.655~: see p. 373) 6XX' r'v y6p p ~ u u t xxai ~ ~uxtjpara p i v
mi ....
c'vturtv If he had used r r ... xai instead of xai ...
passage would have run 6XX' i v yhp p o u u t x ~uXjpar6.r e $u'v xai plXq c'vemtv
That nothing of the kind turns up in the whole of Greek literature is perhaps
not accidental. re plv, though logical enough, would have been felt to clash
Even as it stands, the sentence is exceptional. The intrusion of p i v between
the corresponsive aai's is awkward, and the natufal order would have been
i v r m h piv crxbpnr6 r e wrli piXq. In A.A~.396X t r i v 6' dwo6rr Piv oilrtr 6 f f v avoids
Xtri;v bi ~ l rirot;r~.
v r r p i v ( r r = land') is found in Hp.Morb.ii53 (p. 373). But
it looks highly suspicious.
Conjectured by Wilarnowitz in S.Ph.811 (p. 331). This taboo is evi-
dence against taking piv in 06 p i v 84 in PI.Phlb.46~ (pp. 292-3) as pre-
paratory. My Oxford colleagues tell me that their pupils frequently write
08 plv.
But this does not apply to all combinations. Thus 6XX' o8v is never split,
and Jebb is certainly wrong in associating the particles in S.Ant.gz5 (see
p. 473). xni p{v is hardly ever split (p. 358).
INTRODUCTION lv
I have referred above ((I) adfin.) to the association of yc with
conjunctions, Sr, ei, &av, etc. Here, again, the association is
not dissolved by spatial separation, ar.d it appears to make no
difference to the sense whether ye follows at once or after an
interval (pp. 142-3). The juxtaposition of ei and yc seems to be
mainly,' that of Sr and ye (with Sr = ' for ' : p. 143) wholly
avoided.
(4) Exceptional combitzations. Generally speaking, a combina-
tion cannot rightly be described as such unless it is more or
less established in the language. Occasionally, however, we meet
with an a d hoc combination, in which, though it may be found
between the separate parts: thus, ori p3)v dXXh . . . ycip (p. 30),
. .
dXXh p3)v . . ydp (p. 347).
(5) Double connexwns. In a combination of particles it is
normally the case either that one particle (whether the first or
the second) is connective or preparatory, the other adverbial
(e.g. re 64, ye piv, yhp oh), or that both are adverbial (e.g. yc
V.2 below. In a few cases, however, each particle appears to
be connective, the connexions being of different kinds. See &AX&
ydp, (9) and (10) (pp. 107-8) : yhp . . . 6ijra, ~ a . i. . Gijra (pp.
.
272-3) : dXXh . . roivvv, 62. . . . roivvv (p. 579). Adversative
xai, the
~ a piv,
i ~ ap6vrot,
i should not, I think, be so explained, though
... . the analogy of 'and yet' is tempting (pp. 357, 415).
Perhaps this is putting it too strongly. Certainly Sophocles always
separates ri from y. But there are many examples in other authors of rl yr,
i i v yr, f v yr: e.g. E.WF719: Or.1106,1gg3: Ar.Fr.105: Antiph.Fr.1g1.2:
Hdt.iii73: P1.Ln. 1 9 2 ~ :Phdr.242~: 253c (conjectured): X.Mem.ii 1.17: for
Demosthenes, see Preuss's Index. (In B.13.228 Blass conjectured ti y' for
ria'.) Wilamowitz is therefore wrong in saying (on.E.Zon847) 'hc rlyr ist un-
zulassig, da man in alter Zeit a i und ye durch ein Wort trennt'.
On the juxtaposition of ye and n'v, see Neil, Appendix to Knighfs, p. 197:
Pearson on E. Ph. I 2 I 5.
liv INTRODUCTION
and see IV below). r c pE'v (re = ' both '), which might have been
expected to occur sporadically,' seems not to be found.
Other avoided juxtapositions are ob (pi) and ye (p. 148), ei
and re simplex, 013 and preparatory piv (in that order).* See also
(3) below, adfin.
In some cases it is the toleration of an apparently harsh or
awkward collocation that calls for remark. Thus non-connective
~ a 64l and corrective p2v o h are juxtaposed with each other,
and with other particles (pp. 250-3, 479).
(3) S@ combinations. Particles may form a combination
even when not j u x t a p ~ s e d . ~There is no distinction in meaning
between 66 yc and 62.. . .ye, &AX& ydp and dMh . ..
ya'p, ~ apE'vrot
i only once in Greek, there is a close and essential cohesion
...
and ~ a i piurot. In certain passages piv and yc separate but in
close proximity have almost the same effect as piv ye. piv.. roivvv
is occasionally used for p2.v roivvv. In poetry metrical considera-
tions often tilt the balance towards juxtaposition or separation.
In other cases custom changes, or individual preference plays a
.
part. Thus Homer writes ~ a . i . rep, 0662. . rep, later authors..
~ a i r e o66i
~ , acp : dXXh ycfp replaces dXXh .. .
ydp during the
fourth century : Plato prefers ~ apE'vrot,i Xenophon ~ a i. . piv- . 64, (yhp) o;v 64, 6 rot pi"). For the order of precedence, see
rot. Sometimes the juxtaposition of logically cohering particles is
actually avoided : notably in the case of yc following an earlier
particle or combination (p. 152).
Plato writes (Lg.655~: see p. 373) 6XX' r'v y6p p ~ u u t xxai ~ ~uxtjpara p i v
mi ....
c'vturtv If he had used r r ... xai instead of xai ...
passage would have run 6XX' i v yhp p o u u t x ~uXjpar6.r e $u'v xai plXq c'vemtv
That nothing of the kind turns up in the whole of Greek literature is perhaps
not accidental. re plv, though logical enough, would have been felt to clash
Even as it stands, the sentence is exceptional. The intrusion of p i v between
the corresponsive aai's is awkward, and the natufal order would have been
i v r m h piv crxbpnr6 r e wrli piXq. In A.A~.396X t r i v 6' dwo6rr Piv oilrtr 6 f f v avoids
Xtri;v bi ~ l rirot;r~.
v r r p i v ( r r = land') is found in Hp.Morb.ii53 (p. 373). But
it looks highly suspicious.
Conjectured by Wilarnowitz in S.Ph.811 (p. 331). This taboo is evi-
dence against taking piv in 06 p i v 84 in PI.Phlb.46~ (pp. 292-3) as pre-
paratory. My Oxford colleagues tell me that their pupils frequently write
08 plv.
But this does not apply to all combinations. Thus 6XX' o8v is never split,
and Jebb is certainly wrong in associating the particles in S.Ant.gz5 (see
p. 473). xni p{v is hardly ever split (p. 358).
INTRODUCTION lv
I have referred above ((I) adfin.) to the association of yc with
conjunctions, Sr, ei, &av, etc. Here, again, the association is
not dissolved by spatial separation, ar.d it appears to make no
difference to the sense whether ye follows at once or after an
interval (pp. 142-3). The juxtaposition of ei and yc seems to be
mainly,' that of Sr and ye (with Sr = ' for ' : p. 143) wholly
avoided.
(4) Exceptional combitzations. Generally speaking, a combina-
tion cannot rightly be described as such unless it is more or
less established in the language. Occasionally, however, we meet
with an a d hoc combination, in which, though it may be found
between the separate parts: thus, ori p3)v dXXh . . . ycip (p. 30),
. .
dXXh p3)v . . ydp (p. 347).
(5) Double connexwns. In a combination of particles it is
normally the case either that one particle (whether the first or
the second) is connective or preparatory, the other adverbial
(e.g. re 64, ye piv, yhp oh), or that both are adverbial (e.g. yc
V.2 below. In a few cases, however, each particle appears to
be connective, the connexions being of different kinds. See &AX&
ydp, (9) and (10) (pp. 107-8) : yhp . . . 6ijra, ~ a . i. . Gijra (pp.
.
272-3) : dXXh . . roivvv, 62. . . . roivvv (p. 579). Adversative
xai, the
~ a piv,
i ~ ap6vrot,
i should not, I think, be so explained, though
... . the analogy of 'and yet' is tempting (pp. 357, 415).
Perhaps this is putting it too strongly. Certainly Sophocles always
separates ri from y. But there are many examples in other authors of rl yr,
i i v yr, f v yr: e.g. E.WF719: Or.1106,1gg3: Ar.Fr.105: Antiph.Fr.1g1.2:
Hdt.iii73: P1.Ln. 1 9 2 ~ :Phdr.242~: 253c (conjectured): X.Mem.ii 1.17: for
Demosthenes, see Preuss's Index. (In B.13.228 Blass conjectured ti y' for
ria'.) Wilamowitz is therefore wrong in saying (on.E.Zon847) 'hc rlyr ist un-
zulassig, da man in alter Zeit a i und ye durch ein Wort trennt'.
On the juxtaposition of ye and n'v, see Neil, Appendix to Knighfs, p. 197:
Pearson on E. Ph. I 2 I 5.
1vi INTRODUCTION
IV. DIVERSITY IN T H E USAGES A N D MEANINGS
O F PARTICLES.
We have seen (and the pages of this book will prove it
abundantly) that few Greek particles possess one meaning and
one alone. New uses develop out of old, and the old, though
they sometimes wither and die, more frequently prolong their
existence, often in altered forms, by the side of the new. The
meanings of particles, more than those of any other part of speech,
are fluid. ?r&vrabai. Some, indeed, like dhha' (and, with all its
detailed subtleties, ~ a iremain
) more or less true to type through-
out their course. Others behave more eccentrically, and of these
the most unaccountable is sc, whose two main currents no philo-
logist has traced convincingly to a common source.
Even in usages which appear rigid and stereotyped, the
possibility of unexpected deviations from the normal has to be
borne in mind? Thus, while ci ~ a usually i means ' even if',
there are places where 'even if' makes nonsense, and ~ a idetach:,
ing itself from ci, adheres closely to a following expression (p. 304).
~ a following
i interrogatives is of three distinct types (p. 312).
~of~~ o va Xii y a can mean either ' He is just the man I mean',
or ' I do mean him ' (p. 322). c i ya is usually ' if, but not other-
wise ', but sometimes 'even if' (p. I 26). ptjv has perhaps different
meanings in the apparently similar idioms si ptjv ; and dXXh ri
ptjv ; (p. 333). 0666 in Herodotean 06 p?v 0G6i has not always
the same force (p. 363).
In combinations of particles the possibilities of ambiguity are
naturally increased : all the more so since, as we have seen, spatially
separated particles may logically go together, and, as we shall
shortly see, juxtaposed particles need not necessarily go together.
In ~ a ya'p,
i 066; yoip, ~ a ydp i rot there is nothing but the context
to show whether (as usually) ydp is connective and ~ aori 0666
adverbial, or vice versa (pp. 109-11). Similarly, in progressive
dXXh ydp (p. I O ~ )ydp , seems to be adverbial, which in this com-
bination it normally is not. While in yhp 6tj the coherence of the
two particles is usually beyond doubt (Hdt.i 34 $v yhp 64 K ~ $ J ~ s ,
1 Some scholars have gone astray in discussing S.0T21g-PI through
assuming that 06 ybp dv, which often means ' for else ',mrdst mean that. See
Jebb.
INTRODUCTION lvii
'For in point of fact he was deaf '), in D.xxiq4 they clearly do not
cohere: for si yhp 6tj TOT' . . . ; is followed by ~ a r'?ra'Xtv
' vi 6tj
mot' . . . ; and in both cases 64 must go with the interrogative,
and strengthen it. Similarly, in ~ a ydp,i ~ asometimes
i refers to
.
a following word or phrase, while contrariwise in ~ a . i . ydp the
particles sometimes, though separated, cohere.
Where ~ a iat , the opening of a sentence or clause, is followed
at a short interval by a second particle possessing both adverbial
and connective functions, there are two possibilities. Either (as
usually) ~ a gives
i the connexion, and the second particle is
adverbial : or ~ ais iadverbial, and the second particle is connec-
tive. Thus in X.Mem.iv 7.4 ~ ameans i ' also ' and tcivroi ' but '.
..
~ aisialso occasionally adverbial in ~a1'. 64 (p. 255), ~ a i. ..
soivuv (p. 578), and, probably, ~ a . i. . 6; (p. 199, n, I),
That two particles form an established combination does not
mean that in no circumstances whatever can they part company
and exercise their functions independently. (It is easy to go
astray over this matter in reading. The eye catches the juxta-
position, and the brain assumes a logical coherence. In some
cases, if the passage were spoken, the ear might detect the dis-
tinction by a slight change in inflexion.) In yofv, for example,
while o h usually stresses yc, there are cases where ofv is con-
nective, detached from ye, which goes closely with the preceding
word.' In y i rot the stereotyping of the ' part-proof' sense (as in
yofv) does not preclude the juxtaposition of the two particles in
independent capacities (p. 551). In 06 yhp dXXd we sometimes
.
find &Aha'separated in sense from oG ya'p : ' No, but . .' (p. 31).
Here, obviously, pronunciation would indicate the grouping of
the words, and a comma after ya'p would make all clear to the
eye. In one passage a similar division of 06 pivrot dXXd is
possible (p. 405).
When we find a Greek author using a collocation of particles
which the language in general avoids, we shall often find on
closer examination that there is no real coherence between the
two particles. Thus, the only instances of 66 yc which appear to
be sound are those in which 66 and ye do not coalesce (p. 247).
Perhaps in such cases y' o t v should be written, sej~vatit/r,to mark the
distinction. See p. 448, n. I .
1vi INTRODUCTION
IV. DIVERSITY IN T H E USAGES A N D MEANINGS
O F PARTICLES.
We have seen (and the pages of this book will prove it
abundantly) that few Greek particles possess one meaning and
one alone. New uses develop out of old, and the old, though
they sometimes wither and die, more frequently prolong their
existence, often in altered forms, by the side of the new. The
meanings of particles, more than those of any other part of speech,
are fluid. ?r&vrabai. Some, indeed, like dhha' (and, with all its
detailed subtleties, ~ a iremain
) more or less true to type through-
out their course. Others behave more eccentrically, and of these
the most unaccountable is sc, whose two main currents no philo-
logist has traced convincingly to a common source.
Even in usages which appear rigid and stereotyped, the
possibility of unexpected deviations from the normal has to be
borne in mind? Thus, while ci ~ a usually i means ' even if',
there are places where 'even if' makes nonsense, and ~ a idetach:,
ing itself from ci, adheres closely to a following expression (p. 304).
~ a following
i interrogatives is of three distinct types (p. 312).
~of~~ o va Xii y a can mean either ' He is just the man I mean',
or ' I do mean him ' (p. 322). c i ya is usually ' if, but not other-
wise ', but sometimes 'even if' (p. I 26). ptjv has perhaps different
meanings in the apparently similar idioms si ptjv ; and dXXh ri
ptjv ; (p. 333). 0666 in Herodotean 06 p?v 0G6i has not always
the same force (p. 363).
In combinations of particles the possibilities of ambiguity are
naturally increased : all the more so since, as we have seen, spatially
separated particles may logically go together, and, as we shall
shortly see, juxtaposed particles need not necessarily go together.
In ~ a ya'p,
i 066; yoip, ~ a ydp i rot there is nothing but the context
to show whether (as usually) ydp is connective and ~ aori 0666
adverbial, or vice versa (pp. 109-11). Similarly, in progressive
dXXh ydp (p. I O ~ )ydp , seems to be adverbial, which in this com-
bination it normally is not. While in yhp 6tj the coherence of the
two particles is usually beyond doubt (Hdt.i 34 $v yhp 64 K ~ $ J ~ s ,
1 Some scholars have gone astray in discussing S.0T21g-PI through
assuming that 06 ybp dv, which often means ' for else ',mrdst mean that. See
Jebb.
INTRODUCTION lvii
'For in point of fact he was deaf '), in D.xxiq4 they clearly do not
cohere: for si yhp 6tj TOT' . . . ; is followed by ~ a r'?ra'Xtv
' vi 6tj
mot' . . . ; and in both cases 64 must go with the interrogative,
and strengthen it. Similarly, in ~ a ydp,i ~ asometimes
i refers to
.
a following word or phrase, while contrariwise in ~ a . i . ydp the
particles sometimes, though separated, cohere.
Where ~ a iat , the opening of a sentence or clause, is followed
at a short interval by a second particle possessing both adverbial
and connective functions, there are two possibilities. Either (as
usually) ~ a gives
i the connexion, and the second particle is
adverbial : or ~ ais iadverbial, and the second particle is connec-
tive. Thus in X.Mem.iv 7.4 ~ ameans i ' also ' and tcivroi ' but '.
..
~ aisialso occasionally adverbial in ~a1'. 64 (p. 255), ~ a i. ..
soivuv (p. 578), and, probably, ~ a . i. . 6; (p. 199, n, I),
That two particles form an established combination does not
mean that in no circumstances whatever can they part company
and exercise their functions independently. (It is easy to go
astray over this matter in reading. The eye catches the juxta-
position, and the brain assumes a logical coherence. In some
cases, if the passage were spoken, the ear might detect the dis-
tinction by a slight change in inflexion.) In yofv, for example,
while o h usually stresses yc, there are cases where ofv is con-
nective, detached from ye, which goes closely with the preceding
word.' In y i rot the stereotyping of the ' part-proof' sense (as in
yofv) does not preclude the juxtaposition of the two particles in
independent capacities (p. 551). In 06 yhp dXXd we sometimes
.
find &Aha'separated in sense from oG ya'p : ' No, but . .' (p. 31).
Here, obviously, pronunciation would indicate the grouping of
the words, and a comma after ya'p would make all clear to the
eye. In one passage a similar division of 06 pivrot dXXd is
possible (p. 405).
When we find a Greek author using a collocation of particles
which the language in general avoids, we shall often find on
closer examination that there is no real coherence between the
two particles. Thus, the only instances of 66 yc which appear to
be sound are those in which 66 and ye do not coalesce (p. 247).
Perhaps in such cases y' o t v should be written, sej~vatit/r,to mark the
distinction. See p. 448, n. I .
lviii INTRODUCTION
The same is probably true of ri yr (p. 161). In PI.Grg.454~the
yr goes with dXXh p$v, in P h d . 5 9 ~it is epexegetic of v a i : 74 yc is
far less objectionable in these two passages, and in X.Mem.i 2.54,
than in E.Alc.647 and Pl.Phd.1o6~~ in both of which the yr can
only be taken in close conjunction with the rr. Similar considera-
tions justify the rare juxtaposition pivror yr in two Aristophanic
passages (pp. 404, 410).
Passages in which two particles normally forming a well-
established combination exercise their forces independently are
discussed on pp. 132 (0464 ~ r )15.3, (64 ye), 159 ( m i . . . ye), 160
(pEv ye), 245 (ye 64), 402 (YEpivrdv), 412 (YEp4vroiI perhaps),
413 (yr pivroi).
Different meanings of the same particle or combination are
even found in close proximity. Thus it seems likely that in Hes.
Oj.772 yr p4v is adversative, while in 774 the piv looks forward
to a 6i (pp. 387-8). In Hdt.i 214 rr 67j is apparently 'and' in
one place, ' both ' in another. In PI.Grg.5og~-cthe first Ti 64; is,
I think, 'Well' ('And what of this?'), going on to a new question :
the second is a surprised question, with no connective force,
' What? ' In Etrthd.zg8~the first Kai . . . yr is 'Yes, alsb ', the
.
second is ' Yes, and . .' In S.OC539 and 546 Ti ya'p; bears
different meanings (pp. 82-3), in Ar.Nu.z54,255 roivvv (' then '
and ' now ' : p. 574, in H0m.M 344,357 Piv' (p. 368). In the last
example we have different meanings not only in close proximity,
but in identical phrases: cf. the different meanings of piv in 0 9 z I
8318' (p. 368), and of ncp in A I g I , T I5 j1(p. 485, n. I). Cf. also
~ a ~i7 j vin Ant.v 44 (p. 358).
V. T H E POSITION OF PARTICLES.
(I) The position of particles itr serrteltce altd clatlsc. Adverbial
particles, especially when they apply to the sentence as a whole,
tend to gravitate to its opening,' where the emphasis in Greek
usually lies. ij is in fact almost tied down to the position of
In these two cases the variation of meaning may be ascribed to the
repetition.of a stereotyped phrase in different contexts.
' Neil (Knights, p. 186, has called attention to this in the case of yr.
INTRODUCTION lix
first word in the sentence.' The position of certain enclitic
particles is further affected, as Wackernagel (Indog. Forsch. I
(1891) 333-436) has shown, by the general tendency of enclitics
to come second in the sentence : a tendency strongly marked in
Homer, but considerably modified in later Greek. Thus in
Hom.NITP nov occurs fourteen times, always as the second
word. Epic r c and pa also occupy the second place, and so does
rot, which even in post-Homeric Greek presses to the fore so
insistently that it sometimes cuts a compound verb in two : E.
Or.1047 "EKr o i pr ~7j&rs.~ d ~ vin Homer, and usually in
Theocritus, comes second word, except where two particles
precede it (e.g. ~ aya'p i d ~ v ) . But where the emphasis or tone
of nuance is postponed, the particle is postponed with it, and yc
and 64 sometimes come near the end, or actually at the very end,
of a sentence. Even particles like s o l and nov, which bear on
the general thought, are sometimes postponed. Thus in D.xviii
I17 67jnov ends a sentence : for postponement of r o i and affirma-
tive pdvror, see pp. 547-8,400-1.
Particles which affect the thought as a whole are comparatively
rare in post-positive subordinate clauses. (Where the sentence
opens with a subordinate clause, a particle contained in that
clause is often to be regarded as belonging to the following main
clause : r i roi r a f r a Xiycis, +cv'&i = +cv'&i rot, ci r a f r a Xlycis.)
Rut we find yofv, for example, in a post-positive relative clause in
PI.Grg.gcg~: and roi (q.v., 111) is quite common in post-positive
subordinate clauses.
Where yr (as usually) or 67j (as often) emphasizes an individual
word, it normally follows it immediately, while ~ a ('also', i
Interrogative 4 and &pa naturally open a sentence, or at least a clause :
but there are exceptions. Wackernagel (Indog. Forsch. i. 377) suggests that
the non-enclitic ' post-positive ' particles ;pa, ydp, Br', B~Tu,
p i v , jv, oEv per-
haps gradually became post-positive, like enim, and nczmqrte on the analogy
of cnim, ifaque on the analogy of igifur. 84 in Homer can open a sentence,
but is beginning to be post-positive. (roivvv'Wackernagel rightly regards as
formed by two enclitics, roc and v v v : see p. 568.) In rocyopoiv, I will add,
we can watch a particle becoming post-positive (see VI. 3 below). The con-
verse process is to be seen in &pa (in the sense of ;pa), which writers of the
New Comedy sometimes put at the opening of a sentence (p. 48, n. 2).
' On particles in tmesis, see Kiihner, I1 i 530-7, and cf. pp. 429-30, 478
((iv) : Archipp.Fr.35.2).
lviii INTRODUCTION
The same is probably true of ri yr (p. 161). In PI.Grg.454~the
yr goes with dXXh p$v, in P h d . 5 9 ~it is epexegetic of v a i : 74 yc is
far less objectionable in these two passages, and in X.Mem.i 2.54,
than in E.Alc.647 and Pl.Phd.1o6~~ in both of which the yr can
only be taken in close conjunction with the rr. Similar considera-
tions justify the rare juxtaposition pivror yr in two Aristophanic
passages (pp. 404, 410).
Passages in which two particles normally forming a well-
established combination exercise their forces independently are
discussed on pp. 132 (0464 ~ r )15.3, (64 ye), 159 ( m i . . . ye), 160
(pEv ye), 245 (ye 64), 402 (YEpivrdv), 412 (YEp4vroiI perhaps),
413 (yr pivroi).
Different meanings of the same particle or combination are
even found in close proximity. Thus it seems likely that in Hes.
Oj.772 yr p4v is adversative, while in 774 the piv looks forward
to a 6i (pp. 387-8). In Hdt.i 214 rr 67j is apparently 'and' in
one place, ' both ' in another. In PI.Grg.5og~-cthe first Ti 64; is,
I think, 'Well' ('And what of this?'), going on to a new question :
the second is a surprised question, with no connective force,
' What? ' In Etrthd.zg8~the first Kai . . . yr is 'Yes, alsb ', the
.
second is ' Yes, and . .' In S.OC539 and 546 Ti ya'p; bears
different meanings (pp. 82-3), in Ar.Nu.z54,255 roivvv (' then '
and ' now ' : p. 574, in H0m.M 344,357 Piv' (p. 368). In the last
example we have different meanings not only in close proximity,
but in identical phrases: cf. the different meanings of piv in 0 9 z I
8318' (p. 368), and of ncp in A I g I , T I5 j1(p. 485, n. I). Cf. also
~ a ~i7 j vin Ant.v 44 (p. 358).
V. T H E POSITION OF PARTICLES.
(I) The position of particles itr serrteltce altd clatlsc. Adverbial
particles, especially when they apply to the sentence as a whole,
tend to gravitate to its opening,' where the emphasis in Greek
usually lies. ij is in fact almost tied down to the position of
In these two cases the variation of meaning may be ascribed to the
repetition.of a stereotyped phrase in different contexts.
' Neil (Knights, p. 186, has called attention to this in the case of yr.
INTRODUCTION lix
first word in the sentence.' The position of certain enclitic
particles is further affected, as Wackernagel (Indog. Forsch. I
(1891) 333-436) has shown, by the general tendency of enclitics
to come second in the sentence : a tendency strongly marked in
Homer, but considerably modified in later Greek. Thus in
Hom.NITP nov occurs fourteen times, always as the second
word. Epic r c and pa also occupy the second place, and so does
rot, which even in post-Homeric Greek presses to the fore so
insistently that it sometimes cuts a compound verb in two : E.
Or.1047 "EKr o i pr ~7j&rs.~ d ~ vin Homer, and usually in
Theocritus, comes second word, except where two particles
precede it (e.g. ~ aya'p i d ~ v ) . But where the emphasis or tone
of nuance is postponed, the particle is postponed with it, and yc
and 64 sometimes come near the end, or actually at the very end,
of a sentence. Even particles like s o l and nov, which bear on
the general thought, are sometimes postponed. Thus in D.xviii
I17 67jnov ends a sentence : for postponement of r o i and affirma-
tive pdvror, see pp. 547-8,400-1.
Particles which affect the thought as a whole are comparatively
rare in post-positive subordinate clauses. (Where the sentence
opens with a subordinate clause, a particle contained in that
clause is often to be regarded as belonging to the following main
clause : r i roi r a f r a Xiycis, +cv'&i = +cv'&i rot, ci r a f r a Xlycis.)
Rut we find yofv, for example, in a post-positive relative clause in
PI.Grg.gcg~: and roi (q.v., 111) is quite common in post-positive
subordinate clauses.
Where yr (as usually) or 67j (as often) emphasizes an individual
word, it normally follows it immediately, while ~ a ('also', i
Interrogative 4 and &pa naturally open a sentence, or at least a clause :
but there are exceptions. Wackernagel (Indog. Forsch. i. 377) suggests that
the non-enclitic ' post-positive ' particles ;pa, ydp, Br', B~Tu,
p i v , jv, oEv per-
haps gradually became post-positive, like enim, and nczmqrte on the analogy
of cnim, ifaque on the analogy of igifur. 84 in Homer can open a sentence,
but is beginning to be post-positive. (roivvv'Wackernagel rightly regards as
formed by two enclitics, roc and v v v : see p. 568.) In rocyopoiv, I will add,
we can watch a particle becoming post-positive (see VI. 3 below). The con-
verse process is to be seen in &pa (in the sense of ;pa), which writers of the
New Comedy sometimes put at the opening of a sentence (p. 48, n. 2).
' On particles in tmesis, see Kiihner, I1 i 530-7, and cf. pp. 429-30, 478
((iv) : Archipp.Fr.35.2).
lx INTRODUCTION
' even ', ' actually ') immediately precedes the emphasized word.
But there are many exceptiolls in verse, and some in prose. Thus
the most emphatic word sometimes does not immediately follow
~ a iand
, sometimes follows, instead of preceding, yc or 64.
The position of connectives is, naturally, far more definitely
fixed. ~ a 5roiydp,
, roiydpror always, roryapoDv almost always,'
occupy first place in clause or sentence. Other connectives norm-
ally occupy the second place. The main exceptions to this rule
are :
(i) Postponement after closely cohering word-groups, parti-
cularly where article, preposition, or negative (or more than one
of these in combination) cling tenaciously to a following word.
(ii) Postponement after an apostrophe, oath, or exclamation.
(iii) In verse, postponement due apparently to metrical con-
venience. Here the practice of different authors varies consider-
ably. Thus Aeschylus postpones 61 more freely than Sophocles
(though Sophocles often postpones o6v) and Euripides, and they
more freely than the comic poets : whileper contra the postpone-
ment of ydp goes to surprising lengths in Middle and New
Comedy.
(2) Order of precedence ilt combiltatio?zs. (i) An adverbial
particle attached to a connective usually follows it, either im-
mediately or at a short interval: yhp 84, &AXJ otv, ~ a 64, i ~ai. ..
84. (In Epic 64 ykp, 64 has greater independence.)
Except in 6h ye, yc seldom immediately follows a connective.
dXXd ye, ~ ayc, i airo or ye, p l v r o r ye are all either rare or un-
known in classical Greek. Normally ye either precedes the con-
nective (yc pjv, Y E ~ C V T O L , ye & 64) or follows at an interval
. ..
( ~ a pi i v , . ye, &XXhplvror . ye). The truth seems to be that
ye, even in combinations, demands a firmer poitzt daflzri than
a mere particle can give.
(ii) Preparatory pCv and r e take precedence of a connective :
clearness is gained by placing these particles immediately after
the word (or the first word of the group) to which they refer.
s o ~ p d r phv
~ r yhp . .. : oC r e yhp Bv rfi ~ 6 X e dner
i . . ..
(iii) Preparatory piv and r c also take precedence of ad-
For the position of solyopoiv second in sentence in Hippocrates and in
post-classical Greek, see V1.g below, and p. 567.
INTRODUCTION lxi
verbial particles. Thus piv 64, pE'v yc, r c 64. (But ye pE'v seems
occasionally to be used for pCv ye in Epic and Elegiac. See
P. 388.1
(iv) Precedence between two combined adverbial particles.
ye takes precedence of other adverbial particles, as in yoCv,
y1 ror, ye 64. (The rare reverse order in 64 ye is due to special
considerations. See IV above.) odv almost always takes pre-
cedence of 6< where neither particle is connective : thus yhp ofv
64, &Ah' ofv 64, pbv ofv 64. (pbv 64 ofv is very rare.) Affirma-
tive p1v takes precedence of sor and becomes phvror. (But ror
ousts pE'v in Homeric 5 rot tLE'v.) 64 TOL is almost always preferred
to sor 86, except in oGror 6<. TOU,a modest particle, readily
yields place : yC rou, Grjnov.
VI. T H E STYLISTIC IMPORTANCE O F
PARTICLES.
In the preceding pages I have been concerned with particles
mainly from the point of view of grammar and logic, with their
origins, natures, and functions. In what follows I shall consider
their stylistic features and their distribution over the field of Greek
literature, taking into account the distinctions which spring from
differences of period, differences of genre, and the individual pre-
ferences of various writers. This is a study of great interest and
importance. I t helps us to appreciate the colour of various styles,
to which the use of particles contributes in no slight degree. It
may also be of occasional value in establishing the text of a pass-
age, and perhaps even in determining, within broad limits, the
date and authorship of a work.' For the most part, this aspect
of the particles has been neglected. Writers on the subject have
I ' On the whole it must be confessed that the harvest is disappointingly
meagre. Particles do not help us to date Sophocles' plays, or to determine
, whether Euripides wrote the Rhesus. On the other hand, as I hope to have
shown below, they point to certain conclusions regarding the Prorrtethrirs,
and in the dating of Plato's dialogues they have played a not unimportant
part. Here the circumstances are exceptionally favourable. We have in our
hands almost the whole of the very considerable output, extending over a long
life, of an author whose use of particles varies markedly in different works.
lx INTRODUCTION
' even ', ' actually ') immediately precedes the emphasized word.
But there are many exceptiolls in verse, and some in prose. Thus
the most emphatic word sometimes does not immediately follow
~ a iand
, sometimes follows, instead of preceding, yc or 64.
The position of connectives is, naturally, far more definitely
fixed. ~ a 5roiydp,
, roiydpror always, roryapoDv almost always,'
occupy first place in clause or sentence. Other connectives norm-
ally occupy the second place. The main exceptions to this rule
are :
(i) Postponement after closely cohering word-groups, parti-
cularly where article, preposition, or negative (or more than one
of these in combination) cling tenaciously to a following word.
(ii) Postponement after an apostrophe, oath, or exclamation.
(iii) In verse, postponement due apparently to metrical con-
venience. Here the practice of different authors varies consider-
ably. Thus Aeschylus postpones 61 more freely than Sophocles
(though Sophocles often postpones o6v) and Euripides, and they
more freely than the comic poets : whileper contra the postpone-
ment of ydp goes to surprising lengths in Middle and New
Comedy.
(2) Order of precedence ilt combiltatio?zs. (i) An adverbial
particle attached to a connective usually follows it, either im-
mediately or at a short interval: yhp 84, &AXJ otv, ~ a 64, i ~ai. ..
84. (In Epic 64 ykp, 64 has greater independence.)
Except in 6h ye, yc seldom immediately follows a connective.
dXXd ye, ~ ayc, i airo or ye, p l v r o r ye are all either rare or un-
known in classical Greek. Normally ye either precedes the con-
nective (yc pjv, Y E ~ C V T O L , ye & 64) or follows at an interval
. ..
( ~ a pi i v , . ye, &XXhplvror . ye). The truth seems to be that
ye, even in combinations, demands a firmer poitzt daflzri than
a mere particle can give.
(ii) Preparatory pCv and r e take precedence of a connective :
clearness is gained by placing these particles immediately after
the word (or the first word of the group) to which they refer.
s o ~ p d r phv
~ r yhp . .. : oC r e yhp Bv rfi ~ 6 X e dner
i . . ..
(iii) Preparatory piv and r c also take precedence of ad-
For the position of solyopoiv second in sentence in Hippocrates and in
post-classical Greek, see V1.g below, and p. 567.
INTRODUCTION lxi
verbial particles. Thus piv 64, pE'v yc, r c 64. (But ye pE'v seems
occasionally to be used for pCv ye in Epic and Elegiac. See
P. 388.1
(iv) Precedence between two combined adverbial particles.
ye takes precedence of other adverbial particles, as in yoCv,
y1 ror, ye 64. (The rare reverse order in 64 ye is due to special
considerations. See IV above.) odv almost always takes pre-
cedence of 6< where neither particle is connective : thus yhp ofv
64, &Ah' ofv 64, pbv ofv 64. (pbv 64 ofv is very rare.) Affirma-
tive p1v takes precedence of sor and becomes phvror. (But ror
ousts pE'v in Homeric 5 rot tLE'v.) 64 TOL is almost always preferred
to sor 86, except in oGror 6<. TOU,a modest particle, readily
yields place : yC rou, Grjnov.
VI. T H E STYLISTIC IMPORTANCE O F
PARTICLES.
In the preceding pages I have been concerned with particles
mainly from the point of view of grammar and logic, with their
origins, natures, and functions. In what follows I shall consider
their stylistic features and their distribution over the field of Greek
literature, taking into account the distinctions which spring from
differences of period, differences of genre, and the individual pre-
ferences of various writers. This is a study of great interest and
importance. I t helps us to appreciate the colour of various styles,
to which the use of particles contributes in no slight degree. It
may also be of occasional value in establishing the text of a pass-
age, and perhaps even in determining, within broad limits, the
date and authorship of a work.' For the most part, this aspect
of the particles has been neglected. Writers on the subject have
I ' On the whole it must be confessed that the harvest is disappointingly
meagre. Particles do not help us to date Sophocles' plays, or to determine
, whether Euripides wrote the Rhesus. On the other hand, as I hope to have
shown below, they point to certain conclusions regarding the Prorrtethrirs,
and in the dating of Plato's dialogues they have played a not unimportant
part. Here the circumstances are exceptionally favourable. We have in our
hands almost the whole of the very considerable output, extending over a long
life, of an author whose use of particles varies markedly in different works.
lxii INTRODUCTION
largely ignored these distinctions,' except where they are very
striking, though Kiihner is superior to his predecessors in this
respect, and the specialized studies provide more information
than the general works.
(I) Repetition of particles. Before discussing differences of
period and so forth, it will be well to consider the general Greek
practice with regard to the repetition of particles at a short inter-
val. The Greeks seem to have felt about the repetition of words
in general that, while artistic repetition is stylistically effective,
accidental repetition is not a thing to be sedulously and artificially
avoided. (Their attitude to assonance was precisely the same.)
The exactness of the signihcance of Greek pronouns, it is true,
often makes repetition of nouns unnecessary. But where rcpeti-
tion is the most convenient course, the Greeks do not boggle at
it, and their writings are mostly free from the pitiful periphrases
by which some of our own authors have sought to avoid calling
a spade a spade more than once. (zb apoerptl)civov is, happily,
a good deal rarer in Greek than its English counterparts.) The
Greeks felt the same about the repetition of particles. When it
is convenient to use the same particle two or three times a t short
intervals, the same particle is used two or three times (though,
when undergraduates write Greek prose, they will cut themselves
with knives rather than do this). Thus we find accumulations
of (Hdt.i 160.2,199.4: Ant.v 86-7: PI.Ap.goc,~+o~: Tht. I55D:
Hyp.Epit.r8-19: Arist.Pol. I 261azq-6): yc (Horn.Ez.58: n 3 0 :
and see p. I 44) : Sd (E.El.73-5: IT45-52: Pherecyd.Fr.18a,log
(6; and xai) : Hdt.i 2 I 6.3-4): E.Ba.965-6 has Si thrice in twd lines
(but see Murray's a#. crit. and Dodds's note): otSi, connective
and adverbial (PI.Clit.408~): adverbial xai P1.Rqqg~: X.Cyv.v
4.42: D.xxxv50): obv (Hdt.v 82.1-2): yotv (PI.R554B): mov (PI.
CYU.JO~B): .
s c . . xai (Hdt.ix 31.3-5: P ~ . P ~ ~ . ~ ~ B - c I,OIEo: ~ A , I
Ti.40~). In Horn.# 151, s.Tv.1151, dXXi comes twice in a line:
twice in successive lines, S.Aj.852-3, El.881-2. In Ar.Th.274-5,
Pf.648-9, two consecutive lines are introduced by zoivuv (cf. Nu.
254-5). In Pax8zo-I iporyi zoi immediately follows Zyqi zoi.
As will often appear in the course of this book, scholars have not infre-
quently introduced by emendation usages of particles which conflict with the
practice of their author, as far as we can know it.
B1 INTRODUCTION lxiii
I That I draw largely on Herodotus for examples suggests that
[ there is often a certain narvetC in the repetition: but other of my
examples are from more formal and self-conscious prose.
Through forgetfulness of this Greek tolerance of repetition, the
text has sometimes been needlessly suspected. See S.Ph.757-6%
(Sfisa four times in six lines), with Jebb's exceHent note on this
passage and on the threefold dXXi in 645-51.~ I t is equally mis-
taken to see design in repetitions which are really fortuitous.
Thus, van Leeuwen, on Ar.Lys.848, ' Ipsam dein particulam
illudens repetit Lysistrata '.
I do not think the repetition is
intentional here, or in Ar.Th.274-5. But I do not mean to
deny that there are places where a character in a play throws
another character's particle back at him. Thus in S.OTroo5 the
Messenger, with a touch of the pawkiness which characterizes
Sophoclean messengers, retorts rather impudently with ~ a prjv, i
as Xanthias does, most effectively, in Ar.Rn.526 with oG z i aov
('Stlvelyyou can't mean.. .?'). Cf. Sh Srj E.El.2~6-7. In Ar.Ly,r.
902 zoryip, $v S O Kechoes~ the same words in the preceding line
(that zoiya'p belongs to the grand style adds to the joke), just as
in Pf.yzg O ~ K O ~i~eiv6s
Y eip' hyi, echoes 9 I 8. In all these cases the
repetition has a mocking tone. Cf. also (with more serious inten-
tion) A.Eu.727-y (pp. 540-1): S.OT549-51. In S.Ph.854-5 the
repeated zoi gives urgency to the appeal.
The natural frequency with which common particles recur is
not, then, artificially limited by the Greek writers, but is regarded
as unobjectionable. In certain cases repetition, while natural or
even unavoidable in the context, gives positive gain. I have
discussed above (11.2) the effect produced by ~ a and i odSi in
polysyndeton.
Further, in addition to the natural tendency of common words
to recur, it is probably true that a word will run in a writer's
head at a particular time. Like other words: particles have, as
' I doubt, however, whether the iteration, if a shade careless, demands
much 'palliation '.
' See also Pearson's Index to Jebb's Sophocles, and Radermacher in
Wien. Stzri. xlvi (~gzg),pp. 130-2.
' For example, hlr. D. L. Page points out to me that u'$clp occurs four times
in the Tmchininr, nowhere else in Sophocles. e 1 7 r v r o ~in tragedy is confined to
A.Su$$. (959(?),974,994).The frequency of rX j 6 u r in the Prrsar and r o p 6 y u i m
in I T islargely explained by the subject-matter.
lxii INTRODUCTION
largely ignored these distinctions,' except where they are very
striking, though Kiihner is superior to his predecessors in this
respect, and the specialized studies provide more information
than the general works.
(I) Repetition of particles. Before discussing differences of
period and so forth, it will be well to consider the general Greek
practice with regard to the repetition of particles at a short inter-
val. The Greeks seem to have felt about the repetition of words
in general that, while artistic repetition is stylistically effective,
accidental repetition is not a thing to be sedulously and artificially
avoided. (Their attitude to assonance was precisely the same.)
The exactness of the signihcance of Greek pronouns, it is true,
often makes repetition of nouns unnecessary. But where rcpeti-
tion is the most convenient course, the Greeks do not boggle at
it, and their writings are mostly free from the pitiful periphrases
by which some of our own authors have sought to avoid calling
a spade a spade more than once. (zb apoerptl)civov is, happily,
a good deal rarer in Greek than its English counterparts.) The
Greeks felt the same about the repetition of particles. When it
is convenient to use the same particle two or three times a t short
intervals, the same particle is used two or three times (though,
when undergraduates write Greek prose, they will cut themselves
with knives rather than do this). Thus we find accumulations
of (Hdt.i 160.2,199.4: Ant.v 86-7: PI.Ap.goc,~+o~: Tht. I55D:
Hyp.Epit.r8-19: Arist.Pol. I 261azq-6): yc (Horn.Ez.58: n 3 0 :
and see p. I 44) : Sd (E.El.73-5: IT45-52: Pherecyd.Fr.18a,log
(6; and xai) : Hdt.i 2 I 6.3-4): E.Ba.965-6 has Si thrice in twd lines
(but see Murray's a#. crit. and Dodds's note): otSi, connective
and adverbial (PI.Clit.408~): adverbial xai P1.Rqqg~: X.Cyv.v
4.42: D.xxxv50): obv (Hdt.v 82.1-2): yotv (PI.R554B): mov (PI.
CYU.JO~B): .
s c . . xai (Hdt.ix 31.3-5: P ~ . P ~ ~ . ~ ~ B - c I,OIEo: ~ A , I
Ti.40~). In Horn.# 151, s.Tv.1151, dXXi comes twice in a line:
twice in successive lines, S.Aj.852-3, El.881-2. In Ar.Th.274-5,
Pf.648-9, two consecutive lines are introduced by zoivuv (cf. Nu.
254-5). In Pax8zo-I iporyi zoi immediately follows Zyqi zoi.
As will often appear in the course of this book, scholars have not infre-
quently introduced by emendation usages of particles which conflict with the
practice of their author, as far as we can know it.
B1 INTRODUCTION lxiii
I That I draw largely on Herodotus for examples suggests that
[ there is often a certain narvetC in the repetition: but other of my
examples are from more formal and self-conscious prose.
Through forgetfulness of this Greek tolerance of repetition, the
text has sometimes been needlessly suspected. See S.Ph.757-6%
(Sfisa four times in six lines), with Jebb's exceHent note on this
passage and on the threefold dXXi in 645-51.~ I t is equally mis-
taken to see design in repetitions which are really fortuitous.
Thus, van Leeuwen, on Ar.Lys.848, ' Ipsam dein particulam
illudens repetit Lysistrata '.
I do not think the repetition is
intentional here, or in Ar.Th.274-5. But I do not mean to
deny that there are places where a character in a play throws
another character's particle back at him. Thus in S.OTroo5 the
Messenger, with a touch of the pawkiness which characterizes
Sophoclean messengers, retorts rather impudently with ~ a prjv, i
as Xanthias does, most effectively, in Ar.Rn.526 with oG z i aov
('Stlvelyyou can't mean.. .?'). Cf. Sh Srj E.El.2~6-7. In Ar.Ly,r.
902 zoryip, $v S O Kechoes~ the same words in the preceding line
(that zoiya'p belongs to the grand style adds to the joke), just as
in Pf.yzg O ~ K O ~i~eiv6s
Y eip' hyi, echoes 9 I 8. In all these cases the
repetition has a mocking tone. Cf. also (with more serious inten-
tion) A.Eu.727-y (pp. 540-1): S.OT549-51. In S.Ph.854-5 the
repeated zoi gives urgency to the appeal.
The natural frequency with which common particles recur is
not, then, artificially limited by the Greek writers, but is regarded
as unobjectionable. In certain cases repetition, while natural or
even unavoidable in the context, gives positive gain. I have
discussed above (11.2) the effect produced by ~ a and i odSi in
polysyndeton.
Further, in addition to the natural tendency of common words
to recur, it is probably true that a word will run in a writer's
head at a particular time. Like other words: particles have, as
' I doubt, however, whether the iteration, if a shade careless, demands
much 'palliation '.
' See also Pearson's Index to Jebb's Sophocles, and Radermacher in
Wien. Stzri. xlvi (~gzg),pp. 130-2.
' For example, hlr. D. L. Page points out to me that u'$clp occurs four times
in the Tmchininr, nowhere else in Sophocles. e 1 7 r v r o ~in tragedy is confined to
A.Su$$. (959(?),974,994).The frequency of rX j 6 u r in the Prrsar and r o p 6 y u i m
in I T islargely explained by the subject-matter.
lxiv INTKODUCTION
Dr. Chapman remarks, ' a certain gregarious tendency'. H e
points out that in 1soc.xii roivvv occurs nine times in QQ 42-102,
not at all in QQ 103-272 : in xv, twelve times in $9 30-121,
not at all in QQ 122-204. 1 note that out of sixteen examples
of roivvv in Herodotus, three are in vii50.2-4. Comparative
6urt is conlmoner in Trachiniae'and Bacchne than in other plays.
Most of the Sophoclean examples of G aov are in the Ajax.
+ r c is particularly common in [D.] 1vi.l All the examples of
roiy&p in comedy are in the Lysistrafa. ~ a r ri is especially
comnlon in the Hymn to Aphrodifc.' ij' pjv occurs fifteen
times in the Parwmzides, as often as in all the remaining Platonic
dialogues put together.
(2) Varintiotrs in the e?nploytlrentof particks in difeyent periods,
dialects, afzd s w s , and by diferent arrthors. Here, owing to the
loss of so much Greek literature, we are on slippery ground. For
instance, fourth-century tragedy and comedy have vanished,'with
the exception of meagre fragments. When we find a fourth-
century prose usage to be absent from fifth-century tragedy or
comedy, or from both, can we assume that it was known to the
fifth century, but deliberately avoided by the tragedians as alien
to the tragic style, or avoided both in tragedy and in comedy as
inappropriate to verse? Is it not equally possible that the usage
is a late comer, that Aeschylus and Sophocles would have
employed it had they known it, and that Moschion, say, actually
did employ i t ? Contrariwise, we have very little Attic prose
earlier than 400 B.C. (It is true that Aristophanes does some-
thing to make good the paucity of prose in the last quarter of
the fifth century. Where, as often, we find his practice agreeing
with that of Plato and Xenophon, we may usually safely regard
it as colloquial practice.) Again, when we are tempted to talk of
individual preferences, may we not be mistaking the character-
istics of a type for personal characteristics ? With the ten orators
and, to a smaller degree, with the three tragedians, the risk of
confusion is less serious. But other typesof composition are not so
well represented. The extant historians and philosophers, for
In cases like these, where the authorship of a work is unknown, the
recurrence of a particle may be due either to ' gregariousness' or to individual
preference.
INTRODUCTION Ixv
example, form far less homogeneous groups. Certainly our path
is beset with dangers here, and many of the distinctions which I
shall draw are highly speculative. Still, it seemed worth while to
include all the material which might appear to point to various
conclusions, even at the risk of having a certain amount of chaff
mixed up with the grain.
! (3) Chronological d$ere?rces. In Homeric Greek particles of
emphasis (yr, 6j, $, pjv), and certain other particles, such as dpa
and ' Epic ' r c , are heaped on in almost reckless profusion, and
with but little definiteness of application. As the language
develops, it tends, in the first place, towards an exacter delimita-
A tion of the functions of particles (especially in prose). Thus
emphatic 6 j comes to be mainly used in association with certain
. types of word, and $pa, from denoting interest in general, be-
comes specifically an expression of enlightenment or disillusion-
I ment. & no longer simply expresses emphasis, but emphasis
as an element in contrast. acp loses its independence, and sur-
vives only in an ancillary capacity. The use of apodotic ciXha' is
confined within narrower limits.
This is not, of course, to say that delimitation is everywhere
exact. There is frequent overlapping, the same idea being often
expressed by several different particles or combinations. Expres-
sion thus loses in clarity, but gains correspondingly in variety,
since it is thereby possible, for example, to ring the changes on
dXXh pjv, ~ apjv, i roivvv, in an enumerative series.
The crystallizing process is especially discernible in the case
of combinations. Particles are, for the most part, no longer
simply piled on one another without regard for redundance.
86 and 5 pdrt hardly survive in post-Homeric Greek: 6 r o r
gradually goes out of use. Contrariwise, certain combinations
become stereotyped, and in some cases (e.g. pgv o h , pivro~)bear
meanings irreconcilable with the current usage of their component
parts. ~ adevelops
i an adversative sense in ~ a i r o (not i yet found
in Homer) and ~ a i
I spoke above of the exacter delimitation of the functions of
I
' Sematologically speaking, 1 suppose it is inaccurate to say that two
words or word-combinations can mean the same thing. Hut it is hard to
believe that the Greeks felt any essential difference between, say, 6AAh p$v
and mi in many contexts, or between lriv 84 and p i n o t in answers.
lxiv INTKODUCTION
Dr. Chapman remarks, ' a certain gregarious tendency'. H e
points out that in 1soc.xii roivvv occurs nine times in QQ 42-102,
not at all in QQ 103-272 : in xv, twelve times in $9 30-121,
not at all in QQ 122-204. 1 note that out of sixteen examples
of roivvv in Herodotus, three are in vii50.2-4. Comparative
6urt is conlmoner in Trachiniae'and Bacchne than in other plays.
Most of the Sophoclean examples of G aov are in the Ajax.
+ r c is particularly common in [D.] 1vi.l All the examples of
roiy&p in comedy are in the Lysistrafa. ~ a r ri is especially
comnlon in the Hymn to Aphrodifc.' ij' pjv occurs fifteen
times in the Parwmzides, as often as in all the remaining Platonic
dialogues put together.
(2) Varintiotrs in the e?nploytlrentof particks in difeyent periods,
dialects, afzd s w s , and by diferent arrthors. Here, owing to the
loss of so much Greek literature, we are on slippery ground. For
instance, fourth-century tragedy and comedy have vanished,'with
the exception of meagre fragments. When we find a fourth-
century prose usage to be absent from fifth-century tragedy or
comedy, or from both, can we assume that it was known to the
fifth century, but deliberately avoided by the tragedians as alien
to the tragic style, or avoided both in tragedy and in comedy as
inappropriate to verse? Is it not equally possible that the usage
is a late comer, that Aeschylus and Sophocles would have
employed it had they known it, and that Moschion, say, actually
did employ i t ? Contrariwise, we have very little Attic prose
earlier than 400 B.C. (It is true that Aristophanes does some-
thing to make good the paucity of prose in the last quarter of
the fifth century. Where, as often, we find his practice agreeing
with that of Plato and Xenophon, we may usually safely regard
it as colloquial practice.) Again, when we are tempted to talk of
individual preferences, may we not be mistaking the character-
istics of a type for personal characteristics ? With the ten orators
and, to a smaller degree, with the three tragedians, the risk of
confusion is less serious. But other typesof composition are not so
well represented. The extant historians and philosophers, for
In cases like these, where the authorship of a work is unknown, the
recurrence of a particle may be due either to ' gregariousness' or to individual
preference.
INTRODUCTION Ixv
example, form far less homogeneous groups. Certainly our path
is beset with dangers here, and many of the distinctions which I
shall draw are highly speculative. Still, it seemed worth while to
include all the material which might appear to point to various
conclusions, even at the risk of having a certain amount of chaff
mixed up with the grain.
! (3) Chronological d$ere?rces. In Homeric Greek particles of
emphasis (yr, 6j, $, pjv), and certain other particles, such as dpa
and ' Epic ' r c , are heaped on in almost reckless profusion, and
with but little definiteness of application. As the language
develops, it tends, in the first place, towards an exacter delimita-
A tion of the functions of particles (especially in prose). Thus
emphatic 6 j comes to be mainly used in association with certain
. types of word, and $pa, from denoting interest in general, be-
comes specifically an expression of enlightenment or disillusion-
I ment. & no longer simply expresses emphasis, but emphasis
as an element in contrast. acp loses its independence, and sur-
vives only in an ancillary capacity. The use of apodotic ciXha' is
confined within narrower limits.
This is not, of course, to say that delimitation is everywhere
exact. There is frequent overlapping, the same idea being often
expressed by several different particles or combinations. Expres-
sion thus loses in clarity, but gains correspondingly in variety,
since it is thereby possible, for example, to ring the changes on
dXXh pjv, ~ apjv, i roivvv, in an enumerative series.
The crystallizing process is especially discernible in the case
of combinations. Particles are, for the most part, no longer
simply piled on one another without regard for redundance.
86 and 5 pdrt hardly survive in post-Homeric Greek: 6 r o r
gradually goes out of use. Contrariwise, certain combinations
become stereotyped, and in some cases (e.g. pgv o h , pivro~)bear
meanings irreconcilable with the current usage of their component
parts. ~ adevelops
i an adversative sense in ~ a i r o (not i yet found
in Homer) and ~ a i
I spoke above of the exacter delimitation of the functions of
I
' Sematologically speaking, 1 suppose it is inaccurate to say that two
words or word-combinations can mean the same thing. Hut it is hard to
believe that the Greeks felt any essential difference between, say, 6AAh p$v
and mi in many contexts, or between lriv 84 and p i n o t in answers.
lxvi INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION lxvii
some particles in post-Homeric Greek. The functions of others and Isocrates). The assentient force ofp& ov'v,as distinct from the
become more diversified. Thus ov'v, which in Homer is strictly corrective, is absent from fifth-century literature. The formulae
confined to certain associations, with Cad, uir, etc., subsequently of assent, n6vu plv o8v, K O ~ p?u I S ~O ~ Y
etc.,
, of which Plato was
widens the range of its activities, as roiydp also does. In particu- so fond, are common in the Plzttzls (388 B.c.): see especially
lar, certain emphatic particles develop a connective sense. (See 833-8 of that play, where ~opiSfj plv o8v is clearly made fun of.'
11.I above.) Similarly, assentient yaip is rarely found before the fourth century.
The authors who lie between the Epic and Attic periods are Its use with an echoed word, common in Plato and in Xenophon's
unfortunately represented for the most part by scanty fragments. Socratic works, is clearly parodied, as a new fashion, in Ar.Ec.
With the dawn of Attic literature in the early fifth century the 773-6. Single r e and corresponsive 7~ .. .
TE (excluding e i r e ...
thread of development can be picked up again, and we can often ..
e i r e and o c r r . o h € )grow rarer, on the whole, during the fourth
trace the adolescence or obsolescence of a usage in the course of century.
the fifth and fourth centuries. We can trace, for example, the As further instances of chronological development, we may
gradual growth of connective Sij right up to the end of the fourth notice the replacement of rolyaiproc by roiyapofiv and of dXXB
century, when this use predominates over all others. The case yip by (EXXh ... yip, the increased tendency in the fourth
of ov'v is instructive. Transitional p?v o8v occurs but once in the century to add ye to apodotic &AX&, and the appearance in the
Iliad, five times in the Odyssey. In these passages ozv has the
backward reference (' as I have described, or implied ') which
i Homeric Hym?zs of corresponsive ~ a . l. . ~ a i hardly
Ilind and Odyssey.
, found in

normally accompanies it in the two epics. Rut a connective force
is already beginning to appear. In the Hymrzs plv o h is propor-
tionately commoner (four examples), and the backward reference
begins to disappear. We are on the threshold of a new stage,
where ov'v is a full connective. In Aeschylus, ov'v is fully
established as a connecting particle, but is almost confined to
questions, a restriction later removed. A similar restriction
applies to o a ~ o u v first
, found as a connective in statements in
E.Med.890. ob~ov'vin statements is another late development,
I isolated phenomena: but Aeschylus and Plato afford evidence
and Demosthenes and Aeschines are the first writers to use it
with any freedom. pijv is, on the whole, relatively a late-comer
in the field of Attic literature. In general, its frequency increases
in the later works of Plato, Lysias, Isocrates, and Xenophon.
The common use of ~ a lpijv ' in introducing a new character on the
stage is hardly yet to be found in Aeschylus. Adversative ~ a i
pijv is not found in Pindar, and in Aeschylus it only appears in
Agamemnon and Prometheus Vj~zctzrs. While &AX& ptjv and ~ a i
pijv can be seen coming into use,&XXhp2v Sij and ~ aplv i Sij can be
seen passing out of use. The latter are almost confined to Plato,
Xenophon, and the earlier orators1 (Antiphon, Andocides, Lysias,
The appearance of rai r i p 64 in [D.]lxi 13 is perhaps of some signi-
ficance for determining the date of this composition.
In certain cases we can detect a difference in an author's
use of particles between his earlier and his later works. Thus
juxtaposed TE ~ a gets i progressively rarer in Andocides. Per-
haps, as Fuhr suggests, Andocides gradually adapted himself to
oratorical usage in this respect (p. 512). S$ du and 6 v Sij are
rarer in the later books of Herodotus, which are held by some
to have been composed first, than in the earlier. These are but
of a more general and more significant character.
Aeschylus has left us only seven plays : but, with one excep-
tion, they can be dated exactly, or almost exactly, while the
dates of Sophocles' and Euripides' plays are usually quite un-
certain. The Sztpplices is beyond doubt very early. The Persae
was produced in 472 B.c., the Sepfem in 467, and the Trilogy in
458. There remains only the Promt.theus Vinctz~s,which has
been assigned by some scholars to about 470, by others to the last
The appearance of r d v v o t v in Epich.Fr.171.1is perhaps an argument
against the genuineness of this ffagment, which Diels assigns on other
grounds to the fourth century.
..
It is difficult to say how far the varying frequency of sr r r is to be
attributed to dicerence of period, how far to difference of style. (See (5)
&fin. below.)
lxvi INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION lxvii
some particles in post-Homeric Greek. The functions of others and Isocrates). The assentient force ofp& ov'v,as distinct from the
become more diversified. Thus ov'v, which in Homer is strictly corrective, is absent from fifth-century literature. The formulae
confined to certain associations, with Cad, uir, etc., subsequently of assent, n6vu plv o8v, K O ~ p?u I S ~O ~ Y
etc.,
, of which Plato was
widens the range of its activities, as roiydp also does. In particu- so fond, are common in the Plzttzls (388 B.c.): see especially
lar, certain emphatic particles develop a connective sense. (See 833-8 of that play, where ~opiSfj plv o8v is clearly made fun of.'
11.I above.) Similarly, assentient yaip is rarely found before the fourth century.
The authors who lie between the Epic and Attic periods are Its use with an echoed word, common in Plato and in Xenophon's
unfortunately represented for the most part by scanty fragments. Socratic works, is clearly parodied, as a new fashion, in Ar.Ec.
With the dawn of Attic literature in the early fifth century the 773-6. Single r e and corresponsive 7~ .. .
TE (excluding e i r e ...
thread of development can be picked up again, and we can often ..
e i r e and o c r r . o h € )grow rarer, on the whole, during the fourth
trace the adolescence or obsolescence of a usage in the course of century.
the fifth and fourth centuries. We can trace, for example, the As further instances of chronological development, we may
gradual growth of connective Sij right up to the end of the fourth notice the replacement of rolyaiproc by roiyapofiv and of dXXB
century, when this use predominates over all others. The case yip by (EXXh ... yip, the increased tendency in the fourth
of ov'v is instructive. Transitional p?v o8v occurs but once in the century to add ye to apodotic &AX&, and the appearance in the
Iliad, five times in the Odyssey. In these passages ozv has the
backward reference (' as I have described, or implied ') which
i Homeric Hym?zs of corresponsive ~ a . l. . ~ a i hardly
Ilind and Odyssey.
, found in

normally accompanies it in the two epics. Rut a connective force
is already beginning to appear. In the Hymrzs plv o h is propor-
tionately commoner (four examples), and the backward reference
begins to disappear. We are on the threshold of a new stage,
where ov'v is a full connective. In Aeschylus, ov'v is fully
established as a connecting particle, but is almost confined to
questions, a restriction later removed. A similar restriction
applies to o a ~ o u v first
, found as a connective in statements in
E.Med.890. ob~ov'vin statements is another late development,
I isolated phenomena: but Aeschylus and Plato afford evidence
and Demosthenes and Aeschines are the first writers to use it
with any freedom. pijv is, on the whole, relatively a late-comer
in the field of Attic literature. In general, its frequency increases
in the later works of Plato, Lysias, Isocrates, and Xenophon.
The common use of ~ a lpijv ' in introducing a new character on the
stage is hardly yet to be found in Aeschylus. Adversative ~ a i
pijv is not found in Pindar, and in Aeschylus it only appears in
Agamemnon and Prometheus Vj~zctzrs. While &AX& ptjv and ~ a i
pijv can be seen coming into use,&XXhp2v Sij and ~ aplv i Sij can be
seen passing out of use. The latter are almost confined to Plato,
Xenophon, and the earlier orators1 (Antiphon, Andocides, Lysias,
The appearance of rai r i p 64 in [D.]lxi 13 is perhaps of some signi-
ficance for determining the date of this composition.
In certain cases we can detect a difference in an author's
use of particles between his earlier and his later works. Thus
juxtaposed TE ~ a gets i progressively rarer in Andocides. Per-
haps, as Fuhr suggests, Andocides gradually adapted himself to
oratorical usage in this respect (p. 512). S$ du and 6 v Sij are
rarer in the later books of Herodotus, which are held by some
to have been composed first, than in the earlier. These are but
of a more general and more significant character.
Aeschylus has left us only seven plays : but, with one excep-
tion, they can be dated exactly, or almost exactly, while the
dates of Sophocles' and Euripides' plays are usually quite un-
certain. The Sztpplices is beyond doubt very early. The Persae
was produced in 472 B.c., the Sepfem in 467, and the Trilogy in
458. There remains only the Promt.theus Vinctz~s,which has
been assigned by some scholars to about 470, by others to the last
The appearance of r d v v o t v in Epich.Fr.171.1is perhaps an argument
against the genuineness of this ffagment, which Diels assigns on other
grounds to the fourth century.
..
It is difficult to say how far the varying frequency of sr r r is to be
attributed to dicerence of period, how far to difference of style. (See (5)
&fin. below.)
lxviii INTRODUCTION
two years of the poet's life, 458-6. On the whole, a greater
variety of particles is to be found in the later plays than in the
earlier ones. There is hardly a single instance of a particle or
usage being employed in the earlier plays and dropped in the
later, though $86 is specially common in the lyrics of the
Persae,' and Sijra with an echoed word or thought is found only
in Supplces (3), Persae (z), and Septem (4). On the other hand,
we find a number of usages confined to Prometheus and the
Trilogy (sometimes with Septem thrown in). Thus :-
ob Sijra, pT) Sijra : Pr. only (3).
4 pijv : Th. (I) : Pr. (3) : Ag. (?I).
~ apijv ; (adversative) : PY. (2) : Ag. (2). (This use is absent
from Pindar.)
phvr01 (excluding ye p~vroi,already found in Szrpplices) : Th.
( I ) : Pr. (5), including the only (possibly) adversative example :
Ag. (3).
obv following relatives : Trilogy only.
e l i ' obv, 08r' 08": Trilogy and fragments only.
&AX' obv : Th. (I) : Pr. (2).
yirp obv : Ag. (2) : Eu. (I).
yoCv : Ag. (2) : Eu. (I).
S' ov7v : Th. (I) : Pr. (2) : Trilogy (9).
. .
od~ovv . ye, negative of yoDv : Pr. (2) : but see p. 425 on
S W . 392.
~ a i r o:i Pr. (3) : (Eu. 849 is corrupt).
i m e : Pr. (5) : Ag. (I), conjectured in line 308 : Eu. (I).
W e must be cautious in drawing conclusions here. In the
first place, we have only seven plays to work on. In the second
place, we have no contemporary Attic literature with which to
compare the Aeschylean practice. But, when we find particles
and combinations which were commonly used in the second half
of the fifth century occurring in Aeschylus in the later plays only,
we can hardly be wrong in concluding that theywere coming into
use towards the end of his lifetime, rather than that they had been
in use all along, but were only adopted by him in his later works.
Further, when we find that the Prometheus agrees strikingly
For a possible explanation of this, see p. 287.
I include :arc here, though it lies outside the purview of this book
(P. 528).
INTRODUCTION lxix
with the later plays, as against the earlier ones,' we may legiti-
mately adduce this as evidence in support of the view that the
Prometheus was one of Aeschylus' latest plays (or, if we can
bring ourselves to accept the possibility-I find it hard to do
so-, was written by an unknown later author).
Plato's elnployment of particles in his later works diverges in
many respects from his earlier practice. The following uses are
all either much commoner in the late dialogues, or wholly con-
fined to them :-
..
ob ptjv dXXa' : ~ a .; SC : ~ a rdl)
' ~ a itransitional,
, = ~ a rp$v
' :
d FEU,ctc., omitted before d 86 etc. : progressive pijv (once only
...
in dialogues earlier than the Reptrblic): ~ a i pijv, with inter-
vening word : ob~oOvxp$ ; elliptical, in answers : eh' obv, o6r'
obv : yhp obv, for obv : yofiv, progressive, with obv as the domi-
nant partner: obv Sij (commoner in the late works, both abso-
lutely, and relatively to ST) obv) : eijrep, elliptical, ' if at all ' : re
coupling single words : the series ~ a r ' re . .. ... ~ a i ha'vrc
: ...
~ a rbv
' pij : ST) roivvv : ~ a roivvv,
i .. .
~ a i roivvv.
In discussing the cause of the divergencies between the earlier
and the later Aeschylus we lacked the evidence of contemporary
literature, which could have afforded a standard of comparison.
In the case of Plato, there' is contemporary literature in abun-
dance : but the evidence it affords does not suggest that the
variations are due to Plato's adoption of new usages which were
coming into existence during his lifetime. Rather, they seem
due to a personal, stylistic preference on his part. His employ-
ment of particles in his late works is at times (as far as we can
...
tell) purely individual, as in the case of ~ a i pijv, Sl) roivvv:
at other times, it manifests a growing predilection for poetical
or Ionic idioms (d SC, without preceding pEv : eri' obv, OOT' o8v :
re coupling words : o h 84).
Other usages,again,such as juxtaposed dXXa' ye and ~ aye,l seem
to be mainly, or wholly, confined to post-classical Greek. Here
an interesting point arises in connexion with the Hippocratic cor-
pus. The experts tell us that these works, thwgh few of them
are from the hand of Hippocrates, almost all date from the fifth
Certain metrical peculiarities of the play, which have been little noticed
hitherto, point in the same direction. I hope to discuss them on another
occasion.
lxviii INTRODUCTION
two years of the poet's life, 458-6. On the whole, a greater
variety of particles is to be found in the later plays than in the
earlier ones. There is hardly a single instance of a particle or
usage being employed in the earlier plays and dropped in the
later, though $86 is specially common in the lyrics of the
Persae,' and Sijra with an echoed word or thought is found only
in Supplces (3), Persae (z), and Septem (4). On the other hand,
we find a number of usages confined to Prometheus and the
Trilogy (sometimes with Septem thrown in). Thus :-
ob Sijra, pT) Sijra : Pr. only (3).
4 pijv : Th. (I) : Pr. (3) : Ag. (?I).
~ apijv ; (adversative) : PY. (2) : Ag. (2). (This use is absent
from Pindar.)
phvr01 (excluding ye p~vroi,already found in Szrpplices) : Th.
( I ) : Pr. (5), including the only (possibly) adversative example :
Ag. (3).
obv following relatives : Trilogy only.
e l i ' obv, 08r' 08": Trilogy and fragments only.
&AX' obv : Th. (I) : Pr. (2).
yirp obv : Ag. (2) : Eu. (I).
yoCv : Ag. (2) : Eu. (I).
S' ov7v : Th. (I) : Pr. (2) : Trilogy (9).
. .
od~ovv . ye, negative of yoDv : Pr. (2) : but see p. 425 on
S W . 392.
~ a i r o:i Pr. (3) : (Eu. 849 is corrupt).
i m e : Pr. (5) : Ag. (I), conjectured in line 308 : Eu. (I).
W e must be cautious in drawing conclusions here. In the
first place, we have only seven plays to work on. In the second
place, we have no contemporary Attic literature with which to
compare the Aeschylean practice. But, when we find particles
and combinations which were commonly used in the second half
of the fifth century occurring in Aeschylus in the later plays only,
we can hardly be wrong in concluding that theywere coming into
use towards the end of his lifetime, rather than that they had been
in use all along, but were only adopted by him in his later works.
Further, when we find that the Prometheus agrees strikingly
For a possible explanation of this, see p. 287.
I include :arc here, though it lies outside the purview of this book
(P. 528).
INTRODUCTION lxix
with the later plays, as against the earlier ones,' we may legiti-
mately adduce this as evidence in support of the view that the
Prometheus was one of Aeschylus' latest plays (or, if we can
bring ourselves to accept the possibility-I find it hard to do
so-, was written by an unknown later author).
Plato's elnployment of particles in his later works diverges in
many respects from his earlier practice. The following uses are
all either much commoner in the late dialogues, or wholly con-
fined to them :-
..
ob ptjv dXXa' : ~ a .; SC : ~ a rdl)
' ~ a itransitional,
, = ~ a rp$v
' :
d FEU,ctc., omitted before d 86 etc. : progressive pijv (once only
...
in dialogues earlier than the Reptrblic): ~ a i pijv, with inter-
vening word : ob~oOvxp$ ; elliptical, in answers : eh' obv, o6r'
obv : yhp obv, for obv : yofiv, progressive, with obv as the domi-
nant partner: obv Sij (commoner in the late works, both abso-
lutely, and relatively to ST) obv) : eijrep, elliptical, ' if at all ' : re
coupling single words : the series ~ a r ' re . .. ... ~ a i ha'vrc
: ...
~ a rbv
' pij : ST) roivvv : ~ a roivvv,
i .. .
~ a i roivvv.
In discussing the cause of the divergencies between the earlier
and the later Aeschylus we lacked the evidence of contemporary
literature, which could have afforded a standard of comparison.
In the case of Plato, there' is contemporary literature in abun-
dance : but the evidence it affords does not suggest that the
variations are due to Plato's adoption of new usages which were
coming into existence during his lifetime. Rather, they seem
due to a personal, stylistic preference on his part. His employ-
ment of particles in his late works is at times (as far as we can
...
tell) purely individual, as in the case of ~ a i pijv, Sl) roivvv:
at other times, it manifests a growing predilection for poetical
or Ionic idioms (d SC, without preceding pEv : eri' obv, OOT' o8v :
re coupling words : o h 84).
Other usages,again,such as juxtaposed dXXa' ye and ~ aye,l seem
to be mainly, or wholly, confined to post-classical Greek. Here
an interesting point arises in connexion with the Hippocratic cor-
pus. The experts tell us that these works, thwgh few of them
are from the hand of Hippocrates, almost all date from the fifth
Certain metrical peculiarities of the play, which have been little noticed
hitherto, point in the same direction. I hope to discuss them on another
occasion.
lxx INTRODUCTION
and fourth centuries. I t is remarkable, then, to find in them
fjyovv (meaning that is to say', videlicet), a word found in the
pseudo-Aristotelian de Plantis and in grammarians' glosses, but
not elsewhere in classical Greek, and to find ~o~yapoOv placed
second, not first, in the sentence, which again can only be
paralleled in post-classical writers. Further, yoOv often appears
as a synonym for o h , as it does, very occasionally, in Plato's
later works (see above), and in the de Pl(1nti.s. It seems possible
that these medical treatises, remaining, as they did, practical
manuals for doctors throughout many centuries, were edited
with more freedom and less reverence than works of a more
purely literary value, and that in them the use of particles was
brought into conformity with the practice of the day.
(4) Dzere~rcesin Dialect. Differences in dialect play a certain
part, but, except for purely formal variations such as piv-ptjv
-pa'v, &v-odv, perhaps a rather smaller part than we should
have expected. There is not, for instance, a great deal in com-
mon between the Herodotean and Hippocratic uses. Probably
more divergencies would appear if we possessed a greater bulk
of non-Attic Greek, particularly Doric. But, even as it is,
certain dialectal distinctions can be detected. ptjv (pa'v) seems
to be Doric in origin, and its einployment with imperatives is
confined to Doric and Epic. d ~ vis hardly found outside
Honler and Sicilian literature. 8jjra and ~oivvv are charac-
teristically Attic, 6 6 6 Ionic.
~ ~ odv (Sv) in tmesis, between pre-
position and verb, is Ionic and Doric.
But the line of cleavage between dialects is for the most part
less clear cut. What we usually find is, on the one side, Aristo-
phanes and the orators, representing the purest Attic usage : on
the other, the tragedians, Herodotus, Plato, and Xenophon (and
sometimes Thucydides). This grouping is, on the whole, not
unexpected. The tragedians wrote in an Attic which had not
completely dissociated itself from Ionic. Thucydides, though
later in date, continues to use the ipxaia areis. Xenophon
spent much of his life in Asia Minor. The Ionic proclivities of
Plato in his use of particles may be explained partly as con-
It is significant that Thucydides uses roivvv in Athenian speeches only.
INTRODUCTION lxxi
sistent with the poetical colour of his style, partly by the fact
that Ionic was the language of learning.
The use of ancillary odv with other particles is instructive in
this respect. Except for LAX' odv, yoOv, 6' odv, and plv odv in
the sense inzmo, these combinations are far more frequent in what
I will call the semi-Ionic group than in the purest Attic.l Thus
~ h ' o d v ,obr' odv are found in tragedy, Herodotus, and Plato,
but never in comedy or the orators. y&p odv (tragedy, Hero-
dotus, and Plato) is absent from oratory, and rare in comedy.
84 ozv and ofv 66 are almost confined to Herodotus and Plato.
Z and ~ a. .i . odv are found only in Hippocrates and Plato.
K ~ odv
rep odv after relatives is found only in the tragedians (especially
Aeschylus), Herodotus, and Plato.
The use of ancillary rot illustrates a somewhat similar group-
ing of writers. Stj TOL and rot Stj arc almost confined to Epic and
PlatoD (4s S$ TOL being peculiar to Plato). qror (' either ') is
rare in oratory, and unknown to comedy (I ignore Ar.Fr.905).
I subjoin further examples of usages which are rarely, or
never, found in strict Attic prose composition:
&pa in its more general sense, expressing lively interest
(mainly Epic, Herodotus, and Xenophol~).
Si, following a pronoun, ' marking an antithesis, not of persons,
but of clauses' (Jebb on S.El.448) : Homer, tragedy, Herodotus,
Xenophon.
o36E', connective, without preceding negative : Homer, tragedy,
Herodotus: rare in Aristophanes: hardly ever in Attic prose
(P. 190).
84 71s: tragedy, Herodotus, Plato: once in Thucydides: never
in oratory: hardly ever in Aristophanes.
~ U T L S(etc.) Stj, in the sense of nescioquis, not of q~ricumque:
common in Herodotus: also found in Xenophon and in Aeneas
Tacticus (whose diction approximates to the ~orvtj),but not in
strict Attic, verse or prose (in Ar.Ach.753 a Megarian is
speaking).
~ a 64, i connective, without a second ~ a following: i Homer,
Herodotus, Hippocrates, Plato: very rare in drama, almost all
Per contra, AXX' Bv, yfv, and corrective pr'v Bv are hardly found in
Herodotus.
This tells against the conjecture 86 ror in A.Pers.706.
lxx INTRODUCTION
and fourth centuries. I t is remarkable, then, to find in them
fjyovv (meaning that is to say', videlicet), a word found in the
pseudo-Aristotelian de Plantis and in grammarians' glosses, but
not elsewhere in classical Greek, and to find ~o~yapoOv placed
second, not first, in the sentence, which again can only be
paralleled in post-classical writers. Further, yoOv often appears
as a synonym for o h , as it does, very occasionally, in Plato's
later works (see above), and in the de Pl(1nti.s. It seems possible
that these medical treatises, remaining, as they did, practical
manuals for doctors throughout many centuries, were edited
with more freedom and less reverence than works of a more
purely literary value, and that in them the use of particles was
brought into conformity with the practice of the day.
(4) Dzere~rcesin Dialect. Differences in dialect play a certain
part, but, except for purely formal variations such as piv-ptjv
-pa'v, &v-odv, perhaps a rather smaller part than we should
have expected. There is not, for instance, a great deal in com-
mon between the Herodotean and Hippocratic uses. Probably
more divergencies would appear if we possessed a greater bulk
of non-Attic Greek, particularly Doric. But, even as it is,
certain dialectal distinctions can be detected. ptjv (pa'v) seems
to be Doric in origin, and its einployment with imperatives is
confined to Doric and Epic. d ~ vis hardly found outside
Honler and Sicilian literature. 8jjra and ~oivvv are charac-
teristically Attic, 6 6 6 Ionic.
~ ~ odv (Sv) in tmesis, between pre-
position and verb, is Ionic and Doric.
But the line of cleavage between dialects is for the most part
less clear cut. What we usually find is, on the one side, Aristo-
phanes and the orators, representing the purest Attic usage : on
the other, the tragedians, Herodotus, Plato, and Xenophon (and
sometimes Thucydides). This grouping is, on the whole, not
unexpected. The tragedians wrote in an Attic which had not
completely dissociated itself from Ionic. Thucydides, though
later in date, continues to use the ipxaia areis. Xenophon
spent much of his life in Asia Minor. The Ionic proclivities of
Plato in his use of particles may be explained partly as con-
It is significant that Thucydides uses roivvv in Athenian speeches only.
INTRODUCTION lxxi
sistent with the poetical colour of his style, partly by the fact
that Ionic was the language of learning.
The use of ancillary odv with other particles is instructive in
this respect. Except for LAX' odv, yoOv, 6' odv, and plv odv in
the sense inzmo, these combinations are far more frequent in what
I will call the semi-Ionic group than in the purest Attic.l Thus
~ h ' o d v ,obr' odv are found in tragedy, Herodotus, and Plato,
but never in comedy or the orators. y&p odv (tragedy, Hero-
dotus, and Plato) is absent from oratory, and rare in comedy.
84 ozv and ofv 66 are almost confined to Herodotus and Plato.
Z and ~ a. .i . odv are found only in Hippocrates and Plato.
K ~ odv
rep odv after relatives is found only in the tragedians (especially
Aeschylus), Herodotus, and Plato.
The use of ancillary rot illustrates a somewhat similar group-
ing of writers. Stj TOL and rot Stj arc almost confined to Epic and
PlatoD (4s S$ TOL being peculiar to Plato). qror (' either ') is
rare in oratory, and unknown to comedy (I ignore Ar.Fr.905).
I subjoin further examples of usages which are rarely, or
never, found in strict Attic prose composition:
&pa in its more general sense, expressing lively interest
(mainly Epic, Herodotus, and Xenophol~).
Si, following a pronoun, ' marking an antithesis, not of persons,
but of clauses' (Jebb on S.El.448) : Homer, tragedy, Herodotus,
Xenophon.
o36E', connective, without preceding negative : Homer, tragedy,
Herodotus: rare in Aristophanes: hardly ever in Attic prose
(P. 190).
84 71s: tragedy, Herodotus, Plato: once in Thucydides: never
in oratory: hardly ever in Aristophanes.
~ U T L S(etc.) Stj, in the sense of nescioquis, not of q~ricumque:
common in Herodotus: also found in Xenophon and in Aeneas
Tacticus (whose diction approximates to the ~orvtj),but not in
strict Attic, verse or prose (in Ar.Ach.753 a Megarian is
speaking).
~ a 64, i connective, without a second ~ a following: i Homer,
Herodotus, Hippocrates, Plato: very rare in drama, almost all
Per contra, AXX' Bv, yfv, and corrective pr'v Bv are hardly found in
Herodotus.
This tells against the conjecture 86 ror in A.Pers.706.
lxxii INTRODUCTION
apparent instances being better taken as non-connective : hardly
ever found in the orators (once in Audocides, and conjectured
in Lysias xiii 4).
GijBcv: mainly Ionic: sometimes found in tragedians and
Thucydides: once apiece in Plato and Xenophon: never in
comedy or oratory.
pivroi, progressive : Hippocrates, Xenophon : occasionally in
tragedy, Herodotus, and Thucydides.
6ore (relative) : tragedy, Herodotus, Thucydides (rarely).
Sophocles' employment of particles is sometimes more Ionic
than that of the other tragedians.' He is the only tragedian to
use o h 64 (for which, see abovc),or ~Gvstreilgtheniilga prospective
piv (found in philosophical Epic, and in Hippocrates, Thucydides,
Plato, Xenophon, and Aristotle: never in comedy or in oratory,
except for Hyperides, in whom traces of the xoivtj are beginning
to a ~ p e a r ) . ~
Apodotic 64, frequent in Homer and Herodotus, is
rather commoner in Sophocles than in the other tragedians.
.
prj r o t . . ye, with infinitive or participle, is confined to
Sophocles, Plato, and Aristotle.
(5) Dzfeverrces itt genre. Here the main line of cleavage is
not so much between poetry and prose as between dialogue ancl
continuous speech or formal exposition. Particles, apart from
the necessary cot~nectives,~ are like ignition sparks : they flash
at the kindling of a new thought, which, once kindled, burns
with a steadier and less vivid flame. Hence the tendency of ye,
for example, to occur near the opening of an answer. Gijra,
in all its uses, affirmative pivror, aov, and sol are mainly
.
found in dialogue. odxovv . . ye is much commoner in answers
than in continuous speech. It cannot be doubted that Greek
conversation was full of particles : at moments of excitement
and emotional tension the dialogue of tragedy and comedy fairly
His language shows Ionic tendencies in other respects. See Christ,
Gesch. a'. griech. Lit. i. 323.
See Blass, Aft. Ber. 111. ii'. 34.
But here, too, we find some divergence between dialogue and continuous
speech. Thus rairoc, normally used in continuous speech, is but rarely used
in answers (p. 558). Plato for the most part uses piv roiwv in answers, p i v
02v in continuous speech (des Places, p. 308, n. I), and roivvv is, in general,
much commoner in answers.
INTRODUCTION lxxiii
bristles with them. Perhaps women, on the principle that 7;
8ijXv pOXXov oixrpbv Bpoivos, were peculiarly addicted to the
use of particles, just as women to-day are fond of underlining
words in their letters. (Tucker's suggestion that ye denotes
' feminine underlining ' in the Plathane scene in the Frogs is
attractive.) Of modern languages, German is much richer in
particles than the Romance languages, while English, perhaps
because of its hybrid nature,' occupies an intermediate position.
An emphqtic or expressive particle occurring at the opening
of a speech is usually omitted when the speech is reported in
ovatio oblipa. Occasionally, however, it is retained.2 Thus,
pivroi in a question is retained in PI.Pkdv.266~ Xexriov 62 ri
pivsoi xai Curt s b Xeiso'pevov rijs f5~ropixijs: SO is ye in an
answer in Pl.Smp.199~(p. 133). For further examples, see p. 21 I
(Grj), pp. 313, 316 (xu/), p. 402 (trivroi).
I have observed that inany usages belong, pnv excellence, to
answers in dialogue. But a speaker or writer sometimes employs
one of these usages in the middle of a long continuous passage,
thereby giving the impression of a man answeriilg his own
question, or reaffirming or rejecting his own statement. In
some cases this impression of imaginary dialogue is strongly
marked. Thus in Pl.Pvt.310c Hippocrates says Nij sods Beoris,
E'mhpas ye (jjxei ITporay6pa~),and then, sitting down on
Socrates' bed, continues 'Eoaipas Gijsa ('Yes, in the evening '),
Gijra accompanying an echo of the speaker's own words, just as
it very frequently accompanies an echo of ailother person's.
Similarly 64 ye ('Yes, but ', ' Yes, and '1, xai preceding an inter-
rogative, xai ydp meaning ' Yes, and ', exclamatory ye, and
corrective phv otv (' No '), are in essence proper to dialogue,
and, when transferred to continuous speech, convey the impres-
sion of imaginary question and answer : epexegetic ye is a
development of ye in answers. If in such cases we do not catch
the nuance of dialogue (a nuance more pronounced in some
cases than in others) we miss something of the colour of the
style.
In Homer and the historians certain particles and combinations
I owe this suggestion to Prof. G. E. K. Braunholtz.
' For the occasional retention of an opening connective in orafio oblipua,
see II.5.iii.
lxxii INTRODUCTION
apparent instances being better taken as non-connective : hardly
ever found in the orators (once in Audocides, and conjectured
in Lysias xiii 4).
GijBcv: mainly Ionic: sometimes found in tragedians and
Thucydides: once apiece in Plato and Xenophon: never in
comedy or oratory.
pivroi, progressive : Hippocrates, Xenophon : occasionally in
tragedy, Herodotus, and Thucydides.
6ore (relative) : tragedy, Herodotus, Thucydides (rarely).
Sophocles' employment of particles is sometimes more Ionic
than that of the other tragedians.' He is the only tragedian to
use o h 64 (for which, see abovc),or ~Gvstreilgtheniilga prospective
piv (found in philosophical Epic, and in Hippocrates, Thucydides,
Plato, Xenophon, and Aristotle: never in comedy or in oratory,
except for Hyperides, in whom traces of the xoivtj are beginning
to a ~ p e a r ) . ~
Apodotic 64, frequent in Homer and Herodotus, is
rather commoner in Sophocles than in the other tragedians.
.
prj r o t . . ye, with infinitive or participle, is confined to
Sophocles, Plato, and Aristotle.
(5) Dzfeverrces itt genre. Here the main line of cleavage is
not so much between poetry and prose as between dialogue ancl
continuous speech or formal exposition. Particles, apart from
the necessary cot~nectives,~ are like ignition sparks : they flash
at the kindling of a new thought, which, once kindled, burns
with a steadier and less vivid flame. Hence the tendency of ye,
for example, to occur near the opening of an answer. Gijra,
in all its uses, affirmative pivror, aov, and sol are mainly
.
found in dialogue. odxovv . . ye is much commoner in answers
than in continuous speech. It cannot be doubted that Greek
conversation was full of particles : at moments of excitement
and emotional tension the dialogue of tragedy and comedy fairly
His language shows Ionic tendencies in other respects. See Christ,
Gesch. a'. griech. Lit. i. 323.
See Blass, Aft. Ber. 111. ii'. 34.
But here, too, we find some divergence between dialogue and continuous
speech. Thus rairoc, normally used in continuous speech, is but rarely used
in answers (p. 558). Plato for the most part uses piv roiwv in answers, p i v
02v in continuous speech (des Places, p. 308, n. I), and roivvv is, in general,
much commoner in answers.
INTRODUCTION lxxiii
bristles with them. Perhaps women, on the principle that 7;
8ijXv pOXXov oixrpbv Bpoivos, were peculiarly addicted to the
use of particles, just as women to-day are fond of underlining
words in their letters. (Tucker's suggestion that ye denotes
' feminine underlining ' in the Plathane scene in the Frogs is
attractive.) Of modern languages, German is much richer in
particles than the Romance languages, while English, perhaps
because of its hybrid nature,' occupies an intermediate position.
An emphqtic or expressive particle occurring at the opening
of a speech is usually omitted when the speech is reported in
ovatio oblipa. Occasionally, however, it is retained.2 Thus,
pivroi in a question is retained in PI.Pkdv.266~ Xexriov 62 ri
pivsoi xai Curt s b Xeiso'pevov rijs f5~ropixijs: SO is ye in an
answer in Pl.Smp.199~(p. 133). For further examples, see p. 21 I
(Grj), pp. 313, 316 (xu/), p. 402 (trivroi).
I have observed that inany usages belong, pnv excellence, to
answers in dialogue. But a speaker or writer sometimes employs
one of these usages in the middle of a long continuous passage,
thereby giving the impression of a man answeriilg his own
question, or reaffirming or rejecting his own statement. In
some cases this impression of imaginary dialogue is strongly
marked. Thus in Pl.Pvt.310c Hippocrates says Nij sods Beoris,
E'mhpas ye (jjxei ITporay6pa~),and then, sitting down on
Socrates' bed, continues 'Eoaipas Gijsa ('Yes, in the evening '),
Gijra accompanying an echo of the speaker's own words, just as
it very frequently accompanies an echo of ailother person's.
Similarly 64 ye ('Yes, but ', ' Yes, and '1, xai preceding an inter-
rogative, xai ydp meaning ' Yes, and ', exclamatory ye, and
corrective phv otv (' No '), are in essence proper to dialogue,
and, when transferred to continuous speech, convey the impres-
sion of imaginary question and answer : epexegetic ye is a
development of ye in answers. If in such cases we do not catch
the nuance of dialogue (a nuance more pronounced in some
cases than in others) we miss something of the colour of the
style.
In Homer and the historians certain particles and combinations
I owe this suggestion to Prof. G. E. K. Braunholtz.
' For the occasional retention of an opening connective in orafio oblipua,
see II.5.iii.
lxxiv INTRODUCTION
are absent from the narrative portions of their works, and are
only found in the speeches. Thus in Homer $,' $ piv, rot, t ~ i v
rot, are almost confined to speeches. In Thucydides and Xeno-
phon r o t is hardly used except in speeches. In Thucydides roivuv
is confined to Athenian speeches.
Particles are commonest, then, at the opening of a speech in
verse or prose dialogue: less common during the progress of
such a speech: and rarest in formal treatises like the worlts of
Aristotle or the history of Tl~uc~dides.(The more conversa-
tional style of Herodotus and Xenophon employs particles more
lavishly.) The orators occupy an intermediate position. They
write works to be spoken to 'an audience, but there is no close
personal touch between the speaker and the persons addres~ed.~
Hence one is not surprised to find that intimate particles
like r o t %r hortative dXXd are rare in oratory. The vividness
of Demosthenes' style leads him to employ a number of
lively, conversationa.1 idioms which are not to be found in the
other orators. For example: exclamatory ye (ix66 GovXev'ovczi
ye, ' They are slavesl ' : i6. 65) : ~ a 6ij,i non-connective, intro-
ducing an imaginary supposition, or at the opening of an apo-
dosis, or elsewhere: pivrdiv (iz6 r i j v iro?rordrwv pivr8v ci?,
' It would be ridiculous ! ' : cf. 1s.x 13): ~ afollowing
i demonstra-
tives : corrective piv o h (five times in the speeches attributed
to Demosthenes, never in the remaining orator^).^
I t is sometimes, perhaps, possible to detect a difference
between the usage of the Asseinbly and that of the lawcourts.
Thus rc ... rc, which is never found (apart from E ~ T E . ..
E~TE,
odrc ... OGTE) in the political speeches of Demosthenes or in in-
scriptions of the classical period, occurs 36 times in the forensic
speeches attributed to him.6 roivvv, again, is commoner in his
forensic speeches, and the sole example of lire "in oratory is in
In prose 4 is mainly found in dialogue.
¶ These differences will not appear surprising if we compare the narrow
range of vocal inflexions used by an average speaker in the House of
Commons with the numerous and subtle nuances employed on the Shake-
spearean stage and in everyday conversation.
Curiously enough, however, ~ a ycip
i rot is almost confined to oratory.
' See further, p. lxxxi (6). But see p. Ixvii, n. 2.
The distribution of causal iirc (pp. 525-6) is extremely puzzling. As it
is absent from tragedy, but fairly frequent in comedy, one might suppose
INTRODUCTION lxxv
one of these (xliia4). In the use of particles, as in other re-
spects, the diction of the lawcourts perhaps comes nearer to the
usage of everyday life.
(6) Collaquial and poetical zrscs. I have observed that Greek
drama reproduces, as far as one can tell, the free use of particles
in everyday speech. Particles are on the whole, I think, rather
more often employed in comedy than in tragedy. As regards
individual particles and individual usages there is, broadly
speaking, not much difference between tragic and comic practice.
But there are cases where a particle or combination seems to
have been felt to be beneath the dignity of tragedy, or (more
rarely) too dignified for comedy. Thus piv ye is found in
comedy and often in prose, but is probably unknown to tragedy.'
Gcrrrcp ye is almost confined to Aristophanes, Plato, and Xeno-
phon. Certain uses of 6i yc (q.v. (2) and 4. ii) are almost
confined to Aristophanes and Plato. Gijrrov is frequent in comedy
and prose, rare in tragedy. dXX' f j , drrij (metrically intractable,
it is true), ~ adijra
i in statements, exclamatory pivra'v, assentient
pivrot (with or without an echoed word), and pbroi in questions,
are all found in comedy and, except driij, in prose (mainly Plato
and Xenophon), but not in tragedy. y i r o t and ~ a i pivrot ...
are a good deal more frequent in comedy than in tragedy. Otl~er
uses which have the appearance of being colloquial are : dXXb ri
(%Lip, etc.) ; after a rejected suggestion, ' Well, what ? ' : dXX'
036i, ' why, not even ' : K ~ X & S yc rrorijv, etc., in answers : 06
ybp ... ; presenting an answer as obvious (Aristophanes and
Xenophon).
In some cases a particle or usage already found in Homer is
more frequent in comedy than in tragedy. Though Homer's
dialect is an artificial one and his vocabulary is packed with
sonorous compounds, the basis of his styln is simple, and I sus-
pect that the particles he employs were, in the main, those of
everyday speech, and that some of them were only banished from
that it is colloquial. But von Essen cites eight examples (one is doubtful)
from Thucydides. Ast cites 26 from Plato, and three times adds '02.':
Sturz some 30 from Xenophon.
This tells against the genuineness of E.FY.gog, a very lame piece of
work.
lxxiv INTRODUCTION
are absent from the narrative portions of their works, and are
only found in the speeches. Thus in Homer $,' $ piv, rot, t ~ i v
rot, are almost confined to speeches. In Thucydides and Xeno-
phon r o t is hardly used except in speeches. In Thucydides roivuv
is confined to Athenian speeches.
Particles are commonest, then, at the opening of a speech in
verse or prose dialogue: less common during the progress of
such a speech: and rarest in formal treatises like the worlts of
Aristotle or the history of Tl~uc~dides.(The more conversa-
tional style of Herodotus and Xenophon employs particles more
lavishly.) The orators occupy an intermediate position. They
write works to be spoken to 'an audience, but there is no close
personal touch between the speaker and the persons addres~ed.~
Hence one is not surprised to find that intimate particles
like r o t %r hortative dXXd are rare in oratory. The vividness
of Demosthenes' style leads him to employ a number of
lively, conversationa.1 idioms which are not to be found in the
other orators. For example: exclamatory ye (ix66 GovXev'ovczi
ye, ' They are slavesl ' : i6. 65) : ~ a 6ij,i non-connective, intro-
ducing an imaginary supposition, or at the opening of an apo-
dosis, or elsewhere: pivrdiv (iz6 r i j v iro?rordrwv pivr8v ci?,
' It would be ridiculous ! ' : cf. 1s.x 13): ~ afollowing
i demonstra-
tives : corrective piv o h (five times in the speeches attributed
to Demosthenes, never in the remaining orator^).^
I t is sometimes, perhaps, possible to detect a difference
between the usage of the Asseinbly and that of the lawcourts.
Thus rc ... rc, which is never found (apart from E ~ T E . ..
E~TE,
odrc ... OGTE) in the political speeches of Demosthenes or in in-
scriptions of the classical period, occurs 36 times in the forensic
speeches attributed to him.6 roivvv, again, is commoner in his
forensic speeches, and the sole example of lire "in oratory is in
In prose 4 is mainly found in dialogue.
¶ These differences will not appear surprising if we compare the narrow
range of vocal inflexions used by an average speaker in the House of
Commons with the numerous and subtle nuances employed on the Shake-
spearean stage and in everyday conversation.
Curiously enough, however, ~ a ycip
i rot is almost confined to oratory.
' See further, p. lxxxi (6). But see p. Ixvii, n. 2.
The distribution of causal iirc (pp. 525-6) is extremely puzzling. As it
is absent from tragedy, but fairly frequent in comedy, one might suppose
INTRODUCTION lxxv
one of these (xliia4). In the use of particles, as in other re-
spects, the diction of the lawcourts perhaps comes nearer to the
usage of everyday life.
(6) Collaquial and poetical zrscs. I have observed that Greek
drama reproduces, as far as one can tell, the free use of particles
in everyday speech. Particles are on the whole, I think, rather
more often employed in comedy than in tragedy. As regards
individual particles and individual usages there is, broadly
speaking, not much difference between tragic and comic practice.
But there are cases where a particle or combination seems to
have been felt to be beneath the dignity of tragedy, or (more
rarely) too dignified for comedy. Thus piv ye is found in
comedy and often in prose, but is probably unknown to tragedy.'
Gcrrrcp ye is almost confined to Aristophanes, Plato, and Xeno-
phon. Certain uses of 6i yc (q.v. (2) and 4. ii) are almost
confined to Aristophanes and Plato. Gijrrov is frequent in comedy
and prose, rare in tragedy. dXX' f j , drrij (metrically intractable,
it is true), ~ adijra
i in statements, exclamatory pivra'v, assentient
pivrot (with or without an echoed word), and pbroi in questions,
are all found in comedy and, except driij, in prose (mainly Plato
and Xenophon), but not in tragedy. y i r o t and ~ a i pivrot ...
are a good deal more frequent in comedy than in tragedy. Otl~er
uses which have the appearance of being colloquial are : dXXb ri
(%Lip, etc.) ; after a rejected suggestion, ' Well, what ? ' : dXX'
036i, ' why, not even ' : K ~ X & S yc rrorijv, etc., in answers : 06
ybp ... ; presenting an answer as obvious (Aristophanes and
Xenophon).
In some cases a particle or usage already found in Homer is
more frequent in comedy than in tragedy. Though Homer's
dialect is an artificial one and his vocabulary is packed with
sonorous compounds, the basis of his styln is simple, and I sus-
pect that the particles he employs were, in the main, those of
everyday speech, and that some of them were only banished from
that it is colloquial. But von Essen cites eight examples (one is doubtful)
from Thucydides. Ast cites 26 from Plato, and three times adds '02.':
Sturz some 30 from Xenophon.
This tells against the genuineness of E.FY.gog, a very lame piece of
work.
lxxvi INTRODUCTION
serious poetry when the Greek language became self-conscious.
I believe, then, that such a word as 114, found only in Homer,
Hesiod, and Attic comedy, was colloquial from first to last,
though it seems to have gone out of use before the days of Plato
and Xenophon. d ~ a ' and ~ , S+ after imperatives, are commoner
in Homer and comedy than in tragedy. Thc same is true of
6aI, though textual uncertainties complicate matters here.
Euripides, as wc should expect, is more colloquial in his use
of particles than Aeschylus and Sophocles. Thus he uses c i ~ a ' ~
and Sai, and purely affirmative yc in answers (pp. 130-1, 133)~
more freely than they do, and, unlike them, adopts elliptical hs
TIS3 .. .
; (paralleled by analogous idioms in Aristophanes and
Plato), and K ~ T KU&, T ~ L T in
~ indignant questions (also used by
Aristophanes). phv in questions (e.g. 'Ty~aIvecsphv ;) is confined
to Euripides, Aristophanes, and Plato, and certainly looks col-
..
loquial. So does hs . yc (I<uripides and Aristophanes : rare
in Aeschylus and Sophocles), though it is rare in prose also. 06
yhp dXXa' is confined to the Iambographers, comedy, Euripides,
and Plato : yotv in exclamations, to Euripides and Aristophanes.
I have observed that S7j following imperatives is rare in tragedy :
but di~ovc84 vvv (never in Aeschylus, once in Sophocles) is a
common Euripidean formula. Assentient ya'p TOL following a
demonstrative, otherwise confined to Aristophanes and Xeno-
phon, is found once in Euripides. TOL in soliloquies and asides
(obviously a homely use, if TOL means ' you know ') occurs once
or twice in Euripides, otherwise in Aristophanes only. 06 TIrov
questions are characteristic of Euripides and Aristophanes.
But Aeschylus does not shrink from an occasional collo-
quialism in this respect, any more than in others. TI8 &AX0 y' ij,
oGS;v 6XXo y' ij, certainly loolc colloquial : yet the first is found
in a chorus (Th.852,),the second, on the lips of a queen (Pers.269):
and Aeschylus is the only tragedian to use the Aristophanic
/ldXXa'.
Contrariwise, certain particles and usages which we find in
Homer, and which in him were not, perhaps, associated with
any special elevation of style, are in later Greek mainly or
wholly confined to serious poetry. Here it is natural that
Aeschylus, whose tragedies were ' slices from the great banquet
of Homer', should stand nearer than the other tragedians to
INTRODUCTION lxxvii
Epic usage. He, alone of the three, uses concessive rcp without
a participle, and separates K ~from I rep in ~ a i r e p :he uses $86
more freely than the others: he uses fairly often, even in dia-
logue, 6s ~c (Epic ~ c ) which
, is rarely found, in lyrics only,
in Sophocles and Euripides. All these usages are virtually speak-
ing absent from comedy and from prose. The following uses
also are, in the niain, peculiar to serious poetry :
~iya'p wishes : Si postponed after apostrophe : fi, affirmative
and interrogative (except in combillation with other particles) :1
omission of'piv before Sh in the frst limb of an anaphora (very
rare in comedy : sometimes in Herodotus and Plato) : ye /llv
S< : ~e in anaphora : 06 ...
0 6 ~ :c OGTE ...
06 (twice in Hero-
.. . ..
dotus) : e k c for C ~ T C. e i ~ :e OGTE for 0 6 ~ e o 6 ~ e: ~ocya'p.
A few Epic particles or combinations pass entirely, or almost
entirely, out of usage, even poetical usage. Witness the extinc-
tion, complete or virtually complete, of ah~a'p,+piv, id;, 4 TOL
phv, and (except in one or two specialized usages) Epic TE. There
are a few curious Epicisms in the Hippocratic corpus: $86 (on
Galen's authority), and in the de Victu Sh TE,K ~ TE. I For Epicisms
in Herodotus, see pp. 524-5.
In other cases, again, the dividing line comes, not between the
high and the low style, but between prose and verse (including
comedy). Thus the following are either wholly avoided in verse
or far rarer in verse than in prose:
4 nov in the afortiori sense is common in prose as well as in verse. So,
too, is 4 p j v introducing an oath. It is not surprising that an archaic and
poetical word should be used in a solemn legal formula ('So help me God '):
and I think that 4 p j v always suggested an oath to a Greek: Ar.Ra.lo4'11
pjv K ~ P ~ y'A &r'uriv, ' I swear it's rubbish '. Curiously enough, interrogative
4 ydp, 4 wai are used by the tragedians, Plato, and Xenophon, but not by
Aristophanes. It is difficult to believe that any poetical colour attaches to
them in Plato and Xenophon. Were they, perhaps, regarded as poetical in
the fifth century, but introduced into everyday speech in the fourth? Similarly
the virtual restriction of o6ror in Aristophanes to oaths is curious, in view of
the commonness of roc in his plays, and of the unrestricted use of ov'roc in
fourth-century prose. Perhaps ov'ror had a solemnity in the fifth century
which it subsequently lost.
a The reason for this grouping, by which comedy is ranged with tragedy
in contradistinction to prose, is not easy to find. In no case does metrical
convenience appear to have much to do with the matter. ob p j v ;AX& is not
intractable metrically, and if rocydproc can be fitted into an iambic line, why
lxxvi INTRODUCTION
serious poetry when the Greek language became self-conscious.
I believe, then, that such a word as 114, found only in Homer,
Hesiod, and Attic comedy, was colloquial from first to last,
though it seems to have gone out of use before the days of Plato
and Xenophon. d ~ a ' and ~ , S+ after imperatives, are commoner
in Homer and comedy than in tragedy. Thc same is true of
6aI, though textual uncertainties complicate matters here.
Euripides, as wc should expect, is more colloquial in his use
of particles than Aeschylus and Sophocles. Thus he uses c i ~ a ' ~
and Sai, and purely affirmative yc in answers (pp. 130-1, 133)~
more freely than they do, and, unlike them, adopts elliptical hs
TIS3 .. .
; (paralleled by analogous idioms in Aristophanes and
Plato), and K ~ T KU&, T ~ L T in
~ indignant questions (also used by
Aristophanes). phv in questions (e.g. 'Ty~aIvecsphv ;) is confined
to Euripides, Aristophanes, and Plato, and certainly looks col-
..
loquial. So does hs . yc (I<uripides and Aristophanes : rare
in Aeschylus and Sophocles), though it is rare in prose also. 06
yhp dXXa' is confined to the Iambographers, comedy, Euripides,
and Plato : yotv in exclamations, to Euripides and Aristophanes.
I have observed that S7j following imperatives is rare in tragedy :
but di~ovc84 vvv (never in Aeschylus, once in Sophocles) is a
common Euripidean formula. Assentient ya'p TOL following a
demonstrative, otherwise confined to Aristophanes and Xeno-
phon, is found once in Euripides. TOL in soliloquies and asides
(obviously a homely use, if TOL means ' you know ') occurs once
or twice in Euripides, otherwise in Aristophanes only. 06 TIrov
questions are characteristic of Euripides and Aristophanes.
But Aeschylus does not shrink from an occasional collo-
quialism in this respect, any more than in others. TI8 &AX0 y' ij,
oGS;v 6XXo y' ij, certainly loolc colloquial : yet the first is found
in a chorus (Th.852,),the second, on the lips of a queen (Pers.269):
and Aeschylus is the only tragedian to use the Aristophanic
/ldXXa'.
Contrariwise, certain particles and usages which we find in
Homer, and which in him were not, perhaps, associated with
any special elevation of style, are in later Greek mainly or
wholly confined to serious poetry. Here it is natural that
Aeschylus, whose tragedies were ' slices from the great banquet
of Homer', should stand nearer than the other tragedians to
INTRODUCTION lxxvii
Epic usage. He, alone of the three, uses concessive rcp without
a participle, and separates K ~from I rep in ~ a i r e p :he uses $86
more freely than the others: he uses fairly often, even in dia-
logue, 6s ~c (Epic ~ c ) which
, is rarely found, in lyrics only,
in Sophocles and Euripides. All these usages are virtually speak-
ing absent from comedy and from prose. The following uses
also are, in the niain, peculiar to serious poetry :
~iya'p wishes : Si postponed after apostrophe : fi, affirmative
and interrogative (except in combillation with other particles) :1
omission of'piv before Sh in the frst limb of an anaphora (very
rare in comedy : sometimes in Herodotus and Plato) : ye /llv
S< : ~e in anaphora : 06 ...
0 6 ~ :c OGTE ...
06 (twice in Hero-
.. . ..
dotus) : e k c for C ~ T C. e i ~ :e OGTE for 0 6 ~ e o 6 ~ e: ~ocya'p.
A few Epic particles or combinations pass entirely, or almost
entirely, out of usage, even poetical usage. Witness the extinc-
tion, complete or virtually complete, of ah~a'p,+piv, id;, 4 TOL
phv, and (except in one or two specialized usages) Epic TE. There
are a few curious Epicisms in the Hippocratic corpus: $86 (on
Galen's authority), and in the de Victu Sh TE,K ~ TE. I For Epicisms
in Herodotus, see pp. 524-5.
In other cases, again, the dividing line comes, not between the
high and the low style, but between prose and verse (including
comedy). Thus the following are either wholly avoided in verse
or far rarer in verse than in prose:
4 nov in the afortiori sense is common in prose as well as in verse. So,
too, is 4 p j v introducing an oath. It is not surprising that an archaic and
poetical word should be used in a solemn legal formula ('So help me God '):
and I think that 4 p j v always suggested an oath to a Greek: Ar.Ra.lo4'11
pjv K ~ P ~ y'A &r'uriv, ' I swear it's rubbish '. Curiously enough, interrogative
4 ydp, 4 wai are used by the tragedians, Plato, and Xenophon, but not by
Aristophanes. It is difficult to believe that any poetical colour attaches to
them in Plato and Xenophon. Were they, perhaps, regarded as poetical in
the fifth century, but introduced into everyday speech in the fourth? Similarly
the virtual restriction of o6ror in Aristophanes to oaths is curious, in view of
the commonness of roc in his plays, and of the unrestricted use of ov'roc in
fourth-century prose. Perhaps ov'ror had a solemnity in the fifth century
which it subsequently lost.
a The reason for this grouping, by which comedy is ranged with tragedy
in contradistinction to prose, is not easy to find. In no case does metrical
convenience appear to have much to do with the matter. ob p j v ;AX& is not
intractable metrically, and if rocydproc can be fitted into an iambic line, why
lxxviii INTRODUCTION
06 pjv d ~ : ci d : Bs dpa : rr' 8i ; (transitional) : ~ a r '
~ dpa
64 : yc 86 : 84 following final conjunctions : ~ a 63
l ~ a: i~ a ini
..
causal and final clauses: corresponsive ~ a i . ~ aini subordi-
nate and in main clause respectively : duplicated piv : dXXh p j v : ,
obv with indefinite relatives: apodotic &AX' ov'v: 6' obv at the
end of a series of details, and resumptive.
Contrariwise, one or two uses are commoner in tragedy and
comedy than in prose : meaning ' at least ' : 8' dXXd : $
pjv in its general use, as distinct from its special use in oaths :
permissive 8 04" (which one would expect to find in Plato and
Xenophon).
(7) hdividzcal preferences. Tlie element of personal choice
has played some part in the differences of period, dialect,
and genre which I have discussed above. We have seen that
authors do not always remain true to type in their use of par-
ticles: that an Attic writer, for example, may draw on Ionic or
Doric usage, an orator on colloquial usage, a dramatist with his
head full of Homer on Epic usage. There remain a number of
cases where a writer employs particles in a way which is not
merely alien to the period, dialect, or genre in which he
writes, but peculiar, as far as our knowledge goes, to himself.
Caution is necessary here. Only a fraction of ancient Greek
literature survives, and if we had the whole of it in our hands
many uses which are at present only found in a single author
would no doubt be found in others too. Rut the evidence of
the facts, and considerations of general probability, warrant us
in hazarding the guess that, even if we possessed the whole
literature, instances of personal preference would remain, and
that, just as authors had their favourite nouns, adjectives. and
verbs, e.g. Aesch. yoc8v6s, rrpaX$ciir (cf. Schol.Ezr.626), Eur. b;o$vq,
nlruXos, C#inros (cf. Sandys on Ba.63X), so, too, they had their
favourite particles. That a particle is too colourless a thing to
be the object of a personal predilection no one who has read
Greek literature with understanding will affirm. Nor are such
not mi 81j ~ a i ? In the case of 06 pjv dXkd and dXXh pjv, the late appearance
of most pjv compounds in Attic literature may be the cause of the cleavage
between verse and prose : and it is probable that other of these differences
are differences of period rather than of genre.
INTRODUCTION lxxix
. .. predilectioils lacking in modern languages. Anatole France
parodied Ferdinand Brunetiere's fondness for car.' One of the
best lecturers I ever listened to (an artillery captain, not a don)
had a curious love of ' consequently therefore '. I-Iis audience used
to count the number of times it came in an hour's lecture, and
the record total was a very high one.
Some of the subjoined examples of individual preference are
very striking : others less so. Hut here, again, I have preferred
to include what is of possible, though doubtful, value.z
Aeschylus. yc p2v 84 (commoner than in the other trage-
dians) : tor in choruses (rare in the other tragedian^).^
..
Sophocles. dXX&. pZv 8 j (not in Aeschylus, Euripides, or
Aristophanes) : 8; used as a strong adversative, for dXXd or p2v
o 4 v : 06 84 introducing an incredulous question, 'surely not ' :
06 ydp 8 j clearing the ground by eliminating at least one possi-
bility (especially colnmon in Sopllocles and Thucydides) : post-
ponement of $ nou: postponement of o4v (whereas Aeschylus
freely postpones 86).
Euripides. dXXd in hypophora (characteristic of the typically
Euripidean ciyiv) : BAA' era : phv ...LAX' 8pms : Burc .. .
ye,
adding something to an affirmative answer : yr with the Pgtira
etymologiae in answers: 8; S j preceding the interrogative in
emphatic or crucial questions (also Aristophanes) : ~ a 8 ij intro-
ducing surprised questions (where other authors use simple
~ a i: )yo6v giving a pro fn~zforeason for following a suggested
course.
Aristophanes. yr following interrogatives : ei p j . ..
yr :
apodoti~K g f a , ~bircrra: ~ a rp' j v responding to an invitation to
speak, ' Very well, then ' (also Plato) : o h .. .
&+a, o6~ouv. . .
8ijra in questions.
Herodotus. Anticipatory ydp (Homer and Herodotus : but
vGv 8; . .. ..
ydcp . ozv (84) is found in Plato: f~~sion of clauses is
characteristic of Herodotus, though sometimes found in Thocy-
dides also) : 068; as an emphatic negative, ' not at all ' : o6ros
See P. Shorey in C.Phif.xxviii.2.132.
I include some examples of preferences common to two writers: also
some cases where the absence or rarity of an idiom in a particular writer, who
might be expected to employ it freely, calls for remark.
This tells against the conjecture ror in S.Ph.686.
lxxviii INTRODUCTION
06 pjv d ~ : ci d : Bs dpa : rr' 8i ; (transitional) : ~ a r '
~ dpa
64 : yc 86 : 84 following final conjunctions : ~ a 63
l ~ a: i~ a ini
..
causal and final clauses: corresponsive ~ a i . ~ aini subordi-
nate and in main clause respectively : duplicated piv : dXXh p j v : ,
obv with indefinite relatives: apodotic &AX' ov'v: 6' obv at the
end of a series of details, and resumptive.
Contrariwise, one or two uses are commoner in tragedy and
comedy than in prose : meaning ' at least ' : 8' dXXd : $
pjv in its general use, as distinct from its special use in oaths :
permissive 8 04" (which one would expect to find in Plato and
Xenophon).
(7) hdividzcal preferences. Tlie element of personal choice
has played some part in the differences of period, dialect,
and genre which I have discussed above. We have seen that
authors do not always remain true to type in their use of par-
ticles: that an Attic writer, for example, may draw on Ionic or
Doric usage, an orator on colloquial usage, a dramatist with his
head full of Homer on Epic usage. There remain a number of
cases where a writer employs particles in a way which is not
merely alien to the period, dialect, or genre in which he
writes, but peculiar, as far as our knowledge goes, to himself.
Caution is necessary here. Only a fraction of ancient Greek
literature survives, and if we had the whole of it in our hands
many uses which are at present only found in a single author
would no doubt be found in others too. Rut the evidence of
the facts, and considerations of general probability, warrant us
in hazarding the guess that, even if we possessed the whole
literature, instances of personal preference would remain, and
that, just as authors had their favourite nouns, adjectives. and
verbs, e.g. Aesch. yoc8v6s, rrpaX$ciir (cf. Schol.Ezr.626), Eur. b;o$vq,
nlruXos, C#inros (cf. Sandys on Ba.63X), so, too, they had their
favourite particles. That a particle is too colourless a thing to
be the object of a personal predilection no one who has read
Greek literature with understanding will affirm. Nor are such
not mi 81j ~ a i ? In the case of 06 pjv dXkd and dXXh pjv, the late appearance
of most pjv compounds in Attic literature may be the cause of the cleavage
between verse and prose : and it is probable that other of these differences
are differences of period rather than of genre.
INTRODUCTION lxxix
. .. predilectioils lacking in modern languages. Anatole France
parodied Ferdinand Brunetiere's fondness for car.' One of the
best lecturers I ever listened to (an artillery captain, not a don)
had a curious love of ' consequently therefore '. I-Iis audience used
to count the number of times it came in an hour's lecture, and
the record total was a very high one.
Some of the subjoined examples of individual preference are
very striking : others less so. Hut here, again, I have preferred
to include what is of possible, though doubtful, value.z
Aeschylus. yc p2v 84 (commoner than in the other trage-
dians) : tor in choruses (rare in the other tragedian^).^
..
Sophocles. dXX&. pZv 8 j (not in Aeschylus, Euripides, or
Aristophanes) : 8; used as a strong adversative, for dXXd or p2v
o 4 v : 06 84 introducing an incredulous question, 'surely not ' :
06 ydp 8 j clearing the ground by eliminating at least one possi-
bility (especially colnmon in Sopllocles and Thucydides) : post-
ponement of $ nou: postponement of o4v (whereas Aeschylus
freely postpones 86).
Euripides. dXXd in hypophora (characteristic of the typically
Euripidean ciyiv) : BAA' era : phv ...LAX' 8pms : Burc .. .
ye,
adding something to an affirmative answer : yr with the Pgtira
etymologiae in answers: 8; S j preceding the interrogative in
emphatic or crucial questions (also Aristophanes) : ~ a 8 ij intro-
ducing surprised questions (where other authors use simple
~ a i: )yo6v giving a pro fn~zforeason for following a suggested
course.
Aristophanes. yr following interrogatives : ei p j . ..
yr :
apodoti~K g f a , ~bircrra: ~ a rp' j v responding to an invitation to
speak, ' Very well, then ' (also Plato) : o h .. .
&+a, o6~ouv. . .
8ijra in questions.
Herodotus. Anticipatory ydp (Homer and Herodotus : but
vGv 8; . .. ..
ydcp . ozv (84) is found in Plato: f~~sion of clauses is
characteristic of Herodotus, though sometimes found in Thocy-
dides also) : 068; as an emphatic negative, ' not at all ' : o6ros
See P. Shorey in C.Phif.xxviii.2.132.
I include some examples of preferences common to two writers: also
some cases where the absence or rarity of an idiom in a particular writer, who
might be expected to employ it freely, calls for remark.
This tells against the conjecture ror in S.Ph.686.

lxxx INTRODUCTION
6 j referring to a person previously mentioned: o6ru (2i6c) 64
i ~ a(conversely,
ri : ~ a 64 i rare in Xenophon) : r c 64 : ri ~ a=i
siquidem.
Hippocrates. Progressive d X X a ' .
Thucydides. 64 with superlatives : 06 pbvror (while Isocrates
prefers 06 p j v , and Demosthenes uses both indifferently).
Plato. d X X & substantiating an hypothesis : 06 pbvroi d X X &
(once in Thucydides) : 0666 negativing an idea irz toto (also
Aristotle) : d X X B 64 : h a 64 (also Herodotus) : postponement of
interrogative $ : ~ a ini anaphora : positive adversative p j v : ~ a i
p i v substantiating a condition (also Sophocles) : d X X h . .. pCv
(p. 378) : phv 6 6 , affirmative and adversative (also Xenophon :
pp. 392-3) : interrogative O ~ K O D V (also Xenophon, in Socratic
works) : C ~ erot i ~ a (also
i Euripides).
Xenophon. Inceptive d X X d and roivuv : ~ a yhp i o h = rot-
yapoirv : ri 66, ei p i . . . ...
YE . ..
; ~ a i 6h (especially with a
repeated word) : ~ a ris ..
i (T&, etc.) 6 j . ; yc p j v (the most
remarkable of all instances of individual preference) : plr* 64 in
anaphora (p. 258) : 06 phv 64 in answers, following an oath (p.
..
392) : d X X h .pbv (distinct from the Platonic use : pp. 365-6) :
..
progressive 4 X X h pbvroi : Y E p6vroi : KQ? . pbvroi : transitional
TL' y d p ; (' Well, and what of this ? ' : the absence of this idiom
from Plato is remarkable) : 6b 701. pbvrZv is surprisingly absent
from Xenophon.
Aristotle. Appositional ydp.
Antiphon. roi (a puzzling preference : that this most un-
bending and austere of orators should adopt towards the jury
the kind of attitude that roi implies, seems somehow not to fit).
Lysias. ~ a phv i 64 (common also in Pl.Phdr.230~-34~,a
passage either written by Lysias or composed in his manner).
Demosthenes. 06 p j v B A A & (also Isocrates) : d X X h p j v in
calling for evidence (also Isaeus) : & A X & pTjv in enthymemes.
With regard to Demosthenes I must warn the reader that
throughout this book I have usually spoken as though Demos-
thenes were the author of all the speeches that bear his name,
except for one or two that are very obviously not his work. I do
not, in fact, wish to suggest anything so unorthodox. But I
shrank, both here and in most other cases, from thetaskof attempt-
ing to separate the genuine from the spurious. I give below a list
INTRODUCTION lxxxi
of the speeclles attributed to Demosthenes in which usages are to
be found which appear to be characteristic of his style, as con-
trasted with that of the other orators (though, as I have observed,
( I ) and (3) are shared by him with Isocrates and Isaeus respec-
tively). I give arabic figures, as a string of roman numerals is
confusing to the eye : and I bracket the speeches usually held to
be spurious.'
(1) 06 ~ S ) V : 1, 2, 4, 5, 8, [ ~ o ][I211
, 14, 15, 16, 191 221 23,
[261*[34li 37, 38, 41, 451 54, 571 [60].
( 2 ) KaI 84 : 2, 4, 5, 18, 20, 23, 29, 39, 55-
(3) d X A h p j v in a transition to the calling of evidence : 19, 20,
Z1, 279 291.30, j6* 37, 38, 4\53
(4) d X X h p j v introducing the major premise of an enthy-
meme: 1, 31 181 211 249 [25Il [34I, 37, 41, [46], 55, 57, [60].
(5) p i v r a ' ~: I1 8, 18, I,9, 21, [34], [40].
(6) p i v 08v (corrective) : IS, [25], [421. Here it may be observed
that, of five instances, three are in 18 : and that 25 is regarded
by Blass as genuine (see footnote below).
The speeches which the Oxford editors regard as genuine
cover 767 pages of their text: the speeches they regard as
spurious, 411 pages. In view of this proportion, my statistics
show that most of the uses that I have styled Demosthenic are
markedly commoner in the genuine speeches than in the spurious.
Their occasional appearance in the spurious speeches may be
attributed to the influence which Demosthenes exercised on his
contemporaries, an influencevery clearly seen in Deinarchus's work.
The group of speeches, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 53, 59, which Blass
and Thalheim hold to be the work of one writer (perhaps
Apollodorus), present two peculiarities in the use of particles.
.
In four places (xlvi 15 : 17 : lix 17,79) phv . . roivvv, with a
word intervening, is used in resuming the speech after the recita-
tion of evidence, instead of the common phv roivvv. This split
form is occasionally found in Plato (p. 580)~but I know of no
other instance in oratory. For the frequency of re ... ~ a inl
these speeches, see p. 513.
Except in the case of the Zenotkernis (32), which does not occur in my
lists, the Oxford Text agrees with Thalheim in Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. De-
mostkenes. Blass regards 25 (the first speech against Aristogeiton) as
Demosthenic (an ' Uebungsrede').

lxxx INTRODUCTION
6 j referring to a person previously mentioned: o6ru (2i6c) 64
i ~ a(conversely,
ri : ~ a 64 i rare in Xenophon) : r c 64 : ri ~ a=i
siquidem.
Hippocrates. Progressive d X X a ' .
Thucydides. 64 with superlatives : 06 pbvror (while Isocrates
prefers 06 p j v , and Demosthenes uses both indifferently).
Plato. d X X & substantiating an hypothesis : 06 pbvroi d X X &
(once in Thucydides) : 0666 negativing an idea irz toto (also
Aristotle) : d X X B 64 : h a 64 (also Herodotus) : postponement of
interrogative $ : ~ a ini anaphora : positive adversative p j v : ~ a i
p i v substantiating a condition (also Sophocles) : d X X h . .. pCv
(p. 378) : phv 6 6 , affirmative and adversative (also Xenophon :
pp. 392-3) : interrogative O ~ K O D V (also Xenophon, in Socratic
works) : C ~ erot i ~ a (also
i Euripides).
Xenophon. Inceptive d X X d and roivuv : ~ a yhp i o h = rot-
yapoirv : ri 66, ei p i . . . ...
YE . ..
; ~ a i 6h (especially with a
repeated word) : ~ a ris ..
i (T&, etc.) 6 j . ; yc p j v (the most
remarkable of all instances of individual preference) : plr* 64 in
anaphora (p. 258) : 06 phv 64 in answers, following an oath (p.
..
392) : d X X h .pbv (distinct from the Platonic use : pp. 365-6) :
..
progressive 4 X X h pbvroi : Y E p6vroi : KQ? . pbvroi : transitional
TL' y d p ; (' Well, and what of this ? ' : the absence of this idiom
from Plato is remarkable) : 6b 701. pbvrZv is surprisingly absent
from Xenophon.
Aristotle. Appositional ydp.
Antiphon. roi (a puzzling preference : that this most un-
bending and austere of orators should adopt towards the jury
the kind of attitude that roi implies, seems somehow not to fit).
Lysias. ~ a phv i 64 (common also in Pl.Phdr.230~-34~,a
passage either written by Lysias or composed in his manner).
Demosthenes. 06 p j v B A A & (also Isocrates) : d X X h p j v in
calling for evidence (also Isaeus) : & A X & pTjv in enthymemes.
With regard to Demosthenes I must warn the reader that
throughout this book I have usually spoken as though Demos-
thenes were the author of all the speeches that bear his name,
except for one or two that are very obviously not his work. I do
not, in fact, wish to suggest anything so unorthodox. But I
shrank, both here and in most other cases, from thetaskof attempt-
ing to separate the genuine from the spurious. I give below a list
INTRODUCTION lxxxi
of the speeclles attributed to Demosthenes in which usages are to
be found which appear to be characteristic of his style, as con-
trasted with that of the other orators (though, as I have observed,
( I ) and (3) are shared by him with Isocrates and Isaeus respec-
tively). I give arabic figures, as a string of roman numerals is
confusing to the eye : and I bracket the speeches usually held to
be spurious.'
(1) 06 ~ S ) V : 1, 2, 4, 5, 8, [ ~ o ][I211
, 14, 15, 16, 191 221 23,
[261*[34li 37, 38, 41, 451 54, 571 [60].
( 2 ) KaI 84 : 2, 4, 5, 18, 20, 23, 29, 39, 55-
(3) d X A h p j v in a transition to the calling of evidence : 19, 20,
Z1, 279 291.30, j6* 37, 38, 4\53
(4) d X X h p j v introducing the major premise of an enthy-
meme: 1, 31 181 211 249 [25Il [34I, 37, 41, [46], 55, 57, [60].
(5) p i v r a ' ~: I1 8, 18, I,9, 21, [34], [40].
(6) p i v 08v (corrective) : IS, [25], [421. Here it may be observed
that, of five instances, three are in 18 : and that 25 is regarded
by Blass as genuine (see footnote below).
The speeches which the Oxford editors regard as genuine
cover 767 pages of their text: the speeches they regard as
spurious, 411 pages. In view of this proportion, my statistics
show that most of the uses that I have styled Demosthenic are
markedly commoner in the genuine speeches than in the spurious.
Their occasional appearance in the spurious speeches may be
attributed to the influence which Demosthenes exercised on his
contemporaries, an influencevery clearly seen in Deinarchus's work.
The group of speeches, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 53, 59, which Blass
and Thalheim hold to be the work of one writer (perhaps
Apollodorus), present two peculiarities in the use of particles.
.
In four places (xlvi 15 : 17 : lix 17,79) phv . . roivvv, with a
word intervening, is used in resuming the speech after the recita-
tion of evidence, instead of the common phv roivvv. This split
form is occasionally found in Plato (p. 580)~but I know of no
other instance in oratory. For the frequency of re ... ~ a inl
these speeches, see p. 513.
Except in the case of the Zenotkernis (32), which does not occur in my
lists, the Oxford Text agrees with Thalheim in Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. De-
mostkenes. Blass regards 25 (the first speech against Aristogeiton) as
Demosthenic (an ' Uebungsrede').
lxxxii INTRODUCTION
These examples show that the Greek writers are often highly
individual in their employment of particles. This is a considera-
tion which may well be borne in mind when discussing whether,
.. .
for example, Thucydides can have used ~ a i r c in the sense
'and also', or Aristotle r c ya'p in the sense etertim (pp. 535-6).
Such abnormalities, which recur reasonably often in particular
authors (interrogative yc in Aristophanes (pp. I 24-j) is perhaps
another instance), have a certain right to be taken seriously.
But the frequency of the examples, and their homogeneity,
must be appreciable. On these tests, we can, I think, reject the
possibility of Sophocles' having used r~ in the sense of 'also ',
(p. 536). Decision in such cases is precarious. And it is, in
general, extremely dificult to decide, when discussing particles
or any other element of language, how far the abnormal is to be
accepted. I feel that in the course of writing this book I have
developed a certain avidity for the recondite, and perhaps ad-
mitted out-of-the-way usages too readily here and there. They
are often like a rare flower that a botanist thinks he espies in
the distance, only to find, on coming nearer, that it is a buttercup
with two petals missing. But the quest is not always in vain,
and a genuine rarity sometimes rewards the seeker.
'Ahhd presents singularly few difficulties. Its clear and un-
challenged etymology (from the neuter plural of dXXos, with
change of accent ') is in complete accordance with its usage.
The primary sense of ' otherness', diversity, contrast, runs
through all the shades of meaning, from the strongest to the
weakest : from ' but ', or even ' no ', to ' further ', ' again '.
I. General use, as an adversative connecting particle. The
adversative force of is usually strotlg (eliminative or object-
ing): less frequently, the particle is employed as a weaker
(balancing) adversative. The distinction in force between d ~ ~ a '
and 66 is well illustrated in Pl.R.335~r h v 6; 6 0 ~ o t v r apiv, 6vra
62 plj, ~ O K E Z V dXXh p+ cfvar $iXov: that between dXX4 and
pivror in P1. Cm.432~.
(I) Eliminative, substituting the true for the false. (i) Here
usually, in the nature of things, either (a) the dXXd clause (or
sentence), or (b) the clause to which it is apposed, is negative.
(a) Pl.Phdv.229~irtciecv, BAA' O&K E'veiv6c, 3paa'ueq : 2 6 0 ~CK
T O ~ T O V cbar 76 aciecrv, dXX' O&K irt riis dhqecias: Isoc.iv137
~ a t .rra'vra
~ a yiyovc 6th r $ v +pc~ipavdvoiav, dXX' 06 6ih ri)v
i~civovGlivapiv. (b) S.Ant.523 o h 0 1 ~ v v i x e c ~dXX2
v , cup-
$rhciu i*$vv: Th.iz.1 $aivc~ar yhp 3 vDv 'EXXhs rtaXovpEIvq
06 aa'Xar @c@aiasoi'rtovpivq, dXXh pc~avau~a'ucis r c o8uai r h
aph~cpa:D.i5 06 scpi 666qs . ..
aoXcpoDurv, dAX' dvau~a'ucos
. .
; sijs saspi6os : Hdt.i 88 : P1.Ly.223~. (a) and (b) com-
bined. Pl.Plt.28311 A L T T ~dpa S r a l i ~ a soduias ~ a ~piucrs
i so6
pcya'Xov ~ a r io c upr~poDec~Cov,&AX' olix uis Cdapcv dprr spbp
dXXqXa p6vov 6cb, dXX' Guacp vtiv cipq~arp6XXov ri)v pbv aphs
dhhqXa hert~iov,7i)v 6' a4 aphs r h p6rprov : R . 4 4 3 ~ : Smj.21 IE.
(ii) dXX' oB and ~ a 0i 6 . ~ The distinction between the two
Or rather loss of accent. For the presence of a grave accent denotes
nothing more than the absence of an acute or circumflex accent: see
Wackernagel, Ber'triige eur Letire vom griccAi~.ctit#Akznrt, p. 15.
a I owe much here to Dr. R. W. Chapman's analysis of Platonic usage.
lxxxii INTRODUCTION
These examples show that the Greek writers are often highly
individual in their employment of particles. This is a considera-
tion which may well be borne in mind when discussing whether,
.. .
for example, Thucydides can have used ~ a i r c in the sense
'and also', or Aristotle r c ya'p in the sense etertim (pp. 535-6).
Such abnormalities, which recur reasonably often in particular
authors (interrogative yc in Aristophanes (pp. I 24-j) is perhaps
another instance), have a certain right to be taken seriously.
But the frequency of the examples, and their homogeneity,
must be appreciable. On these tests, we can, I think, reject the
possibility of Sophocles' having used r~ in the sense of 'also ',
(p. 536). Decision in such cases is precarious. And it is, in
general, extremely dificult to decide, when discussing particles
or any other element of language, how far the abnormal is to be
accepted. I feel that in the course of writing this book I have
developed a certain avidity for the recondite, and perhaps ad-
mitted out-of-the-way usages too readily here and there. They
are often like a rare flower that a botanist thinks he espies in
the distance, only to find, on coming nearer, that it is a buttercup
with two petals missing. But the quest is not always in vain,
and a genuine rarity sometimes rewards the seeker.
'Ahhd presents singularly few difficulties. Its clear and un-
challenged etymology (from the neuter plural of dXXos, with
change of accent ') is in complete accordance with its usage.
The primary sense of ' otherness', diversity, contrast, runs
through all the shades of meaning, from the strongest to the
weakest : from ' but ', or even ' no ', to ' further ', ' again '.
I. General use, as an adversative connecting particle. The
adversative force of is usually strotlg (eliminative or object-
ing): less frequently, the particle is employed as a weaker
(balancing) adversative. The distinction in force between d ~ ~ a '
and 66 is well illustrated in Pl.R.335~r h v 6; 6 0 ~ o t v r apiv, 6vra
62 plj, ~ O K E Z V dXXh p+ cfvar $iXov: that between dXX4 and
pivror in P1. Cm.432~.
(I) Eliminative, substituting the true for the false. (i) Here
usually, in the nature of things, either (a) the dXXd clause (or
sentence), or (b) the clause to which it is apposed, is negative.
(a) Pl.Phdv.229~irtciecv, BAA' O&K E'veiv6c, 3paa'ueq : 2 6 0 ~CK
T O ~ T O V cbar 76 aciecrv, dXX' O&K irt riis dhqecias: Isoc.iv137
~ a t .rra'vra
~ a yiyovc 6th r $ v +pc~ipavdvoiav, dXX' 06 6ih ri)v
i~civovGlivapiv. (b) S.Ant.523 o h 0 1 ~ v v i x e c ~dXX2
v , cup-
$rhciu i*$vv: Th.iz.1 $aivc~ar yhp 3 vDv 'EXXhs rtaXovpEIvq
06 aa'Xar @c@aiasoi'rtovpivq, dXXh pc~avau~a'ucis r c o8uai r h
aph~cpa:D.i5 06 scpi 666qs . ..
aoXcpoDurv, dAX' dvau~a'ucos
. .
; sijs saspi6os : Hdt.i 88 : P1.Ly.223~. (a) and (b) com-
bined. Pl.Plt.28311 A L T T ~dpa S r a l i ~ a soduias ~ a ~piucrs
i so6
pcya'Xov ~ a r io c upr~poDec~Cov,&AX' olix uis Cdapcv dprr spbp
dXXqXa p6vov 6cb, dXX' Guacp vtiv cipq~arp6XXov ri)v pbv aphs
dhhqXa hert~iov,7i)v 6' a4 aphs r h p6rprov : R . 4 4 3 ~ : Smj.21 IE.
(ii) dXX' oB and ~ a 0i 6 . ~ The distinction between the two
Or rather loss of accent. For the presence of a grave accent denotes
nothing more than the absence of an acute or circumflex accent: see
Wackernagel, Ber'triige eur Letire vom griccAi~.ctit#Akznrt, p. 15.
a I owe much here to Dr. R. W. Chapman's analysis of Platonic usage.
 4pZs a6706s c i t j a673 $Guts $aXa~p&v ~ a ~l o p q ~ &~v a 0i 6 ~
theoretically resides herein, that, strictly speaking, dhh' 06
J) d v a v ~ i a :6 0 2 ~BAA' c&ar aai8idv riva ~ a 06 i oaov8+ 7i)v
expresses the incompatibility of two ideas, ~ a 06 i merely adds
pipquiv : X.Att.ii I. I o 7 i 8cr a67b a i ~ c i v~ a 06i XaPcij, dXB6vra;
a:negative idea to a Hence the frequent use of dhh' 06
Sometimes &AX' ob and ~ a 05 i are used indifferently in closcly
in contrasting what Chapman calls ' permanent opposites ' : h a p
parallel and nearly situated passages. PI.Ckrtrt.174~ ' H KJV
dhh' 0 6 &ap ~ : 8cuprni dhh' OCK i a u ~ i :dpscrpiav dhh' 06 ~ l ~ v :q v
aiyaBh dhh& p$ KaKd. Hence also, as Chapman observes, the
byralvcrv aoroi ... a h q , dhh' 0 6 ~J) ia7piK$ ; ~ a 78XXa
i r & T&V
TCXV&Y a07q dv aoroc Kai 0 6 ~ ai &Aha1 76 abrijs Gyov i ~ d o r q ;
' slackening of interest ' in the 4hh' 06 clause, which merely re- R . 4 9 3 ~a676 78 ~aXbvdXX& pj) 7d TOAX&K ~ X Qt) 'a676 , rr C~aorov
st_atesnegatively something already stated positively : whereas
~ aptji 7 ; TOAX&Z ~ a u ~ a , 6aos ahijBos d v i f c ~ a r3 fiyijucsar
FuB'
06 adds something really new and important. E.HerncZ.270
cTvar ; S.OTI 230 : Pk.1349 : OC397 : E.Hipp.1043 : HeracZ.
Khaiov dp' d q n riiv8c K O ~ Kds dppohds (' and soon, too ') :
531, 944 : Szrpp.684 : HeZ.1185,1529 : Or.575 : Rk.967 : Ar. V.
Pl.R.372~~ a ui ~ r a r l o vyc 0 6 ~ dao~vqriov(you can carry
786 : Av.378,1650: Hdt.i91,173,188: viii 16.2: 134.1. See Jebb
out an examination in a half-hearted way) : 39713 dv p6vn ~ j j
on S.OT58 : Pearson in C.Q.1930, p. 162. For 7 c ~aicoupling
roraGrg a6hcr 76v T C Q K V T O T ~ ~uO~~v 7 0 ~ 6 p ocbp~uopcv v ~ a 06 i
opposites see 7 c 1.5.
" ~ v ~ c p v i j r qapbs
v ~ j Qj K V T O T O ~(I~ a~ cobbler, and nothing more
(iii) Certain varieties of the use of dXXi following a negative
than a cobbler ') : L g . 8 0 9 ~~ b viv~vyxQ'vov~a 0;s hiyopcv ~ api) i
clause deserve especial notice.
~ o h i ( o v r a . In rhetorical questions the order of relative im-
portance is -- reversed, and the dhh' 06 clause bears the stress.
.. .
(a) 06 pbvov ( 0 6 ~6 ~ ~ s )dXX& ~ a isi too familiar to need
Pl.La.185~ $I scpi u p i ~ p o 0ofcudc vvvi ~1v8vvcdcrv &AXy 06 ... ..
illustration. For this we occasionally find 06 p6vov. dXXQ',with-
out K ~ I :S.Ph.556 ~ 0 6p6vov PovAcGpa~a,dhh' Fpya 8phpcv':
scpi TOGTOV 700 ~ ~ i p a 8~ T&Y o s hpc~lpcuvp i y r u ~ o vBY ~ v y ~ t f v;c i
R.366~. In English, ~ a 06i is usually best rendered 'and 52: X.Mem.i 6.2 ipd~rovtjp$icoar od p6vov $aGXov, dhhdr 7 b a6rb
Bdpovs 7 c ~ axcrcc&vos:
i Pl.Pkdr.233~0682 ~ o i apouar~o0or
s pbvov,
not ', dhh' 06 ' not '. ' I want some blotting paper ; red, and not
s apdypa.ros dfiors: D.xix 276: xxxvi 29: Aeschin.ii62:
dhhh ~ o i 700
too thick! ' I want some blotting paper : red, not white.'
Greek, like English, often dispenses with a connecting particle
Is.vi 21 0 6 Cos
~ .. . .
LAX&: Pl.Ap.40~pi) &r . . dXXd: D.xix265
altogether : E.IT369 A1619 2xrhhc6s qv dp', 06x d IIqhCos.
0 6 ~ 871. .. dXXi. In our less logical English the omission of
The above distinction between dhh' 06 and ~ a06i is not, how-
' also ' is the rule rather than the exception. Rut in cases where
the first idea is included in the second, as the less in the greater,
ever, by any means always observed, even in the case of 'per-
the omission of ~ aisi logically correct. 1soc.v 146 06 p6vov Cai
manent opposites'. Deviations should be attributed, perhaps,
to mere indifference rather than to any subtler motive. S. PR.91
. .
70G~ov . dhh' dai aa'v~cuv dpolos: xii 87: D.xviii 26. (See

apbs piav . .. ~ a pi)i 8dhorurv: 0 7 5 8 yvorb K O ~ Kd y v o ~ a :

Kiihner, I1 ii 257, and authorities there cited.) Conversely, in
S.Aj.1~13 ~ a isi retained and p6vov omitted: ptj 706p6v,
I275 s o h h i ~ r sT C K O ~ X d r a t : E Cyc.211 diva ~ a pi) i K ~ T O:
dXXh ~ a76i u6v: Pl.Pkdr.233~: in Lys.vi 13 ~ a iif, sound, perhaps
Hdt.iii 25 dppavijs 7 c IBv ~ a 06i $pcvrjpqs : I 15 'Ehhqvr~bv~ a i
means ' actually '.
06 K p p a p o v : Pl.Prt.337~pdhru~'&v o 6 ~ o s . .. c680~rpoijc~ a i
O ~ Kdaa~voiuBc-c68o~rpciv piv y&p .. . daarvcruBar 82 .. .(but
(b) In some passages dXXd followinga negative clause appears
to mean ' except ' (like BAA' 4) : as we say in English ' no one
therc is no sense of substitution here, 0 6 ~dnarvo?uBc being
merely a parenthetical afterthought: hence neither dhh' 06 nor but you '. The Aristotelian passages quoted in Bonitz's Index
v.ry considerably in character. EN1176a22 48ia 6' O ~ FUTLV K 7
~ a 06 i is really appropriate, and no connecting particle at all ig - 1
dXXh T O ~ T O ~ S . Here (as Dr. W. D. Ross points out to me) the
needed. So, below, p i h ~ u ~&v

uvyyvdpqv F x c r uai o 6 ~
' o67cus c6$paivoipcBa,
.
J)80ipcu8a-c6$paivcu~ar piv yhp i u ~ r v. .) : R . 3 6 6 ~aoXXIjv aov
dpyi(crar rots d8ixors: 4 5 4 ~dvcporZv
0~4 meaning is o6x tj8ia dXX& ~ o h o r s(48ia) : ' except ' would be an
inaccurate and misleading rendering. In I 152b30 dXXi is
 4pZs a6706s c i t j a673 $Guts $aXa~p&v ~ a ~l o p q ~ &~v a 0i 6 ~
theoretically resides herein, that, strictly speaking, dhh' 06
J) d v a v ~ i a :6 0 2 ~BAA' c&ar aai8idv riva ~ a 06 i oaov8+ 7i)v
expresses the incompatibility of two ideas, ~ a 06 i merely adds
pipquiv : X.Att.ii I. I o 7 i 8cr a67b a i ~ c i v~ a 06i XaPcij, dXB6vra;
a:negative idea to a Hence the frequent use of dhh' 06
Sometimes &AX' ob and ~ a 05 i are used indifferently in closcly
in contrasting what Chapman calls ' permanent opposites ' : h a p
parallel and nearly situated passages. PI.Ckrtrt.174~ ' H KJV
dhh' 0 6 &ap ~ : 8cuprni dhh' OCK i a u ~ i :dpscrpiav dhh' 06 ~ l ~ v :q v
aiyaBh dhh& p$ KaKd. Hence also, as Chapman observes, the
byralvcrv aoroi ... a h q , dhh' 0 6 ~J) ia7piK$ ; ~ a 78XXa
i r & T&V
TCXV&Y a07q dv aoroc Kai 0 6 ~ ai &Aha1 76 abrijs Gyov i ~ d o r q ;
' slackening of interest ' in the 4hh' 06 clause, which merely re- R . 4 9 3 ~a676 78 ~aXbvdXX& pj) 7d TOAX&K ~ X Qt) 'a676 , rr C~aorov
st_atesnegatively something already stated positively : whereas
~ aptji 7 ; TOAX&Z ~ a u ~ a , 6aos ahijBos d v i f c ~ a r3 fiyijucsar
FuB'
06 adds something really new and important. E.HerncZ.270
cTvar ; S.OTI 230 : Pk.1349 : OC397 : E.Hipp.1043 : HeracZ.
Khaiov dp' d q n riiv8c K O ~ Kds dppohds (' and soon, too ') :
531, 944 : Szrpp.684 : HeZ.1185,1529 : Or.575 : Rk.967 : Ar. V.
Pl.R.372~~ a ui ~ r a r l o vyc 0 6 ~ dao~vqriov(you can carry
786 : Av.378,1650: Hdt.i91,173,188: viii 16.2: 134.1. See Jebb
out an examination in a half-hearted way) : 39713 dv p6vn ~ j j
on S.OT58 : Pearson in C.Q.1930, p. 162. For 7 c ~aicoupling
roraGrg a6hcr 76v T C Q K V T O T ~ ~uO~~v 7 0 ~ 6 p ocbp~uopcv v ~ a 06 i
opposites see 7 c 1.5.
" ~ v ~ c p v i j r qapbs
v ~ j Qj K V T O T O ~(I~ a~ cobbler, and nothing more
(iii) Certain varieties of the use of dXXi following a negative
than a cobbler ') : L g . 8 0 9 ~~ b viv~vyxQ'vov~a 0;s hiyopcv ~ api) i
clause deserve especial notice.
~ o h i ( o v r a . In rhetorical questions the order of relative im-
portance is -- reversed, and the dhh' 06 clause bears the stress.
.. .
(a) 06 pbvov ( 0 6 ~6 ~ ~ s )dXX& ~ a isi too familiar to need
Pl.La.185~ $I scpi u p i ~ p o 0ofcudc vvvi ~1v8vvcdcrv &AXy 06 ... ..
illustration. For this we occasionally find 06 p6vov. dXXQ',with-
out K ~ I :S.Ph.556 ~ 0 6p6vov PovAcGpa~a,dhh' Fpya 8phpcv':
scpi TOGTOV 700 ~ ~ i p a 8~ T&Y o s hpc~lpcuvp i y r u ~ o vBY ~ v y ~ t f v;c i
R.366~. In English, ~ a 06i is usually best rendered 'and 52: X.Mem.i 6.2 ipd~rovtjp$icoar od p6vov $aGXov, dhhdr 7 b a6rb
Bdpovs 7 c ~ axcrcc&vos:
i Pl.Pkdr.233~0682 ~ o i apouar~o0or
s pbvov,
not ', dhh' 06 ' not '. ' I want some blotting paper ; red, and not
s apdypa.ros dfiors: D.xix 276: xxxvi 29: Aeschin.ii62:
dhhh ~ o i 700
too thick! ' I want some blotting paper : red, not white.'
Greek, like English, often dispenses with a connecting particle
Is.vi 21 0 6 Cos
~ .. . .
LAX&: Pl.Ap.40~pi) &r . . dXXd: D.xix265
altogether : E.IT369 A1619 2xrhhc6s qv dp', 06x d IIqhCos.
0 6 ~ 871. .. dXXi. In our less logical English the omission of
The above distinction between dhh' 06 and ~ a06i is not, how-
' also ' is the rule rather than the exception. Rut in cases where
the first idea is included in the second, as the less in the greater,
ever, by any means always observed, even in the case of 'per-
the omission of ~ aisi logically correct. 1soc.v 146 06 p6vov Cai
manent opposites'. Deviations should be attributed, perhaps,
to mere indifference rather than to any subtler motive. S. PR.91
. .
70G~ov . dhh' dai aa'v~cuv dpolos: xii 87: D.xviii 26. (See

apbs piav . .. ~ a pi)i 8dhorurv: 0 7 5 8 yvorb K O ~ Kd y v o ~ a :

Kiihner, I1 ii 257, and authorities there cited.) Conversely, in
S.Aj.1~13 ~ a isi retained and p6vov omitted: ptj 706p6v,
I275 s o h h i ~ r sT C K O ~ X d r a t : E Cyc.211 diva ~ a pi) i K ~ T O:
dXXh ~ a76i u6v: Pl.Pkdr.233~: in Lys.vi 13 ~ a iif, sound, perhaps
Hdt.iii 25 dppavijs 7 c IBv ~ a 06i $pcvrjpqs : I 15 'Ehhqvr~bv~ a i
means ' actually '.
06 K p p a p o v : Pl.Prt.337~pdhru~'&v o 6 ~ o s . .. c680~rpoijc~ a i
O ~ Kdaa~voiuBc-c68o~rpciv piv y&p .. . daarvcruBar 82 .. .(but
(b) In some passages dXXd followinga negative clause appears
to mean ' except ' (like BAA' 4) : as we say in English ' no one
therc is no sense of substitution here, 0 6 ~dnarvo?uBc being
merely a parenthetical afterthought: hence neither dhh' 06 nor but you '. The Aristotelian passages quoted in Bonitz's Index
v.ry considerably in character. EN1176a22 48ia 6' O ~ FUTLV K 7
~ a 06 i is really appropriate, and no connecting particle at all ig - 1
dXXh T O ~ T O ~ S . Here (as Dr. W. D. Ross points out to me) the
needed. So, below, p i h ~ u ~&v

uvyyvdpqv F x c r uai o 6 ~
' o67cus c6$paivoipcBa,
.
J)80ipcu8a-c6$paivcu~ar piv yhp i u ~ r v. .) : R . 3 6 6 ~aoXXIjv aov
dpyi(crar rots d8ixors: 4 5 4 ~dvcporZv
0~4 meaning is o6x tj8ia dXX& ~ o h o r s(48ia) : ' except ' would be an
inaccurate and misleading rendering. In I 152b30 dXXi is
obviously normal in sense. Pol.1316b15 nohhGv r c oba&v
.
airiliv . . oG hiyci dhhh piav. Here, it is true, we can supply
in thought noXXa's after hiyci: but the-eQse is- an artificial one.
- a stronger form of expression. Ar.Av.109 Mliv tjXiaura';-Mdhhh
Rh.1402az7 Cv o66cpi@ riXvg &Ah' Cv ,dt]ropi~$~ a Cpiari~fi. i daripov rpbnov, davAraura' : Ra.745 .Xaipcrs, i ~ c r c 6 o;-MMh'
Here the rendering ' except' seems to be absolutely necessary,
rhetoric being, ex hypoihesi, an art. Outside Aristotle, I can
find no parallel except S.OT1332 inaruc 6' abr6xcip viv O ~ T L P
dhh' Cy& rha'pcuv. Passages in which some form of dhhos pre-
cedes have been cited as parallel, but are really not so: dhhos
makes the &Aha'normal, ' no one else, but ' : e.g. Hom.0312 06 ri
poi alrios aYhXos, dhhh ro~ije680: 9276. Nor, again, is E.H+p.
638 parallel : as Hadley suggests, 76 before p 4 i v makes a vital
difference : and the text is not entirely above suspicion. We
may perhaps assume an ellipse of some form of a'hXos in the
negative clause. The elliptical origin is forgotten, and dhha' is used
as a mere synonym of nhtjv. The redundant form mh3)v dXha'
is found several times in Hippocrates: Vict.41 ini 62 y a ' h a ~ r i
rpb$ipoi pav na'vrcs, nh3)v dXhh r b plv 6'iov Iurvui (drdp, for
nhjv dhha', some MSS.): 85 pcdvadijvai 6; 6 n a t 4 6is, nh3)v
dhhh p3) i s dnepfiohtjv (text uncertain): Epid.v89 (mhtjv dhh'
0m.C). Kiihner (I1 ii 285, Anm. 5 ) quotes examples from
Lucian. For nh3)v dhh' rj, see dhh' 4 (ii).
(c) T&cydjde~ sometimes inserts a comparative adverb in the
negative clause, and it has been said(e.g. L. & S. s.v. dhha', I. 3)
that in such cases &Ma' has the force of 4. I t seems more
.
natural to regard OGK . . dhhd as the primary construction, and
the comparative as secondary and redundant. (So Klotz i 17.)
Th.i 83.2 ~ a i ai r i v d aAcpos obx dnhov rb nhlov dXhh 8ana'vvs:
iiq3.2 r i v ra'$ov iniqp6rarov, o b ~ i v 4 ~ e b r apiihhov,
i dhh' iv
..
I$ 4 &(a a h & v . ~arahcincrar: v99.
(d) The colloquial (see Tucker on A.Ch.918) pdhha' (ptj
dhha"), ' No, don't say that, but ', ' No, rather ' (Aristophanes
only, except for ptj dhha' in A.Ch.918, retained by most modern
Kiihner (I i zrg), following Ahrens (De Crmi et A@hacresi),regards
4XXd as representing, not p i AX&,but BXXh (the successive stages being
oC ph Ai' AXd, pir A;' dXXd, pci BXXd), and would write p i AX6 (synizesis)
where an imperative follows (cf. also Ar.Th.288). In Ar.AcA. 292 Meineke's
4 X X ' drobaarc seems, in itself, quite possible, though it does not open the
speech.
editors, and Pl.Alc.11I ~ (both
E with imperative)), has usually
very much the force of p?v o h , contradicting, or substituting
inonrcv'crv 6 0 ~ :6 103,611,751 : Ach.458 (with imperative) : Th.
646. In almost all cases a question precedes.
(e) A rhetorical question often takes the place of a negative
.
clause. E.Med. 310 u6 yhp r i p' tj6i~vrtas; . . dhh' Cpbv n6uiv
piali ('No, it is my husband I hate ') : Heraci.467 riydp yipovros
dv6pis E4pvudci ahiov dav6vros; dhhh rov'u& fiodhcrar ~ravciL:
tj . . .
X.Mem.iz.2 nlis o6v a h b s &v roioCros ~ ~ X O V6ivS 4 du(~@cis
Cnoivucv ; &AhJ inavuc plv r o v ' r ~ vnohh06s : An.iv6.19 ~ a ri 1
6el al iivai . . . ; dhhB &hovs nip+ov: S.Ei.807.
(2) Balancing, sometimes answering a piv in the preceding
clause: in the main, a poetical use. The strong adversative
particle disturbs the equipoise between the clauses, and the
second clause states a consideration which goes some way towards
in-validating the first i-' Ayg but '.
(i) Without preceding piv. Hom.r15o ytjpai' 63) noh.$,ioro
ncaavpivoi, dhh' dyoplrai Cudhoi ('but, for all that, good
counsellors'): i 27 rpvxci', dXh' dyad4 ~ovporp6$os:Archil.Fr.103
n6Xh' oT6' ddhuinv(, &AXJ Cxllvos 2v piya: S.Aj.1355 66' Cxdpbs
dvtjp, dXXB ycvvaicir nor' $v: Atti.1059 uo$is uli pdvris, dhhh
rd6r~eiu $rhliv : OCzo8 ..
(lvoi, dn6arohis~ dhhh p3) . p'
dvipn ris ripi : E.El.293 Adyous drcpncis, dhh' dvay~aiovs
~hv'civ: Ph.918 Boi y' (KQK~'), dXhh narpi& peya'ha ~ a ucurtjpra
i :
Ar.Ec.201 Xpyelos dpadtj~,dXh' 'Iephuivvpos uo$6s: P1.EailtLphr.
3A B o ~ h o i p ~dv .
v . . dhh' dppcu& p3) robvavriov yivt1rai:
R . 3 4 8 ~ " H ~ o v u ai$v,
, dhh' 06 mcidopai: Chrm.154~Oluda' nov
a6 ye, i$v, dhhJ o h o Cv 4Xi~ie$v npiv ue dniivai: Thi.169~:
Smp.179~.
(ii) plv . . . dXha'. Hom. rz14 na6pa piv, dhhh pa'ha hiyias :
E801 p i ~ p b spav i v v 8ipas, dhhd paxvrtjs: S.Tr.328 K Q K ~ )pgv
a6rv y', dhhh ~ v y y v u i p ~i Xvc i : E.Alc.749 nohXolis piv rj&..
dhhh r0C8 .. .: Ar.V.482 d ~ h hvov plv 0662~dhycis, dhh'
6rav . . . : CalliasFr.19: Pi.0.9.51: P.1.23: A.Pers.179: Ch.
747: E.Hec.3XzJ7gg: Heh81, ~ I O : Rh.65: Ar.Av.1 I 18: Hp.
obviously normal in sense. Pol.1316b15 nohhGv r c oba&v
.
airiliv . . oG hiyci dhhh piav. Here, it is true, we can supply
in thought noXXa's after hiyci: but the-eQse is- an artificial one.
- a stronger form of expression. Ar.Av.109 Mliv tjXiaura';-Mdhhh
Rh.1402az7 Cv o66cpi@ riXvg &Ah' Cv ,dt]ropi~$~ a Cpiari~fi. i daripov rpbnov, davAraura' : Ra.745 .Xaipcrs, i ~ c r c 6 o;-MMh'
Here the rendering ' except' seems to be absolutely necessary,
rhetoric being, ex hypoihesi, an art. Outside Aristotle, I can
find no parallel except S.OT1332 inaruc 6' abr6xcip viv O ~ T L P
dhh' Cy& rha'pcuv. Passages in which some form of dhhos pre-
cedes have been cited as parallel, but are really not so: dhhos
makes the &Aha'normal, ' no one else, but ' : e.g. Hom.0312 06 ri
poi alrios aYhXos, dhhh ro~ije680: 9276. Nor, again, is E.H+p.
638 parallel : as Hadley suggests, 76 before p 4 i v makes a vital
difference : and the text is not entirely above suspicion. We
may perhaps assume an ellipse of some form of a'hXos in the
negative clause. The elliptical origin is forgotten, and dhha' is used
as a mere synonym of nhtjv. The redundant form mh3)v dXha'
is found several times in Hippocrates: Vict.41 ini 62 y a ' h a ~ r i
rpb$ipoi pav na'vrcs, nh3)v dXhh r b plv 6'iov Iurvui (drdp, for
nhjv dhha', some MSS.): 85 pcdvadijvai 6; 6 n a t 4 6is, nh3)v
dhhh p3) i s dnepfiohtjv (text uncertain): Epid.v89 (mhtjv dhh'
0m.C). Kiihner (I1 ii 285, Anm. 5 ) quotes examples from
Lucian. For nh3)v dhh' rj, see dhh' 4 (ii).
(c) T&cydjde~ sometimes inserts a comparative adverb in the
negative clause, and it has been said(e.g. L. & S. s.v. dhha', I. 3)
that in such cases &Ma' has the force of 4. I t seems more
.
natural to regard OGK . . dhhd as the primary construction, and
the comparative as secondary and redundant. (So Klotz i 17.)
Th.i 83.2 ~ a i ai r i v d aAcpos obx dnhov rb nhlov dXhh 8ana'vvs:
iiq3.2 r i v ra'$ov iniqp6rarov, o b ~ i v 4 ~ e b r apiihhov,
i dhh' iv
..
I$ 4 &(a a h & v . ~arahcincrar: v99.
(d) The colloquial (see Tucker on A.Ch.918) pdhha' (ptj
dhha"), ' No, don't say that, but ', ' No, rather ' (Aristophanes
only, except for ptj dhha' in A.Ch.918, retained by most modern
Kiihner (I i zrg), following Ahrens (De Crmi et A@hacresi),regards
4XXd as representing, not p i AX&,but BXXh (the successive stages being
oC ph Ai' AXd, pir A;' dXXd, pci BXXd), and would write p i AX6 (synizesis)
where an imperative follows (cf. also Ar.Th.288). In Ar.AcA. 292 Meineke's
4 X X ' drobaarc seems, in itself, quite possible, though it does not open the
speech.
editors, and Pl.Alc.11I ~ (both
E with imperative)), has usually
very much the force of p?v o h , contradicting, or substituting
inonrcv'crv 6 0 ~ :6 103,611,751 : Ach.458 (with imperative) : Th.
646. In almost all cases a question precedes.
(e) A rhetorical question often takes the place of a negative
.
clause. E.Med. 310 u6 yhp r i p' tj6i~vrtas; . . dhh' Cpbv n6uiv
piali ('No, it is my husband I hate ') : Heraci.467 riydp yipovros
dv6pis E4pvudci ahiov dav6vros; dhhh rov'u& fiodhcrar ~ravciL:
tj . . .
X.Mem.iz.2 nlis o6v a h b s &v roioCros ~ ~ X O V6ivS 4 du(~@cis
Cnoivucv ; &AhJ inavuc plv r o v ' r ~ vnohh06s : An.iv6.19 ~ a ri 1
6el al iivai . . . ; dhhB &hovs nip+ov: S.Ei.807.
(2) Balancing, sometimes answering a piv in the preceding
clause: in the main, a poetical use. The strong adversative
particle disturbs the equipoise between the clauses, and the
second clause states a consideration which goes some way towards
in-validating the first i-' Ayg but '.
(i) Without preceding piv. Hom.r15o ytjpai' 63) noh.$,ioro
ncaavpivoi, dhh' dyoplrai Cudhoi ('but, for all that, good
counsellors'): i 27 rpvxci', dXh' dyad4 ~ovporp6$os:Archil.Fr.103
n6Xh' oT6' ddhuinv(, &AXJ Cxllvos 2v piya: S.Aj.1355 66' Cxdpbs
dvtjp, dXXB ycvvaicir nor' $v: Atti.1059 uo$is uli pdvris, dhhh
rd6r~eiu $rhliv : OCzo8 ..
(lvoi, dn6arohis~ dhhh p3) . p'
dvipn ris ripi : E.El.293 Adyous drcpncis, dhh' dvay~aiovs
~hv'civ: Ph.918 Boi y' (KQK~'), dXhh narpi& peya'ha ~ a ucurtjpra
i :
Ar.Ec.201 Xpyelos dpadtj~,dXh' 'Iephuivvpos uo$6s: P1.EailtLphr.
3A B o ~ h o i p ~dv .
v . . dhh' dppcu& p3) robvavriov yivt1rai:
R . 3 4 8 ~ " H ~ o v u ai$v,
, dhh' 06 mcidopai: Chrm.154~Oluda' nov
a6 ye, i$v, dhhJ o h o Cv 4Xi~ie$v npiv ue dniivai: Thi.169~:
Smp.179~.
(ii) plv . . . dXha'. Hom. rz14 na6pa piv, dhhh pa'ha hiyias :
E801 p i ~ p b spav i v v 8ipas, dhhd paxvrtjs: S.Tr.328 K Q K ~ )pgv
a6rv y', dhhh ~ v y y v u i p ~i Xvc i : E.Alc.749 nohXolis piv rj&..
dhhh r0C8 .. .: Ar.V.482 d ~ h hvov plv 0662~dhycis, dhh'
6rav . . . : CalliasFr.19: Pi.0.9.51: P.1.23: A.Pers.179: Ch.
747: E.Hec.3XzJ7gg: Heh81, ~ I O : Rh.65: Ar.Av.1 I 18: Hp.
6 h ~ &
Fracf.42 CAa~iura'~is p2v roGro yivcrai, dAAh r i dv i[anivaiq
i~ndAquisO ~ KCK&~AAOI; Hdt.viii 46.1 $uav piv o$i K ~ I \ d[XAai
nenAqpwpbai vks, dAAh r$ui phv r3)v dovrfv C$v'Aauuov: PI.
C r a . 4 3 1 ~ypa'ppara phv ~ a eii ~ d v a slpya'(rrai ~ a Oi ~ T O S ,
novqpa's; P r m . 1 5 4 ~ Zuri phv 63) oGrws 2 x 0 ~r e K ~ I \ yry~v6s.
dAAh 71 a8 arpi 106 Yiyv~udaia t r b ... ; Thf.146~4 ~ i u r ap b . . .
rb roioGrov dv riq dypoi~ov, rGv p r i p a ~ i o vri KEAEUE UOL
d n o ~ ~ i v e u d a i X.Cyr.vii
: 1.16 dAAh rh p2v ad' tjpls Zpoiyc
6 o ~ r r~ a A f pi x t i v . dAAh r h nAa'yia Avner pr: Arist.Rh.lg72a8
p3) 606vai 6iKqv, 3 BoGvai pCv dAADIAa'rrw r3)v (qpiav rrvai roil
K ~ ~ ~ O VD.viii52
S : r h phv &A' idow. dAA' lnribhv . .. (viii63:
ix 26: xviii 139: xix 145,331 : lvii 63 are very similar): Pl.R.348~:
P h d r . 2 4 0 ~ :Lg.655~:P r t . 3 4 4 ~ - ~Grg.51
: IB: Phd.9 1 D: L a . 1 9 1 ~ :
Thg.1 Z ~ E - 1 2 6 Arist. ~: P01.126oa14,1278a6: Ant.i I 8: 1soc.i~145:
D.xlv I I (In P l . R . 4 0 0 ~ , 4 6 3 ~ , 4 9a7 ~second speaker's expression
of assent intervenes between the two clauses).
Hp.Gland.8 contains a curious example of plv . dAAa' with- . .
out any adversative sense : pauXa'Agui Bh [vppiri p2v ~ aivraGda, i (i) In answers, objecting to the previous speaker's words or
dAA' drav ~Aijdos8, Gpiprk ixGprs, ~ a &6r i ybowai $v'para.
(Cf. 11.9, Progressive.)
. .
pkv . dAA' dpos (piv, dAA' Spws) is partictilarly common in
Euripides, and occurs also in Sophocles and Aristophanes. It is
not found in Aeschylus, nor, I think, in prose. E.Hipp.47
e6~ArI)spiv, dAA' dpws dn6AAvrai: Hel.1232 xpdvia plv $Adcv,
dAA' dpws aivij r d 6 ~ :Ba.1027 &s crr urrvd(w, 60GAos &v piv,
dAA' lipas : Ar.Nu.1363 p6Ais piv, LAX' dpws 4vru~dpqv: Ra.602
&i phv o8v ... €8 058 871. dAADd p w ~Cyi) n a p i t o : Ec.413
dplre piv pe ... dAA' dpws CpG : S.El.450 : OT598 : Ph.1373 :
E.Ak.353 : Heracl.928 : Hzjy.795 : Hec.825 : Ph.438,1069 :
Or.1023 : Ba.776 : IA688,goq : Tr.366 : El.753 : HFI365 :
Ar.Ach.956.
Passages in which dAAa' answers a negative piv clause are
somewhere on the border-line between (I) and (2). Ar.V.765
i ~ r i u rp2v ptlrtiri ,Ba'GiC, LAX' hvda'& atroc pivcuv 6 i ~ a ( rro~urv
o i ~ i r a i s(where pr'v subtly represents the suggested concession
as a bargain, not as a surrender: ' enjoy your trial all the same,
although not going to the courts ') : Anaxilas, Fr.22.23 a t AaAoGo'
dnAGs phv ob6iv, &AX' l v aiviypors riuiv (where $v certainly
seems pretty otiose) : Hp.Fract.29 acniixdw p2v p$, dAAh Suov
hppaopoG ;YEKEY roc ~ A K Z O SnPou~riudw(where piv is otiose
unless T ~ O U K E ~ U ~can
U imply something like pressure, ' fit
closely ' : ' though there should be no compression, they (the
compresses) should be applied firmly ', Withington) : Hdt.ii4g
d r p r ~ i o sphv 06 na'vra uvAAa~ivr b v Adyov i$qvr, dAA' oi
Caiycvdpcvoi rov'ry uo$iurai pr(dvos i[i$tlvav: Pl.La.182~ri 8'
iuriv >hv p3) pa'dqpa, &AX' C[anar&uiv oi irnioxvov'prvoi (where
..
phv . p3) pEIvroi follows in the second alternative).
(3) In a great number of passages, intermediate between (I)
and (2), BAAd simply expresses opposition, and it is left un-
determined whether the opposite ideas are, or are not, incom-
patible. Tliese examples occur most frequently in answers, less
frequently in continuous speech, where the milder ~ a i r oisi more
regular. Some of the instances I shall give incline to (I), others
to (2) : a pedantically rigid delimitatiorl is not possible or
desirable.
behaviour. S.El.731 XAA', $;A?, rov'rov p;v &v FXris xrpoiv
7v'pPy npood+gs pq6iv (' Nay, dear one ') : Attt.1253 0 1 ; ~018
.. .-%A1 riudpcuda (' But we willknow'): E.Cyc.688 ~ r ~ r o p r i j i
p' lv ~a~ois.-xAA' o r i ~ i r :' Alc.44 Kai voo$irLs pr roOSr Scvripov
vrKpo6 ; -2AA' odd' C ~ r i v o vnpbs Piav o' d$riAbpqv : Ar.Nu.33
?Anayr rbv h o v C#aAiuas oi~a6r.-aAA' & p;A' i#$Ai~asi p i y'
...
CK rGv CpGv : Ach.407-8 3aa'~ovcrov -XAA' ot crXoA$.-XAA'
C K K V K A $ ~ ~ ~ ' . - ; ~ A X ' d6Gvarov.-IAAA' iipws: S. Tr.67,981: Ph.839:
E.El.577: IT754: Ar.Nu.660: Pl.Grg.473~ pov'Ari ~ a roGro i
iAiyxriv; -2AA' gri roGrl ~ K E ~ U O~aArni)rrpdv V .
Curiw. . i#rAiy[ai :
R . 3 9 6 ~ :X.An.v 8.7 7 1 62 TGV CpGv U V U K ~ V U V U K &6iippi+as.-
~
.
IAAx' tj plv SiiiPPi+is . . roiav'rq ris Cyivrro ('Yes, but').
(ii) I n continuousspeech. Common in Platoand theorators, rare in
unspoken Greek (but cf. Th.i 11.2: 132.5: v64.4: vi31.3). U2ually,
but not always, the objection-issthe speaker's own wo~ds. S.Ph.
497 HOAX& yhp rors iypivois FurrAAova6rbv ...nip+avra'p'C~oGuai
6dpovs. dAA' 3 rr'dvq~rv,3 . . . : E. Tr.669 ' I loathe a faithless wife.
~ A A 066;
' nGAos {ris dv Gia{vy~ rijs uvvrpa$rioqs, PpGios ;A[ci
{vydv' (I Why, even a colt ') : E1.948 G/3pi(rs, cjs 63 . ~a'AAci ..
6 h ~ &
Fracf.42 CAa~iura'~is p2v roGro yivcrai, dAAh r i dv i[anivaiq
i~ndAquisO ~ KCK&~AAOI; Hdt.viii 46.1 $uav piv o$i K ~ I \ d[XAai
nenAqpwpbai vks, dAAh r$ui phv r3)v dovrfv C$v'Aauuov: PI.
C r a . 4 3 1 ~ypa'ppara phv ~ a eii ~ d v a slpya'(rrai ~ a Oi ~ T O S ,
novqpa's; P r m . 1 5 4 ~ Zuri phv 63) oGrws 2 x 0 ~r e K ~ I \ yry~v6s.
dAAh 71 a8 arpi 106 Yiyv~udaia t r b ... ; Thf.146~4 ~ i u r ap b . . .
rb roioGrov dv riq dypoi~ov, rGv p r i p a ~ i o vri KEAEUE UOL
d n o ~ ~ i v e u d a i X.Cyr.vii
: 1.16 dAAh rh p2v ad' tjpls Zpoiyc
6 o ~ r r~ a A f pi x t i v . dAAh r h nAa'yia Avner pr: Arist.Rh.lg72a8
p3) 606vai 6iKqv, 3 BoGvai pCv dAADIAa'rrw r3)v (qpiav rrvai roil
K ~ ~ ~ O VD.viii52
S : r h phv &A' idow. dAA' lnribhv . .. (viii63:
ix 26: xviii 139: xix 145,331 : lvii 63 are very similar): Pl.R.348~:
P h d r . 2 4 0 ~ :Lg.655~:P r t . 3 4 4 ~ - ~Grg.51
: IB: Phd.9 1 D: L a . 1 9 1 ~ :
Thg.1 Z ~ E - 1 2 6 Arist. ~: P01.126oa14,1278a6: Ant.i I 8: 1soc.i~145:
D.xlv I I (In P l . R . 4 0 0 ~ , 4 6 3 ~ , 4 9a7 ~second speaker's expression
of assent intervenes between the two clauses).
Hp.Gland.8 contains a curious example of plv . dAAa' with- . .
out any adversative sense : pauXa'Agui Bh [vppiri p2v ~ aivraGda, i (i) In answers, objecting to the previous speaker's words or
dAA' drav ~Aijdos8, Gpiprk ixGprs, ~ a &6r i ybowai $v'para.
(Cf. 11.9, Progressive.)
. .
pkv . dAA' dpos (piv, dAA' Spws) is partictilarly common in
Euripides, and occurs also in Sophocles and Aristophanes. It is
not found in Aeschylus, nor, I think, in prose. E.Hipp.47
e6~ArI)spiv, dAA' dpws dn6AAvrai: Hel.1232 xpdvia plv $Adcv,
dAA' dpws aivij r d 6 ~ :Ba.1027 &s crr urrvd(w, 60GAos &v piv,
dAA' lipas : Ar.Nu.1363 p6Ais piv, LAX' dpws 4vru~dpqv: Ra.602
&i phv o8v ... €8 058 871. dAADd p w ~Cyi) n a p i t o : Ec.413
dplre piv pe ... dAA' dpws CpG : S.El.450 : OT598 : Ph.1373 :
E.Ak.353 : Heracl.928 : Hzjy.795 : Hec.825 : Ph.438,1069 :
Or.1023 : Ba.776 : IA688,goq : Tr.366 : El.753 : HFI365 :
Ar.Ach.956.
Passages in which dAAa' answers a negative piv clause are
somewhere on the border-line between (I) and (2). Ar.V.765
i ~ r i u rp2v ptlrtiri ,Ba'GiC, LAX' hvda'& atroc pivcuv 6 i ~ a ( rro~urv
o i ~ i r a i s(where pr'v subtly represents the suggested concession
as a bargain, not as a surrender: ' enjoy your trial all the same,
although not going to the courts ') : Anaxilas, Fr.22.23 a t AaAoGo'
dnAGs phv ob6iv, &AX' l v aiviypors riuiv (where $v certainly
seems pretty otiose) : Hp.Fract.29 acniixdw p2v p$, dAAh Suov
hppaopoG ;YEKEY roc ~ A K Z O SnPou~riudw(where piv is otiose
unless T ~ O U K E ~ U ~can
U imply something like pressure, ' fit
closely ' : ' though there should be no compression, they (the
compresses) should be applied firmly ', Withington) : Hdt.ii4g
d r p r ~ i o sphv 06 na'vra uvAAa~ivr b v Adyov i$qvr, dAA' oi
Caiycvdpcvoi rov'ry uo$iurai pr(dvos i[i$tlvav: Pl.La.182~ri 8'
iuriv >hv p3) pa'dqpa, &AX' C[anar&uiv oi irnioxvov'prvoi (where
..
phv . p3) pEIvroi follows in the second alternative).
(3) In a great number of passages, intermediate between (I)
and (2), BAAd simply expresses opposition, and it is left un-
determined whether the opposite ideas are, or are not, incom-
patible. Tliese examples occur most frequently in answers, less
frequently in continuous speech, where the milder ~ a i r oisi more
regular. Some of the instances I shall give incline to (I), others
to (2) : a pedantically rigid delimitatiorl is not possible or
desirable.
behaviour. S.El.731 XAA', $;A?, rov'rov p;v &v FXris xrpoiv
7v'pPy npood+gs pq6iv (' Nay, dear one ') : Attt.1253 0 1 ; ~018
.. .-%A1 riudpcuda (' But we willknow'): E.Cyc.688 ~ r ~ r o p r i j i
p' lv ~a~ois.-xAA' o r i ~ i r :' Alc.44 Kai voo$irLs pr roOSr Scvripov
vrKpo6 ; -2AA' odd' C ~ r i v o vnpbs Piav o' d$riAbpqv : Ar.Nu.33
?Anayr rbv h o v C#aAiuas oi~a6r.-aAA' & p;A' i#$Ai~asi p i y'
...
CK rGv CpGv : Ach.407-8 3aa'~ovcrov -XAA' ot crXoA$.-XAA'
C K K V K A $ ~ ~ ~ ' . - ; ~ A X ' d6Gvarov.-IAAA' iipws: S. Tr.67,981: Ph.839:
E.El.577: IT754: Ar.Nu.660: Pl.Grg.473~ pov'Ari ~ a roGro i
iAiyxriv; -2AA' gri roGrl ~ K E ~ U O~aArni)rrpdv V .
Curiw. . i#rAiy[ai :
R . 3 9 6 ~ :X.An.v 8.7 7 1 62 TGV CpGv U V U K ~ V U V U K &6iippi+as.-
~
.
IAAx' tj plv SiiiPPi+is . . roiav'rq ris Cyivrro ('Yes, but').
(ii) I n continuousspeech. Common in Platoand theorators, rare in
unspoken Greek (but cf. Th.i 11.2: 132.5: v64.4: vi31.3). U2ually,
but not always, the objection-issthe speaker's own wo~ds. S.Ph.
497 HOAX& yhp rors iypivois FurrAAova6rbv ...nip+avra'p'C~oGuai
6dpovs. dAA' 3 rr'dvq~rv,3 . . . : E. Tr.669 ' I loathe a faithless wife.
~ A A 066;
' nGAos {ris dv Gia{vy~ rijs uvvrpa$rioqs, PpGios ;A[ci
{vydv' (I Why, even a colt ') : E1.948 G/3pi(rs, cjs 63 . ~a'AAci ..
r D dpapLs. &Ah' i p o r y J c i q r o ' u r s p;l a a p d c v o s i s (' Nay, give 5.22 d A A h r i 63 &pGs i [ b v d s o A i a r o l ; ~is2 r o 6 r o ijA8opcv ;
me no girl-faced husband ') : Alc.832 d A A h u o t r b p3 $ p i o a r . . : . Aeschin.i 113 & A h a c p i p2v r h s ~ A q p o r h sd p x d s iurr r o r o t r o s ,
M~d.550r r r a o o i piyap $iAos ~ a said i r o i s Zpolulv-&AX' ix' aepi 6h t h s x r r p o r o v q r h s ficArt'ov. Again, the addition of v i j
i j o u x o s (checking Medea's angry gesture) : I051 ~ o A p q r C o vr i b . Aia does not of necessity imply that the objection is an imaginary
d A A h r i j s I p i j s ~ a ~ i ('Nay,
j s but fie on my craven spirit'): one. D.xviii 129 d A A h v i j r b v Aia ~ a ~i E O ~LKVG ) S pi) ...
01;
Hzjy.846 o?ov eT6ov &Ayos do'pw, oti r X q r b v 0662 b q r b v . dAA' z p o c n j ~ o v r a si p a v r @ 66&0 a p o a p i j o 6 a r Abyovs.
dswA6prlv (a protest against the inevitable : ' Oh, I am undone ') :
Ar.Ach.428 06 B c A A r p o $ l v r q s . d A A h K d ~ e b o pp i v $v x o A b s 11. Special uses. (I) Following a rejected suggestion or
r p o o a r r i j v (' Yet he too ') : Pl.E~lthphr.3~ #6ovotuiv 3 p i v aPor supposition. That which remains szrb jzrdice, and may still
r o i s s o ~ o 6 ~ o r s .~ A A ' o 6 6 i v a t i r C v x p 3 $povri(ccv, &AX' dpboc therefore be true, is contrasted with that which is already out of
iivar. Sometimes, like d r a ' p or d ~ ya'p, ~ marking
h a break- court. We may usually render ' well ' or ' well then '.
off in the thought. E.Alc.1034 dAA', & u a c p r ? r o v , u o i p i A c i v (i) X A A i introduces, not a fresh suggestion, but a question.
y u v a i ~ ax p i : ELI I 23 aatoar Ao'yov r i j v s ' . d A A h r i p' i ~ i A c r s , The speaker throws the burden of selection on the rejecter, and
r 4 K v o v ; Ar.Ach.186 Oi 6' o t v f l d v r o v . dXAh 1 6 s m o v 6 h s leaves the alternative as an indeterminate, an ' x'. This use
$ i p c r p ; 1056 d A A D a 3 7 1 i r i s i o s c v ; Pax1061 M r p v r j p c 6 a . dAA' appears to be absent from tragedy: perhaps it is colloquial.
ofu6' b 6pa^uov ; E.Med.731. (In S.OC524 2 A A ' Zs s i ; does not, of course, mean 'Well, in
A particular variety of this use is with the future indicative. what respect? ', but ' Why, in what respect ?')
-- speaker b r e ~ k soffhis reflections, and annpunces his plan of
The Ar.Nu.827 0 1 ; ~i o r c v , & @ c r B r a a i & l , 2 ~ 6 s . - & A h r i g ; (' Well,
agion. Especially with verbs of motion. dAA' cipr : A.Ag.1313 : who does exist? ') : Pax198 170; y i j s ;-'I603 yijs.-&Ad sor;
E.H~racl.678: P/r.;53,1009 : IT636. dXA' . d s c l p r : E.Hec. .. Eq.955 01; rb dpiov.-2AAh s t ; Pnx108o : Av.g8,1015 : Ra.
1055: Ar.Th.457. Also E.Ion76 d A A 8 .. .-p j o o p a c : S w . 1 0 1 4 488 : Ec.928 : PI.Phd.8gB O h , &v y c i p o i acieg.-2AAir r i ; $v 8'
. .
d A A h . dppa'uo: Ar.Av.1162 dAA' iy&phv d s o r p C x o v d r o v i J l o - iy L : X. Cyr.i 3. I I : Mem.ii 6.4. (Or a rhetorical question re-
p a r : Paxqy. Of the same type are: Ar.Nic.78 dAA' Z&ycr^par pudiates the possibility of any alternative : Pl.R.349~& A h r i
a p G r n v a h b v p o 6 A o p a r : Th.924 dAA' 3 a a s o ~ l v ~ r i o v . ~ C A A C;L ' Of course ': 332C X A A h r i oicr ; For d A A h r i p j v , see
Sometimes the obieqtion-is couched in the form of a shocked, p $ ~ 1.4.ii.)
,
indignant, or surprised question. ~ . ~ ~ z i . 5 6 ~ ~ X a ' i rvcv pv $cc i as (ii) The speaker himself offers an alternative suggestion, either
7 0 0 u a u r o t TCKYOU; E.Med.326 %A' C[cA$s p c ~ o t 6 ; v a i 6 i o g affirmative, interrogative, or imperative in form. E.Ph.61.5-18
Arr&s ; Hel.1630 X A A h G c o a o r i i v ~ p a r t j o c r s6 o t A o s ;v ; ' What ! ' r a r i p a 6 i p o t 6ds clur6cr^v.-Oti~ Bv r1;Xors.-;4XAir ~FU~~CVOVS
So, more commonly, dAA' 4 ; d6cA$&s.-Oti6h rciub' dJlg aorC. .-Mijsep, .
d A A d pol ut) x a i p c
(iii) The speaker antickates an-objection which another is (in 618 d A A d is not so much connective as adverbial in force, as
like& to make, ;-But, yo" will say '. Usually he-makes it clear in 6' d A A d and in (3) below) : Ar.Ach.194 Dicaeopolis has refused
that - -he is not speaking propriapersona by adding to d A A d eithpr the five-year and ten-year truces. Ap. XAA' a l j r a l i u s o v 8 a i
v i - A t ' a - _ z - an -exdigit- statement that he is qu-gtjng: m e t i m e s r p r a x o v ~ o C r r 6 c s: v.1154 0 1 ; ~d v a P a A c i ' ; - M h . ..
A t o t i ~i y o y '
..
both. X.An.vii 6.16 dAA' r i s o r r ' d v &r . : vii 6.23 &AX&, $ a i q r ~ -91~' d A A D i y L o c a c p i f l a A i j ('Well, I'll put it on for you'):
a'v, . .. .
: D.vi 13 d ~ A vhi j At', r i a o t r t s b v A s a k a r a t r ' ci6&s . .: Pl.1155-7 z r p o $ a i o v ; dAAD O ~ Ki p y o v iur' oti6hv u r p o # i j v .
14 dAA' i P l d o 6 q v3) Ai'a : xix158 d X A h v* A? i v r o v ' r y r @ -2AA' ipsoAaiov.-&Ah aAovrotpcv. .. .--&Ah 6iAcov r o i v u v :
x p 6 v y r o d s O*PKOUS i A a P o v . But in other passages only the s.Tr.1211: E.Or.777: Ba.8111: Tr.716 : Ar.Eq.1104: Pox927 :
c e t e x t shows that the objection is attributed to another person. Lys.823 : Ra.56-7,1 23 : Ec.251-2 : P ~ . R . ~ ~ ~ C , ~ ~ ~:D -E,~OZ
E.IA5oo d A A D Cp p c r a f l o A h s 3 A d o v dab Gcrvijv Abymv ; X.An.ii Chrm. 1 73E : Ezrthphr.2~: X.Mem.iii 8.3: 11.4 : S779.3.8: 6.10.
r D dpapLs. &Ah' i p o r y J c i q r o ' u r s p;l a a p d c v o s i s (' Nay, give 5.22 d A A h r i 63 &pGs i [ b v d s o A i a r o l ; ~is2 r o 6 r o ijA8opcv ;
me no girl-faced husband ') : Alc.832 d A A h u o t r b p3 $ p i o a r . . : . Aeschin.i 113 & A h a c p i p2v r h s ~ A q p o r h sd p x d s iurr r o r o t r o s ,
M~d.550r r r a o o i piyap $iAos ~ a said i r o i s Zpolulv-&AX' ix' aepi 6h t h s x r r p o r o v q r h s ficArt'ov. Again, the addition of v i j
i j o u x o s (checking Medea's angry gesture) : I051 ~ o A p q r C o vr i b . Aia does not of necessity imply that the objection is an imaginary
d A A h r i j s I p i j s ~ a ~ i ('Nay,
j s but fie on my craven spirit'): one. D.xviii 129 d A A h v i j r b v Aia ~ a ~i E O ~LKVG ) S pi) ...
01;
Hzjy.846 o?ov eT6ov &Ayos do'pw, oti r X q r b v 0662 b q r b v . dAA' z p o c n j ~ o v r a si p a v r @ 66&0 a p o a p i j o 6 a r Abyovs.
dswA6prlv (a protest against the inevitable : ' Oh, I am undone ') :
Ar.Ach.428 06 B c A A r p o $ l v r q s . d A A h K d ~ e b o pp i v $v x o A b s 11. Special uses. (I) Following a rejected suggestion or
r p o o a r r i j v (' Yet he too ') : Pl.E~lthphr.3~ #6ovotuiv 3 p i v aPor supposition. That which remains szrb jzrdice, and may still
r o i s s o ~ o 6 ~ o r s .~ A A ' o 6 6 i v a t i r C v x p 3 $povri(ccv, &AX' dpboc therefore be true, is contrasted with that which is already out of
iivar. Sometimes, like d r a ' p or d ~ ya'p, ~ marking
h a break- court. We may usually render ' well ' or ' well then '.
off in the thought. E.Alc.1034 dAA', & u a c p r ? r o v , u o i p i A c i v (i) X A A i introduces, not a fresh suggestion, but a question.
y u v a i ~ ax p i : ELI I 23 aatoar Ao'yov r i j v s ' . d A A h r i p' i ~ i A c r s , The speaker throws the burden of selection on the rejecter, and
r 4 K v o v ; Ar.Ach.186 Oi 6' o t v f l d v r o v . dXAh 1 6 s m o v 6 h s leaves the alternative as an indeterminate, an ' x'. This use
$ i p c r p ; 1056 d A A D a 3 7 1 i r i s i o s c v ; Pax1061 M r p v r j p c 6 a . dAA' appears to be absent from tragedy: perhaps it is colloquial.
ofu6' b 6pa^uov ; E.Med.731. (In S.OC524 2 A A ' Zs s i ; does not, of course, mean 'Well, in
A particular variety of this use is with the future indicative. what respect? ', but ' Why, in what respect ?')
-- speaker b r e ~ k soffhis reflections, and annpunces his plan of
The Ar.Nu.827 0 1 ; ~i o r c v , & @ c r B r a a i & l , 2 ~ 6 s . - & A h r i g ; (' Well,
agion. Especially with verbs of motion. dAA' cipr : A.Ag.1313 : who does exist? ') : Pax198 170; y i j s ;-'I603 yijs.-&Ad sor;
E.H~racl.678: P/r.;53,1009 : IT636. dXA' . d s c l p r : E.Hec. .. Eq.955 01; rb dpiov.-2AAh s t ; Pnx108o : Av.g8,1015 : Ra.
1055: Ar.Th.457. Also E.Ion76 d A A 8 .. .-p j o o p a c : S w . 1 0 1 4 488 : Ec.928 : PI.Phd.8gB O h , &v y c i p o i acieg.-2AAir r i ; $v 8'
. .
d A A h . dppa'uo: Ar.Av.1162 dAA' iy&phv d s o r p C x o v d r o v i J l o - iy L : X. Cyr.i 3. I I : Mem.ii 6.4. (Or a rhetorical question re-
p a r : Paxqy. Of the same type are: Ar.Nic.78 dAA' Z&ycr^par pudiates the possibility of any alternative : Pl.R.349~& A h r i
a p G r n v a h b v p o 6 A o p a r : Th.924 dAA' 3 a a s o ~ l v ~ r i o v . ~ C A A C;L ' Of course ': 332C X A A h r i oicr ; For d A A h r i p j v , see
Sometimes the obieqtion-is couched in the form of a shocked, p $ ~ 1.4.ii.)
,
indignant, or surprised question. ~ . ~ ~ z i . 5 6 ~ ~ X a ' i rvcv pv $cc i as (ii) The speaker himself offers an alternative suggestion, either
7 0 0 u a u r o t TCKYOU; E.Med.326 %A' C[cA$s p c ~ o t 6 ; v a i 6 i o g affirmative, interrogative, or imperative in form. E.Ph.61.5-18
Arr&s ; Hel.1630 X A A h G c o a o r i i v ~ p a r t j o c r s6 o t A o s ;v ; ' What ! ' r a r i p a 6 i p o t 6ds clur6cr^v.-Oti~ Bv r1;Xors.-;4XAir ~FU~~CVOVS
So, more commonly, dAA' 4 ; d6cA$&s.-Oti6h rciub' dJlg aorC. .-Mijsep, .
d A A d pol ut) x a i p c
(iii) The speaker antickates an-objection which another is (in 618 d A A d is not so much connective as adverbial in force, as
like& to make, ;-But, yo" will say '. Usually he-makes it clear in 6' d A A d and in (3) below) : Ar.Ach.194 Dicaeopolis has refused
that - -he is not speaking propriapersona by adding to d A A d eithpr the five-year and ten-year truces. Ap. XAA' a l j r a l i u s o v 8 a i
v i - A t ' a - _ z - an -exdigit- statement that he is qu-gtjng: m e t i m e s r p r a x o v ~ o C r r 6 c s: v.1154 0 1 ; ~d v a P a A c i ' ; - M h . ..
A t o t i ~i y o y '
..
both. X.An.vii 6.16 dAA' r i s o r r ' d v &r . : vii 6.23 &AX&, $ a i q r ~ -91~' d A A D i y L o c a c p i f l a A i j ('Well, I'll put it on for you'):
a'v, . .. .
: D.vi 13 d ~ A vhi j At', r i a o t r t s b v A s a k a r a t r ' ci6&s . .: Pl.1155-7 z r p o $ a i o v ; dAAD O ~ Ki p y o v iur' oti6hv u r p o # i j v .
14 dAA' i P l d o 6 q v3) Ai'a : xix158 d X A h v* A? i v r o v ' r y r @ -2AA' ipsoAaiov.-&Ah aAovrotpcv. .. .--&Ah 6iAcov r o i v u v :
x p 6 v y r o d s O*PKOUS i A a P o v . But in other passages only the s.Tr.1211: E.Or.777: Ba.8111: Tr.716 : Ar.Eq.1104: Pox927 :
c e t e x t shows that the objection is attributed to another person. Lys.823 : Ra.56-7,1 23 : Ec.251-2 : P ~ . R . ~ ~ ~ C , ~ ~ ~:D -E,~OZ
E.IA5oo d A A D Cp p c r a f l o A h s 3 A d o v dab Gcrvijv Abymv ; X.An.ii Chrm. 1 73E : Ezrthphr.2~: X.Mem.iii 8.3: 11.4 : S779.3.8: 6.10.
I0 cZMA
Normally BAA& stands first in the speech : but PI.Hp.Ma.283~
nLis $is ; &AX' iXd~iorov;
(iii) The use of 6' dXXd in drama, and occasionally in prose
dialogue, is similar, though here dXA& is adverbial rather than
connective. (Cf. E.Ph. I 667-9, Ar.Ach.191-4, where successive
suggestions are introduced by US6' &Aha'and dXXd). E.10~978
Th 6vvard vvv r6XPrloov, a'vdpa o?v ~ravciv.-Ai806pce' c6vhs
rhr 768. fivix' CaeXbr $u.-NDu 6' dXXh sai6a r b v in; aoi 1~c$~v6ra :
Ar.Ntt.1369 Pheidippides refuses to recite Aeschylus. Strepsia-
des: 2 3 6' dXXh rolirov Xh60v ri rijv veoripov (' Well, give us a bit
of the modern school, then ') : E.d.led.942 (Medea takes Jason's
hesitation for a refusal) : tlernc~.56j: Htc.39 I : Rh.167 : Ar.Ac/r.
1033: Pax 660 : Lj.s.904: Antipl1.F1..163.1 : PI.Sph.235~$alvo-
par 660 xaeopiv c 4 r f s pipqrixis. r$v I (~roupivlv i l a v . ..
xarapaetiv o l & o poi Saxti vBv 6vvarbr civai.-23 8 &AX' cin2
npGrov xai 6icAc fipiv rive r&660 Xiyclr ('Well, anyhow, describe
the two ') : X.HGiii4.26.
The use of 6' dXXd is strictly circumscribed. I t is always
followed by an imperative, expressed or understood : and it is
nearly always preceded by u6. (I find one instance each of vDv
6' &AXd,3 6' dAXd, 6f~c% 6' dXXd.) In Hec.391 a word intervenes
between the particles : lipcis 6i p' dXhh euyarpi ovp$ovc6aarc.
The primary sense of &Ah&,in 6' dXXa', is substitution pure and
simple. The idea of inadequate substitution, or pis nllcr, is
secondary, and, if present at all, is derived from the context. In
Hec.391 it clearly is present, for Hecuba is only partially consoled
by the hope of accompanying her daughter to execution, instead
of saving her from it. And it is probably to be felt in most of
the other passages: clearly not, however, in Rh.167 : do. 0 6
o f r CPtipcv noAi6xov rvpavvi8or.-Ex. I 3 8 dhhh y g a r n p i a -
p i P v yap/3p?r yrvoB ('Well, then') : where Hector's whole
purpose is to oKcr an alternative reward adequate in Dolon's
eyes, The habit of rendering dXXd as ' ccrte ', ' at least ', has its
dangers. (In E.Ph. 1749-51 it is possible that 6' and dhXd go
together: and in Achaeuska.7 xcxcppariuBo 6' &Aha poi sapoJli-
I
. .
6ov . sapa$Xoyiopara perhaps 6' BXXd should be read.
(iv) Hypophora. Again, the proffering and rejecting of
successive suggestions may be done by a single speaker, who
conducts, as it were, a dialogue with himself. This stylistic
I
\ device, known as hypophora, is freely used, for liveliness and
variety, by the Greek orators. Gorgias, in the Palamedes, rides
'it to death (I;Y.II~,(~)-(12)).Ant.v58 rivor yc 6+ Zvcxa r b v
dv8pa d s i ~ r c i v a; 0682 yhp 2xepa o68cpia $v Epoi xdxclv4c). Xiyciv
62 roXp&oiv &r iy& xdpirr r b v dv6pa dsixrcrva. xal' tic sdsorc
I
I . .
xapi(6pcvor Cripy roDro ;ipydoaro; . clcv, dXXh Seloas scpi
CpavroD . . . .. .
; dXX' o66iv poi roroDrov 6~iipxrocis a6r6v. dXX&
xprfpara ~pcXXov X<$rcodai ~ T O K T C ~ V ~a6r6v; S dXX' o6x $v
a h $ : And.i148 rlva yirp xai dva/3r/3doopar 6crlo6pcvov 6nZp
ipavro6; r b v s a r i p a ; dXXh r i e ~ ~ ~ cdXX& v . rots d8cX$oBr;
dXX' O&K eiuiv. dXXh ro6s aai6as; &AX' o&o ycyivrlvrar:
Lys.xxx 26-7 : Isoc.xii 23: xv 223,225: xvii47 :Is.xi 25 : D.viii I 7 :
x x i 148 : Hyp.Pkil.~o: EPit.3~-I. So, too, in speeches in the
historians. ThJ80.4: vi38.5 dXX& 64 (the only examples, I
think, in Thucydides) : X.HGii4.41 : Cyr.vii5.83 : An.v8.4.
(The last passage has the peculiarity that the successive
suggestions are not explicitly rejected, but dismissed by con-
temptuous silence: n6rcpov ~ r o v vri oc xai Csci por O&K CGi6ovr
&raiov; dXX' &sirovv; acpl' sa16rxLiv pax6pcvor ; &AX&
prel;ov isap$v7aa ; In Alz.ii5.18 the rejection takes the form of
-
a rhetorical question.) Euripides, the noirlrirpqparicov B ~ a v ~ ~ i j v ,
uses hypophora freelyin hissetspeeches: Hzpp.1013: Pk, 1618-19 :
Heracl.515 : El.377 : HF298,1285-6,1382 : /AI 188 : cf. Anax-
. .
andr. Fr.52.9-11 : S.El.537 : Or1375 (dXXh . Gfra) : Aj.466
(dXAh Sirs). In Plato, A j . 3 7 ~is perhaps the only example (see
p. 242). Naturally, where you have a live person to talk to, there
is less need for a dummy.
(a) In the apodosis of a conditional (sometimes of a causal)
sentence. dXX& contrasts the ideas expressed in protasis and
.
apodosis : ' i f . . on the other hand ' : ' even though ...
still '.I
Hom.Az81 ci 62 oh xaprcpk ioor ... dXX1 o" ye $iprcp6s icrriv
(' yet he, on the other hand ') : 8154 eT ncp ydp o' "Exrcup yc
K ~ K K~ ~ LU\ i ~ d X ~ i $<uc~,
6a ;AX' 06 I T E ~ U O U T@€s
~~L : A82 : K226 :
M349 : T165: 45577 : X192 : 1(3771: 6151 (Easi ... dXXJ): r86.
In post-Homeric Greek, there is a tendency to limit the use of
apodotic dAXd to cases in which a negative protasis precedes, and
In Arist.Po2.i 27Sa g ciMd is not, strictly speaking, apodotic : it markga
contrast, not with the protasis, but with the preceding sentence.
I0 cZMA
Normally BAA& stands first in the speech : but PI.Hp.Ma.283~
nLis $is ; &AX' iXd~iorov;
(iii) The use of 6' dXXd in drama, and occasionally in prose
dialogue, is similar, though here dXA& is adverbial rather than
connective. (Cf. E.Ph. I 667-9, Ar.Ach.191-4, where successive
suggestions are introduced by US6' &Aha'and dXXd). E.10~978
Th 6vvard vvv r6XPrloov, a'vdpa o?v ~ravciv.-Ai806pce' c6vhs
rhr 768. fivix' CaeXbr $u.-NDu 6' dXXh sai6a r b v in; aoi 1~c$~v6ra :
Ar.Ntt.1369 Pheidippides refuses to recite Aeschylus. Strepsia-
des: 2 3 6' dXXh rolirov Xh60v ri rijv veoripov (' Well, give us a bit
of the modern school, then ') : E.d.led.942 (Medea takes Jason's
hesitation for a refusal) : tlernc~.56j: Htc.39 I : Rh.167 : Ar.Ac/r.
1033: Pax 660 : Lj.s.904: Antipl1.F1..163.1 : PI.Sph.235~$alvo-
par 660 xaeopiv c 4 r f s pipqrixis. r$v I (~roupivlv i l a v . ..
xarapaetiv o l & o poi Saxti vBv 6vvarbr civai.-23 8 &AX' cin2
npGrov xai 6icAc fipiv rive r&660 Xiyclr ('Well, anyhow, describe
the two ') : X.HGiii4.26.
The use of 6' dXXd is strictly circumscribed. I t is always
followed by an imperative, expressed or understood : and it is
nearly always preceded by u6. (I find one instance each of vDv
6' &AXd,3 6' dAXd, 6f~c% 6' dXXd.) In Hec.391 a word intervenes
between the particles : lipcis 6i p' dXhh euyarpi ovp$ovc6aarc.
The primary sense of &Ah&,in 6' dXXa', is substitution pure and
simple. The idea of inadequate substitution, or pis nllcr, is
secondary, and, if present at all, is derived from the context. In
Hec.391 it clearly is present, for Hecuba is only partially consoled
by the hope of accompanying her daughter to execution, instead
of saving her from it. And it is probably to be felt in most of
the other passages: clearly not, however, in Rh.167 : do. 0 6
o f r CPtipcv noAi6xov rvpavvi8or.-Ex. I 3 8 dhhh y g a r n p i a -
p i P v yap/3p?r yrvoB ('Well, then') : where Hector's whole
purpose is to oKcr an alternative reward adequate in Dolon's
eyes, The habit of rendering dXXd as ' ccrte ', ' at least ', has its
dangers. (In E.Ph. 1749-51 it is possible that 6' and dhXd go
together: and in Achaeuska.7 xcxcppariuBo 6' &Aha poi sapoJli-
I
. .
6ov . sapa$Xoyiopara perhaps 6' BXXd should be read.
(iv) Hypophora. Again, the proffering and rejecting of
successive suggestions may be done by a single speaker, who
conducts, as it were, a dialogue with himself. This stylistic
I
\ device, known as hypophora, is freely used, for liveliness and
variety, by the Greek orators. Gorgias, in the Palamedes, rides
'it to death (I;Y.II~,(~)-(12)).Ant.v58 rivor yc 6+ Zvcxa r b v
dv8pa d s i ~ r c i v a; 0682 yhp 2xepa o68cpia $v Epoi xdxclv4c). Xiyciv
62 roXp&oiv &r iy& xdpirr r b v dv6pa dsixrcrva. xal' tic sdsorc
I
I . .
xapi(6pcvor Cripy roDro ;ipydoaro; . clcv, dXXh Seloas scpi
CpavroD . . . .. .
; dXX' o66iv poi roroDrov 6~iipxrocis a6r6v. dXX&
xprfpara ~pcXXov X<$rcodai ~ T O K T C ~ V ~a6r6v; S dXX' o6x $v
a h $ : And.i148 rlva yirp xai dva/3r/3doopar 6crlo6pcvov 6nZp
ipavro6; r b v s a r i p a ; dXXh r i e ~ ~ ~ cdXX& v . rots d8cX$oBr;
dXX' O&K eiuiv. dXXh ro6s aai6as; &AX' o&o ycyivrlvrar:
Lys.xxx 26-7 : Isoc.xii 23: xv 223,225: xvii47 :Is.xi 25 : D.viii I 7 :
x x i 148 : Hyp.Pkil.~o: EPit.3~-I. So, too, in speeches in the
historians. ThJ80.4: vi38.5 dXX& 64 (the only examples, I
think, in Thucydides) : X.HGii4.41 : Cyr.vii5.83 : An.v8.4.
(The last passage has the peculiarity that the successive
suggestions are not explicitly rejected, but dismissed by con-
temptuous silence: n6rcpov ~ r o v vri oc xai Csci por O&K CGi6ovr
&raiov; dXX' &sirovv; acpl' sa16rxLiv pax6pcvor ; &AX&
prel;ov isap$v7aa ; In Alz.ii5.18 the rejection takes the form of
-
a rhetorical question.) Euripides, the noirlrirpqparicov B ~ a v ~ ~ i j v ,
uses hypophora freelyin hissetspeeches: Hzpp.1013: Pk, 1618-19 :
Heracl.515 : El.377 : HF298,1285-6,1382 : /AI 188 : cf. Anax-
. .
andr. Fr.52.9-11 : S.El.537 : Or1375 (dXXh . Gfra) : Aj.466
(dXAh Sirs). In Plato, A j . 3 7 ~is perhaps the only example (see
p. 242). Naturally, where you have a live person to talk to, there
is less need for a dummy.
(a) In the apodosis of a conditional (sometimes of a causal)
sentence. dXX& contrasts the ideas expressed in protasis and
.
apodosis : ' i f . . on the other hand ' : ' even though ...
still '.I
Hom.Az81 ci 62 oh xaprcpk ioor ... dXX1 o" ye $iprcp6s icrriv
(' yet he, on the other hand ') : 8154 eT ncp ydp o' "Exrcup yc
K ~ K K~ ~ LU\ i ~ d X ~ i $<uc~,
6a ;AX' 06 I T E ~ U O U T@€s
~~L : A82 : K226 :
M349 : T165: 45577 : X192 : 1(3771: 6151 (Easi ... dXXJ): r86.
In post-Homeric Greek, there is a tendency to limit the use of
apodotic dAXd to cases in which a negative protasis precedes, and
In Arist.Po2.i 27Sa g ciMd is not, strictly speaking, apodotic : it markga
contrast, not with the protasis, but with the preceding sentence.
the apodosis gives a more or less inadequate substitute for what
is left unrealized in the protasis : ' at all events ', with a notion
of pis nller. Some instances, it is true, are of the more general,
Homeric, type. Sapph.Fr.1.zz a i 62 6Spa p$ ~ ~ K Edhhh T ' , Guioer
(' ultro tanlei1 dabit ') : Hdt.ix 48.3 vfv Gv imer6$ o l i ~6peR fjp&are
TOGTOV 100 h6yov, dhh' 3,3eis diptopev (' we shall begin it instead ') :
Pl.Prt.357~ci p$ Zori rofso r b sciOqpa rj6ovijs +TrZo9ar,dhhh ri
nor' ioriv ... ; (olhhh I'Stobaeus: dhho B : 'well, what is it? '):
X.Cyr.vi 1.14 crriyai 6i, ei ~ a 2 tjpiv aliroTs eIurv, dXXh ph di)O ~ X
faaors. P l . R . 3 8 3 ~is noteworthy in that the protasis is expressed
participially: aohhh dpa '0pijpov iaarvotvscs, dhhh T O ~ T O 0 t h
iaarvco6pe9a. But the more limited, pis nller, sense is much
commoner in the fifth and fourth centuries. S.0C241 iaci yepabv
aarlpa r 6 v b ipbv o l i ~dvirhas' ... .
&Ah' ip2 . . oi~ripa9':
..
Tr.801 pdhrura p2v . ci 8 ~TKTOV~UXQIS, dhhci p' ZK ye riju6~
yijs a6pOpevoov : E.Hec.843 aapcicrxes xeipa r5 apeuPCrr6r
rrpop6v, ci ~ apq6ivi iorcv, &Ah' @as: Hel.990 €1ptj apbs okovs
6vv&pc9', dhhh spbs v e ~ ~ o :d sPh.946 K E ~pi1 yhp edvfis rj+arJ,
&AX' Zxcr hlxos: IA1239 r"v' cihhh rotso ~as9avofo'ixo oi9ev
pvqpciov, q v p$ TOGipois aero9is hbyors (the apodosis coming
first): Ar.Th.288 rohhh s o h h d ~ r sp l (rot Btierv Zxovoav, ei 6;
pdhhh vfv hadciv: S.Fr.22.2: Pl.R.502~iva, ei p< rr, dhhh
a~uXvv~ivrcs dpoXoy<uourv (cf. 509C) : Lg.646~(d~ovubpeda)~ d v
ei pqBcvbs dhhov xdprv, dhhh TOG 6avpauroij : Lg.814~,860C:
X.HG.vig.15 iir'rr rjpeis, biv p$ vfv, dhh' a39is wore eip<vtls
iar9vpi]uopev : An.vii 1.31 : 7.43 : Ages.5.4.
Often the emphatic word or phrase in the dhhci-clause (which
word or phrase follows immediately, or almost immediately,
after the particle) is limitatively qualified by ye, which accen-
tuates the notion of pis a h - . The tendency to add ye in this
case increased during the fourth century. Homer never has dhhh
... ye. The dramatists also prefer plain dhhci. Herodotus
has plain &Ah&ten times (ii 172: iii 72: iv 120: ~ 3 9 . 2 :vii I O ~ :
11.2: 104.5: ix 27.5: 42.2: 48.3): dXXh ... ye only once (iii
140 $6cBKa~,e i ~ a opl~pci,
i dhh' Ziv iutl ye 3 xciprs : Gv MSS., but
see dhh' o6v). For plain dhhci in Plato and Xenophon, see above.
dhhh . .. yc : Pl.Grg.470~ ei 62 pi], dhh' d~olioye : L a . 1 8 3 ~ci
8 iK~ivovS hihtldev, dhXJ 06 T O ~ T O V P ye TOGS 6r6au~dhovsaliroij
hChq9ev: Merz.86~ei p< rr o h dMh upr~pbvy i p o ~r f s ~ P X ~
xdhauov (with ellipse in protasis : cf. R . 5 0 2 ~above) : XJfem.iii
3.7 e l 64 p<, dhhh vfv ye aerpa'uopar : NG.iv6.13: An.ii5.19 :
iii 2.3: Cyr.i 3.6 : viii 6.18 (ye om. CE): 7.22 : ffier.2.10 : AristPol.
1z6gb7. Demosthenes has plain dhhci in xviii 191 : xli16:
. . . ye in xv 27 : xxii57 : Ivi 12.
For the reinforcement of dhha' by obv, see dhh' obv.
(3) A development of this use of h h c i irz apodosi is to omit
the protasis, the sense of which can easily be supplied from the
context. ' A t least.' ' A t any rate.' ' Well.' (Here, again,
the pis alley note is usually, but not invariably, present.) This
is common in tragedy and comedy, but very rare in prose.
Lys.x 15 dv a o s dXhh vfv ;a2 rof @<paroraar6cv9jj : D.iii 33 ihv
.
obv dhhh vfv y' 271 . . CBehtjuqre. In verse the commonest
forms are dhhh vfv (s.El.411 : Ar~t.552: ArAv.1598) and dhhh
T@ (or u3v) xp6vq (S.El.1ox3 : Tr.201 : Ph.1041: E.Medg12).
Also, S.El.415 hiy' dhhh 706~0: E.HF331 air dhhh raijrci y'
dsoha'xcuu': IA1239 h' dhhh rof70 ~ar8avofu'ZXQI ui8ev pvv-
peiov : S.Artt.779 fi yvduerar yofv dhhh ~ t l v r ~ a f:g Tr.320
' cia',
4 roiharv', dhXJ 3piv i~ uavrijs ('Well, tell me yourself, since
Lichas cannot.' Not ' at least ', Jebb.) : OC1276 aerpa'uar' dhh'
6peis ye (' since I have failed ') : 1405 & rots' iipa~pornai6cs,
dhh' &pels,isei r h u ~ h ~ pnarpbs
h ~Xtiererots' dpopivov, p< roi
p e apbs 9~a7vu$B y' ...
p< p' drrpdut/rl ye (Jebb, perhaps
rightly, prefers to take dhXa' as 'beginning the appeal'. The
position of the particle after the apostrophe does not tell against
this view : see I11 below) : E.Ion 1304 'Hpiv 64 y' dhhh a a r p r ~ i j s
o l i ~$v pipor; Med.1073 cli6arpovoirov dhh' i ~ c i l :Or.1562 air dv
dhhh m a t 8 ipi)v p'vuuipe9': Ar.Nu.1364 h~ihcvu' ahbv dhhh
pvppivtlv haB6vra r&v Aiu~tihovhl#ar ripor (L I said " Well, give
us a bit of Aeschylus" ') : Th.424 apb 700 p4v 08v ijv &AX'
&soi[ar ri)v dGpav: 449 r i o s piv 0bv dhh' ? ~ L ( L K ~ K Q )iSP o u ~ 6 p ~ v
('I did manage to get along in 2 sort of fashionJ): Hp. Vzct.1. In
E.Ion426, Ao#ias 6" ihv &An vfv dhhh rhs spiv dvahaaciv
atpaprias, the position of dhhd ajleer vfv is remarkable.
(4) In commands and exhortations. Baumlein (p. I 7) explains
dhhci here as combating the indecision or reluctance of another
' But Prof. Murray's punctuation cWacpovoirov, ;AX' i x t i makes the ex-
S pression far more poignant.
the apodosis gives a more or less inadequate substitute for what
is left unrealized in the protasis : ' at all events ', with a notion
of pis nller. Some instances, it is true, are of the more general,
Homeric, type. Sapph.Fr.1.zz a i 62 6Spa p$ ~ ~ K Edhhh T ' , Guioer
(' ultro tanlei1 dabit ') : Hdt.ix 48.3 vfv Gv imer6$ o l i ~6peR fjp&are
TOGTOV 100 h6yov, dhh' 3,3eis diptopev (' we shall begin it instead ') :
Pl.Prt.357~ci p$ Zori rofso r b sciOqpa rj6ovijs +TrZo9ar,dhhh ri
nor' ioriv ... ; (olhhh I'Stobaeus: dhho B : 'well, what is it? '):
X.Cyr.vi 1.14 crriyai 6i, ei ~ a 2 tjpiv aliroTs eIurv, dXXh ph di)O ~ X
faaors. P l . R . 3 8 3 ~is noteworthy in that the protasis is expressed
participially: aohhh dpa '0pijpov iaarvotvscs, dhhh T O ~ T O 0 t h
iaarvco6pe9a. But the more limited, pis nller, sense is much
commoner in the fifth and fourth centuries. S.0C241 iaci yepabv
aarlpa r 6 v b ipbv o l i ~dvirhas' ... .
&Ah' ip2 . . oi~ripa9':
..
Tr.801 pdhrura p2v . ci 8 ~TKTOV~UXQIS, dhhci p' ZK ye riju6~
yijs a6pOpevoov : E.Hec.843 aapcicrxes xeipa r5 apeuPCrr6r
rrpop6v, ci ~ apq6ivi iorcv, &Ah' @as: Hel.990 €1ptj apbs okovs
6vv&pc9', dhhh spbs v e ~ ~ o :d sPh.946 K E ~pi1 yhp edvfis rj+arJ,
&AX' Zxcr hlxos: IA1239 r"v' cihhh rotso ~as9avofo'ixo oi9ev
pvqpciov, q v p$ TOGipois aero9is hbyors (the apodosis coming
first): Ar.Th.288 rohhh s o h h d ~ r sp l (rot Btierv Zxovoav, ei 6;
pdhhh vfv hadciv: S.Fr.22.2: Pl.R.502~iva, ei p< rr, dhhh
a~uXvv~ivrcs dpoXoy<uourv (cf. 509C) : Lg.646~(d~ovubpeda)~ d v
ei pqBcvbs dhhov xdprv, dhhh TOG 6avpauroij : Lg.814~,860C:
X.HG.vig.15 iir'rr rjpeis, biv p$ vfv, dhh' a39is wore eip<vtls
iar9vpi]uopev : An.vii 1.31 : 7.43 : Ages.5.4.
Often the emphatic word or phrase in the dhhci-clause (which
word or phrase follows immediately, or almost immediately,
after the particle) is limitatively qualified by ye, which accen-
tuates the notion of pis a h - . The tendency to add ye in this
case increased during the fourth century. Homer never has dhhh
... ye. The dramatists also prefer plain dhhci. Herodotus
has plain &Ah&ten times (ii 172: iii 72: iv 120: ~ 3 9 . 2 :vii I O ~ :
11.2: 104.5: ix 27.5: 42.2: 48.3): dXXh ... ye only once (iii
140 $6cBKa~,e i ~ a opl~pci,
i dhh' Ziv iutl ye 3 xciprs : Gv MSS., but
see dhh' o6v). For plain dhhci in Plato and Xenophon, see above.
dhhh . .. yc : Pl.Grg.470~ ei 62 pi], dhh' d~olioye : L a . 1 8 3 ~ci
8 iK~ivovS hihtldev, dhXJ 06 T O ~ T O V P ye TOGS 6r6au~dhovsaliroij
hChq9ev: Merz.86~ei p< rr o h dMh upr~pbvy i p o ~r f s ~ P X ~
xdhauov (with ellipse in protasis : cf. R . 5 0 2 ~above) : XJfem.iii
3.7 e l 64 p<, dhhh vfv ye aerpa'uopar : NG.iv6.13: An.ii5.19 :
iii 2.3: Cyr.i 3.6 : viii 6.18 (ye om. CE): 7.22 : ffier.2.10 : AristPol.
1z6gb7. Demosthenes has plain dhhci in xviii 191 : xli16:
. . . ye in xv 27 : xxii57 : Ivi 12.
For the reinforcement of dhha' by obv, see dhh' obv.
(3) A development of this use of h h c i irz apodosi is to omit
the protasis, the sense of which can easily be supplied from the
context. ' A t least.' ' A t any rate.' ' Well.' (Here, again,
the pis alley note is usually, but not invariably, present.) This
is common in tragedy and comedy, but very rare in prose.
Lys.x 15 dv a o s dXhh vfv ;a2 rof @<paroraar6cv9jj : D.iii 33 ihv
.
obv dhhh vfv y' 271 . . CBehtjuqre. In verse the commonest
forms are dhhh vfv (s.El.411 : Ar~t.552: ArAv.1598) and dhhh
T@ (or u3v) xp6vq (S.El.1ox3 : Tr.201 : Ph.1041: E.Medg12).
Also, S.El.415 hiy' dhhh 706~0: E.HF331 air dhhh raijrci y'
dsoha'xcuu': IA1239 h' dhhh rof70 ~ar8avofu'ZXQI ui8ev pvv-
peiov : S.Artt.779 fi yvduerar yofv dhhh ~ t l v r ~ a f:g Tr.320
' cia',
4 roiharv', dhXJ 3piv i~ uavrijs ('Well, tell me yourself, since
Lichas cannot.' Not ' at least ', Jebb.) : OC1276 aerpa'uar' dhh'
6peis ye (' since I have failed ') : 1405 & rots' iipa~pornai6cs,
dhh' &pels,isei r h u ~ h ~ pnarpbs
h ~Xtiererots' dpopivov, p< roi
p e apbs 9~a7vu$B y' ...
p< p' drrpdut/rl ye (Jebb, perhaps
rightly, prefers to take dhXa' as 'beginning the appeal'. The
position of the particle after the apostrophe does not tell against
this view : see I11 below) : E.Ion 1304 'Hpiv 64 y' dhhh a a r p r ~ i j s
o l i ~$v pipor; Med.1073 cli6arpovoirov dhh' i ~ c i l :Or.1562 air dv
dhhh m a t 8 ipi)v p'vuuipe9': Ar.Nu.1364 h~ihcvu' ahbv dhhh
pvppivtlv haB6vra r&v Aiu~tihovhl#ar ripor (L I said " Well, give
us a bit of Aeschylus" ') : Th.424 apb 700 p4v 08v ijv &AX'
&soi[ar ri)v dGpav: 449 r i o s piv 0bv dhh' ? ~ L ( L K ~ K Q )iSP o u ~ 6 p ~ v
('I did manage to get along in 2 sort of fashionJ): Hp. Vzct.1. In
E.Ion426, Ao#ias 6" ihv &An vfv dhhh rhs spiv dvahaaciv
atpaprias, the position of dhhd ajleer vfv is remarkable.
(4) In commands and exhortations. Baumlein (p. I 7) explains
dhhci here as combating the indecision or reluctance of another
' But Prof. Murray's punctuation cWacpovoirov, ;AX' i x t i makes the ex-
S pression far more poignant.
14 &A&
person. But it ratherexpresses, as Hartung says (ii35), a break-
off in the thought: or, a s Klotz (i5) more specifically and
more accurately puts it, a transition from arguments for action to
a statement of the action required. Hence &AX&, in this sense,
usually occurs near the end of a speech, as a clinching and final
appeal (whereas at the opening of a speech it introduces an
objection in the form of a command: S.El.431 ' Nay ') : as we
say, ' Oh, but do '. ' Come ' or ' come now ' will often get the
meaning. This usage is very rare in oratory, being probably
too intimate in tone. D.lvg dXhh ~pooixerc . r o v vo0v: . .
Lys.xixj4 : xx35.
With imperative, usually second person. Hom.A56,5 Zeus,
after giving some good advice to Hera: LAX' duiouua uddquo :
AIOOAthena has impressed upon Pandarus what he will gain by
shooting Menclaus : dXX' dy' di^orcvoov MrvrA&ov ~vS,~Aipoto
264 ' Idomeneus, I honour you most of all the Danaans. dXXJ
6pucv no'Xrp6vb ' : Tyrt.Fr.6-7.15 6 viol, dXXh pkccrec : S.Aj.56 j
Ajax, after addressing his son : &AhJ,dvspes dunccr~ijpcs . .. irp&
T€ K O L V ~~ 4 ~ 8
) ~Csta~ijsro xa'plv, K € { v ~ 7' i/.li)~dyy€iXa~' ;UTOX$U:
Hom.A393 : B331,360 : A268 : E605: A.Ptrs.619 : Pr.317 :
Ag.524: S.EZ.roo9: Ant.718: E.Hzpp.887 : Ar. V,428,1009.
PZ.598: Pl.Eutkpkr.12~rpvgl@s3x6 shov'rov rijs oo$/as. &AX',
D pa~dprc,~ ~ ' Y T E I Y oaurbv
C (' Come, my good man, pull yourself
together ') : Phd.1 I 7E ' I sent the women away because. I wanted
no noisy demonstrations. A h ' $uvxi'av rc byerc ~ auaprepciic' i :
R . 3 2 8 ~' I t will all bc most enjoyable. dXXh pc'verr ~ a l 'p;l
aiXXos vocri'rc' ( I Do stop ': clinching and reiterating the previous
appeal in 327C, t~Evcr' a 6 ~ 0 5 ) :3 5 8 ~ dXh' 8pa e i croi PovhopE'vy
d XEyo (last sentence of speech: getting to business, after
stating his method of procedure in advance) : Hdt.vi 11.3:
viii 79.4 : 14oP4 : Pl.Stnp.192~,21.?~: R . 3 2 7 ~: C r i . 4 4 ~ ~ 4 5XXX'
~.
;ye, ~ X X ' diycrc, dXX' ier are conlnion in Homer. In P1.Pkd.
..
I I ~ D &AX' dye Si) . neie&peea a6rF is clearly a Homeric
~eminiscence. dXX' r?a, with second person imperative, is common
in Euripides, and perhaps confined to him: A.Fr.78 (€1' add.
Nauck) : E.Med.401,820 : HF62~,70q,S33: Tr.880 : Pk.g7o,ggoI
1708: Or.1618: IA43.5: with 6sos and fut. ind., E.or.1060.
In certain phrases the imperative is understood: dXX' dva, often
in Homer : 2331 dXX' dva, pi) r d x a i u r v mvp6s Sqioro eipqrai :
cEM4 15
1247: S.Aj.192 LAX' dva d l ispdvov. Ar.Ack.239 dXXic ScCpo
n&s i ~ n o 8 6 v :Eq.721 &Ah' 2s r b np6oer. With 3rd pers. im-
perative, or with subjunctive : Callin. Fr.1.9 BAA& rrs r'eLs fro :
Tyrt.Fr.6-7.31 dXXd srs r s Sia@&spevlro: S.Ph.486 dXXh p$
p' d$jjs: Pl.Cri.54~ dXXh p$ oc n e i u ~Kpirov noreiv d Xiyer
pEXhov $I fipcis (last sentence of the Laws' appeal to Socrates) :
{
S.Tr.492 : OC147.5 : Ar.Ack.627 : V.".860,1008 : Th.v 10.5: P1.
L g . 6 2 5 ~With verbal adjective: PI.Pkd.91c2Xh' r'rEov, Z$q. With
xp$, Sci, &c. : Ar.Ack.234 dXA& Sri h r c i v r b v &Spa : P1.Pkd.
i I ~ dXXh
E OappciL r c xptj : E.Med.950 : Ar.Av. 1718. With
6nws and fut. ind. : E.Cyc.595 &AX' Siror iv$p Zun : HF5o3.
2XXd in commands and exhortations is sometimes repeated
at a short interval. S.Ph.950 (BAA') dn6Sos, &AX& v t v ir' i v
oavr? ycvo0 (I do not think Jebb is right in taking the second
: dXXd as ' limiting ' : the first &AX& is due to Turnebus) : Ar.Eq.
244-6 dXX' dpSvov ~dnavaorpi$ov na'hrv ... dXX' dpdvov:
...
V.240-5 ~ X A ' < ~ K O V & ~ E YZvSpcs dXhh onev'Sopev &v8pcs
...
~ X L K E S(' Come, hurry, lads come hasten ') : E NF.622-4
...
&AX' e l ' dpaprrir', 2 rbuv' dXXh 8&poosfuXcre : Or.1337-40 :
P1. Cri.46~.
(5) In wishes and prayers. This use is usually classed with
(q), but (as regards (i)) it is essentially distinct.
(i) An answer takes the form of a wish or prayer. There is
no strong break-off, as in (4): dXXd merely marks a gentle
transition from the known present to the unknown and desired
future, correspo~iding very closely with the English 'well '.
A.Ch.306 Orestes has determined on vengeance. Xo. 2hh' B
pcyciXar Moipar, Ac68rv rC8r reXrvriiv : 1063 2)cav'vopar62 KOLK~T'
&v privarp' iy6.-XXX' ehvxoiqs (a stronger contrasting force
would be in place here : but XAh' rbrvxoiqs is a stereotyped
phrase, perhaps ' a familiar form of parting blessing ' (Tucker) :
cf. S.OTrq78 : E.Alc.1153 : Med.58S : /A716 AXX' ~ ~ ~ v x o ~ T ~ v ) :
Szrpp.966 The king has promised help. Xo. IAXX' dvr' dyadiiv
dyaeoiur Ppv'ors : S.OC44 'These are the lumenides'.-2XX' ilcy
p?v r b v I ~ I r q vSe(aJaro ('Well, may they receive the suppliant
kindly'): OTgzg yuv$ 82 p$rqp ij& riiv urivov TIKvov.-AXX'
.. .
dXPia . yivor~': E.Szqp. I 182 Xaip' . . -*Eurar ra'6'. (;AX&
~ a or)i riiv a6riiv rtixois : Rk.216 Dolon has explained his plan.
14 &A&
person. But it ratherexpresses, as Hartung says (ii35), a break-
off in the thought: or, a s Klotz (i5) more specifically and
more accurately puts it, a transition from arguments for action to
a statement of the action required. Hence &AX&, in this sense,
usually occurs near the end of a speech, as a clinching and final
appeal (whereas at the opening of a speech it introduces an
objection in the form of a command: S.El.431 ' Nay ') : as we
say, ' Oh, but do '. ' Come ' or ' come now ' will often get the
meaning. This usage is very rare in oratory, being probably
too intimate in tone. D.lvg dXhh ~pooixerc . r o v vo0v: . .
Lys.xixj4 : xx35.
With imperative, usually second person. Hom.A56,5 Zeus,
after giving some good advice to Hera: LAX' duiouua uddquo :
AIOOAthena has impressed upon Pandarus what he will gain by
shooting Menclaus : dXX' dy' di^orcvoov MrvrA&ov ~vS,~Aipoto
264 ' Idomeneus, I honour you most of all the Danaans. dXXJ
6pucv no'Xrp6vb ' : Tyrt.Fr.6-7.15 6 viol, dXXh pkccrec : S.Aj.56 j
Ajax, after addressing his son : &AhJ,dvspes dunccr~ijpcs . .. irp&
T€ K O L V ~~ 4 ~ 8
) ~Csta~ijsro xa'plv, K € { v ~ 7' i/.li)~dyy€iXa~' ;UTOX$U:
Hom.A393 : B331,360 : A268 : E605: A.Ptrs.619 : Pr.317 :
Ag.524: S.EZ.roo9: Ant.718: E.Hzpp.887 : Ar. V,428,1009.
PZ.598: Pl.Eutkpkr.12~rpvgl@s3x6 shov'rov rijs oo$/as. &AX',
D pa~dprc,~ ~ ' Y T E I Y oaurbv
C (' Come, my good man, pull yourself
together ') : Phd.1 I 7E ' I sent the women away because. I wanted
no noisy demonstrations. A h ' $uvxi'av rc byerc ~ auaprepciic' i :
R . 3 2 8 ~' I t will all bc most enjoyable. dXXh pc'verr ~ a l 'p;l
aiXXos vocri'rc' ( I Do stop ': clinching and reiterating the previous
appeal in 327C, t~Evcr' a 6 ~ 0 5 ) :3 5 8 ~ dXh' 8pa e i croi PovhopE'vy
d XEyo (last sentence of speech: getting to business, after
stating his method of procedure in advance) : Hdt.vi 11.3:
viii 79.4 : 14oP4 : Pl.Stnp.192~,21.?~: R . 3 2 7 ~: C r i . 4 4 ~ ~ 4 5XXX'
~.
;ye, ~ X X ' diycrc, dXX' ier are conlnion in Homer. In P1.Pkd.
..
I I ~ D &AX' dye Si) . neie&peea a6rF is clearly a Homeric
~eminiscence. dXX' r?a, with second person imperative, is common
in Euripides, and perhaps confined to him: A.Fr.78 (€1' add.
Nauck) : E.Med.401,820 : HF62~,70q,S33: Tr.880 : Pk.g7o,ggoI
1708: Or.1618: IA43.5: with 6sos and fut. ind., E.or.1060.
In certain phrases the imperative is understood: dXX' dva, often
in Homer : 2331 dXX' dva, pi) r d x a i u r v mvp6s Sqioro eipqrai :
cEM4 15
1247: S.Aj.192 LAX' dva d l ispdvov. Ar.Ack.239 dXXic ScCpo
n&s i ~ n o 8 6 v :Eq.721 &Ah' 2s r b np6oer. With 3rd pers. im-
perative, or with subjunctive : Callin. Fr.1.9 BAA& rrs r'eLs fro :
Tyrt.Fr.6-7.31 dXXd srs r s Sia@&spevlro: S.Ph.486 dXXh p$
p' d$jjs: Pl.Cri.54~ dXXh p$ oc n e i u ~Kpirov noreiv d Xiyer
pEXhov $I fipcis (last sentence of the Laws' appeal to Socrates) :
{
S.Tr.492 : OC147.5 : Ar.Ack.627 : V.".860,1008 : Th.v 10.5: P1.
L g . 6 2 5 ~With verbal adjective: PI.Pkd.91c2Xh' r'rEov, Z$q. With
xp$, Sci, &c. : Ar.Ack.234 dXA& Sri h r c i v r b v &Spa : P1.Pkd.
i I ~ dXXh
E OappciL r c xptj : E.Med.950 : Ar.Av. 1718. With
6nws and fut. ind. : E.Cyc.595 &AX' Siror iv$p Zun : HF5o3.
2XXd in commands and exhortations is sometimes repeated
at a short interval. S.Ph.950 (BAA') dn6Sos, &AX& v t v ir' i v
oavr? ycvo0 (I do not think Jebb is right in taking the second
: dXXd as ' limiting ' : the first &AX& is due to Turnebus) : Ar.Eq.
244-6 dXX' dpSvov ~dnavaorpi$ov na'hrv ... dXX' dpdvov:
...
V.240-5 ~ X A ' < ~ K O V & ~ E YZvSpcs dXhh onev'Sopev &v8pcs
...
~ X L K E S(' Come, hurry, lads come hasten ') : E NF.622-4
...
&AX' e l ' dpaprrir', 2 rbuv' dXXh 8&poosfuXcre : Or.1337-40 :
P1. Cri.46~.
(5) In wishes and prayers. This use is usually classed with
(q), but (as regards (i)) it is essentially distinct.
(i) An answer takes the form of a wish or prayer. There is
no strong break-off, as in (4): dXXd merely marks a gentle
transition from the known present to the unknown and desired
future, correspo~iding very closely with the English 'well '.
A.Ch.306 Orestes has determined on vengeance. Xo. 2hh' B
pcyciXar Moipar, Ac68rv rC8r reXrvriiv : 1063 2)cav'vopar62 KOLK~T'
&v privarp' iy6.-XXX' ehvxoiqs (a stronger contrasting force
would be in place here : but XAh' rbrvxoiqs is a stereotyped
phrase, perhaps ' a familiar form of parting blessing ' (Tucker) :
cf. S.OTrq78 : E.Alc.1153 : Med.58S : /A716 AXX' ~ ~ ~ v x o ~ T ~ v ) :
Szrpp.966 The king has promised help. Xo. IAXX' dvr' dyadiiv
dyaeoiur Ppv'ors : S.OC44 'These are the lumenides'.-2XX' ilcy
p?v r b v I ~ I r q vSe(aJaro ('Well, may they receive the suppliant
kindly'): OTgzg yuv$ 82 p$rqp ij& riiv urivov TIKvov.-AXX'
.. .
dXPia . yivor~': E.Szqp. I 182 Xaip' . . -*Eurar ra'6'. (;AX&
~ a or)i riiv a6riiv rtixois : Rk.216 Dolon has explained his plan.
16 &A&
..
-2XX' EC uJ . ~rbp+crcv 'Eppfis: S.OC308 : E1.38; : Ant.327 :
. .
P l . C r i . 4 3 ~civdy~?8ij cis atiprov iurar . r b v Piov uc TCXEUTZY.-
%A', d K p i ~ o vrdxg , .
dyad$ . . rav'rg 2 n o . The wish may
be a curse: E.Yh.151 'This is Parthenopaeus.'-AXXa' vrv . .
..
2prcprs . dXhucrcv : S.0C421: Ar.PI.592.
(ii) A wish or prayer is expressed, not a t the opening of
a speech, but during its course. There is a stronger sense of
break-off, and the idiom is more closely in line with (4).
A.Pers.628 (the Chorus tul-ns from Atossa to Heaven) : S.OTgo4
(a formal prayer a t the end of a chorus): Pk.1o40, a t the end of
a speech : dhXJ,O r a r p & yfi Bcni r' ilr6+ror, rciuauBc rciuauB' :
OC1552 (a wish closing a long speech): E.Ion1456 Bcibv r68.
dXXh rdsriXor.rra 76s r6xqs c68arpovoQ~cv.
(6) Assentient. This use is a t first sight diametrically opposcd
to the adversative. But in fact assent may include the idea of
opposition in two contrary ways. (a) Agreement is presented
as self-evident and inevitable. T h e speaker not onlv a g r e e s A t
repudiates the very idea that dissent is possible. I n modern
languages ' mais oui ', ' aber ja ', but of course', are similarly
used. This force of dXXd is most clearly present where a
question precedes : thc particle protests, in effect, against the
asking of a superfluous question. (b) Agreement is presented,
not as self-evident, but as wrung from the speaker malgrk lui.
dXXd then points the contrast between the assent given and the
considerations which have militated against the giving of it. I n
(a) ' Why ', in (b) 'Well ' is usually the best translation. T h e
assentient force of dXXd thus appears to be derived from two
contrary elements. While in certain passages (e.g. S.Tr.490,
6co: Pl.Grg.481~)the first of these, in others (e.g. S.Ant.98 :
Tr.472 : E1.105j : Pk.645,1278) the second is clearly in evi-
dence, and the note of eagerness or of reluctance is unmistakable,
other passages remain in which decision is difficult or impossible.
This is no mere matter of theory, it concerns the manner in
which certain lines are to be read, or spoken on the stage.
E.g. in S.E1.944,1472 does dXXd convey a ready or a reluctant
acquiescence? Perhaps to the Greeks there was never any
ambiguity, and never any temptation to confuse (a) and (b) :
though it is also possible that (a) and (6) merge in a specifically
assentient force, in which all that is present to the mind is
the removal of an obstacle, whether an actual or a supposed
obstacle.
. (i) Practical consent, expression of willingness to act in a
required way. T h e first speaker usually speaks in the imperative,
the second usually in the future indicative, but sometimes in the
present (or even the perfect), as though he had forestalled the
command : in which latter case the adversative force has a more
obvious reference.
S.Pk.48 r6v o h rap6vra nc'p+ov i s ~ a r a u ~ o l r j v .-XXX' ..
; P x ~ ~ aTEi ~ a #vXdferar
i uriPos (see Jebb): Tr.389 .rrcdBov
poXotua .. -2XX' clpr : OCI 284 Aiy' .. .-%\A1 b#epG : Ph.645
Philoctetes has been urging Neoptolemtls to set sail. NE. 2 X X '
ci' 80~ci;~ o p & p c v( ~ fA.Ag.944)
. .
: Tr.490 urbpye rrjv y v v a l ~ a . .
-%IXXY f8c ~ a #povofipcv
i Gore rafira 8piiv: Coo utjparvc . . .
-XAXJ a6rh 86 uor r a t r a ~ a npa'uuo i : Ar.Nzr.431 86opar roivuv
6p&v rovri .. .-%I' i!urar uor rotro rap' tjpfv: S.Aj.1400:
E1.944,1472 : Tr.q72,620 : E.He1.702 : E1.420 : IA I 540 : Ar.
Ack.409 (after four adversative dXXa"s) : N1r.1T (' All right, if
you like'): V.457 : Pax1103 : Av.665: Lys.1030 : PI.Grg.462~
Cp6ra 4 dlro~pi'vov.-~XXh ~ o r j u or a k a : 4 8 1 o66hv ~ pc'vror oTov
rb a6rbv ;pora^v.-Nij 70th BEOLS dXX' inrdvpi : Snzp.185~
8i~aroscT 4 n a t u a j p c rfis Xvyybs 4 Xbyciv h ~ h pCp06. .-mXh ..
r o r t j a o dP$6rcpa r a t r a : Ezrthphr.6~: La.18 I D : M p t . 8 2 ~ .
Very frequently in Plato, not seldom in Xenophon, and oc-
casionally in other writers, a wbrd used in cornmand is echoed
in consent. S.Tr.86 o 6 e~l #vvip#ov . .. ;-1AXX' eTpi : Ph.1278
..
~rafic .-2XXJ ..
ijdeXov pav &v . ci 8; pi) ... ~rbnavpar: Ar.
..
Ack.1232 &rcuBc .-2XX d+dpeuBa : PI.Grg.449~~ apol i id-
.
Gcr#rv adrot rodrov ~ o i ~ u a r. .-%lhXh nocjuo: S7np.199~
.
adpes . .-2XX& ~ r a p i ~ :p rR . 3 2 7 ~ dXXh ~cprpbvere.-mXh
..
rrcprpcvofipcv : X.Meln.iii 3. I 5 irclpi .-2XXd vtj Aia ircrpduo-
par: 11.18 PodXopar ... ... uh 1rope~cuBar.-;4XXh roped duo par,
;#? : Art.vii 1.6 K E ~ E ~ E8cvo#&vra
L u ~ p ~ ~ o d v p c i u o*ms
d a r 81aPjj
.
r b urpdrcvpa . . 6 8' e l r e v . XXXh r b pZv urpdrevpa 8raPjuerar :
P I . T ~ ~ . I ~ ~ D , I ~: oR.431 D , I B:
~ ~PEr t . 3 2 0 ~ : Cri.49~.
Consent may be implied without being directly expressed :
(a) T h e enjoined task is described as easy or unobjectionable.
S.Tr.1257 2 A A J 068;~cipyer uoi r c X c r ~ t ~ ~rd8c a r : Ar.Av.643
16 &A&
..
-2XX' EC uJ . ~rbp+crcv 'Eppfis: S.OC308 : E1.38; : Ant.327 :
. .
P l . C r i . 4 3 ~civdy~?8ij cis atiprov iurar . r b v Piov uc TCXEUTZY.-
%A', d K p i ~ o vrdxg , .
dyad$ . . rav'rg 2 n o . The wish may
be a curse: E.Yh.151 'This is Parthenopaeus.'-AXXa' vrv . .
..
2prcprs . dXhucrcv : S.0C421: Ar.PI.592.
(ii) A wish or prayer is expressed, not a t the opening of
a speech, but during its course. There is a stronger sense of
break-off, and the idiom is more closely in line with (4).
A.Pers.628 (the Chorus tul-ns from Atossa to Heaven) : S.OTgo4
(a formal prayer a t the end of a chorus): Pk.1o40, a t the end of
a speech : dhXJ,O r a r p & yfi Bcni r' ilr6+ror, rciuauBc rciuauB' :
OC1552 (a wish closing a long speech): E.Ion1456 Bcibv r68.
dXXh rdsriXor.rra 76s r6xqs c68arpovoQ~cv.
(6) Assentient. This use is a t first sight diametrically opposcd
to the adversative. But in fact assent may include the idea of
opposition in two contrary ways. (a) Agreement is presented
as self-evident and inevitable. T h e speaker not onlv a g r e e s A t
repudiates the very idea that dissent is possible. I n modern
languages ' mais oui ', ' aber ja ', but of course', are similarly
used. This force of dXXd is most clearly present where a
question precedes : thc particle protests, in effect, against the
asking of a superfluous question. (b) Agreement is presented,
not as self-evident, but as wrung from the speaker malgrk lui.
dXXd then points the contrast between the assent given and the
considerations which have militated against the giving of it. I n
(a) ' Why ', in (b) 'Well ' is usually the best translation. T h e
assentient force of dXXd thus appears to be derived from two
contrary elements. While in certain passages (e.g. S.Tr.490,
6co: Pl.Grg.481~)the first of these, in others (e.g. S.Ant.98 :
Tr.472 : E1.105j : Pk.645,1278) the second is clearly in evi-
dence, and the note of eagerness or of reluctance is unmistakable,
other passages remain in which decision is difficult or impossible.
This is no mere matter of theory, it concerns the manner in
which certain lines are to be read, or spoken on the stage.
E.g. in S.E1.944,1472 does dXXd convey a ready or a reluctant
acquiescence? Perhaps to the Greeks there was never any
ambiguity, and never any temptation to confuse (a) and (b) :
though it is also possible that (a) and (6) merge in a specifically
assentient force, in which all that is present to the mind is
the removal of an obstacle, whether an actual or a supposed
obstacle.
. (i) Practical consent, expression of willingness to act in a
required way. T h e first speaker usually speaks in the imperative,
the second usually in the future indicative, but sometimes in the
present (or even the perfect), as though he had forestalled the
command : in which latter case the adversative force has a more
obvious reference.
S.Pk.48 r6v o h rap6vra nc'p+ov i s ~ a r a u ~ o l r j v .-XXX' ..
; P x ~ ~ aTEi ~ a #vXdferar
i uriPos (see Jebb): Tr.389 .rrcdBov
poXotua .. -2XX' clpr : OCI 284 Aiy' .. .-%\A1 b#epG : Ph.645
Philoctetes has been urging Neoptolemtls to set sail. NE. 2 X X '
ci' 80~ci;~ o p & p c v( ~ fA.Ag.944)
. .
: Tr.490 urbpye rrjv y v v a l ~ a . .
-%IXXY f8c ~ a #povofipcv
i Gore rafira 8piiv: Coo utjparvc . . .
-XAXJ a6rh 86 uor r a t r a ~ a npa'uuo i : Ar.Nzr.431 86opar roivuv
6p&v rovri .. .-%I' i!urar uor rotro rap' tjpfv: S.Aj.1400:
E1.944,1472 : Tr.q72,620 : E.He1.702 : E1.420 : IA I 540 : Ar.
Ack.409 (after four adversative dXXa"s) : N1r.1T (' All right, if
you like'): V.457 : Pax1103 : Av.665: Lys.1030 : PI.Grg.462~
Cp6ra 4 dlro~pi'vov.-~XXh ~ o r j u or a k a : 4 8 1 o66hv ~ pc'vror oTov
rb a6rbv ;pora^v.-Nij 70th BEOLS dXX' inrdvpi : Snzp.185~
8i~aroscT 4 n a t u a j p c rfis Xvyybs 4 Xbyciv h ~ h pCp06. .-mXh ..
r o r t j a o dP$6rcpa r a t r a : Ezrthphr.6~: La.18 I D : M p t . 8 2 ~ .
Very frequently in Plato, not seldom in Xenophon, and oc-
casionally in other writers, a wbrd used in cornmand is echoed
in consent. S.Tr.86 o 6 e~l #vvip#ov . .. ;-1AXX' eTpi : Ph.1278
..
~rafic .-2XXJ ..
ijdeXov pav &v . ci 8; pi) ... ~rbnavpar: Ar.
..
Ack.1232 &rcuBc .-2XX d+dpeuBa : PI.Grg.449~~ apol i id-
.
Gcr#rv adrot rodrov ~ o i ~ u a r. .-%lhXh nocjuo: S7np.199~
.
adpes . .-2XX& ~ r a p i ~ :p rR . 3 2 7 ~ dXXh ~cprpbvere.-mXh
..
rrcprpcvofipcv : X.Meln.iii 3. I 5 irclpi .-2XXd vtj Aia ircrpduo-
par: 11.18 PodXopar ... ... uh 1rope~cuBar.-;4XXh roped duo par,
;#? : Art.vii 1.6 K E ~ E ~ E8cvo#&vra
L u ~ p ~ ~ o d v p c i u o*ms
d a r 81aPjj
.
r b urpdrcvpa . . 6 8' e l r e v . XXXh r b pZv urpdrevpa 8raPjuerar :
P I . T ~ ~ . I ~ ~ D , I ~: oR.431 D , I B:
~ ~PEr t . 3 2 0 ~ : Cri.49~.
Consent may be implied without being directly expressed :
(a) T h e enjoined task is described as easy or unobjectionable.
S.Tr.1257 2 A A J 068;~cipyer uoi r c X c r ~ t ~ ~rd8c a r : Ar.Av.643
~ a r06vop'
i rjpiv $Pdua~ov.-~hXh @'10v: 966 ' There is an
oracle about Cloudcuckooborough '.-XXX' od6hv o%v dur' d~ofiuar
r&v Cn&v (' Well, there's nothing like hearing the exact text ') :
Lys.1 I I z XAA' 06x2 xaXcnbv roGpyov : Pl.Ly.206~2AX' o68iv,
:$q, xaXcn6v : E u t k d . 2 7 2 ~XXX' od8hv K O X ~ C:~Jfelz.7 l E : Tht.
1 6 2 :~R . 5 8 0 ~ :M i . 3 1 5 ~ :X.Jfen2.i 2.42 : An.iv 8.5.
[b) A person asked t o speak conveys his readiness t o spcak
by speaking: particularly when the answcr is to be a long and
elaborate one, the speaker winds himself up, as it were, with
&AX&, ' well '.
S . O T I ~ x x ' ,2 ycparb, $pd['. . .-2xA', (T, . . . , d p @p~ 2 .~. .
(Jebb wrongly renders ' nay ') : Ph.232 dXX' dvrapti+au0'
. . .-ah', 2 tiv', fu8r rofiro rp&rov: PI.Etdthphr.9~ Euthy-
phro, asked to define r b 6urov: XXX' iyoye $aiqv bv rofiro
c?var rh 6urov : Hp.Ma.288~dnoKpivov.-XXX' .
o6ros . . Zxcr :
G r g . 4 6 0 ~: X.Mejn.ii6.21 : Oec.7.3. I n opening an answer given
by a writer to his ow11 question: Hdt.iizo rafira . povX6- ..
.
pcvos clSivar iur6pcov . . dXXh 'EXXtjvov piv rrvcs . . ZXctav . (a) Acquiescence, ready or reluctant, in the attitude or de-
(' well I).
(ii) Assent, expressing agreement with a statement just made.
This may be conveyed :
(a) By a favourable judgement of the preceding words. S . 0 T
78 XAA' hs K a X b v u6 r' c l r a ~: Tr.588 2 X X ' rt' rrs huri niurrs hv
rois 6pop6vors, ~ O K E ~nap' S 4piv 06 pfflovxcfiu8ar KUK&S : Ar.Eq.
492 mX' €4 Xiycrs: Pl.Ckr?#.155~m h ~aX&s,:#q, Xiycrs:
P k d r . 2 3 5 ~XU', 2 ycvvarbrarc, ~&XXruracr"pq~as:P k l 6 . 2 4 ~
..
XXX' €8 yc . dniXapcs: R . 4 3 0 ~: XXem.ii 7.11. (In E.lA990,
in the middle of a speech, dXX& rather marks a break-off in
thought.)
(6) By a form of words implying that what has been said is
correct. S.El.1102 ' Does Aegisthus live here ? '-2XX' €8 8'
~ K & V C L S(Jebb compares Tr.229, which is rather different.
iii.6 below): Ar.Pl.962 ' Is this the right house? '-XU' rue'
in' adrhs s h r 86pas d$rypivq (' Why, to be sure ') : v.91 z Philo-
cleon, interrupting the prosecutor's speech : Nrj r b v A t , dXXh
6ijX6s 1 ~ 7 '('Why, good Lord, it's as plain as a pike-staff'.
But perhaps BAA& is more definitely adversative, and means
that Philocleon does not want to hear any more): E.Alc.826
2 ~ ~ h b p ~ 8.-% aI'. . d ~ 8 6 ~ p Z ~dpp'
V ~ L'BAv ~ ~ K ~ u (' ~Why,
I was sure of it ') : PI.Prt.340~i'+cvor pci[ov r b v6uqpa nor&.-
XX' ofiros ZXcr, :$q : 357B dpa np&rov p2v od pcrpqrr~3)
..
$aivcrar . ;-2XX' dvciy~q: P k d . 6 ~%A' ...
~ e i ~ b s rofirb yc
$aiverar: T h t . 1 8 4 ~%iX& por 8 o ~ e io t r o p&XXov 4 i ~ c i v o s .
Here again Plato is fond of the echoed word. E u t & h r . 7 ~dpa
06 rafird Iurrv ncpi &v 8rcve~8ivrcs .;-XX' .. Zurrv aGrq rj
Gra$op& : G r g . 4 8 9 ~vocri[ovuiv oi noXXoi .. . ;-*A' o r yc noXXoi
vopi[ovurv ofiros : 4 9 6 ~dpoXoyo6pcv rafira ; . . .-%A' dncp-
$v&s 6 s dpoXoy&: R.437B : M l n . 7 5 ~: C r i . 4 8 ~: P h d . 1 0 5 ~:
T k t . 1 5 3 ~ , 1 5 7:~P r t . 3 4 1 ~: L g . 8 9 8 ~Cn tbvc, dXXd). In Alexis
Fr.133 dXX&, by itself, apparently carries the force of 'yes'.
'Eaiurauar rdv ua6pov Os 8ti uxcv&uar ;-AXX' bv S L ~ & U K ~ S . -
'EtcXAv r h @payxia .. . nap&uxruov xpquriis (' Why, yes, if
you teach me '). I know no parallel.
(iii) Again, dXX& may express, neither willingness t o act as
required, nor agreement with something stated or suggested,
but :
clared intentions of the previous speaker : ' Well ': ' Very good.'
S.El.1055 %AX' c l ucavr$ rvyx&vcrr So~ofiua' $povciv, $pbvcr
rorafi8': Tr.1216 2 X X J a'p~hucrK U rafira ~ : S.Arzt.98 : 0C176X :
P R . 1407 : PI. c ~ a . 4 3 0%iX' ~ dyanqrbv ~ a r rofiro' : S1~p.2 I 4D :
PRd. I o 8 ~ .
(6) A sympathetic reaction to the previous speaker's nvords or
actions : ' Well '. S.Aj.263 ' Ajax is better now '.-AAX' ci
aCnavrar, K&PT' dlv c d r v ~ ~ ~i vO K &: Tr.229 Xaipcrv 81 r b v K?jpvKa
..
~ p o v v v h o . .-2XXJ €4 p2v ij.pcOJ, €3 62 npou$ov06pc8a : P h .
336 IK @oi@ovGapcis.-HAX' cdycvis phv d ~ r a v i :v 557 XhX' rj
..
xa'prs p2v rijs rpopqdias, tivc . npou$iXi)s pcvci: 882 ' I feel
better now.'-2XX' ij8opar p b u' eiur8Av nap' hXni8a dvi8vvov
@Abnovra : E.Heracl.597 Makaria has offered to die. 10. mX',
See (T, piyrurov I ~ n ~ b r o v cd+uxipu' rau&v yvvar~&v,t'uer, ~ r p ~ m ~ & ~ q
... ZUQ : El.550 Oi8' h~ Bbpov paivovur . . .-%A' cliycvcis piv :
Ar.Ach.752 Aranccv&pcr oici r o r r b nOp.-mX' $6 ror v 4 rbv Ai'
(' Well, that's very nice ') : Th.257-60 'HSi cc21j o;v ~ c $ a X $ ncpi-
OCTOS . . .-Nrj TBV Ai) dXXh ~ d n r r q 8 ~ n&vu ia (' Why, it's the
very thing ').-2p' dppbucr pot ;-Nrj Ai' &AX' dprur' Zxcr : E.IA
638 Iphigeneia rushes to embrace her father. KX. 2AXD,& T ~ K V O V ,
~ o o ~ v xptj (' That's right, my child ') : PI.P/rlb.38~%iXh npo8lipos
~ a r06vop'
i rjpiv $Pdua~ov.-~hXh @'10v: 966 ' There is an
oracle about Cloudcuckooborough '.-XXX' od6hv o%v dur' d~ofiuar
r&v Cn&v (' Well, there's nothing like hearing the exact text ') :
Lys.1 I I z XAA' 06x2 xaXcnbv roGpyov : Pl.Ly.206~2AX' o68iv,
:$q, xaXcn6v : E u t k d . 2 7 2 ~XXX' od8hv K O X ~ C:~Jfelz.7 l E : Tht.
1 6 2 :~R . 5 8 0 ~ :M i . 3 1 5 ~ :X.Jfen2.i 2.42 : An.iv 8.5.
[b) A person asked t o speak conveys his readiness t o spcak
by speaking: particularly when the answcr is to be a long and
elaborate one, the speaker winds himself up, as it were, with
&AX&, ' well '.
S . O T I ~ x x ' ,2 ycparb, $pd['. . .-2xA', (T, . . . , d p @p~ 2 .~. .
(Jebb wrongly renders ' nay ') : Ph.232 dXX' dvrapti+au0'
. . .-ah', 2 tiv', fu8r rofiro rp&rov: PI.Etdthphr.9~ Euthy-
phro, asked to define r b 6urov: XXX' iyoye $aiqv bv rofiro
c?var rh 6urov : Hp.Ma.288~dnoKpivov.-XXX' .
o6ros . . Zxcr :
G r g . 4 6 0 ~: X.Mejn.ii6.21 : Oec.7.3. I n opening an answer given
by a writer to his ow11 question: Hdt.iizo rafira . povX6- ..
.
pcvos clSivar iur6pcov . . dXXh 'EXXtjvov piv rrvcs . . ZXctav . (a) Acquiescence, ready or reluctant, in the attitude or de-
(' well I).
(ii) Assent, expressing agreement with a statement just made.
This may be conveyed :
(a) By a favourable judgement of the preceding words. S . 0 T
78 XAA' hs K a X b v u6 r' c l r a ~: Tr.588 2 X X ' rt' rrs huri niurrs hv
rois 6pop6vors, ~ O K E ~nap' S 4piv 06 pfflovxcfiu8ar KUK&S : Ar.Eq.
492 mX' €4 Xiycrs: Pl.Ckr?#.155~m h ~aX&s,:#q, Xiycrs:
P k d r . 2 3 5 ~XU', 2 ycvvarbrarc, ~&XXruracr"pq~as:P k l 6 . 2 4 ~
..
XXX' €8 yc . dniXapcs: R . 4 3 0 ~: XXem.ii 7.11. (In E.lA990,
in the middle of a speech, dXX& rather marks a break-off in
thought.)
(6) By a form of words implying that what has been said is
correct. S.El.1102 ' Does Aegisthus live here ? '-2XX' €8 8'
~ K & V C L S(Jebb compares Tr.229, which is rather different.
iii.6 below): Ar.Pl.962 ' Is this the right house? '-XU' rue'
in' adrhs s h r 86pas d$rypivq (' Why, to be sure ') : v.91 z Philo-
cleon, interrupting the prosecutor's speech : Nrj r b v A t , dXXh
6ijX6s 1 ~ 7 '('Why, good Lord, it's as plain as a pike-staff'.
But perhaps BAA& is more definitely adversative, and means
that Philocleon does not want to hear any more): E.Alc.826
2 ~ ~ h b p ~ 8.-% aI'. . d ~ 8 6 ~ p Z ~dpp'
V ~ L'BAv ~ ~ K ~ u (' ~Why,
I was sure of it ') : PI.Prt.340~i'+cvor pci[ov r b v6uqpa nor&.-
XX' ofiros ZXcr, :$q : 357B dpa np&rov p2v od pcrpqrr~3)
..
$aivcrar . ;-2XX' dvciy~q: P k d . 6 ~%A' ...
~ e i ~ b s rofirb yc
$aiverar: T h t . 1 8 4 ~%iX& por 8 o ~ e io t r o p&XXov 4 i ~ c i v o s .
Here again Plato is fond of the echoed word. E u t & h r . 7 ~dpa
06 rafird Iurrv ncpi &v 8rcve~8ivrcs .;-XX' .. Zurrv aGrq rj
Gra$op& : G r g . 4 8 9 ~vocri[ovuiv oi noXXoi .. . ;-*A' o r yc noXXoi
vopi[ovurv ofiros : 4 9 6 ~dpoXoyo6pcv rafira ; . . .-%A' dncp-
$v&s 6 s dpoXoy&: R.437B : M l n . 7 5 ~: C r i . 4 8 ~: P h d . 1 0 5 ~:
T k t . 1 5 3 ~ , 1 5 7:~P r t . 3 4 1 ~: L g . 8 9 8 ~Cn tbvc, dXXd). In Alexis
Fr.133 dXX&, by itself, apparently carries the force of 'yes'.
'Eaiurauar rdv ua6pov Os 8ti uxcv&uar ;-AXX' bv S L ~ & U K ~ S . -
'EtcXAv r h @payxia .. . nap&uxruov xpquriis (' Why, yes, if
you teach me '). I know no parallel.
(iii) Again, dXX& may express, neither willingness t o act as
required, nor agreement with something stated or suggested,
but :
clared intentions of the previous speaker : ' Well ': ' Very good.'
S.El.1055 %AX' c l ucavr$ rvyx&vcrr So~ofiua' $povciv, $pbvcr
rorafi8': Tr.1216 2 X X J a'p~hucrK U rafira ~ : S.Arzt.98 : 0C176X :
P R . 1407 : PI. c ~ a . 4 3 0%iX' ~ dyanqrbv ~ a r rofiro' : S1~p.2 I 4D :
PRd. I o 8 ~ .
(6) A sympathetic reaction to the previous speaker's nvords or
actions : ' Well '. S.Aj.263 ' Ajax is better now '.-AAX' ci
aCnavrar, K&PT' dlv c d r v ~ ~ ~i vO K &: Tr.229 Xaipcrv 81 r b v K?jpvKa
..
~ p o v v v h o . .-2XXJ €4 p2v ij.pcOJ, €3 62 npou$ov06pc8a : P h .
336 IK @oi@ovGapcis.-HAX' cdycvis phv d ~ r a v i :v 557 XhX' rj
..
xa'prs p2v rijs rpopqdias, tivc . npou$iXi)s pcvci: 882 ' I feel
better now.'-2XX' ij8opar p b u' eiur8Av nap' hXni8a dvi8vvov
@Abnovra : E.Heracl.597 Makaria has offered to die. 10. mX',
See (T, piyrurov I ~ n ~ b r o v cd+uxipu' rau&v yvvar~&v,t'uer, ~ r p ~ m ~ & ~ q
... ZUQ : El.550 Oi8' h~ Bbpov paivovur . . .-%A' cliycvcis piv :
Ar.Ach.752 Aranccv&pcr oici r o r r b nOp.-mX' $6 ror v 4 rbv Ai'
(' Well, that's very nice ') : Th.257-60 'HSi cc21j o;v ~ c $ a X $ ncpi-
OCTOS . . .-Nrj TBV Ai) dXXh ~ d n r r q 8 ~ n&vu ia (' Why, it's the
very thing ').-2p' dppbucr pot ;-Nrj Ai' &AX' dprur' Zxcr : E.IA
638 Iphigeneia rushes to embrace her father. KX. 2AXD,& T ~ K V O V ,
~ o o ~ v xptj (' That's right, my child ') : PI.P/rlb.38~%iXh npo8lipos
20 GAG
dpv'vcrs r @ri)s T)Sovi)s ...
h6yy r h vtv ('Why, you are an en- Pl.La.182~AciXqros G', c t r i aaph r a t r a hiyci, KJV adrhs $ 6 1 ~ ~
thusiastic champion of the cause of pleasure ! '. Ironical admira- d~ov'oarpr.-IAXX' iarc p i v ...xahelrbv hiycrv acpi drovotv
tion). paB$paros ti19 06 xprj pavedivciv.) But Xenophon's fondtless for
this form of opening has some stylistic importance. Where the
(7) We may perhaps class as assentient those passages in particle marks assent or complaisance, it corresponds roughly
which &AX&introduces the substantiation by the second speaker to the English ' Well ', and has the same vague and colloquial
of an hypothesis or wish expressed by the first, confirming as tone : hence its absence in the more formal speeches of Thucy-
actual what has hitherto been presented as imaginary. dides.
S.0TS48 e i 6' dvdp' Bv' oi6ltvvov a66Gocr .-%A9 ..
Br $aviv (i) Adversative. HGii 3 35 (opening a speech for the defence :
ye sohop &8' hnioraoo, ad?@rots6 y' i ~ p a h c i vadhrv
K O ~ KE)orrv cf. vii 3.7 : An.vii6.1 I : 7.4) : HG.iv 1.34 : Cyr.ii 2.1 8 (introducing
('Well, rest assured that that was the report ') : 769 61' a" vrv a change of topic). (ii) Responding to an invitation to speak.
elor6eiv 0iXo.-2XX' ?#crar b i v : 1158 i h l o e a ~G' 6$cXov r i 6 ' (Cf. 6. i. b above.) An.iii 1.35 : Cyr.ii 3.5 : v 1.24. (iii) Response
i)pipe.-2XA' Cp 768' r j # e i s (' Well, that is what you'll come or approval in general (cf.6. iii above). An.iii 1.4; : 2.4 : 2.33 : vii
to ') : S.Ph.647 (6rov virtually = e i rov) : Aj.529 : Ar.Nu.420. 6.9 : Cyr.v 2.8 : 4.32 : iv3.15.
Sometimes a word from the hypothetical clause is echoed (by The occurrence of &Ah& at the beginning of the Xenophontine
exact repetition or by the substitution of a synonym) in the Symposizcm and Respublica Lacedaemoniensizrm is somewhat
dXX& clause. This is a favourite idiom of Plato's. I have similar, and may perhaps be due to narvetd, real or assumed :
counted quite twenty' instances in him, several in Xenophon, though Baumlein (p. 13) may conceivably be right in attributing
and a few in other authors. s.El.1204 e i r b riiv6' ehovv d p a . this usage to a desire to make these small works look like frag-
-%A' l o r i v c6vovv: OT37o Eincp r i y' i o ~ ri)s i &hqdcias ments of a larger whole. (The Oeconomiczcs and the Xenophon-
neivo~.-XXX' i'arr, nhrjv o o i : E.IAI360 'Ovaio r i i v $pcviiv.- tine Apology open with 66: so does the pseudo-Xenophontine
2hh' d ~ ~ o 6 p t : ~eAr.a V.1 X I r i orivers, e l p3 $ipcrs ' 0 6 v o o i a Resp. Ath.). Oracles, too, have a way of beginning with dhh'
rrv' ;-XU& val pb Aia $Cpcr K & Tye ~ rovrovi riv' h o 6 c 6 v ~ 6 r a: 6 r a v : Ar.Av.967 : Hdt.i55: iii57 : vi77.2.
.
N24.797 c i o o i rrp vi6s iarrv , .-2AX' :or' ipory' vi6s : P1.Etrthd.
275B c l p$ 1 1 6ra$lpcr .. .-XhX' 0662~6ra$iper : Phlb.41~cincp . -
(9) -Proglessive. We have observed above that dhhai, though
9 8
yc crorv.-Xhh' . ..
eioiv : C r i 4 9 ~e i 6' hppivers.. . d~ovc.-XXX' normally a strong adversative, is sometimes used where we
Cppivo : C r a . 4 3 3 ~ ..
e i pipvqaar. .-ahhh p l p ~ ~:~C a~ Y i ?H.I~;~B should expect the weaker 6i. And we shall see later that in 61,
p6vov ihdirtv.-XAX' +&r, &#q: R . 3 9 4 ~e i pot pav~&vc~s.-%Ah except where preceded by piv, the sense of contrast is normally
ovvi7pr : Grg.469~(where a slightly different turn is given to so slight that the particle denotes little more than mere addi-
the idiom) : Eut/rphr.gc : Chvm.162~: Tht.207~: Hp.Mi.363~: tion, like ~ a and i re. The same is occasionally true of ihha',
X.Cyy.v 1.1 : HGiii45 : iv 3.2 : Mem.iii 10.10 : An.vii 3.9. In- which is then used as an a l m o s t u r e l y connective
- or progres-
direct questions with e i may be included here : PI.Cri.48~: Grg. s k e particle lL fur the^:, ' again '), being sometimes reinforced
476~. by ~ a ori od6i. This progressive use is commoner in Hippo-
crates than in other writers.
(8) Inceptive. (Cf. G i , 1.c.z.iii.) Speeches in Xenophon often V C I ~& $ i ~ c r i s apiorv 4 rorav'rq #vp$opJj. dXXh xp$ api-
open with &Aha'. Logically speaking, this cannot be regarded uavra sh horn& ivrpcv'crv sh Z h ~ o s :Prog.7. In particular, we
as a distinct usage, since the examples fall under one or other of often find dhhh xpij after a detailing of symptoms, introducing
the heads, adversative or assentient, enumerated above. (E.g. a description of the regimen recommended : ' Well '. VCrq :
Dr. Chapman has collected more than thirty. I?zt.19,20 : Vict.73,74 : Mzc1.241 (dhhh 6ci). %Ah ~ a i .Mztl.
20 GAG
dpv'vcrs r @ri)s T)Sovi)s ...
h6yy r h vtv ('Why, you are an en- Pl.La.182~AciXqros G', c t r i aaph r a t r a hiyci, KJV adrhs $ 6 1 ~ ~
thusiastic champion of the cause of pleasure ! '. Ironical admira- d~ov'oarpr.-IAXX' iarc p i v ...xahelrbv hiycrv acpi drovotv
tion). paB$paros ti19 06 xprj pavedivciv.) But Xenophon's fondtless for
this form of opening has some stylistic importance. Where the
(7) We may perhaps class as assentient those passages in particle marks assent or complaisance, it corresponds roughly
which &AX&introduces the substantiation by the second speaker to the English ' Well ', and has the same vague and colloquial
of an hypothesis or wish expressed by the first, confirming as tone : hence its absence in the more formal speeches of Thucy-
actual what has hitherto been presented as imaginary. dides.
S.0TS48 e i 6' dvdp' Bv' oi6ltvvov a66Gocr .-%A9 ..
Br $aviv (i) Adversative. HGii 3 35 (opening a speech for the defence :
ye sohop &8' hnioraoo, ad?@rots6 y' i ~ p a h c i vadhrv
K O ~ KE)orrv cf. vii 3.7 : An.vii6.1 I : 7.4) : HG.iv 1.34 : Cyr.ii 2.1 8 (introducing
('Well, rest assured that that was the report ') : 769 61' a" vrv a change of topic). (ii) Responding to an invitation to speak.
elor6eiv 0iXo.-2XX' ?#crar b i v : 1158 i h l o e a ~G' 6$cXov r i 6 ' (Cf. 6. i. b above.) An.iii 1.35 : Cyr.ii 3.5 : v 1.24. (iii) Response
i)pipe.-2XA' Cp 768' r j # e i s (' Well, that is what you'll come or approval in general (cf.6. iii above). An.iii 1.4; : 2.4 : 2.33 : vii
to ') : S.Ph.647 (6rov virtually = e i rov) : Aj.529 : Ar.Nu.420. 6.9 : Cyr.v 2.8 : 4.32 : iv3.15.
Sometimes a word from the hypothetical clause is echoed (by The occurrence of &Ah& at the beginning of the Xenophontine
exact repetition or by the substitution of a synonym) in the Symposizcm and Respublica Lacedaemoniensizrm is somewhat
dXX& clause. This is a favourite idiom of Plato's. I have similar, and may perhaps be due to narvetd, real or assumed :
counted quite twenty' instances in him, several in Xenophon, though Baumlein (p. 13) may conceivably be right in attributing
and a few in other authors. s.El.1204 e i r b riiv6' ehovv d p a . this usage to a desire to make these small works look like frag-
-%A' l o r i v c6vovv: OT37o Eincp r i y' i o ~ ri)s i &hqdcias ments of a larger whole. (The Oeconomiczcs and the Xenophon-
neivo~.-XXX' i'arr, nhrjv o o i : E.IAI360 'Ovaio r i i v $pcviiv.- tine Apology open with 66: so does the pseudo-Xenophontine
2hh' d ~ ~ o 6 p t : ~eAr.a V.1 X I r i orivers, e l p3 $ipcrs ' 0 6 v o o i a Resp. Ath.). Oracles, too, have a way of beginning with dhh'
rrv' ;-XU& val pb Aia $Cpcr K & Tye ~ rovrovi riv' h o 6 c 6 v ~ 6 r a: 6 r a v : Ar.Av.967 : Hdt.i55: iii57 : vi77.2.
.
N24.797 c i o o i rrp vi6s iarrv , .-2AX' :or' ipory' vi6s : P1.Etrthd.
275B c l p$ 1 1 6ra$lpcr .. .-XhX' 0662~6ra$iper : Phlb.41~cincp . -
(9) -Proglessive. We have observed above that dhhai, though
9 8
yc crorv.-Xhh' . ..
eioiv : C r i 4 9 ~e i 6' hppivers.. . d~ovc.-XXX' normally a strong adversative, is sometimes used where we
Cppivo : C r a . 4 3 3 ~ ..
e i pipvqaar. .-ahhh p l p ~ ~:~C a~ Y i ?H.I~;~B should expect the weaker 6i. And we shall see later that in 61,
p6vov ihdirtv.-XAX' +&r, &#q: R . 3 9 4 ~e i pot pav~&vc~s.-%Ah except where preceded by piv, the sense of contrast is normally
ovvi7pr : Grg.469~(where a slightly different turn is given to so slight that the particle denotes little more than mere addi-
the idiom) : Eut/rphr.gc : Chvm.162~: Tht.207~: Hp.Mi.363~: tion, like ~ a and i re. The same is occasionally true of ihha',
X.Cyy.v 1.1 : HGiii45 : iv 3.2 : Mem.iii 10.10 : An.vii 3.9. In- which is then used as an a l m o s t u r e l y connective
- or progres-
direct questions with e i may be included here : PI.Cri.48~: Grg. s k e particle lL fur the^:, ' again '), being sometimes reinforced
476~. by ~ a ori od6i. This progressive use is commoner in Hippo-
crates than in other writers.
(8) Inceptive. (Cf. G i , 1.c.z.iii.) Speeches in Xenophon often V C I ~& $ i ~ c r i s apiorv 4 rorav'rq #vp$opJj. dXXh xp$ api-
open with &Aha'. Logically speaking, this cannot be regarded uavra sh horn& ivrpcv'crv sh Z h ~ o s :Prog.7. In particular, we
as a distinct usage, since the examples fall under one or other of often find dhhh xpij after a detailing of symptoms, introducing
the heads, adversative or assentient, enumerated above. (E.g. a description of the regimen recommended : ' Well '. VCrq :
Dr. Chapman has collected more than thirty. I?zt.19,20 : Vict.73,74 : Mzc1.241 (dhhh 6ci). %Ah ~ a i .Mztl.
 .
188 np6aonov dyXat(cr $nap ~ a d p o v. . dXXh ~ a di xvXbr ~ i j s apostrophe, or oath, sometimes precedes the particle. This
n~iucivqsdpoiws hapnpv'vci : Vict.93 : Gland.16. m' O ~ S L postponement after apostrophe is also found after other con-
vict.90 Ka~a~hv(opivqv ytv... ..
dpfiv vo6uov uqpaivcr . dXXJ nectives (e.g. 6i and ydp), and is to be attributed, perhaps, to
06Sh piXarvav d p f i ~T$V Y ~ V0662 K ~ T ~ K Q K ~ V~ ~O ~K VdYa86vZ ~~ V the liveliness of the Greek temperament, the emotional here out-
(&AX' om. (Nrestit. al. matzu) 8). running the logical. Ar.Ach.579 'f2 Acipax' +pop, dXXh uvy-
In other prose-writers progressive dXXd is rarer, though dXXh y v i p w Zxc (cf. the postponen~ent of ycip in j76): s.OT1503:
pfjv is regularly so used. (In such a passage as Lys.xiii79 dXXd OC238 : Ph.799 : Hdt.v 72.3 'f2 yv'vac, dXX' 06 Aoprcv's cipr :
rather denotes a break-off: I X X ' Z~cpov,' But there is another Pl.Ezrthjkr.3~: Lg.898~. S.El.881 Mh TT)V aa.rp$av iariav,
point '.) dXX' o6x 6PPa XCyw ~ c i b(whereas in the passages cited by Jebb
Plato and Xenophon, proceeding to a new item in a series. dXXd contrasts with the negative oath, not with the preceding
Pl.R.470~0 6 ~ 0 ~6 ~a dya80i i . .. ~ U O V T ~;-Z@68pa
L yc.-aXX' speech : Ar.lZn.174 Av'o Spaxphr pru8bv 7eXels ;-Mh Al' dXX'
06 @rXiXXqvcs; T h t . 1 7 8 ~(fresh example) : S m p . 1 9 7 ~npijrov ~ X ~ T T O: U' No, less '). For a similar displacement of dXXd by
phv .. . ~ ap?v ..
i S$ . dXXd ... yc pfjv : M i . 3 1 6 ~Od~oDv~ a i vi an exclamation, cf. PI.Hp.Ma.283~(11.1.ii). In E.Szrpp.951 the
IIipuars;-Kai Iv IIlpuars.-aXX' dci Sinov ; R . 4 8 7 ~: X. text has been suspected : a full stop after naGuau8' would, I
Mtin.i2.27 (a fresh parallel). Marking transition from major think, remove all difficulty. For postponement after &AX' $,
to minor premise (cf. dXXh pfjv): Pl.R.835~: cf. P h d . 9 3 ~ . v. S. v.
dXXh ~ a i .D.xix54 $uav d n r u ~ o 6 v ~Trvcs ..
i s . $uav &Ahor ~ r v h s
oi'... dXXh ~ a pc~apiXciv
i Gpiv $0~76nvcs : 257,258 : xliii82 : IV. 'AXXci combined with other particles.
liv36 : X.Cyr.viiiX.19 (in a series with ~ a r pfjv, ' dhXh pfjv, ye (I) 'AXXd yc. The juxtaposition is very rare in classical
pfjv) : 0ec.zo.10 (preceded by adversative dXXh ~ u i :) Smp.4.32. Greek. Neil (I-tzzghts, p. 193) and Klotz (i.15) are perhaps
dXX' 06Sl. Lys.x 10. justified in doubting its occurrence in classical Greek. Kiihner
There are few verse examples. Alcm.Fr.1.71 OGTQ . .. oljic (I1 ii 177) cites PI. Hp.Mn. 2 8 7 ~(dXX' dy' scr. recc. : dXXd y'
... .. ..
068; . o66h ~ a i . LAX' 066' : Pi.N.1o.45 ' They came TWI;): R . 3 3 1 ~(LAX' Zv ye Stobaeus) : P h d r . 2 6 2 ~(dXXa' yc 84
with cups from Sicyon and cloaks from Pellene. dXXh x a X ~ b v B : dhhh 66 T: ciXXh pfjv Galenus) : as well as instances from
pvpiov 06 Svva~bvi~chiyxrcv': E.Alc.79 Ti ucuiyq.rar S 6 ~ so Arrian and Polybius (to whom Neil adds Pausanias and N.T.).
~ 6 ' p f j ~ o;-XXX'
v o68h @iXwv niXas o6Seis, 6 u ~ r dv s crnor n 6 ~ c ~ o v In Pl.HpMn.287~ dXX' dy' should certainly be read : cf. Phd.
$8rpivqv pauixcav ncv8civ xpfj p' (' Nor yet is there any friend 8 6 ~(where all MSS. read dXXd ye): R . 5 4 3 ~(dXXJ a'yc I)
a t hand') : Ar.Eq.985 dhhh ~ a 768 i iywye davpd(w ~ i j Gopcv- s Thomas Magister: dXXci y' A*. In Hom.A8z 7c is no
uias ~26706:Eub.Fr.1zo.4 ' The Achaeans in Homer never got doubt right. Add Gorg.Fr.1Ia.10 dXXd yc 72, @Gs noXepci rois
fish to eat. dXX' o6Sh piav & U q v C~aipavel81 71s a67ijvJ. (Add, TOLOGTOLS (objecting, in hypophora : cf. id. ib. 14) : Archestratus,
perhaps, E.lon 26 : ' She put golden snakes in the basket with ap. A t h . 3 1 9 ~dXXci yc xpfj ( ~Wil.):
i Aristot.EE1~16bzo 06
the child. dXX' ifv clxc nap8hos XX~8$vT ~ K npoud+ad V ~ i)Xrncv9 : p$v ciXXci yc : Pseud.-Aristot. Oec.1343b~j. For dXXci .. . ye
' Besides '. But dXXci may be adversative here. See Paley and see 11.2 above.
Wilamowitz and A. S. Owen. Hartung (ii 40) explains dhXd as
resuming after the parenthesis, perhaps rightly.)
.
(2) aXX' o&Si, 'Why, not even . .' (For dhh' 0686 meaning
111. Position. A s a strong adversative, dXXd naturally takes .
'Nor, again' see 11.9 above.) Ar.Nn.1396 €1' yhp . . dvarreiucc,
the first place in clause or sentence, while SC, piv~orand pfjv 7; Sippa T&V yepar~6povX ~ P O Ldv ~ QdXX'
Y 068' iPePfv80v: Con].
take the second. T h e only exception to this rule is that an . .
Adesp.Fr.178: Men.Sa?12.144: D.xixg7 6nhp Sh @ w ~ i w v . dhh'
 .
188 np6aonov dyXat(cr $nap ~ a d p o v. . dXXh ~ a di xvXbr ~ i j s apostrophe, or oath, sometimes precedes the particle. This
n~iucivqsdpoiws hapnpv'vci : Vict.93 : Gland.16. m' O ~ S L postponement after apostrophe is also found after other con-
vict.90 Ka~a~hv(opivqv ytv... ..
dpfiv vo6uov uqpaivcr . dXXJ nectives (e.g. 6i and ydp), and is to be attributed, perhaps, to
06Sh piXarvav d p f i ~T$V Y ~ V0662 K ~ T ~ K Q K ~ V~ ~O ~K VdYa86vZ ~~ V the liveliness of the Greek temperament, the emotional here out-
(&AX' om. (Nrestit. al. matzu) 8). running the logical. Ar.Ach.579 'f2 Acipax' +pop, dXXh uvy-
In other prose-writers progressive dXXd is rarer, though dXXh y v i p w Zxc (cf. the postponen~ent of ycip in j76): s.OT1503:
pfjv is regularly so used. (In such a passage as Lys.xiii79 dXXd OC238 : Ph.799 : Hdt.v 72.3 'f2 yv'vac, dXX' 06 Aoprcv's cipr :
rather denotes a break-off: I X X ' Z~cpov,' But there is another Pl.Ezrthjkr.3~: Lg.898~. S.El.881 Mh TT)V aa.rp$av iariav,
point '.) dXX' o6x 6PPa XCyw ~ c i b(whereas in the passages cited by Jebb
Plato and Xenophon, proceeding to a new item in a series. dXXd contrasts with the negative oath, not with the preceding
Pl.R.470~0 6 ~ 0 ~6 ~a dya80i i . .. ~ U O V T ~;-Z@68pa
L yc.-aXX' speech : Ar.lZn.174 Av'o Spaxphr pru8bv 7eXels ;-Mh Al' dXX'
06 @rXiXXqvcs; T h t . 1 7 8 ~(fresh example) : S m p . 1 9 7 ~npijrov ~ X ~ T T O: U' No, less '). For a similar displacement of dXXd by
phv .. . ~ ap?v ..
i S$ . dXXd ... yc pfjv : M i . 3 1 6 ~Od~oDv~ a i vi an exclamation, cf. PI.Hp.Ma.283~(11.1.ii). In E.Szrpp.951 the
IIipuars;-Kai Iv IIlpuars.-aXX' dci Sinov ; R . 4 8 7 ~: X. text has been suspected : a full stop after naGuau8' would, I
Mtin.i2.27 (a fresh parallel). Marking transition from major think, remove all difficulty. For postponement after &AX' $,
to minor premise (cf. dXXh pfjv): Pl.R.835~: cf. P h d . 9 3 ~ . v. S. v.
dXXh ~ a i .D.xix54 $uav d n r u ~ o 6 v ~Trvcs ..
i s . $uav &Ahor ~ r v h s
oi'... dXXh ~ a pc~apiXciv
i Gpiv $0~76nvcs : 257,258 : xliii82 : IV. 'AXXci combined with other particles.
liv36 : X.Cyr.viiiX.19 (in a series with ~ a r pfjv, ' dhXh pfjv, ye (I) 'AXXd yc. The juxtaposition is very rare in classical
pfjv) : 0ec.zo.10 (preceded by adversative dXXh ~ u i :) Smp.4.32. Greek. Neil (I-tzzghts, p. 193) and Klotz (i.15) are perhaps
dXX' 06Sl. Lys.x 10. justified in doubting its occurrence in classical Greek. Kiihner
There are few verse examples. Alcm.Fr.1.71 OGTQ . .. oljic (I1 ii 177) cites PI. Hp.Mn. 2 8 7 ~(dXX' dy' scr. recc. : dXXd y'
... .. ..
068; . o66h ~ a i . LAX' 066' : Pi.N.1o.45 ' They came TWI;): R . 3 3 1 ~(LAX' Zv ye Stobaeus) : P h d r . 2 6 2 ~(dXXa' yc 84
with cups from Sicyon and cloaks from Pellene. dXXh x a X ~ b v B : dhhh 66 T: ciXXh pfjv Galenus) : as well as instances from
pvpiov 06 Svva~bvi~chiyxrcv': E.Alc.79 Ti ucuiyq.rar S 6 ~ so Arrian and Polybius (to whom Neil adds Pausanias and N.T.).
~ 6 ' p f j ~ o;-XXX'
v o68h @iXwv niXas o6Seis, 6 u ~ r dv s crnor n 6 ~ c ~ o v In Pl.HpMn.287~ dXX' dy' should certainly be read : cf. Phd.
$8rpivqv pauixcav ncv8civ xpfj p' (' Nor yet is there any friend 8 6 ~(where all MSS. read dXXd ye): R . 5 4 3 ~(dXXJ a'yc I)
a t hand') : Ar.Eq.985 dhhh ~ a 768 i iywye davpd(w ~ i j Gopcv- s Thomas Magister: dXXci y' A*. In Hom.A8z 7c is no
uias ~26706:Eub.Fr.1zo.4 ' The Achaeans in Homer never got doubt right. Add Gorg.Fr.1Ia.10 dXXd yc 72, @Gs noXepci rois
fish to eat. dXX' o6Sh piav & U q v C~aipavel81 71s a67ijvJ. (Add, TOLOGTOLS (objecting, in hypophora : cf. id. ib. 14) : Archestratus,
perhaps, E.lon 26 : ' She put golden snakes in the basket with ap. A t h . 3 1 9 ~dXXci yc xpfj ( ~Wil.):
i Aristot.EE1~16bzo 06
the child. dXX' ifv clxc nap8hos XX~8$vT ~ K npoud+ad V ~ i)Xrncv9 : p$v ciXXci yc : Pseud.-Aristot. Oec.1343b~j. For dXXci .. . ye
' Besides '. But dXXci may be adversative here. See Paley and see 11.2 above.
Wilamowitz and A. S. Owen. Hartung (ii 40) explains dhXd as
resuming after the parenthesis, perhaps rightly.)
.
(2) aXX' o&Si, 'Why, not even . .' (For dhh' 0686 meaning
111. Position. A s a strong adversative, dXXd naturally takes .
'Nor, again' see 11.9 above.) Ar.Nn.1396 €1' yhp . . dvarreiucc,
the first place in clause or sentence, while SC, piv~orand pfjv 7; Sippa T&V yepar~6povX ~ P O Ldv ~ QdXX'
Y 068' iPePfv80v: Con].
take the second. T h e only exception to this rule is that an . .
Adesp.Fr.178: Men.Sa?12.144: D.xixg7 6nhp Sh @ w ~ i w v . dhh'

od8; pi~pdv(&curiv): xxi14: XXVF) 6 8) ~pivdt(cvosr i j v p;v cis
oorTplav $epdvrov dhX' 068' drioGv lrdpeorrv ZXov: Prooe?)~.48. In
all these closely similar passages the speaker makes as though he
would mention something of trifling value or importance, but
corrects his unspoken thought by saying that even that tl-ifle is too
much. A dash in the text before dXXd would bring out the mean-
ing. Pickard-Cambridge renders D.xix37 well: 'But as to the
.
Yhocians . .-why, there is not the slightest mention of them ! '
Diph.Fr.61.8 seems similar : cl;Bicos voij 671 r o t r d poi r b kinvov
dXXJ 06s' alp' Zxci. X.Cyr.iv3.14 is different : 6 yc p$vpdhiarJdv
1:s 560/3~8cl~, p$ .. .
, &AX' 0~562rotro dt(Tjxavov. Here there is
a definite anacoluthon, as though a main verb had preceded:
cf. An.i 8.13 : D.xix 264.
(3) %A' 4 (absent from serious poetry) is used only after
ntgatives and questions expecting a negative answer. The ex-
planation of the combination has been much discussed, and it
is not even agreed whether dXX' represents dXXd or dXXo (with
loss of accent caused by fusion with the following word). It will
be convenient, before examining the rival views, to set out the
evidence, in grouping which I follow Cook Wilson, On the use
of dXXJ 4 in Aristotle', C.Q.iii 121-4, while distinguishing (as he
and other writers do not) between (a) cases where dhXJ intro- < 779 06x2 $LAC?o'
duces the second of two co-ordinated clauses (' except that ', ' but
merely'), and (6) cases where the dXX' 4 clause, which often
consists of a single word or phrase, has no such independence, but
is subordinated to the structure of the immediately preceding
words (' except ').
(i) A negation (or question expecting a negative answer), con-
taining a word .of comparison (some part of dXXos), is followed
by an exception. (a) X.Oec.z.~g obrc dXXos sr4srori poi s r a p i o ~ c
r h E(avsoG Sioi~ctudhh' $1 UL vuvi CBEIXcis sraPixciv ( ( I t is only
.
you now that are willing. .I). (b) Pl.Phd.81~&arcp762v dXXo
SOKE?~ c?vai dXvBis dXX' $1 rb c r o p a r o c i ~ ~ A
s : p . 3 4 ~siva dXXov
txouui Xdyov /301Botvrcs (poi dXX' $1 r b v dpB6v r c ~ a 6i~aiov
. .
P h d . 6 8 ~p~SapoGa*XXodi . dXX' 4 (KC;: I O I C O&K ~ X E L SdAXlv
rivh airiav ...dXX' $1 r$v ~ $ 9SvdSos pcrdo~coiv: Isoc.iv7 e i
p2v p16ap&s dXXos ordv r' $v 69hoGv rhs aljrhs srpdteis dhh' $1
8th pr&p i8r'ap : D.xxxvii53 pTjrJ rihhou p~Scv6scioiv ciXXJ $1 r o t
&ha' 25
srXciovos: Arist.Cat.3b19 oljSiv yhp dAXo orlpalvci s b Xcv~bv
LAX' $1 1 ~ 0 1:6 ~Pl.Phd.97~: R.427cj429B,553D : P r f . 3 5 6 ~: Thg.
123D: M x . 2 4 4 ~ : M i . 3 1 3 ~ : Arist.Top.iogazr : EN1125a1.
(Juxtaposition of dXX' rj with the word of comparison is very rare.
Hp. Vicf.72 srpoa$Cpciv prlS2v 6AXo dAX' $1 BSop (text uncertain) :
Flnf.3 pcrixoicv 62 aiis bv aiXXos I X X ' $1 Sid r o t 6Saros . ;) ..
(ii) A negation, not containing a word of comparison, is
followed by an exception. Cook Wilson points out that, while
the use of 4 in such cases is, strictly speaking, irregular, the
notion of comparison may be involved in a negative expression :
cf. X.Cyr.vii5.41 plSiva srapiivar $1 roLs $Aous. (a) Th.v60.1
~ a 06 i pcrh r G v srXcbvov 0682 aljrbs (' on his side') ~ovXcuod-
~ E Y O E&AXJ ivi dvSPi ~oivc6rar('except that he consulted with
one individual ') : 1s.x 12 K ~ T ; r b v vdpov 8s O ~ KC? r$s Cni-
~X4pou~v'piovchar, I X X ' $1 TOLS sraiSas Csri Siires tj,3Tjoavras
~ p a r c i rl i j v ~ p ~ p d r o(but
v the last three words have often, and
with reason, been suspected: v. Wyse a d loc. If they are
omitted, this example must be transferred to (b) below): X.Cyr.
iv4.10 ods' drioGv ~ a i v b vtorat b p k dhh' 4 oljx d aljrbs dptci
3pijv 6osrcp ~ a ~i p d r c ~ o: vHp.Epid.i9 066' ~poppdylucv CK
pivijv oljScvi . . . dXX' $1 u p i ~ p hEYuratcv (dXXB W. H . S. Jones
in Loeb: dXXd LittrC, with no mention of variants). (b) Ar.Eq.
... dXX' $1 Sih t o t r ' a68' d ~ i $uou rijs d 1 ~ 8 ~ a ~ i & s
droXav'ci : V.984 o68iv TOT' &AX' $1 s f s $ a ~ i j sCpsrXTjp~vos: Ra.
227 oljS2v ydp Cur' &Ah' $1 ~ o d:t Lys.427 : Ra.443,1073,1130 :
Yl.1 I 72 : Th.iii 71.1 p ' I S c r i P ~ ~ SixcuBai
s dXX1$1 pi? vTlitjuuxd-
(ovras: vii5o.g As aljro?s 0662 d N i ~ i a sZrr dpoios C v ~ v r i o t s o ,
dhh' $1 p$ $avcpijs yc d#r&v Jry$i{eo.Bai jdhX1 t"j Stephanus:
&XXo c i codd. The demand for a secret ballot is a part of rb
dpoios ~vavriotu6ai: cf. 48.1) : P l . L a , 1 8 7 ~a h @ S' 06 puyycyo-
viva1 ciXXJ $1 sraiS2 dvri : P r t . 3 3 4 ~p$ xp+uBai CXaly dXX1 $1 6rr
o p i ~ p o s d r y :P h d r . 2 5 8 ~rivos piv o h E"vc~a~ a " vris &s eisreb
(49, dXX' $1 TGY rotov'rov tjSovijv Z v c ~ a ;Arist.Po.1455ag 6p010s
Si 066cis dXX' $1 JOPiurls: Lys.xix28 yjj p2v 0 t h $v dXX' $I
i ;
..
xopiSiov p i ~ p d v :D.17 0 t h $XBov oi vatsai . dXX' 4 dXiyoi :
pl.R.601~: C?*a.438~ : X.HGi 7.15 : vi4.4 : An.iv6.1 I. nX$v
dXX' 4 is similarly used in Arist. Mefa/lh.gS~aiX06 yhp dvdposrov
6yid{ci d iarpcv'ov, nX$v dXXJ $1 ~ a r oh ~ p / 3 e / 3 ~ ~ 6 s .
(iii) Instead of a general negation, which has to be supplied

od8; pi~pdv(&curiv): xxi14: XXVF) 6 8) ~pivdt(cvosr i j v p;v cis
oorTplav $epdvrov dhX' 068' drioGv lrdpeorrv ZXov: Prooe?)~.48. In
all these closely similar passages the speaker makes as though he
would mention something of trifling value or importance, but
corrects his unspoken thought by saying that even that tl-ifle is too
much. A dash in the text before dXXd would bring out the mean-
ing. Pickard-Cambridge renders D.xix37 well: 'But as to the
.
Yhocians . .-why, there is not the slightest mention of them ! '
Diph.Fr.61.8 seems similar : cl;Bicos voij 671 r o t r d poi r b kinvov
dXXJ 06s' alp' Zxci. X.Cyr.iv3.14 is different : 6 yc p$vpdhiarJdv
1:s 560/3~8cl~, p$ .. .
, &AX' 0~562rotro dt(Tjxavov. Here there is
a definite anacoluthon, as though a main verb had preceded:
cf. An.i 8.13 : D.xix 264.
(3) %A' 4 (absent from serious poetry) is used only after
ntgatives and questions expecting a negative answer. The ex-
planation of the combination has been much discussed, and it
is not even agreed whether dXX' represents dXXd or dXXo (with
loss of accent caused by fusion with the following word). It will
be convenient, before examining the rival views, to set out the
evidence, in grouping which I follow Cook Wilson, On the use
of dXXJ 4 in Aristotle', C.Q.iii 121-4, while distinguishing (as he
and other writers do not) between (a) cases where dhXJ intro- < 779 06x2 $LAC?o'
duces the second of two co-ordinated clauses (' except that ', ' but
merely'), and (6) cases where the dXX' 4 clause, which often
consists of a single word or phrase, has no such independence, but
is subordinated to the structure of the immediately preceding
words (' except ').
(i) A negation (or question expecting a negative answer), con-
taining a word .of comparison (some part of dXXos), is followed
by an exception. (a) X.Oec.z.~g obrc dXXos sr4srori poi s r a p i o ~ c
r h E(avsoG Sioi~ctudhh' $1 UL vuvi CBEIXcis sraPixciv ( ( I t is only
.
you now that are willing. .I). (b) Pl.Phd.81~&arcp762v dXXo
SOKE?~ c?vai dXvBis dXX' $1 rb c r o p a r o c i ~ ~ A
s : p . 3 4 ~siva dXXov
txouui Xdyov /301Botvrcs (poi dXX' $1 r b v dpB6v r c ~ a 6i~aiov
. .
P h d . 6 8 ~p~SapoGa*XXodi . dXX' 4 (KC;: I O I C O&K ~ X E L SdAXlv
rivh airiav ...dXX' $1 r$v ~ $ 9SvdSos pcrdo~coiv: Isoc.iv7 e i
p2v p16ap&s dXXos ordv r' $v 69hoGv rhs aljrhs srpdteis dhh' $1
8th pr&p i8r'ap : D.xxxvii53 pTjrJ rihhou p~Scv6scioiv ciXXJ $1 r o t
&ha' 25
srXciovos: Arist.Cat.3b19 oljSiv yhp dAXo orlpalvci s b Xcv~bv
LAX' $1 1 ~ 0 1:6 ~Pl.Phd.97~: R.427cj429B,553D : P r f . 3 5 6 ~: Thg.
123D: M x . 2 4 4 ~ : M i . 3 1 3 ~ : Arist.Top.iogazr : EN1125a1.
(Juxtaposition of dXX' rj with the word of comparison is very rare.
Hp. Vicf.72 srpoa$Cpciv prlS2v 6AXo dAX' $1 BSop (text uncertain) :
Flnf.3 pcrixoicv 62 aiis bv aiXXos I X X ' $1 Sid r o t 6Saros . ;) ..
(ii) A negation, not containing a word of comparison, is
followed by an exception. Cook Wilson points out that, while
the use of 4 in such cases is, strictly speaking, irregular, the
notion of comparison may be involved in a negative expression :
cf. X.Cyr.vii5.41 plSiva srapiivar $1 roLs $Aous. (a) Th.v60.1
~ a 06 i pcrh r G v srXcbvov 0682 aljrbs (' on his side') ~ovXcuod-
~ E Y O E&AXJ ivi dvSPi ~oivc6rar('except that he consulted with
one individual ') : 1s.x 12 K ~ T ; r b v vdpov 8s O ~ KC? r$s Cni-
~X4pou~v'piovchar, I X X ' $1 TOLS sraiSas Csri Siires tj,3Tjoavras
~ p a r c i rl i j v ~ p ~ p d r o(but
v the last three words have often, and
with reason, been suspected: v. Wyse a d loc. If they are
omitted, this example must be transferred to (b) below): X.Cyr.
iv4.10 ods' drioGv ~ a i v b vtorat b p k dhh' 4 oljx d aljrbs dptci
3pijv 6osrcp ~ a ~i p d r c ~ o: vHp.Epid.i9 066' ~poppdylucv CK
pivijv oljScvi . . . dXX' $1 u p i ~ p hEYuratcv (dXXB W. H . S. Jones
in Loeb: dXXd LittrC, with no mention of variants). (b) Ar.Eq.
... dXX' $1 Sih t o t r ' a68' d ~ i $uou rijs d 1 ~ 8 ~ a ~ i & s
droXav'ci : V.984 o68iv TOT' &AX' $1 s f s $ a ~ i j sCpsrXTjp~vos: Ra.
227 oljS2v ydp Cur' &Ah' $1 ~ o d:t Lys.427 : Ra.443,1073,1130 :
Yl.1 I 72 : Th.iii 71.1 p ' I S c r i P ~ ~ SixcuBai
s dXX1$1 pi? vTlitjuuxd-
(ovras: vii5o.g As aljro?s 0662 d N i ~ i a sZrr dpoios C v ~ v r i o t s o ,
dhh' $1 p$ $avcpijs yc d#r&v Jry$i{eo.Bai jdhX1 t"j Stephanus:
&XXo c i codd. The demand for a secret ballot is a part of rb
dpoios ~vavriotu6ai: cf. 48.1) : P l . L a , 1 8 7 ~a h @ S' 06 puyycyo-
viva1 ciXXJ $1 sraiS2 dvri : P r t . 3 3 4 ~p$ xp+uBai CXaly dXX1 $1 6rr
o p i ~ p o s d r y :P h d r . 2 5 8 ~rivos piv o h E"vc~a~ a " vris &s eisreb
(49, dXX' $1 TGY rotov'rov tjSovijv Z v c ~ a ;Arist.Po.1455ag 6p010s
Si 066cis dXX' $1 JOPiurls: Lys.xix28 yjj p2v 0 t h $v dXX' $I
i ;
..
xopiSiov p i ~ p d v :D.17 0 t h $XBov oi vatsai . dXX' 4 dXiyoi :
pl.R.601~: C?*a.438~ : X.HGi 7.15 : vi4.4 : An.iv6.1 I. nX$v
dXX' 4 is similarly used in Arist. Mefa/lh.gS~aiX06 yhp dvdposrov
6yid{ci d iarpcv'ov, nX$v dXXJ $1 ~ a r oh ~ p / 3 e / 3 ~ ~ 6 s .
(iii) Instead of a general negation, which has to be supplied
26 (EM&
in thought, a particular instance of it is given. Cook Wilson
cites from Aristot1e:-(a) ffA563b19 iuri 82 d pZv iipa# yap-
$ ~ V ~ X Od S8;, K ~ K K U # 06 yap$6vvxor' iri & 068; 78 rep; ri]v
K€$aXi]v ?OIKEV ...
i i p ~ ~ l dXX1 4 KQT; 7 b ~ p i j p ap 6 ~ 0TpOU-
~ Plato is due t o the leisurely fullness of his style. Moreover,
~ O L K C Vi i p a ~ i('Nor is the cucl<oo like the falcon in the head
either: (indeed there is no likeness) except that it is like the
falcon in colour only ') : (6) H A 580a2o ci 6' iuriv d Xp6vos ofros
rijs ~ v f j u c 4~ spfj CUTLV, o6BEv r0 uvvOr~aipixpi yc r o t viiv,
dhh' 4 671 XEycrai pdvov (' W e have not the evidence of search-
ing observation : (nor indeed any evidence) but hearsay ') :
Metajh. 1038a I 4: Pol. I 257b21. Instances of this use outside
Aristotle are few. Cook Wilson, rightly classing Th.v 60.1 under
(2), cites doubtfully D.iv 19 (where, however, dXX' +j . . i u r a i.
must surely be right) and xxxvi 43 (where Reiske's &AX' $ gains
some support from A's aXXq (sic). Add: (a) Ar.Paxq76 066'
oi'6c y' r b ~ o v068;~dcpycioi r&Xai dXXJ ~ a r r ~ i X wrijv v raAacno-
povpivwv ('they did nothing but laugh'): Eq.1397 r b v 8; IIa$Xa-
y6va . .. ci$' 8 ri noifjucrs K ~ K ~ v . - OpiY' ~ V 4 ri]v Cpi]v
~ ~dXX'
g[ri ~Exvqv( ' I won't punish him severely (or indeed at all), except
that he'll just have to ply my trade'): Hp.Loc.Hom.1~pi] iyxplc
pq6;v dXX' 4 ~ h d u a cK & T ~('Do not rub anything on (or do any-
thing else a t all), except give an aperient'). In all such instances
I should print a comma before the particles. (6) lIp.deAvte6 rb
ahr6parov 06 $aivc.rai 06uivv ixoi, 06dcpirlvdXh' 4 ov'vopa poiivov
('but merely': o6uiqv clearly excludes ov'vopa).
Explanation of the combination dXX' 4. There are two main
views:-(a) That dhh', whether it represents dXXo (Klotz), or &AX&
(Hartung),is adverbial, meaning 'except ', not conjunctional : and
that ~ X X 4' is analogous tojvaetevqunm. Neil (on Ar.Eq.780) is
inclined to favour this view. Cf. Brugmann, p. 634. (b) That dXX'
$ represents a fusion of constructions, 'but' and ' than '. S o Stall-
baum, Kiihner, and Cook Wilson, who compares p&hXov 4 06.
(G.T.A. Krueger's explanation combines(a) and (b).) The 'fusion'
theory is at its most successful in accounting for the passages
grouped under (i), dXXd being taken as referring to the negative
and $ to the word of comparison. And Cook Wilson regards (i)
as the ' natural origin of the idiom '. On this view, the word of
comparison is an integral part of the original construction. But
an examination of the instances shows a marked chronological
priority in (ii) : which suggests that the word of comparison is
not integral, but redundant (Brugmann, Zoc. cif., compares rpiv
... rpiv fj), and that the frequency with which it is added by
Baumlein quotes a number of instances of 066;~ dAXo f j and
068;~&AX' 4 between which it is impossible to draw any essen-
tial distinction. E.g.: A.Pevs.209 d 6' 0662~&XXo y' $I rrfj(as
..
o l &XXo 066;~4 i K
Sipas rapcrxc: Th.iv14.g oi d a ~ r 8 a ~ p 6 v i:
yes Cvavpa'xovv: Pl.Eufkd.277~068;~dXXo 4 X O P Q ~ E T O V rcpi u i :
A j . 2 0 ~61' od&v dXXJ 4 818 uo$iav rivd : 1Men.76~: S j k . 2 2 6 ~:
X.An.iii 2.18: D.xiv I 2. I therefore believe that Klotz is right in
maintaining that &AX' ?joriginates in &AX0 fj.* There appear to
be four stages:- (i) 0682~dXX' $, substantival, where we could,
and sometimes do, have MXo fj. (ii) dhh' 4 = 'except', where AXo,
substantival, would be ungrammatical. (iii) dXX' 4 = 'except that',
dXX' f j having its own clause. (iv) BAA' f j = 'merely' (an exception
t o an implied generalization). Cf. rXljv S.OC1643.
(4) AXh' 6. In dXX' $, dhXa' puts an objection in interrogative
form, giving lively expression to a feeling of surprise or in-
credulity. ' W h y ? ' See also Neil on Ar.Eq.953 : Starkie on
~ rv.8. .
Most commonly, at the opening of an answer-question. A.Ck.
220 AXh' $66Xov riv', 3 {iv', dp$i poi r X i ~ c i s; S.EZ.879 IAXX' 6
.. ..
p i p q v a ~ . ; E.HeyacZ.425 XU' ;j . O ~ Ki$ Bcbs ... ; Ar. V.8
iAXXJ 4 rapa$povris ircbv ... ; A.Ag.276 (. Have you dreamed it?'
-'No.'-'W~~I, have you lent an over-credulous ear to rumour?'):
E.Hipp.932 : Rk.560 (divided chorus) : Ar.Fv. I 25: Pl.Pvt.30g~
XXX' $ uo$@ r i v i ... i v r v x & v r&pci; Gvg.447~:P h d v . 2 6 1 ~ X.
:
An.vii 6.4 AXh' 6 Gqpayoyci 6 dvfip 703s &vSpas; Cyv.i 4.28 U X '
4, $&vat, CrcA&Bovri &v CPo6Aov circiv;
After an exclamation or apostrophe. E.AZc. 58 IIijs c l r a s ;
dXX' $ ~ a uo$bs i XiXqBas & v ; Pk.1704 '0 roibs; dhh' Ij .. .;
X.Cyv.ii2.28'0 Bap/3aCXa, Z$q, dXX' 4 ~ a 04 i ...; S.Pk.414 :
Ar.Fy.607 r i rb K ~ K dhX' ~ V ;$ ... ; Less often, later in a speech.
E.Hel.490 Aids 8 iXdr r a i % viv rc$v~E'vai. dXX' $ 71s iuri
Zqvbs ivop' i x o v dv3p N C ~ X Or aVp ' dxBas; (essentially, though
not formally, an opening: 'Why, is there a man called Zeus. .?'): .
A.Sujp.913: E.Hipp.858: Ba.922: Rk.26.
26 (EM&
in thought, a particular instance of it is given. Cook Wilson
cites from Aristot1e:-(a) ffA563b19 iuri 82 d pZv iipa# yap-
$ ~ V ~ X Od S8;, K ~ K K U # 06 yap$6vvxor' iri & 068; 78 rep; ri]v
K€$aXi]v ?OIKEV ...
i i p ~ ~ l dXX1 4 KQT; 7 b ~ p i j p ap 6 ~ 0TpOU-
~ Plato is due t o the leisurely fullness of his style. Moreover,
~ O L K C Vi i p a ~ i('Nor is the cucl<oo like the falcon in the head
either: (indeed there is no likeness) except that it is like the
falcon in colour only ') : (6) H A 580a2o ci 6' iuriv d Xp6vos ofros
rijs ~ v f j u c 4~ spfj CUTLV, o6BEv r0 uvvOr~aipixpi yc r o t viiv,
dhh' 4 671 XEycrai pdvov (' W e have not the evidence of search-
ing observation : (nor indeed any evidence) but hearsay ') :
Metajh. 1038a I 4: Pol. I 257b21. Instances of this use outside
Aristotle are few. Cook Wilson, rightly classing Th.v 60.1 under
(2), cites doubtfully D.iv 19 (where, however, dXX' +j . . i u r a i.
must surely be right) and xxxvi 43 (where Reiske's &AX' $ gains
some support from A's aXXq (sic). Add: (a) Ar.Paxq76 066'
oi'6c y' r b ~ o v068;~dcpycioi r&Xai dXXJ ~ a r r ~ i X wrijv v raAacno-
povpivwv ('they did nothing but laugh'): Eq.1397 r b v 8; IIa$Xa-
y6va . .. ci$' 8 ri noifjucrs K ~ K ~ v . - OpiY' ~ V 4 ri]v Cpi]v
~ ~dXX'
g[ri ~Exvqv( ' I won't punish him severely (or indeed at all), except
that he'll just have to ply my trade'): Hp.Loc.Hom.1~pi] iyxplc
pq6;v dXX' 4 ~ h d u a cK & T ~('Do not rub anything on (or do any-
thing else a t all), except give an aperient'). In all such instances
I should print a comma before the particles. (6) lIp.deAvte6 rb
ahr6parov 06 $aivc.rai 06uivv ixoi, 06dcpirlvdXh' 4 ov'vopa poiivov
('but merely': o6uiqv clearly excludes ov'vopa).
Explanation of the combination dXX' 4. There are two main
views:-(a) That dhh', whether it represents dXXo (Klotz), or &AX&
(Hartung),is adverbial, meaning 'except ', not conjunctional : and
that ~ X X 4' is analogous tojvaetevqunm. Neil (on Ar.Eq.780) is
inclined to favour this view. Cf. Brugmann, p. 634. (b) That dXX'
$ represents a fusion of constructions, 'but' and ' than '. S o Stall-
baum, Kiihner, and Cook Wilson, who compares p&hXov 4 06.
(G.T.A. Krueger's explanation combines(a) and (b).) The 'fusion'
theory is at its most successful in accounting for the passages
grouped under (i), dXXd being taken as referring to the negative
and $ to the word of comparison. And Cook Wilson regards (i)
as the ' natural origin of the idiom '. On this view, the word of
comparison is an integral part of the original construction. But
an examination of the instances shows a marked chronological
priority in (ii) : which suggests that the word of comparison is
not integral, but redundant (Brugmann, Zoc. cif., compares rpiv
... rpiv fj), and that the frequency with which it is added by
Baumlein quotes a number of instances of 066;~ dAXo f j and
068;~&AX' 4 between which it is impossible to draw any essen-
tial distinction. E.g.: A.Pevs.209 d 6' 0662~&XXo y' $I rrfj(as
..
o l &XXo 066;~4 i K
Sipas rapcrxc: Th.iv14.g oi d a ~ r 8 a ~ p 6 v i:
yes Cvavpa'xovv: Pl.Eufkd.277~068;~dXXo 4 X O P Q ~ E T O V rcpi u i :
A j . 2 0 ~61' od&v dXXJ 4 818 uo$iav rivd : 1Men.76~: S j k . 2 2 6 ~:
X.An.iii 2.18: D.xiv I 2. I therefore believe that Klotz is right in
maintaining that &AX' ?joriginates in &AX0 fj.* There appear to
be four stages:- (i) 0682~dXX' $, substantival, where we could,
and sometimes do, have MXo fj. (ii) dhh' 4 = 'except', where AXo,
substantival, would be ungrammatical. (iii) dXX' 4 = 'except that',
dXX' f j having its own clause. (iv) BAA' f j = 'merely' (an exception
t o an implied generalization). Cf. rXljv S.OC1643.
(4) AXh' 6. In dXX' $, dhXa' puts an objection in interrogative
form, giving lively expression to a feeling of surprise or in-
credulity. ' W h y ? ' See also Neil on Ar.Eq.953 : Starkie on
~ rv.8. .
Most commonly, at the opening of an answer-question. A.Ck.
220 AXh' $66Xov riv', 3 {iv', dp$i poi r X i ~ c i s; S.EZ.879 IAXX' 6
.. ..
p i p q v a ~ . ; E.HeyacZ.425 XU' ;j . O ~ Ki$ Bcbs ... ; Ar. V.8
iAXXJ 4 rapa$povris ircbv ... ; A.Ag.276 (. Have you dreamed it?'
-'No.'-'W~~I, have you lent an over-credulous ear to rumour?'):
E.Hipp.932 : Rk.560 (divided chorus) : Ar.Fv. I 25: Pl.Pvt.30g~
XXX' $ uo$@ r i v i ... i v r v x & v r&pci; Gvg.447~:P h d v . 2 6 1 ~ X.
:
An.vii 6.4 AXh' 6 Gqpayoyci 6 dvfip 703s &vSpas; Cyv.i 4.28 U X '
4, $&vat, CrcA&Bovri &v CPo6Aov circiv;
After an exclamation or apostrophe. E.AZc. 58 IIijs c l r a s ;
dXX' $ ~ a uo$bs i XiXqBas & v ; Pk.1704 '0 roibs; dhh' Ij .. .;
X.Cyv.ii2.28'0 Bap/3aCXa, Z$q, dXX' 4 ~ a 04 i ...; S.Pk.414 :
Ar.Fy.607 r i rb K ~ K dhX' ~ V ;$ ... ; Less often, later in a speech.
E.Hel.490 Aids 8 iXdr r a i % viv rc$v~E'vai. dXX' $ 71s iuri
Zqvbs ivop' i x o v dv3p N C ~ X Or aVp ' dxBas; (essentially, though
not formally, an opening: 'Why, is there a man called Zeus. .?'): .
A.Sujp.913: E.Hipp.858: Ba.922: Rk.26.
28 &ML
In Ar.Ach.4244 &AX' $ follows a rejected suggestion : ' Well '.
4
I I o i a s a 0 6 bvrjp h a ~ i 6 a sa i s c i i a i a i a X o v ; ~ X A ' @ i X o ~ r r j r o v
r h r o t a r o ~ o OX i y a i p ; - O ~ K .. .-XAX' $ r h Svuaivij ' ~ < x ~ L s
scaX8para . ..;
It is usually, and rightly, maintained that &AX' 6 is used only
in questions. Kiihner (I1 ii 145) thinks that the particles can also
mean ' At pvofecto ', in a statement : but cites only E.Alc.816,
which ,is clearly a question : a h ' $ a i a o v 9 a Gciv' dab l i v o v
Cpiiv ; Herakles can hardly credit the truth which dawns upon
him. Diehl prints Fvagm.lamb.Adesp.14 without a question-
mark : dXX' ?' X ~ K O Sr d s aTyas C K K ~ X ~pTo X 8 v : which, in the
absence of context, tells us nothing.
XU' . ..
G, sepavatirn, is hardly to be regarded as a distinctive
usage. In S.OC26 AXX' h r i s d r6aos 4 p d d o . ; ('Well, shall..
.
I find out . .? '), as Jebb remarks (on Ph.414), ' the peculiar force
of &AX' ?' is not present.'
In several passages where the MSS. give &AX' 4 . , dXX' $ . . . ; ..
appears to be the right reading. See Neil on Ar.Eq.953.
Ar.Ach. 1111-1 2 (&AX' $ Starkie) : Th.97 (see p i v , 1.B.2) : Eq.953
(third line of speech), 1162 : Lys.928. In x.Smp.1.15 Ti r o t s ' ,
F$q, d @iXiaac ; dXX' 9 66v'vq uc ciXq$c ; read certainly BAA' 4.
(5) 0 6 p j v &Ad. The authorities explain 06 prjv dXXd, ob
p l v r o i &AX& and 06 yhp dXXd as elliptical idioms, in which a verb
from the preceding clause or sentence has to be supplied before
the & A X & : citing in support of this view X.Cyv.i4.8 d Caaos
aia.rci cis y i v a r a , ~ a p i ~ p o K * p j v (SC.
t & K C ~ Oi [V~ r p a ~ l j X i u c v06
i.[crpax<Xiucv) &AX' Calpcivcv d K t p o s p6Xis nos. (Hartung ii 48 :
Baumlein, p. 156.) But this artificial explanation does not fit
other cases. Ellipse of some kind there certainly seems to be,
but not, I think, ellipse of any specific idea contained in the pre-
ceding words. Rather ' but nothing happens, or happened, or
will or shall happen other than . . . '. In any case, the meaning
of ob p+v dXXd is clear enough. I t normally denotes that what
is being said cannot be gainsaid, however strong the arb ffuments
to the contrary: marking, in fact, the deliberate surmounting
of an obstacle recognized as considerable.
The combination first occurs, in the split form 06 prjv . . dXXa', . SijX6v Curiv &aauiv, 06 prjv dXX' Cvavria uvp@aCLI;~cirats Karq-
in E.11630 : ' Your sister cannot bury you. 06 prjv, laci6rj r v y -
&AAL 29
xa'vcis Xpycios d v , dXX' t v yc Svvarbv 066' Cy& Xcl+o xdpiv'.
I know no other example of the split form, though Hartung says
it occurs ' bisweilen '. The authorities note that 06 prjv dXXd is
confined to Attic Greek. (But see Hp.Avt.7, below.) They do
not go on to observe that its distribution over Attic Greek is
extremely uneven. It is never found (except for the solitary
.
instance of 06 prjv . . &AX&) in verse. I know of but one example
in Xenophon : of but one in any orator other than Isocrates and
Demosthenes (Lyc.124) : and of none in Thucydides. There are
some ten in Plato (according to R. W. Chapman's statistics:
eight are in late works, Poliiicz~sand Lazws), more in Aristotle,
over twenty in Demosthenes, and about thirty-six in Isocrates.
The last two writers, particularly Demosthenes, use 06 prjv dXXd
with @eat variety and flexibility. 06 prjv dXXB . . yc is rela- .
tively common in Plato and Isocrates: in Demosthenes, only
[ x x v i ] ~ and
~ , inferior MSS. in [x]28 (not counting i y o y c ) .
(i) General adversative use. Pl.Lg.722~ra6rbv 7061' zv aipoi-
pqv. 06 p$v aov ~ a Ki X c i v i e ~ $ d8p E u ~ c i v 8c; r h v t v
vopodcrodpcva : 1soc.xii 75 6ib 8 i 6 o i ~ aprj . . . 06 prjv A X ' aipot-
par @oqBijuai : D.i 4 ' Philip's power is formidable. ob prjv dXX'
E'aici~Lis. . . rote' 8 6 v u p a ~ t i i r a r 6 vCurl r&v @ ~ X ~ ? T SaFpOa V
ypdrov
..
~ a @i i X r i u r o v 6pTv' : vg uvpflaivcr . r h 6; a p d y p a r a . CK- ..
c y i 6 s . 06 prjv dXXh ~ a i a c prov'rov oBros C ~ i v r o v ... :
Pl.P/t.263~,3 0 2 :~ L g . 7 3 9 ~ , 7 7 0 ~ , 8 6 7 ~ , 8: 7Amnt.133~
6~ : Isoc.
xii I I 3 : D.ii 2 2 : iv38 : xxiii 101.
Answering p i " . Pl.Gvg.453~ua$Lis p i v . .. o 6 oI8a,
~ 06 p$v
&AX' 6aoarcdo yc : L g . 6 3 6 ~XEycrai p i v r a t r a ... ~ a X L i sm s '
06 prjv BAA' d $ a u i n Y' ?)piis Xap@dvci : D.xiv33 Zuri p l v xaXcsAs
apbs 6pGs d acpi sodrov X6yos. ..06 prjv dXXh 6 c l . ..
: xix 201
i u r i p l v C y y v r d r o pavias, 06 prjv &AX' i u o s 7 @ pq6iv i x o v r i
6 i K a i 0 ~&AX' ciaciv d v d y ~ qa d v r a , p q x a v ~ u d a r: Pl.Gvg-.449~:
1soc.iii I o : xii201 : xv 198.
(ii) In Demosthenes and Aristotle 06 prjv ;AX& sometimes
introduces a supplementary argument which takes such marked
precedence over the previous argument that it is represented as
contrasted with it, rather than as reinforcing it.
D.viii8 Bri p i v Brja0~9cv069' 6uiJ 06r' d v c ~ r hXiyovuiv . . .
yopiair 81s Atonci9ovs ~ a r q y o p o t u :i xxxiv4 oi p b oGv v o ' p o ~.. .
28 &ML
In Ar.Ach.4244 &AX' $ follows a rejected suggestion : ' Well '.
4
I I o i a s a 0 6 bvrjp h a ~ i 6 a sa i s c i i a i a i a X o v ; ~ X A ' @ i X o ~ r r j r o v
r h r o t a r o ~ o OX i y a i p ; - O ~ K .. .-XAX' $ r h Svuaivij ' ~ < x ~ L s
scaX8para . ..;
It is usually, and rightly, maintained that &AX' 6 is used only
in questions. Kiihner (I1 ii 145) thinks that the particles can also
mean ' At pvofecto ', in a statement : but cites only E.Alc.816,
which ,is clearly a question : a h ' $ a i a o v 9 a Gciv' dab l i v o v
Cpiiv ; Herakles can hardly credit the truth which dawns upon
him. Diehl prints Fvagm.lamb.Adesp.14 without a question-
mark : dXX' ?' X ~ K O Sr d s aTyas C K K ~ X ~pTo X 8 v : which, in the
absence of context, tells us nothing.
XU' . ..
G, sepavatirn, is hardly to be regarded as a distinctive
usage. In S.OC26 AXX' h r i s d r6aos 4 p d d o . ; ('Well, shall..
.
I find out . .? '), as Jebb remarks (on Ph.414), ' the peculiar force
of &AX' ?' is not present.'
In several passages where the MSS. give &AX' 4 . , dXX' $ . . . ; ..
appears to be the right reading. See Neil on Ar.Eq.953.
Ar.Ach. 1111-1 2 (&AX' $ Starkie) : Th.97 (see p i v , 1.B.2) : Eq.953
(third line of speech), 1162 : Lys.928. In x.Smp.1.15 Ti r o t s ' ,
F$q, d @iXiaac ; dXX' 9 66v'vq uc ciXq$c ; read certainly BAA' 4.
(5) 0 6 p j v &Ad. The authorities explain 06 prjv dXXd, ob
p l v r o i &AX& and 06 yhp dXXd as elliptical idioms, in which a verb
from the preceding clause or sentence has to be supplied before
the & A X & : citing in support of this view X.Cyv.i4.8 d Caaos
aia.rci cis y i v a r a , ~ a p i ~ p o K * p j v (SC.
t & K C ~ Oi [V~ r p a ~ l j X i u c v06
i.[crpax<Xiucv) &AX' Calpcivcv d K t p o s p6Xis nos. (Hartung ii 48 :
Baumlein, p. 156.) But this artificial explanation does not fit
other cases. Ellipse of some kind there certainly seems to be,
but not, I think, ellipse of any specific idea contained in the pre-
ceding words. Rather ' but nothing happens, or happened, or
will or shall happen other than . . . '. In any case, the meaning
of ob p+v dXXd is clear enough. I t normally denotes that what
is being said cannot be gainsaid, however strong the arb ffuments
to the contrary: marking, in fact, the deliberate surmounting
of an obstacle recognized as considerable.
The combination first occurs, in the split form 06 prjv . . dXXa', . SijX6v Curiv &aauiv, 06 prjv dXX' Cvavria uvp@aCLI;~cirats Karq-
in E.11630 : ' Your sister cannot bury you. 06 prjv, laci6rj r v y -
&AAL 29
xa'vcis Xpycios d v , dXX' t v yc Svvarbv 066' Cy& Xcl+o xdpiv'.
I know no other example of the split form, though Hartung says
it occurs ' bisweilen '. The authorities note that 06 prjv dXXd is
confined to Attic Greek. (But see Hp.Avt.7, below.) They do
not go on to observe that its distribution over Attic Greek is
extremely uneven. It is never found (except for the solitary
.
instance of 06 prjv . . &AX&) in verse. I know of but one example
in Xenophon : of but one in any orator other than Isocrates and
Demosthenes (Lyc.124) : and of none in Thucydides. There are
some ten in Plato (according to R. W. Chapman's statistics:
eight are in late works, Poliiicz~sand Lazws), more in Aristotle,
over twenty in Demosthenes, and about thirty-six in Isocrates.
The last two writers, particularly Demosthenes, use 06 prjv dXXd
with @eat variety and flexibility. 06 prjv dXXB . . yc is rela- .
tively common in Plato and Isocrates: in Demosthenes, only
[ x x v i ] ~ and
~ , inferior MSS. in [x]28 (not counting i y o y c ) .
(i) General adversative use. Pl.Lg.722~ra6rbv 7061' zv aipoi-
pqv. 06 p$v aov ~ a Ki X c i v i e ~ $ d8p E u ~ c i v 8c; r h v t v
vopodcrodpcva : 1soc.xii 75 6ib 8 i 6 o i ~ aprj . . . 06 prjv A X ' aipot-
par @oqBijuai : D.i 4 ' Philip's power is formidable. ob prjv dXX'
E'aici~Lis. . . rote' 8 6 v u p a ~ t i i r a r 6 vCurl r&v @ ~ X ~ ? T SaFpOa V
ypdrov
..
~ a @i i X r i u r o v 6pTv' : vg uvpflaivcr . r h 6; a p d y p a r a . CK- ..
c y i 6 s . 06 prjv dXXh ~ a i a c prov'rov oBros C ~ i v r o v ... :
Pl.P/t.263~,3 0 2 :~ L g . 7 3 9 ~ , 7 7 0 ~ , 8 6 7 ~ , 8: 7Amnt.133~
6~ : Isoc.
xii I I 3 : D.ii 2 2 : iv38 : xxiii 101.
Answering p i " . Pl.Gvg.453~ua$Lis p i v . .. o 6 oI8a,
~ 06 p$v
&AX' 6aoarcdo yc : L g . 6 3 6 ~XEycrai p i v r a t r a ... ~ a X L i sm s '
06 prjv BAA' d $ a u i n Y' ?)piis Xap@dvci : D.xiv33 Zuri p l v xaXcsAs
apbs 6pGs d acpi sodrov X6yos. ..06 prjv dXXh 6 c l . ..
: xix 201
i u r i p l v C y y v r d r o pavias, 06 prjv &AX' i u o s 7 @ pq6iv i x o v r i
6 i K a i 0 ~&AX' ciaciv d v d y ~ qa d v r a , p q x a v ~ u d a r: Pl.Gvg-.449~:
1soc.iii I o : xii201 : xv 198.
(ii) In Demosthenes and Aristotle 06 prjv ;AX& sometimes
introduces a supplementary argument which takes such marked
precedence over the previous argument that it is represented as
contrasted with it, rather than as reinforcing it.
D.viii8 Bri p i v Brja0~9cv069' 6uiJ 06r' d v c ~ r hXiyovuiv . . .
yopiair 81s Atonci9ovs ~ a r q y o p o t u :i xxxiv4 oi p b oGv v o ' p o ~.. .
30 ~AAA ...
o 6 ~06ros Xdyovarv . ..
04 p j v Z X X ' i y o y r iXsi(o ~ a iti ~ 4 ~ 0 0
( r h dv6para). 04 y&p &v aorr o 6 r o odp$ova $v a h @d a a v r a
-'That is an unsound argument. m p $ o v i a proves nothing.
706 apdyparop 6 r ~ c i v(' But I think that I shall prove, on the
evidence of the bare facts ') : xxxvii 23 pc,uaPrv'pqrar p?v 63 .. . od p i v r o i d h h h eavpd(oip'
abrois ' (' But
Bv r i KU; r h dv6para avp$ovci a h 8

&S dac6tjpovv . ..
06 p j v dXXh ~ a d~i roc i y ~ h t j p a r o s T O G ~ O V
there is no avp$ovia : therefore conclusions drawn
from it do not come into question '. Cf. 04 pi)" dXhd, D.xix 1.35,
6ijX6v i u r r v : xxxviii r I : lvii46 : Arist.Pol.1262a14,1~64a1 I
above) : Pha'.6z~,bis: Smp.173~,199~.
(where Newman is puzzled), 1276b36. Cf. Isoc.ixg3.
(iii) Sometimes the argument thus stressed represents the
. .
od pbvroi . &Ah&. PI.Mc/z.86~ B06hcr .Car~rr~~uoprv ..
~ o r v j j( ~ r c i vr i TOT' i u r i v dpcrtj ;-ndvv p?v o6v. 04 pivror, &
speaker's second line of defence, or reserve position. I t is then
followed by a conditional protasis, in which the speaker affirms
B c j ~ p a r c s ,&Ah' i y o y c hxrc'vo bv $6rcrra . .. ~ a axc+aipqv
i ~ a i

(or denies), for the sake of argument, something which lie has d ~ o v ' u a i p r ,a6rcpov As 6 i 6 a ~ r $dvrr adr@ arc^ i a i X r i p r r v . (See,
I~owever,p i v r o i , 1I.z.iii.)
just denied (or affirmed), the apodosis showing that the position
is still impregnable.
(7) 0 4 y i p dXXd. This combination is confined to the Iambo-
D.sv. 28 Gi~arovp i v rTva' vopi{o ~ a r d y r i vrbv 'PoSi'ov 6 f i p 0 ~ .
graphers, Old Comedy, Euripides and Plato (04 y d p ror dhXd).
04 p j v d ~ ~ ~a r i p3 h 6 i ~ a l 0j v~ ..
apoutjxrrv olpar aapaivrii,
(See Neil on Ar.Eq.1~05. His explanation, that 04 y&p ineans
~ a r d y c r v: xxii37 cis 6' 0 4 8 Furrv oiaa'oqy rb +ypa r i j s povhijs,
&AX& riv&v, . .. CXo Xbyciv ...04 p j v &AX' e i ~ a r ih p d h r a r a
' Oh, no, no ', does not meet the facts.) ' For really '. Hippon.
Fr.1.I d ~ o v ' o a r ' I r r a 4 v a ~ r o s04
. y h p dXX'
aa'aqs Cue' d y i v T ~ S~ O V X ~ ~GUY S , ( T U ~ $ ~ ~ piihXov
F L 6plu Kara- : PhocnisFr.3. I 5,
04 ydp LXhh ~ q p v ' u u o(dXra Wil.) : A~..Nzr.z.?z04 y&p LAX' 4 y i j
yvotrcr~v$ p 3 ecdaauer : xxii6 : xli 15'26. Cf. 1soc.viii 137 (where
da6rcpov bv nortjaoaiv means if they do either of these things ') :
Pi9 ~ A K E apbs L aSrr$v T ~ Yi ~ p d 6 ar i j s $povri6os : Ra.58 M$
a x & r r 6 p', &%A$" 06 yhp dXX1 FXO K ~ K &('S1 really n?)t in a bad
xiv 12 : A1-ist.PoC.~27oa37.
Conversely, in the following, 04 p j v dhhd marks the first line way ') : 498 04 y h p dhX& acruriov (' It's no good, I ?nust give
of defence. D.xix I 35 ' They say that to condemn the ambas- in ') : Ar.Eq.120j : Ec.386 : Eup.fi.73 (dX.Aa' Bentley : &XXo
sadors will be an d p x 3 apbp 9 i X i s a o v Fx'XBpap, This, if true, is coda'.): E.Ba.785 04 y&p dXX' bacpPCiXXrr rd6r ('this really is
the strongest possible condemnation of Aeschines. 04 pi]v dXA' beyond everything'): ( T L o o ~ :S2tpp.570. .
04 yhp . . &AX&.
671 ~ a $iXias
i dpx+ ..
. yrvtjarrar, ~ ar oi t r ' ofopai Gri&rv.' The Ar.Ra.1 I Xo 04 y d p pov"urrv dXX' c i ~ o v a r i a . PI.Etrt/rd.z86rr 04
ydp rot dXh& (305~).
reality of the supposed state of affairs being disproved, its moral
implications, if it were real, do not come into question. dXXh I n Ar.Ra.192 it is perhaps best to take 06 y d p by itself (cf.
ydp, VIII.2)' and punctuate before d h A d : AoGAov o h &yo, ci p j
ydp would perhaps have been more regular here.
acpi r i j v ~ p r i j v . - M h rbv Ail 04 ydp, dhh'
04 p3v dXhd is curiously combined with dXXh ..
. ydp in Hp. v r v a ~ l p c i x q ~rj)u
r
i r v x o v 6$BaXpi&v (' NO, not I : I happened to have ophthalmia ').
Arr.7, if the text is sound: 04 pi)v &Ah' ippdXhcrv ydp poi 6 0 ~ d c i
, ~ a o&o
i araaXatopdvov Z ~ n r o p a706 /3paxiovos.
I should take Pl.R.492~ similarly: OTpar p l v ol;diva, j 6' 6s.-
0 4 ydp, Tjv 6' i y 4 , dXhh ~ a r ib i a r ~ c ~ p r aoXXj iv dvoia, SO,
clearly, R . 4 9 5 ~P/ra'.84~,
, both rightly punctuated by Burnet. Cf.
(6) 0 4 pivror dhXd. This combination, much rarer than 04 ptjv also Ar.Lys.55 ( y d p , V I 11.2). Arist.MM1 zogarg should probably
dXXd, is identical with it in sense. Tll.v43.2 Q h66~crp?v ~ a&prr- i also be similarly punctuated : dXX' o h Zcrrar y r ~ a r r&b $rhqrbv
vov r?uarappbs ~ o L s ~ p ~ c i o v s p & X X xopciv,oC
ov p I v ~ o &AX&
i ~ai$~o- t j roradrq $iXia. $rhqrbv y&p j v rdya86v, d 62 $atrhos 04 $rhq-
O but nevertheless his opposition was
v t j p a r i $ i X o v i ~ & v? ) U Q Y T L O ~ ~ T(' 76s. 06 ydp, dXXh ~ a r rhb $rhqriov. The passage is virtually
d s o due to personal pride and ambition') : Pl.Crn.436~p i y t u r o v a dialogue, as the use of p?v o3v indicates. The proposition d
61 a01 i u r o rrKp?jpiov 6 ~ 1 O ~ Fu$ahrar
K r i j s dX?#cias d T ~ ~ ~ ~ E Y O S
' anou6aios T+ $a6Xy O ~ iKu r a i $iXos is met by the objection Carai
30 ~AAA ...
o 6 ~06ros Xdyovarv . ..
04 p j v Z X X ' i y o y r iXsi(o ~ a iti ~ 4 ~ 0 0
( r h dv6para). 04 y&p &v aorr o 6 r o odp$ova $v a h @d a a v r a
-'That is an unsound argument. m p $ o v i a proves nothing.
706 apdyparop 6 r ~ c i v(' But I think that I shall prove, on the
evidence of the bare facts ') : xxxvii 23 pc,uaPrv'pqrar p?v 63 .. . od p i v r o i d h h h eavpd(oip'
abrois ' (' But
Bv r i KU; r h dv6para avp$ovci a h 8

&S dac6tjpovv . ..
06 p j v dXXh ~ a d~i roc i y ~ h t j p a r o s T O G ~ O V
there is no avp$ovia : therefore conclusions drawn
from it do not come into question '. Cf. 04 pi)" dXhd, D.xix 1.35,
6ijX6v i u r r v : xxxviii r I : lvii46 : Arist.Pol.1262a14,1~64a1 I
above) : Pha'.6z~,bis: Smp.173~,199~.
(where Newman is puzzled), 1276b36. Cf. Isoc.ixg3.
(iii) Sometimes the argument thus stressed represents the
. .
od pbvroi . &Ah&. PI.Mc/z.86~ B06hcr .Car~rr~~uoprv ..
~ o r v j j( ~ r c i vr i TOT' i u r i v dpcrtj ;-ndvv p?v o6v. 04 pivror, &
speaker's second line of defence, or reserve position. I t is then
followed by a conditional protasis, in which the speaker affirms
B c j ~ p a r c s ,&Ah' i y o y c hxrc'vo bv $6rcrra . .. ~ a axc+aipqv
i ~ a i

(or denies), for the sake of argument, something which lie has d ~ o v ' u a i p r ,a6rcpov As 6 i 6 a ~ r $dvrr adr@ arc^ i a i X r i p r r v . (See,
I~owever,p i v r o i , 1I.z.iii.)
just denied (or affirmed), the apodosis showing that the position
is still impregnable.
(7) 0 4 y i p dXXd. This combination is confined to the Iambo-
D.sv. 28 Gi~arovp i v rTva' vopi{o ~ a r d y r i vrbv 'PoSi'ov 6 f i p 0 ~ .
graphers, Old Comedy, Euripides and Plato (04 y d p ror dhXd).
04 p j v d ~ ~ ~a r i p3 h 6 i ~ a l 0j v~ ..
apoutjxrrv olpar aapaivrii,
(See Neil on Ar.Eq.1~05. His explanation, that 04 y&p ineans
~ a r d y c r v: xxii37 cis 6' 0 4 8 Furrv oiaa'oqy rb +ypa r i j s povhijs,
&AX& riv&v, . .. CXo Xbyciv ...04 p j v &AX' e i ~ a r ih p d h r a r a
' Oh, no, no ', does not meet the facts.) ' For really '. Hippon.
Fr.1.I d ~ o v ' o a r ' I r r a 4 v a ~ r o s04
. y h p dXX'
aa'aqs Cue' d y i v T ~ S~ O V X ~ ~GUY S , ( T U ~ $ ~ ~ piihXov
F L 6plu Kara- : PhocnisFr.3. I 5,
04 ydp LXhh ~ q p v ' u u o(dXra Wil.) : A~..Nzr.z.?z04 y&p LAX' 4 y i j
yvotrcr~v$ p 3 ecdaauer : xxii6 : xli 15'26. Cf. 1soc.viii 137 (where
da6rcpov bv nortjaoaiv means if they do either of these things ') :
Pi9 ~ A K E apbs L aSrr$v T ~ Yi ~ p d 6 ar i j s $povri6os : Ra.58 M$
a x & r r 6 p', &%A$" 06 yhp dXX1 FXO K ~ K &('S1 really n?)t in a bad
xiv 12 : A1-ist.PoC.~27oa37.
Conversely, in the following, 04 p j v dhhd marks the first line way ') : 498 04 y h p dhX& acruriov (' It's no good, I ?nust give
of defence. D.xix I 35 ' They say that to condemn the ambas- in ') : Ar.Eq.120j : Ec.386 : Eup.fi.73 (dX.Aa' Bentley : &XXo
sadors will be an d p x 3 apbp 9 i X i s a o v Fx'XBpap, This, if true, is coda'.): E.Ba.785 04 y&p dXX' bacpPCiXXrr rd6r ('this really is
the strongest possible condemnation of Aeschines. 04 pi]v dXA' beyond everything'): ( T L o o ~ :S2tpp.570. .
04 yhp . . &AX&.
671 ~ a $iXias
i dpx+ ..
. yrvtjarrar, ~ ar oi t r ' ofopai Gri&rv.' The Ar.Ra.1 I Xo 04 y d p pov"urrv dXX' c i ~ o v a r i a . PI.Etrt/rd.z86rr 04
ydp rot dXh& (305~).
reality of the supposed state of affairs being disproved, its moral
implications, if it were real, do not come into question. dXXh I n Ar.Ra.192 it is perhaps best to take 06 y d p by itself (cf.
ydp, VIII.2)' and punctuate before d h A d : AoGAov o h &yo, ci p j
ydp would perhaps have been more regular here.
acpi r i j v ~ p r i j v . - M h rbv Ail 04 ydp, dhh'
04 p3v dXhd is curiously combined with dXXh ..
. ydp in Hp. v r v a ~ l p c i x q ~rj)u
r
i r v x o v 6$BaXpi&v (' NO, not I : I happened to have ophthalmia ').
Arr.7, if the text is sound: 04 pi)v &Ah' ippdXhcrv ydp poi 6 0 ~ d c i
, ~ a o&o
i araaXatopdvov Z ~ n r o p a706 /3paxiovos.
I should take Pl.R.492~ similarly: OTpar p l v ol;diva, j 6' 6s.-
0 4 ydp, Tjv 6' i y 4 , dXhh ~ a r ib i a r ~ c ~ p r aoXXj iv dvoia, SO,
clearly, R . 4 9 5 ~P/ra'.84~,
, both rightly punctuated by Burnet. Cf.
(6) 0 4 pivror dhXd. This combination, much rarer than 04 ptjv also Ar.Lys.55 ( y d p , V I 11.2). Arist.MM1 zogarg should probably
dXXd, is identical with it in sense. Tll.v43.2 Q h66~crp?v ~ a&prr- i also be similarly punctuated : dXX' o h Zcrrar y r ~ a r r&b $rhqrbv
vov r?uarappbs ~ o L s ~ p ~ c i o v s p & X X xopciv,oC
ov p I v ~ o &AX&
i ~ai$~o- t j roradrq $iXia. $rhqrbv y&p j v rdya86v, d 62 $atrhos 04 $rhq-
O but nevertheless his opposition was
v t j p a r i $ i X o v i ~ & v? ) U Q Y T L O ~ ~ T(' 76s. 06 ydp, dXXh ~ a r rhb $rhqriov. The passage is virtually
d s o due to personal pride and ambition') : Pl.Crn.436~p i y t u r o v a dialogue, as the use of p?v o3v indicates. The proposition d
61 a01 i u r o rrKp?jpiov 6 ~ 1 O ~ Fu$ahrar
K r i j s dX?#cias d T ~ ~ ~ ~ E Y O S
' anou6aios T+ $a6Xy O ~ iKu r a i $iXos is met by the objection Carai
32 &A&
piv o h K.T.X. The counter-objection, dXh' o l S ~E*(TT~L K.T.X., is
met by the rejoinder 06 ya'p, dXXh K.T.X. : ' NO, but it wid exist
on the basis of ~b $ L X ~ T < O Y '
The form 6p is often used in Epic before consonants : the en-
clitic 64, usually following a monosyllable (4, $9, yip, etc.), some-
times also after a disyllable ending in a vowel or diphthong (e.g.
iati), is found in Epic and also in lyric poets and the lyrics of
tragedy. The particle is perhaps connected with Lithuanian
i?, and '.
According to the most widely-held view, bpa denotes con-
nexion (consequence-or mere succession). Thus Kiihner : ' E s
dient zunachst zur Anreihung, und zwar zur Anreihung von
Begriffen, die mitei~landerin einem gewissen natiirlichen Zusam-
menhange stehen.' Hartung arrives at the quite different con-
clusion that the root-meaning is ' quick~es. ', and hence ' sur-
pri?eJ (deriving the particle from the same root as dpsi(m, an
impossible etymology). Neither side has much difficulty in
collecting evidence to confound the other. I t is, for example, as
natural for a cook to cut up meat, or for a host to shake hands
with his guest, as it is unratural for waters to part asunder in
the midst, or for a man K O enter into conversation with a fish.
But Hartung's definition seems to widen as he expounds it. After
giving examples of Homeric usage, he sums up (i 430) by saying
that $pa is used ' bei allen Handlungen und Vorgangen, welche
starker oder schwacher das Ge~nuthaufregen ', and that it marks
the impression made by anything 'neu und interessant '. I t
stands, in fact, for something like ' Siehe ! ', though it is a word
to be felt rather than translated. Whatever one may think of
Hartung's etymology, his interpretation, in its wider form, seems
to me the only one which will account for the wealth and
variety of the Homeric use. The examples given below will
show that the idea of ' connexion ' is often inappropriate, except
in so far as some kind of connexion must be present in all speech
or action. Moreover, i p a is one of the commonest of all I-Iomeric
particles (P413-17 and ~435-66 are instances of the almost
reckless profusion with which it is used). And it is surely im-
probable that in Homer, where logical relationships are, broadly
speaking, seldom emphasized or very precisely defined, the idea
of connexion should thus be obtruded at every turn. On the
other hand, if bpa betokens ' interest ', its frequency, even in the
most apparently commonplace scenes, is not surprising. For
Homer, as for a child, the most ordinary things in daily life are
profoundly interesting.
Here, as always, it is safer to guide our steps by the clearer
light of usage than by the will-o'-the-wisp of etymology, and
to accept Hartung's explanation, while admitting that the fresh-
ness of dpa, in Epic, may be to some extent staled by constant
repetition, so that it si~iksalmost to the level of a mere Epic
formula, like the ' all ' of our own ballads.
I. Primary use, expressing a lively feeling of. interest : in sub-
ordinate as well as in main clauses. This is extremely common
in Epic, and occurs also in Lyric, 6' &pa being particularly fre-
quent in narrative. I t continues to be found fairly often in
Herodotus, and in the not wholly Attic Xenophon. In purely
Attic writers, prose and verse, it is but occasionally met with,
having a precarious footing in tragedy (mainly in lyrics), comedy,
and Plato. Its character is quite foreign to the more formal
style of Thucydides and the 0rators.l
Epic. Hom.A46 I~Xayfav6' bp' di'a~oi:Bgg #ti69 POL CvUI-
TULOU qxd~v ..
Y O v t ~ p ~ s. art 8) dp' h i p K E $ ~ X G S : I03 a d ~ h pdpa
ZtLs &KC ~ L C L K T d ~ ~p ?y t ~ $ 6 v: ~
309-10
~ ...
6pd~wv ~ 6 6'v a d ~ b r
'OXUIpi~ros $KC $6mu6t, PwpoG 3rra;#as 7 ~ ~ 6&a 9 aXa~dvra~ov
dpovarv : 620 ~ i j vp2v bp' A,u$lPaxos ~ a 0a'Xaros i JlyqaiatJqv:
E582 Pa'Xe .. .
x ~ p p a 6 i .~..1~ 6' bpa xtrpijv lvia XEUIK' < X i -
xapai a i a o v : 587 T ~ X Ey i p 6' ripddoro PatJeiqs: 2418
..
0666 pLV < # t ~ a ' ~ .l f € &AX' bpa PLY K ~ T ~ K ~: ) H472 E ~ U ~ Edp'
Y
...
olvi[ovro ~ i p q~ o p o i j v ~2t sx a r o i : 0386 a i a X o v o"v 6' a h 3
Hartung (i 432-3) is surely wrong in drawing the line between Epic
and Lyric on the one hand, and Herodotus and Attic (including Xenophon)
on the other.
32 &A&
piv o h K.T.X. The counter-objection, dXh' o l S ~E*(TT~L K.T.X., is
met by the rejoinder 06 ya'p, dXXh K.T.X. : ' NO, but it wid exist
on the basis of ~b $ L X ~ T < O Y '
The form 6p is often used in Epic before consonants : the en-
clitic 64, usually following a monosyllable (4, $9, yip, etc.), some-
times also after a disyllable ending in a vowel or diphthong (e.g.
iati), is found in Epic and also in lyric poets and the lyrics of
tragedy. The particle is perhaps connected with Lithuanian
i?, and '.
According to the most widely-held view, bpa denotes con-
nexion (consequence-or mere succession). Thus Kiihner : ' E s
dient zunachst zur Anreihung, und zwar zur Anreihung von
Begriffen, die mitei~landerin einem gewissen natiirlichen Zusam-
menhange stehen.' Hartung arrives at the quite different con-
clusion that the root-meaning is ' quick~es. ', and hence ' sur-
pri?eJ (deriving the particle from the same root as dpsi(m, an
impossible etymology). Neither side has much difficulty in
collecting evidence to confound the other. I t is, for example, as
natural for a cook to cut up meat, or for a host to shake hands
with his guest, as it is unratural for waters to part asunder in
the midst, or for a man K O enter into conversation with a fish.
But Hartung's definition seems to widen as he expounds it. After
giving examples of Homeric usage, he sums up (i 430) by saying
that $pa is used ' bei allen Handlungen und Vorgangen, welche
starker oder schwacher das Ge~nuthaufregen ', and that it marks
the impression made by anything 'neu und interessant '. I t
stands, in fact, for something like ' Siehe ! ', though it is a word
to be felt rather than translated. Whatever one may think of
Hartung's etymology, his interpretation, in its wider form, seems
to me the only one which will account for the wealth and
variety of the Homeric use. The examples given below will
show that the idea of ' connexion ' is often inappropriate, except
in so far as some kind of connexion must be present in all speech
or action. Moreover, i p a is one of the commonest of all I-Iomeric
particles (P413-17 and ~435-66 are instances of the almost
reckless profusion with which it is used). And it is surely im-
probable that in Homer, where logical relationships are, broadly
speaking, seldom emphasized or very precisely defined, the idea
of connexion should thus be obtruded at every turn. On the
other hand, if bpa betokens ' interest ', its frequency, even in the
most apparently commonplace scenes, is not surprising. For
Homer, as for a child, the most ordinary things in daily life are
profoundly interesting.
Here, as always, it is safer to guide our steps by the clearer
light of usage than by the will-o'-the-wisp of etymology, and
to accept Hartung's explanation, while admitting that the fresh-
ness of dpa, in Epic, may be to some extent staled by constant
repetition, so that it si~iksalmost to the level of a mere Epic
formula, like the ' all ' of our own ballads.
I. Primary use, expressing a lively feeling of. interest : in sub-
ordinate as well as in main clauses. This is extremely common
in Epic, and occurs also in Lyric, 6' &pa being particularly fre-
quent in narrative. I t continues to be found fairly often in
Herodotus, and in the not wholly Attic Xenophon. In purely
Attic writers, prose and verse, it is but occasionally met with,
having a precarious footing in tragedy (mainly in lyrics), comedy,
and Plato. Its character is quite foreign to the more formal
style of Thucydides and the 0rators.l
Epic. Hom.A46 I~Xayfav6' bp' di'a~oi:Bgg #ti69 POL CvUI-
TULOU qxd~v ..
Y O v t ~ p ~ s. art 8) dp' h i p K E $ ~ X G S : I03 a d ~ h pdpa
ZtLs &KC ~ L C L K T d ~ ~p ?y t ~ $ 6 v: ~
309-10
~ ...
6pd~wv ~ 6 6'v a d ~ b r
'OXUIpi~ros $KC $6mu6t, PwpoG 3rra;#as 7 ~ ~ 6&a 9 aXa~dvra~ov
dpovarv : 620 ~ i j vp2v bp' A,u$lPaxos ~ a 0a'Xaros i JlyqaiatJqv:
E582 Pa'Xe .. .
x ~ p p a 6 i .~..1~ 6' bpa xtrpijv lvia XEUIK' < X i -
xapai a i a o v : 587 T ~ X Ey i p 6' ripddoro PatJeiqs: 2418
..
0666 pLV < # t ~ a ' ~ .l f € &AX' bpa PLY K ~ T ~ K ~: ) H472 E ~ U ~ Edp'
Y
...
olvi[ovro ~ i p q~ o p o i j v ~2t sx a r o i : 0386 a i a X o v o"v 6' a h 3
Hartung (i 432-3) is surely wrong in drawing the line between Epic
and Lyric on the one hand, and Herodotus and Attic (including Xenophon)
on the other.
34 rips
noiijuaso: M406 uru$ihi& 64 prv pepaG~a. ~ 6 ~ 7 o c6'vdpa
rur8bv Ena'A&os : N672 Z K 62~ Bupbs $XET' &nZ,pcXiov, u~uyepbs
6' dpa piv cr~6sose h e v : 9382 d\Cloppov d dpa ~ C p a~ a ~ i o u u :r o
495 $tyev 6 s T E ~ChEla,4 $a ... tiuixraro nirptlv: a 9 6 pij 6'
r'ivai... dp$i 6' i p a u$i Xid(e~o ~ O p aBah&uoTls:7301 ' M y
daughter should have escorted you. u3 6' dpa ~ r p c 6 ~~ K~< TvE U -
oar' : 8326 du/3eorop S' dp' Evijpro yihos pa~a'peuoi Beoiur :
7184 drA6~eposyevefj. d 6' &pa np6repos ~ a &pciov i : o234 ~ b 6'v
..
dp 0:" E V ~ ~ Q C . u r h s dp' 3nb p X ~ ) d ~ $6yxvvv v ~ a 6a'~pvov
~ h
EWE: Hes.Th.867 ~ T ~ ~ K E ~T Oa u, u i ~ e p odss . .. As dpa 7 4 ~ ~ ~
yaia : Sc.46 navv6xros 6' &pl E*heK?o: Hom.B16,522,572,642 :
4 5 2 0 : Hz67 : A464 : M28 : 7100: p413 : v33 : Hes.Th.689,
848. Lyric. Sapph.Fr.136 ~ijvor6' &pa na'vres ~ a ~ x i j u r T'a '
..
4x0" KdxElp0~: Pi.0.10.52 ra61p 6' . napiurav pav dpa Moi-
par uxe6bv : P.4.121 C K 8' ip' adrot nop$Av[av 6dKpua : N.10.
69 C$oppaBeis 6' ip' d ~ o v r r004 $Xaue : 1.6.4'1) rat^' dpa oi $apivy
..
nipJlev 8ebs . piyav aierbv : Mimn.Fr.13.5 : Stesich.Fr.5.2 :
15.2 : Ibyc.Fr.3.41 : Phoc.Fr.17.3 : Thgn.599 : Simon.Fr.67.1 :
Pi.0.6.52: 10.43: P.3.27,57: 4.156: N.1.48. Prose. Hdt.i I 1 1
r$ 6' dpa ~ a ad14 i ..
r) yuvt) Enire[ EoOaa . r i ~ r e :i 141 i 6 6 v ~ a62
nahhopivous eineiv dpa atrbv npbs 703s ixBOs : ii 58 rav7y6pias
. ..
62 &pa rpi;roi d v 8 p & ~ v Aly6nrroi er'ur oi nor~ua'pevor: 141
bXo$up6pevov 6' dpa piv EachBeiv firvov : iii 34 np67~povyhp 64
&pa ... e f p c ~ od KapPiiutls: iv45 np6repov 6h $v &pa dv6vupos :
. .
I34 nud6pevos bh . e l r e dpa : 189 7t)v 6h dpa i u 8 i j ~ a EK .. .
r 6 v A r p u o u k v E r o i ~ a a v ~oio "EhXtlves : v 87.2 daoXioBar 7 ~ 6 7 ~ 9
..
roi$be. ~opraBeis&a hs shs 28ijvas . : ixg.2 ci~ov'uas6h d
XiXeos E*Xeyc dpa u$i ra'Se ( 4 s S' &pa is common in Herodotus :
i 24,27,86 : ii I 40 : iii I 34 : id.saep. : i I I 2 4 s 6h o d ~Zaer Be 6pa ~ b v
dv6pa) : Hp.Frncf.6 $ r e p ~ a 4i ini6cors EX&a dpa phhXov $I
Enie(ev ( i ~ a X a ' ~codd.)a : X.HGivz.22 XEye~ai dpa ris dva-
.
@oijuac: An.iv6.15 daoc 62 As ~ p d r i u r aK X ~ W T ~ T .C . vbpipov
..
&pa bpiv Eorrv . pauriyoCaBar (dpa det.: ptv ydp CBE : ydp A) :
Cyr.i 3.2 d n c ~ p h a r od p a d KDpos : 3.8 d 62 z a ' ~ a sdpa ~ a X 6 sre
d v hrriyxavc : 3.9 oi d dpa r&v pauiXiov oivox6oi, EneiBhv Bi66ui
.
rtjv $ r & X ~ v . . ~arappo$oCui:4.10 d 8 2 u ~ u a ' y ~dpa s clnev :
iv6.4 ~ a t6rc i phv 64 dvia8e2s dp' 0 6 ~ 0~s a r i u x c vbrb O K ~ T O U rbv
$ 8 6 ~ 0 ~vii3.6
: ~ a C r ad ~ o 6 a a sd KCpos hnaiuaro &pa rbv p ~ p b v:
.
viii 3.25 B a ~ vf 62 . . dniXrncv i p a 74 Ira9 703s dXXous h o u s :
.. .
4.7 Inei i6€6€l?r~?jKeUa~ rlrev +a d I'opp6as : 0ec.r 2.20 &e
..
paorXc3s dpa k o u Enr~ux&vdya60C . rjpe~o: 18.9 ~ a rciXai i
Cvvoii &pa el XCXqBa (el i p a Cobet) : Ap.27 d s 82 ficr8cro i p a ... :
28 nap&v 61 71s anoXh66upos . .. ernev dpa : Ages.7.5 O ~ K
Beis #avcpbs Cyive~o,dXX1 e?rev tipa.
Attic (excluding Xenophon). A.Yers.568 T O ; 6' i p a np076-
po~poi, $eC, htl$6(v?es npbs d v d y ~ a s46, , ~ K T dp$I\ ~ S Kuxpeias,
66, E'ppouoi: E.zT1222 ToGu6' iP1 C~paivovras if67 6opdrov
dpi; #E'vovs (very odd, and suspected b y Kirchhoff and Paley) :
Ba.166 r)6opba 6' ;pa . .. ~ & o v dye1 r a ~ i i n o u vU K i p 7 ? j ~ a ~ i
0
p a ' ~ x a: I A I I03 p v 4 p 7 ~6' dp' €TX0vT X ~ U / Op€p1Kb?0S
V xyapip-
. .
vovos 7068 : R h . 823 perk a i , vai, per& oh . 767' dp' E*poXov:
Ar.Nu.410 K g $ o d ~:oxov dpeXijuas (the haggis). JI 6' dp'
i$uua"rB: Av.495 KdpTl ~ a B ~ C 6 0 Ka? v , ?rpiv ~ E L ' I F Y E7039
~V ~ X X O U S
0610s dp' Tjaev: Pl.Grg.524~ InerBhv 82 8 i a X u B i j ~ 0dpa ~ dm'
dXX?jhoiv : C r a . 4 1 2 ~<ner6$ yhp nope6erai r h &ra, ivi phv G'
abrois ~ a ' ~ o E*vis , 8h f l p a 6 6 ~ :~ sT h f . 1 5 6 ~Cnei6hv ... , d pbv
d$daApbs i p a b\Cleos E'pnheos E'yive~o:2 0 O E '0 rbv n o ~ a p b v
..
K ~ B ? ) Y O ~ ~ E U O SZ f.p t l dpa BeYerv a d d : R . 5 9 8 ~d v a ' y ~yhp~ rbv
dyaedv ror?pjv, e i pChh~i rep2 &v BY aoifi ~ a h 6 sT O L ~ Q C L V ,
ei66ra 6pa noleiv: Lg. 8943 &Ah' 6 ~ a vi p a a d d a b ~ b~ i v i j o a v
hepov dXXor6ua ... : 943E p$ 6iapap~&v?is &pa 7 3 d~v a y ~ a i o v
dnopoXljv ... dva#iy dvatias ina'yg S i ~ a :s Ant.vig5 ~ a adrois i
EK phv 76v nenpaypE'vov oliaepla ijv CXnis cin0$~6#eo~ai-r01afia
dp' $v r h ?)81~?lp(va- : P1.Tht. 199B : Lys.iii go.
This is not a long list o f Attic examples, and it might be
further reduced b y assigning some o f the passages quoted t o the
niore limited uses which we must now discuss. In this, the pre-
dominant Attic usage (but already present, in most o f its varieties,
in Homer), i p a denotes, not interest in general, but in particular
the interest or surprise occasioned b y enlightenment or dis-
illusionment.
11. dpa expressing t h e surprise attendant upon disillusionment,
( I ) V e r b in the present. T h e reality o f an event is presented as
apprehended at some moment during its occurrence. s.Tr.61
dl d Y e v v ~ r o v&pa pO8oi ~ a X 6 sr i ~ r o u u i v: OC534 z a i r' err'
.
;pip'dnbyovoi 7 4 ~ a .2 . : E.Hel.793 l3a'v~'o~uB' tip', d~ E ' O L K ~ S :
Ar. v.10Tbv a t r i v 4' ;poi ~ O U K O X E ~zapa'(iov
S : S.El.1454 :
34 rips
noiijuaso: M406 uru$ihi& 64 prv pepaG~a. ~ 6 ~ 7 o c6'vdpa
rur8bv Ena'A&os : N672 Z K 62~ Bupbs $XET' &nZ,pcXiov, u~uyepbs
6' dpa piv cr~6sose h e v : 9382 d\Cloppov d dpa ~ C p a~ a ~ i o u u :r o
495 $tyev 6 s T E ~ChEla,4 $a ... tiuixraro nirptlv: a 9 6 pij 6'
r'ivai... dp$i 6' i p a u$i Xid(e~o ~ O p aBah&uoTls:7301 ' M y
daughter should have escorted you. u3 6' dpa ~ r p c 6 ~~ K~< TvE U -
oar' : 8326 du/3eorop S' dp' Evijpro yihos pa~a'peuoi Beoiur :
7184 drA6~eposyevefj. d 6' &pa np6repos ~ a &pciov i : o234 ~ b 6'v
..
dp 0:" E V ~ ~ Q C . u r h s dp' 3nb p X ~ ) d ~ $6yxvvv v ~ a 6a'~pvov
~ h
EWE: Hes.Th.867 ~ T ~ ~ K E ~T Oa u, u i ~ e p odss . .. As dpa 7 4 ~ ~ ~
yaia : Sc.46 navv6xros 6' &pl E*heK?o: Hom.B16,522,572,642 :
4 5 2 0 : Hz67 : A464 : M28 : 7100: p413 : v33 : Hes.Th.689,
848. Lyric. Sapph.Fr.136 ~ijvor6' &pa na'vres ~ a ~ x i j u r T'a '
..
4x0" KdxElp0~: Pi.0.10.52 ra61p 6' . napiurav pav dpa Moi-
par uxe6bv : P.4.121 C K 8' ip' adrot nop$Av[av 6dKpua : N.10.
69 C$oppaBeis 6' ip' d ~ o v r r004 $Xaue : 1.6.4'1) rat^' dpa oi $apivy
..
nipJlev 8ebs . piyav aierbv : Mimn.Fr.13.5 : Stesich.Fr.5.2 :
15.2 : Ibyc.Fr.3.41 : Phoc.Fr.17.3 : Thgn.599 : Simon.Fr.67.1 :
Pi.0.6.52: 10.43: P.3.27,57: 4.156: N.1.48. Prose. Hdt.i I 1 1
r$ 6' dpa ~ a ad14 i ..
r) yuvt) Enire[ EoOaa . r i ~ r e :i 141 i 6 6 v ~ a62
nahhopivous eineiv dpa atrbv npbs 703s ixBOs : ii 58 rav7y6pias
. ..
62 &pa rpi;roi d v 8 p & ~ v Aly6nrroi er'ur oi nor~ua'pevor: 141
bXo$up6pevov 6' dpa piv EachBeiv firvov : iii 34 np67~povyhp 64
&pa ... e f p c ~ od KapPiiutls: iv45 np6repov 6h $v &pa dv6vupos :
. .
I34 nud6pevos bh . e l r e dpa : 189 7t)v 6h dpa i u 8 i j ~ a EK .. .
r 6 v A r p u o u k v E r o i ~ a a v ~oio "EhXtlves : v 87.2 daoXioBar 7 ~ 6 7 ~ 9
..
roi$be. ~opraBeis&a hs shs 28ijvas . : ixg.2 ci~ov'uas6h d
XiXeos E*Xeyc dpa u$i ra'Se ( 4 s S' &pa is common in Herodotus :
i 24,27,86 : ii I 40 : iii I 34 : id.saep. : i I I 2 4 s 6h o d ~Zaer Be 6pa ~ b v
dv6pa) : Hp.Frncf.6 $ r e p ~ a 4i ini6cors EX&a dpa phhXov $I
Enie(ev ( i ~ a X a ' ~codd.)a : X.HGivz.22 XEye~ai dpa ris dva-
.
@oijuac: An.iv6.15 daoc 62 As ~ p d r i u r aK X ~ W T ~ T .C . vbpipov
..
&pa bpiv Eorrv . pauriyoCaBar (dpa det.: ptv ydp CBE : ydp A) :
Cyr.i 3.2 d n c ~ p h a r od p a d KDpos : 3.8 d 62 z a ' ~ a sdpa ~ a X 6 sre
d v hrriyxavc : 3.9 oi d dpa r&v pauiXiov oivox6oi, EneiBhv Bi66ui
.
rtjv $ r & X ~ v . . ~arappo$oCui:4.10 d 8 2 u ~ u a ' y ~dpa s clnev :
iv6.4 ~ a t6rc i phv 64 dvia8e2s dp' 0 6 ~ 0~s a r i u x c vbrb O K ~ T O U rbv
$ 8 6 ~ 0 ~vii3.6
: ~ a C r ad ~ o 6 a a sd KCpos hnaiuaro &pa rbv p ~ p b v:
.
viii 3.25 B a ~ vf 62 . . dniXrncv i p a 74 Ira9 703s dXXous h o u s :
.. .
4.7 Inei i6€6€l?r~?jKeUa~ rlrev +a d I'opp6as : 0ec.r 2.20 &e
..
paorXc3s dpa k o u Enr~ux&vdya60C . rjpe~o: 18.9 ~ a rciXai i
Cvvoii &pa el XCXqBa (el i p a Cobet) : Ap.27 d s 82 ficr8cro i p a ... :
28 nap&v 61 71s anoXh66upos . .. ernev dpa : Ages.7.5 O ~ K
Beis #avcpbs Cyive~o,dXX1 e?rev tipa.
Attic (excluding Xenophon). A.Yers.568 T O ; 6' i p a np076-
po~poi, $eC, htl$6(v?es npbs d v d y ~ a s46, , ~ K T dp$I\ ~ S Kuxpeias,
66, E'ppouoi: E.zT1222 ToGu6' iP1 C~paivovras if67 6opdrov
dpi; #E'vovs (very odd, and suspected b y Kirchhoff and Paley) :
Ba.166 r)6opba 6' ;pa . .. ~ & o v dye1 r a ~ i i n o u vU K i p 7 ? j ~ a ~ i
0
p a ' ~ x a: I A I I03 p v 4 p 7 ~6' dp' €TX0vT X ~ U / Op€p1Kb?0S
V xyapip-
. .
vovos 7068 : R h . 823 perk a i , vai, per& oh . 767' dp' E*poXov:
Ar.Nu.410 K g $ o d ~:oxov dpeXijuas (the haggis). JI 6' dp'
i$uua"rB: Av.495 KdpTl ~ a B ~ C 6 0 Ka? v , ?rpiv ~ E L ' I F Y E7039
~V ~ X X O U S
0610s dp' Tjaev: Pl.Grg.524~ InerBhv 82 8 i a X u B i j ~ 0dpa ~ dm'
dXX?jhoiv : C r a . 4 1 2 ~<ner6$ yhp nope6erai r h &ra, ivi phv G'
abrois ~ a ' ~ o E*vis , 8h f l p a 6 6 ~ :~ sT h f . 1 5 6 ~Cnei6hv ... , d pbv
d$daApbs i p a b\Cleos E'pnheos E'yive~o:2 0 O E '0 rbv n o ~ a p b v
..
K ~ B ? ) Y O ~ ~ E U O SZ f.p t l dpa BeYerv a d d : R . 5 9 8 ~d v a ' y ~yhp~ rbv
dyaedv ror?pjv, e i pChh~i rep2 &v BY aoifi ~ a h 6 sT O L ~ Q C L V ,
ei66ra 6pa noleiv: Lg. 8943 &Ah' 6 ~ a vi p a a d d a b ~ b~ i v i j o a v
hepov dXXor6ua ... : 943E p$ 6iapap~&v?is &pa 7 3 d~v a y ~ a i o v
dnopoXljv ... dva#iy dvatias ina'yg S i ~ a :s Ant.vig5 ~ a adrois i
EK phv 76v nenpaypE'vov oliaepla ijv CXnis cin0$~6#eo~ai-r01afia
dp' $v r h ?)81~?lp(va- : P1.Tht. 199B : Lys.iii go.
This is not a long list o f Attic examples, and it might be
further reduced b y assigning some o f the passages quoted t o the
niore limited uses which we must now discuss. In this, the pre-
dominant Attic usage (but already present, in most o f its varieties,
in Homer), i p a denotes, not interest in general, but in particular
the interest or surprise occasioned b y enlightenment or dis-
illusionment.
11. dpa expressing t h e surprise attendant upon disillusionment,
( I ) V e r b in the present. T h e reality o f an event is presented as
apprehended at some moment during its occurrence. s.Tr.61
dl d Y e v v ~ r o v&pa pO8oi ~ a X 6 sr i ~ r o u u i v: OC534 z a i r' err'
.
;pip'dnbyovoi 7 4 ~ a .2 . : E.Hel.793 l3a'v~'o~uB' tip', d~ E ' O L K ~ S :
Ar. v.10Tbv a t r i v 4' ;poi ~ O U K O X E ~zapa'(iov
S : S.El.1454 :
36 @a Zpa 37
Yh:r IOI : E.EZ.965 : Pl.Prt.325~s a c r a 6' &pa 06 6r6a'a~ov- pbpvaoBar Gqioroiv C,n' d ~ 6 ~ & o voAep?s
r a l c i : n60 068 &pa n o s
rar . . , ; Clit.408~ei 61 . . . , 6o6Ay dpcrvov rj CAevBip~,Gra'yerv $v d o n c p x & ~ c x o X f o e a r: P 1 4 2 ' E ~ r o p , cf8os &piore, pcixqs &pa
T @ T O L O ~ Tr ~b v Piov Coriv d p a : R . 4 3 8 ~na'vres y h p &pa r f v noAAbv CGc6c0 : Thgn. 788 OGTWS 0 6 6 ; ~&ps 3,
$~ATE~O &AAo
V
d y a B f v InrBvpoGorv : Ap.26~~ a a6rbs i &pa vopi(o elvar Beotis : na'rpqs : A.Ag.542 T c p n v f i s dips 3 r c sfio6' inTj/3oAoi vboov : S.OC
Grg.493~r b 8; K ~ Q K L Y O Y&pa Aiyer ...
r 4 v +vxi)v c b a r : Hdt.iv 1697 I I 6 8 o s sot ~ a ~i a ~ i dp' j v $v r i s : E.IT369 216qs ~ X i A A r i r s
205 : vii 35.2 : 1,ys.xii 36. $v &pl, 0 6 d~ Q A i o s : HQp.359 K 6 n p r s 0 6 &pJ ~ $v Bc6s: IA133o
4 n 0 A 6 ~ o ~ B odp'
v $v y<vos ...tipepiov : Ar.Eq.1 I 70 'Rs p i y a v
(2) Verb in the past. The reality of a past event is presented as dp' elxcs 2 n 6 r v r a r b v 6 a ' ~ r v A o v: Nu.1271 K a ~ i j s d i p )6 v r o s r f x r s ,
apprehended either during its occurrence (as in (I) above) : or at 6 s y' :poi 6 o ~ c C s :Av.19 ri) 6' 0 1 ; ~&pJ f i u r q v 06&v &AAo aAi)v
the moment of speaking or writing: or at-some intermediate mo- 6a'~verv: E.Andr.418 : He1.616 : Or.1667 : Tr.q12,1161,1240 :
ment ('as it subsequently transpired'). Hom.A604 K ~ K OdD &pa o; Ar.Eq. 384,386 : V,314,451,821 : Pa.r676 : Hdt.iv64 ' They use
n i A c v d p x 4 : $29 T q A i p a x o s ;S' dpa prv na'Aar $eav iv6ov C6vra : human skin for making cloaks and quiver-cases. d i p p a 62 dv-
..
S.Aj.1~26 K Y ~ ~ O Y T O.S d$' 06 $ov&os dip' i ~ i n v e v c r a: ~Tr.962 6pcjnov ~ a r ai x 3 ~ a Aapnpbv i $v & p a J : Pl.sltrp.198~rb d d p a ,
t y x o G d &pa ~ 0 p6 a ~ p 2 r vnpoC~Aarov: E.Andr.274'H p e y i A o v 6 s ZOLKQY, oh TOGTOj v r b ~ a A & sCnaivci'u drroGv: P h d . 6 8 ~i ~ a v 6 v
d x i o v &pp'dnfip#ev, 57' ... : HF339 pa'rqv dp' dpbyap6v a' i ~ r q - ...
aor r e ~ p t j p r o v 6rr o t i ~dp' $v $rA6oo$os : Ti.51 c r b 6' od6iv
oa'pqv : Ar.Av.513 d 6' dp' a i u r ~ ~ rcbrv d v a r ~ p a ' r qrqpGv : Hom. dp' $v nA$v Abyos : D.lv I OCK 4v &pa ..
. xaAcn6repov 0 6 6 2 ~4
ZX5 : @604: Pi..?V.8.32 : A.Pevs.472,934 : S.El.935 : Ant.1178, y r i r o v o s novqpofi ~ anAeovC~rou
i svxcCv (a characteristically narve
1273 : Hdt.vi62.1 r b v 6; a p i o r o v a i ~ v r l &pa
c afis y u v a r ~ b s r a 6 r q s opening to a narve little speech) : Hdt.iii 65 : Th.i 69.5. With
i p o s : viii8.1 i v v 6 y pbv clxc &pa ~ a npbrepov i a6ropoAtjoerv : variation of tense. Hes.Op. I I 0 6 &pa ~ p 0 f i ~ 0i q~v ' E p i h v yivos,
Y ~ . T ~ I . I ~?)pels I c p2v a6rbv 6 u n c p Bebv iBavpa'(opcv CTi oo$ip, LAX' Cni y a i i r v c i o i 6 t h : Timocr.Fr.3.1 O ~ &pa K T i p o ~ p b o v~ O ~ ~ V O S

d 6' &pa Crl;yXavev &v cis $pbvqorv 0 6 6 ; ~ @ c A r b v @arpdXov Mtj6ororv d p ~ r a r 6 p c r .dAA' i v r i K&AAOL63 novqpoi.
y v p i v o v : P r t . 3 1 5 ~ine64per y h p &pa Kar' n p 6 8 r ~ o s :D . X X X V ~
(3) Verb in the future (mostly in questions). S.OTrqq4
nAeiurov 6' &pa $v C+rvopivos : Hdt.iii 6470 : vii 130.~(bis):
OCros dip' dv6pbs dBAiou artiocoB' Gncp; Ar.Nzt.465 +Ap& yc
Th.vi 76.4 : P1.Men.91~: Lys.viii 12.
roGrs &pl CyZ nor' b$opar ; E.Ph.1658 : Or.794,1525 : IA676,

Two idiomatic usages deserve special notice :-

1360: Pl.Grg.515~ 4 dAAov sou &pa InrpeAtjag ..
.; Ap.34~
i y h 6; 0 6 6 ; ~&pa r o 6 ~ o vn o r t j o o : 37D &AAoL 8; &pa a b r h s oioovor
(i) With piAAcrv and similar expressions, denoting that the
predestination of an event is realised ex post facto. Hom.MI 13
p'p6ios; P h d . 6 8 ~$pov$ocos 61 &pa s i s T$ 6vrr i p f v .. .
dyava-

...
0 6 8 dp' i p c h h c B+ d r o v o u ~ ~ o c :r v6107 r $ FdpsipcAAcv . . . ..
~ r t j o c r. ; Th.i 121.5: Lys.x 22. d p a repeated, with variation
of tense. Pl.Cri.50~ $I npbs p i v a'pa ooi r b v a a r r ' p a o 6 C# ~ iuov
~ U E U B:~ E674
L ..
066' dip' ' 0 6 ~ ~ f i i ' p . 6 p ~ t p o vq c :~0274 0 6 8
jv . . . npbs 6; i + v n a r p i 6 a a'pa . . . I t l o r a r oor . . .;
..
6 p a . ~ r x t j p r v a ra?orpov 4ev : S.Aj.926 i'pcAAes, ra'Aas, CpcAAcs
xp6vy urepr6$pcuv dP1Ctavv'aoerv : Ph.1083 8 s o' o 6 ~ipeAAov
&', & ra'Aap, Aei+crv o66lnor' : Ar.Ach.347 ' E p i A A e r J dpa na'v- I
in Aristophanes. ' I see : that's why. . '.
r a O r s dipa is common .
Ach.90 Tav^rs &p' i $ r v a ' ~ r ( c s o d 660 6 p a X p h s $ i p o v : Eq.125:
r o s dvtjoerv r i j s /3oijs : Ra.269 ipeAAov &pa na6otrv nod' & p i s : Nu.319,335,353,394 : Paxq14,617 : Hdt.vii 130.2.
Eq.138 T b v npo@aron6Aqv j v dpJdnoAioBar xpehv. . ; .
(ii) With the imperfect, especially of ei'pi, denoting that some- 111. The following varieties of the secondary use are prominent:
thing which has been, and still is, has only just been realized. ( I ) c i &pa, C2rv dips. &pa in a conditional protasis denotes
In such cases Greek tends to stress the past, English the present, \ that the hypothesis is one of which the possibility has -only
-. - just

existence of the fact. H o m . I ~ r 6i n c i O ~ K&pa n s xa'prs Gcv been realized : ' If, after all '. This usage occurs sometimes in
36 @a Zpa 37
Yh:r IOI : E.EZ.965 : Pl.Prt.325~s a c r a 6' &pa 06 6r6a'a~ov- pbpvaoBar Gqioroiv C,n' d ~ 6 ~ & o voAep?s
r a l c i : n60 068 &pa n o s
rar . . , ; Clit.408~ei 61 . . . , 6o6Ay dpcrvov rj CAevBip~,Gra'yerv $v d o n c p x & ~ c x o X f o e a r: P 1 4 2 ' E ~ r o p , cf8os &piore, pcixqs &pa
T @ T O L O ~ Tr ~b v Piov Coriv d p a : R . 4 3 8 ~na'vres y h p &pa r f v noAAbv CGc6c0 : Thgn. 788 OGTWS 0 6 6 ; ~&ps 3,
$~ATE~O &AAo
V
d y a B f v InrBvpoGorv : Ap.26~~ a a6rbs i &pa vopi(o elvar Beotis : na'rpqs : A.Ag.542 T c p n v f i s dips 3 r c sfio6' inTj/3oAoi vboov : S.OC
Grg.493~r b 8; K ~ Q K L Y O Y&pa Aiyer ...
r 4 v +vxi)v c b a r : Hdt.iv 1697 I I 6 8 o s sot ~ a ~i a ~ i dp' j v $v r i s : E.IT369 216qs ~ X i A A r i r s
205 : vii 35.2 : 1,ys.xii 36. $v &pl, 0 6 d~ Q A i o s : HQp.359 K 6 n p r s 0 6 &pJ ~ $v Bc6s: IA133o
4 n 0 A 6 ~ o ~ B odp'
v $v y<vos ...tipepiov : Ar.Eq.1 I 70 'Rs p i y a v
(2) Verb in the past. The reality of a past event is presented as dp' elxcs 2 n 6 r v r a r b v 6 a ' ~ r v A o v: Nu.1271 K a ~ i j s d i p )6 v r o s r f x r s ,
apprehended either during its occurrence (as in (I) above) : or at 6 s y' :poi 6 o ~ c C s :Av.19 ri) 6' 0 1 ; ~&pJ f i u r q v 06&v &AAo aAi)v
the moment of speaking or writing: or at-some intermediate mo- 6a'~verv: E.Andr.418 : He1.616 : Or.1667 : Tr.q12,1161,1240 :
ment ('as it subsequently transpired'). Hom.A604 K ~ K OdD &pa o; Ar.Eq. 384,386 : V,314,451,821 : Pa.r676 : Hdt.iv64 ' They use
n i A c v d p x 4 : $29 T q A i p a x o s ;S' dpa prv na'Aar $eav iv6ov C6vra : human skin for making cloaks and quiver-cases. d i p p a 62 dv-
..
S.Aj.1~26 K Y ~ ~ O Y T O.S d$' 06 $ov&os dip' i ~ i n v e v c r a: ~Tr.962 6pcjnov ~ a r ai x 3 ~ a Aapnpbv i $v & p a J : Pl.sltrp.198~rb d d p a ,
t y x o G d &pa ~ 0 p6 a ~ p 2 r vnpoC~Aarov: E.Andr.274'H p e y i A o v 6 s ZOLKQY, oh TOGTOj v r b ~ a A & sCnaivci'u drroGv: P h d . 6 8 ~i ~ a v 6 v
d x i o v &pp'dnfip#ev, 57' ... : HF339 pa'rqv dp' dpbyap6v a' i ~ r q - ...
aor r e ~ p t j p r o v 6rr o t i ~dp' $v $rA6oo$os : Ti.51 c r b 6' od6iv
oa'pqv : Ar.Av.513 d 6' dp' a i u r ~ ~ rcbrv d v a r ~ p a ' r qrqpGv : Hom. dp' $v nA$v Abyos : D.lv I OCK 4v &pa ..
. xaAcn6repov 0 6 6 2 ~4
ZX5 : @604: Pi..?V.8.32 : A.Pevs.472,934 : S.El.935 : Ant.1178, y r i r o v o s novqpofi ~ anAeovC~rou
i svxcCv (a characteristically narve
1273 : Hdt.vi62.1 r b v 6; a p i o r o v a i ~ v r l &pa
c afis y u v a r ~ b s r a 6 r q s opening to a narve little speech) : Hdt.iii 65 : Th.i 69.5. With
i p o s : viii8.1 i v v 6 y pbv clxc &pa ~ a npbrepov i a6ropoAtjoerv : variation of tense. Hes.Op. I I 0 6 &pa ~ p 0 f i ~ 0i q~v ' E p i h v yivos,
Y ~ . T ~ I . I ~?)pels I c p2v a6rbv 6 u n c p Bebv iBavpa'(opcv CTi oo$ip, LAX' Cni y a i i r v c i o i 6 t h : Timocr.Fr.3.1 O ~ &pa K T i p o ~ p b o v~ O ~ ~ V O S

d 6' &pa Crl;yXavev &v cis $pbvqorv 0 6 6 ; ~ @ c A r b v @arpdXov Mtj6ororv d p ~ r a r 6 p c r .dAA' i v r i K&AAOL63 novqpoi.
y v p i v o v : P r t . 3 1 5 ~ine64per y h p &pa Kar' n p 6 8 r ~ o s :D . X X X V ~
(3) Verb in the future (mostly in questions). S.OTrqq4
nAeiurov 6' &pa $v C+rvopivos : Hdt.iii 6470 : vii 130.~(bis):
OCros dip' dv6pbs dBAiou artiocoB' Gncp; Ar.Nzt.465 +Ap& yc
Th.vi 76.4 : P1.Men.91~: Lys.viii 12.
roGrs &pl CyZ nor' b$opar ; E.Ph.1658 : Or.794,1525 : IA676,

Two idiomatic usages deserve special notice :-

1360: Pl.Grg.515~ 4 dAAov sou &pa InrpeAtjag ..
.; Ap.34~
i y h 6; 0 6 6 ; ~&pa r o 6 ~ o vn o r t j o o : 37D &AAoL 8; &pa a b r h s oioovor
(i) With piAAcrv and similar expressions, denoting that the
predestination of an event is realised ex post facto. Hom.MI 13
p'p6ios; P h d . 6 8 ~$pov$ocos 61 &pa s i s T$ 6vrr i p f v .. .
dyava-

...
0 6 8 dp' i p c h h c B+ d r o v o u ~ ~ o c :r v6107 r $ FdpsipcAAcv . . . ..
~ r t j o c r. ; Th.i 121.5: Lys.x 22. d p a repeated, with variation
of tense. Pl.Cri.50~ $I npbs p i v a'pa ooi r b v a a r r ' p a o 6 C# ~ iuov
~ U E U B:~ E674
L ..
066' dip' ' 0 6 ~ ~ f i i ' p . 6 p ~ t p o vq c :~0274 0 6 8
jv . . . npbs 6; i + v n a r p i 6 a a'pa . . . I t l o r a r oor . . .;
..
6 p a . ~ r x t j p r v a ra?orpov 4ev : S.Aj.926 i'pcAAes, ra'Aas, CpcAAcs
xp6vy urepr6$pcuv dP1Ctavv'aoerv : Ph.1083 8 s o' o 6 ~ipeAAov
&', & ra'Aap, Aei+crv o66lnor' : Ar.Ach.347 ' E p i A A e r J dpa na'v- I
in Aristophanes. ' I see : that's why. . '.
r a O r s dipa is common .
Ach.90 Tav^rs &p' i $ r v a ' ~ r ( c s o d 660 6 p a X p h s $ i p o v : Eq.125:
r o s dvtjoerv r i j s /3oijs : Ra.269 ipeAAov &pa na6otrv nod' & p i s : Nu.319,335,353,394 : Paxq14,617 : Hdt.vii 130.2.
Eq.138 T b v npo@aron6Aqv j v dpJdnoAioBar xpehv. . ; .
(ii) With the imperfect, especially of ei'pi, denoting that some- 111. The following varieties of the secondary use are prominent:
thing which has been, and still is, has only just been realized. ( I ) c i &pa, C2rv dips. &pa in a conditional protasis denotes
In such cases Greek tends to stress the past, English the present, \ that the hypothesis is one of which the possibility has -only
-. - just

existence of the fact. H o m . I ~ r 6i n c i O ~ K&pa n s xa'prs Gcv been realized : ' If, after all '. This usage occurs sometimes in
38 +a +a 39
comedy, but is almost confined to prose, wherc it is common in 8coi. P1.R. 3 6 4 Adyoi ~ ...
8 a v p a u r 1 r a r o r AEyovrar, Or d p a ~ a i
all styles. (In Thucydides it predominates strongly over other 8coi aoAAois pzv tiya8ois 6 v u r v X i a s ... ivcrpav : S1,1p.192~
uses.) Ar.Av.601 aA$v c i r i s dp' 8 p v i s : Th.532 a A $ v dp' c i od8cvi y h p Yv 66&icv r o t s ' c t a i r) r i j v d$po6iuiov uvvovuia, Os
y v v a i ~ c s: Ra.74 ci' Kar' r o t r ' d p a : Hdt.ii 28 ei' d p a r a t r a yrv6- &pa T O ~ T O V ; v c ~ a . ..
: M e n . 8 0 ~i p i u r i ~ b vA6yov ~ a s a ' y c r s ,Or
pcva i A c y c : iii45 $v & a apo6r66ui o6roi : Tl1.i 27 2 ci bpa o d ~d p a ... : X.Ar~v7.5 d ~ o v ' or i v h GrapdAAciv CpE, 0 9 iY&
~ o A v ' o r v r otiah K c p ~ v ~ a ~aAeiv.:
ov 93.7 $v d p a a o r h ~ a r hyGv &pa ... pbAAo : Isoc.viii66 ~ a pi $ K a r a y v G v a i pov r o r a v ' s ~ v
p i a u 8 6 a i : P1.Ln. I 8 7 i~h v d p a ~ a r aepi
' dAAov r o v ap6rcpov p a v i a v , &s dpJ iy&a p o t i A 6 p ~Y a , . .: And.i54,137 : D.viii73.
dip#vrar S i a ~ i ~ c o 8 a Isoc.vi72
r: Bu 6" d p a \Ircva86pcv: D.iii26 Without scepticism. Ant.Soph.Fv.54 i u s i 6E s i r A ~ Y O SOs , &pa
T ~ lY
4piu~ci6ov . . . o i ~ i a v c, l 71s dP' 0f8cv dpGv dsoia TOT' iuriv : i'6c-A~ d v $ p dv6pa ircpov cipyv'piov dvaipo6pcvov aoA3 <&&6 oi
xivg ci dpl i y x c i p r i v i y v o ~ csois " E A A 7 a r : Hdt.ivg2 : ixgo.2 : Gavciuai 7 6 ~ :9 P1.Phdv.249~i u r i 6$ o8v 6ctpo 6 a z s q ~ o v
Th.i 70.7 : 84.2 : P1.Ap.r 7u : P / . ? d ~ . 2 3 3 ~ , 2 3 8 ~ , 2 4 3:~ ,Lg.2j5~ Ao'yos .. . Os d p a .. .
: A p . 4 0 ~~ a dA78iji i u r i v sdr Acy6pcva, d s
6 2 6 :~ Ant.vi I : And.iii 15 : Lys.iii 40. (Obviously different are &pa ... : R . 4 9 5 ~od K ~ K CA(yopcv
~ S &s &pa ... : D.xix 256
passages in which c i and d p a are not connected in thought. d A 7 8 i j Adyov ... Os dP1oi 8coi u+(ovaiv r)piiv r $ v a6Aiv : lviii 24
Hom.T374 ci p $ bp' d#3 v67ae (id. snep.) : Simon. Fv.62.) & ~ o d a68 . ..
, ~ a a ia p h TGV ~ ~ U ~ V T C ~ O dY s d p a ... : PI.R.37 j ~ ,
Aristotle occasionally uses ci' Gpa elliptically, ' if anything ', ' if 392~,572B: Ly.215C,E : Smp.174~: T i . 9 0 ~ :Lg. 6 5 7 ~ . Some-
a t all' (cf. ci' 6' ocv, ciaep). Cnt.gb10 TGV 62 dAAov od6hv ~ a 8 ' times the particle is postponed to a later point in the oratio
a6r6, &AX', ei' &pa, ~ a r ohv P p c p r J ~ 6:s m.106b7 Cv $ovC 6' o g b v , obliqua. Pl.Grg.493~487 y d p r o v i y w y c ~ a f ~i o v u ar 6 v uo$iiv
r j , cr' d p a , rb uop$6v : D.xxi 138 ci' S) apa. As . .. .
, ~ a r io t t o &pa . . : L g . 6 9 8 ~~ ar i iv a Abyov d$ij~cv ...
$opap6v, Os orj6ris'EpcrprGv adrbv Laolrc$evy&s c h s uvvd\Iravrcs
(2) In reported speech, and after verbs of thinking and seem- y h p d p a r h s xcipas uay7vcduarcv aa^uav r $ v ' E p c s P r ~ ~ v Some- .
ing, d p a denotes the apprehension of an idea not before envisaged. times the particle is repeated. P1.P/zd.g7~ 8 a v p d ( o y h p ci, O ~ T E
Usually b p a conveys either, a t the most, actual scepticip, or, phv ... $v, $v d p a i ~ a i r c ~ otfvv . .., i a c i 6' C a A ~ u i a u a vd A A ~ A o r s ,
at the least, the disclaiming of responsibility for the accuracy of a677 &pa a i s i a adrors CY Evcro : L g . 9 3 1 ~pt) 84 71s c i r i p a ( o p ~ v y
the stateme_nt. But sometimes thc context implies acceptance p2v . .. r)yciu8o. .. , r i p o p ( v y 6h d p a .. . , o d d~ p a r h T O L ~ ~ T ~
of the idea, and a'pa merely denotes that its truth has not before d~odciv . ..4 y T u 6 p c 8 a ; E p . 3 1 5 ~Aiycrv . .. Os d p a a06 more
been realized. . ..
A E ' y ~~ K ~O ~~ U~ ~~ ,Sr a t s ' d p a uh p h 7 .. .
~6 7 ~6 1 € ~ 6 A V ( r a , V ~ U
Hdt.viii 135.1 8Gpd poi pbyrurov ycviu8ar A i y c r a r 3 r d 8 7 - 62 ...
.
p a i o v , iA8civ @a . .: PI.Grg.524~rarjrbv 64 poi 6 0 ~ cTOST' i &pa
K a r a ~ pTi$ V \Irvxt)v c?vai : Smnp.198~~ a Ci ~ c v 6 ~ 7676o a &pa Kara- (3) In questions following an interrogative. Here, strictly
.
y i A a u r o s d v : X.Cyr.i 6.31 AEyerar . . ycviu8ar a o r h dv$p Gr6du- speaking, d p a forecasts the effect of the enlightenment which the
~ a A o srGv a a i 6 o v , 8s i 6 i 8 a a K € ~&pa...
: D.xix 160 0688 r o t r o answer will bring : who, if one only knew ... ? ' But, in effect,
6ciXBijvai a L u r v , o"ri O&K &pJ r) a6Ais r) r i j v 2 8 t l ~ a i oi j~r r q r o r @ the particle does little more than add liveliness to the question.
a o A E ' p ~ With variation of tense and repetition of the particle. (i) Direct questions. Ilom.A8 r l s T' b p u+oc B c l v i p i 6 i #v-
PI.R.6ooc-~. V C ~ K Epcixeu8ai ; r 2 2 6 ipEcivl d ycpai6p. 71s T' dp' $8' dAAos . ..
;
Especially Or d p a (rarely $71 dpa). Like c l &pa, this is almost Pi.P.11.22 a6rrpbv vrv bp' 'l$ryEvci8 Ca' E d p i a y u $ a x d c i u a r i j A r
confined to prose. I t is peculiarly common in Demosthenes, a d r p a s i ~ v i # c v .. .; A.Tk.91 r i s t i p a p'v'ucsai, r i s dp' C a a p ~ i u c..
i .;
with whom the sceptical sense preponderates strongly. In Plato S.Aj.1185 T i s a'pa vdarov 1s a 6 r ~Aij#ci s o A v s A d y K T ~ V ( ~ ( o v
the preponderance is less marked. .
d p i 8 p 6 s . .; O T ~ c y g76 u' i r i ~ r c7 6 v p a ~ p a i 6 v o vd p a ...
;
..
Sceptical. E.HF75y d$pova A6yov . Os bp' 06 a8ivouurv OCI 17 "Opa. r i s dipJ Tjv ; E.Ba.556 a681 Nv'uas d p a .. . 8vpuo-
38 +a +a 39
comedy, but is almost confined to prose, wherc it is common in 8coi. P1.R. 3 6 4 Adyoi ~ ...
8 a v p a u r 1 r a r o r AEyovrar, Or d p a ~ a i
all styles. (In Thucydides it predominates strongly over other 8coi aoAAois pzv tiya8ois 6 v u r v X i a s ... ivcrpav : S1,1p.192~
uses.) Ar.Av.601 aA$v c i r i s dp' 8 p v i s : Th.532 a A $ v dp' c i od8cvi y h p Yv 66&icv r o t s ' c t a i r) r i j v d$po6iuiov uvvovuia, Os
y v v a i ~ c s: Ra.74 ci' Kar' r o t r ' d p a : Hdt.ii 28 ei' d p a r a t r a yrv6- &pa T O ~ T O V ; v c ~ a . ..
: M e n . 8 0 ~i p i u r i ~ b vA6yov ~ a s a ' y c r s ,Or
pcva i A c y c : iii45 $v & a apo6r66ui o6roi : Tl1.i 27 2 ci bpa o d ~d p a ... : X.Ar~v7.5 d ~ o v ' or i v h GrapdAAciv CpE, 0 9 iY&
~ o A v ' o r v r otiah K c p ~ v ~ a ~aAeiv.:
ov 93.7 $v d p a a o r h ~ a r hyGv &pa ... pbAAo : Isoc.viii66 ~ a pi $ K a r a y v G v a i pov r o r a v ' s ~ v
p i a u 8 6 a i : P1.Ln. I 8 7 i~h v d p a ~ a r aepi
' dAAov r o v ap6rcpov p a v i a v , &s dpJ iy&a p o t i A 6 p ~Y a , . .: And.i54,137 : D.viii73.
dip#vrar S i a ~ i ~ c o 8 a Isoc.vi72
r: Bu 6" d p a \Ircva86pcv: D.iii26 Without scepticism. Ant.Soph.Fv.54 i u s i 6E s i r A ~ Y O SOs , &pa
T ~ lY
4piu~ci6ov . . . o i ~ i a v c, l 71s dP' 0f8cv dpGv dsoia TOT' iuriv : i'6c-A~ d v $ p dv6pa ircpov cipyv'piov dvaipo6pcvov aoA3 <&&6 oi
xivg ci dpl i y x c i p r i v i y v o ~ csois " E A A 7 a r : Hdt.ivg2 : ixgo.2 : Gavciuai 7 6 ~ :9 P1.Phdv.249~i u r i 6$ o8v 6ctpo 6 a z s q ~ o v
Th.i 70.7 : 84.2 : P1.Ap.r 7u : P / . ? d ~ . 2 3 3 ~ , 2 3 8 ~ , 2 4 3:~ ,Lg.2j5~ Ao'yos .. . Os d p a .. .
: A p . 4 0 ~~ a dA78iji i u r i v sdr Acy6pcva, d s
6 2 6 :~ Ant.vi I : And.iii 15 : Lys.iii 40. (Obviously different are &pa ... : R . 4 9 5 ~od K ~ K CA(yopcv
~ S &s &pa ... : D.xix 256
passages in which c i and d p a are not connected in thought. d A 7 8 i j Adyov ... Os dP1oi 8coi u+(ovaiv r)piiv r $ v a6Aiv : lviii 24
Hom.T374 ci p $ bp' d#3 v67ae (id. snep.) : Simon. Fv.62.) & ~ o d a68 . ..
, ~ a a ia p h TGV ~ ~ U ~ V T C ~ O dY s d p a ... : PI.R.37 j ~ ,
Aristotle occasionally uses ci' Gpa elliptically, ' if anything ', ' if 392~,572B: Ly.215C,E : Smp.174~: T i . 9 0 ~ :Lg. 6 5 7 ~ . Some-
a t all' (cf. ci' 6' ocv, ciaep). Cnt.gb10 TGV 62 dAAov od6hv ~ a 8 ' times the particle is postponed to a later point in the oratio
a6r6, &AX', ei' &pa, ~ a r ohv P p c p r J ~ 6:s m.106b7 Cv $ovC 6' o g b v , obliqua. Pl.Grg.493~487 y d p r o v i y w y c ~ a f ~i o v u ar 6 v uo$iiv
r j , cr' d p a , rb uop$6v : D.xxi 138 ci' S) apa. As . .. .
, ~ a r io t t o &pa . . : L g . 6 9 8 ~~ ar i iv a Abyov d$ij~cv ...
$opap6v, Os orj6ris'EpcrprGv adrbv Laolrc$evy&s c h s uvvd\Iravrcs
(2) In reported speech, and after verbs of thinking and seem- y h p d p a r h s xcipas uay7vcduarcv aa^uav r $ v ' E p c s P r ~ ~ v Some- .
ing, d p a denotes the apprehension of an idea not before envisaged. times the particle is repeated. P1.P/zd.g7~ 8 a v p d ( o y h p ci, O ~ T E
Usually b p a conveys either, a t the most, actual scepticip, or, phv ... $v, $v d p a i ~ a i r c ~ otfvv . .., i a c i 6' C a A ~ u i a u a vd A A ~ A o r s ,
at the least, the disclaiming of responsibility for the accuracy of a677 &pa a i s i a adrors CY Evcro : L g . 9 3 1 ~pt) 84 71s c i r i p a ( o p ~ v y
the stateme_nt. But sometimes thc context implies acceptance p2v . .. r)yciu8o. .. , r i p o p ( v y 6h d p a .. . , o d d~ p a r h T O L ~ ~ T ~
of the idea, and a'pa merely denotes that its truth has not before d~odciv . ..4 y T u 6 p c 8 a ; E p . 3 1 5 ~Aiycrv . .. Os d p a a06 more
been realized. . ..
A E ' y ~~ K ~O ~~ U~ ~~ ,Sr a t s ' d p a uh p h 7 .. .
~6 7 ~6 1 € ~ 6 A V ( r a , V ~ U
Hdt.viii 135.1 8Gpd poi pbyrurov ycviu8ar A i y c r a r 3 r d 8 7 - 62 ...
.
p a i o v , iA8civ @a . .: PI.Grg.524~rarjrbv 64 poi 6 0 ~ cTOST' i &pa
K a r a ~ pTi$ V \Irvxt)v c?vai : Smnp.198~~ a Ci ~ c v 6 ~ 7676o a &pa Kara- (3) In questions following an interrogative. Here, strictly
.
y i A a u r o s d v : X.Cyr.i 6.31 AEyerar . . ycviu8ar a o r h dv$p Gr6du- speaking, d p a forecasts the effect of the enlightenment which the
~ a A o srGv a a i 6 o v , 8s i 6 i 8 a a K € ~&pa...
: D.xix 160 0688 r o t r o answer will bring : who, if one only knew ... ? ' But, in effect,
6ciXBijvai a L u r v , o"ri O&K &pJ r) a6Ais r) r i j v 2 8 t l ~ a i oi j~r r q r o r @ the particle does little more than add liveliness to the question.
a o A E ' p ~ With variation of tense and repetition of the particle. (i) Direct questions. Ilom.A8 r l s T' b p u+oc B c l v i p i 6 i #v-
PI.R.6ooc-~. V C ~ K Epcixeu8ai ; r 2 2 6 ipEcivl d ycpai6p. 71s T' dp' $8' dAAos . ..
;
Especially Or d p a (rarely $71 dpa). Like c l &pa, this is almost Pi.P.11.22 a6rrpbv vrv bp' 'l$ryEvci8 Ca' E d p i a y u $ a x d c i u a r i j A r
confined to prose. I t is peculiarly common in Demosthenes, a d r p a s i ~ v i # c v .. .; A.Tk.91 r i s t i p a p'v'ucsai, r i s dp' C a a p ~ i u c..
i .;
with whom the sceptical sense preponderates strongly. In Plato S.Aj.1185 T i s a'pa vdarov 1s a 6 r ~Aij#ci s o A v s A d y K T ~ V ( ~ ( o v
the preponderance is less marked. .
d p i 8 p 6 s . .; O T ~ c y g76 u' i r i ~ r c7 6 v p a ~ p a i 6 v o vd p a ...
;
..
Sceptical. E.HF75y d$pova A6yov . Os bp' 06 a8ivouurv OCI 17 "Opa. r i s dipJ Tjv ; E.Ba.556 a681 Nv'uas d p a .. . 8vpuo-
40 &a
..
$opeis . ; 639 r i nor' dp' <K 7 0 v ' ~ o v;per; xT492 IT6rcpos dp'
6pijv . .. lIvXdS1s K ~ K X ;~ Ion ~ ?is nor' qv +a ; Pli.1288
T ~324
Gi6vpa r i ~ r an67rpos dipa nlrrpov aipa'(ri ...
; Or.1269 7 i s $6'
. ..
4' dp$? piXaepov nohci ; Ar. V.273 7 i nor' ob apb dupijv
.
$aivr.rJ dp' Jlpiir d y4pov. .; Av.517 7ivor O ~ U C K~~ a f dip' ~ '
<XOVOLY; 1498 IT7vi~'i o r i v dpa rijs tjpipaf ; Ra.461 nijs Ivecib
dipa ~ 6 n ~ o v o i06nixkp~or
v ; Ec.91 r i ~ h bvp xcipov d ~ ~ o $ p ~ v
dipa (aivovoa ; S.Ant.1285,1296 : OC1715 : E.Ph.1515 : IA6,
790,1036 : Ar. V.143'266 : Pnx1045,1048 : Av.310,311,314 :
Eup.Fr.206 : Pl.Eulhd.279~ d y a d h 61. noia dipa . . . ~ v y x a ' v r i
tjpiv b r a ; L g . 8 9 5 ~ ei orai? nos r h ncivra . . . , ~ i v 'dipa i v
adroii. d ~ a np&.rTv' ~ ~ i v~ ~ oyrviodai
iv . . . ; 944D h p i a 6fi . . .
rip +a yiYvoi~' bv np6u$opos; P h . 2 9 0 ~T i 62 dpa 703s 7 i
soid6c 6ia~ovofivras. . . ; Etlthd.279~: Sfh.243~.
Preceding the interrogative. S. Tr.504dXX' Ini ra'vs' dip' d i ~ o i ~ i v
a v ya'pov . . . ;
r i v ~ sdp$iyvoi ~ a ~ i / 3 npb
(ii) Indirect questions. Hom.Hq15 no~i6hypcvoi dnn6r' dp'
EYXdoi : A.Pers.144 $ p o v ~ i 6 a. . . Bkprea . . . r i j s dipa npa'oori
Zdplrls: Pr.594 cini poi . . . rig &v, ?is dpa . . . : S.Ph.689 r66r
.
Bafpa' p' i X c i . . nijf dipa . . . / 3 i o ~ h v~ a r l o ~ r E.Rli.135
v:
~ a r l n ~ pohrb
av . . . 6 7 i nor' dipa . . .: Ar. Eq.119 $ip'i6b r i
dipp' <vccoriv aC7681: Ra.1253 $povrl(civ . . . riv' d p a pdp$riv
Inoiori: Ec.231: Pi.O.ro.57: I'l.Prt.343~ ~ n i o ~ r $ r k p r d.a. ri .
d p a . . . : Plidy.228~6ci(as . . . r i dpa . . . <xcis 4nb T @ i p a r i y :
Plid.78~6ri tjplis dvepiueai davrov's, r$ noiy rivi dpa n p o o i j ~ c :i
95B nripkprea ri dipa r i hiYcis : Cra.424~&prv n6rcpov @ a . . .:
D.XX68 npijrov ~ o i v v vK6vova o ~ o n r i ~ri .
c , dipa di(iov . . .
The use of d p a after 6 ~ 7 1 sis essentially similar. E.Hec.1119
dorip +v dips : Ba.894 iox3v 766' t x r i v , 8 7 1 nor' d p a 76 6aip6viov :
Pl0Lg.6g2B ~ a roif i 7 6 7 6 vopodirair, o l ~ i v c sdpa qoav vopoec-
r o f v ~ c:s Hp.Epid.ii 2.15 (reading uncertain).
(4) Logical. A particle which marks realization or enlighten-
ment is half-way to becoming a logical connective particle,
since enlightenment naturally results from something which has
just been said or done : ' Hullo, you're here': 'So you're here !'
In some of the examples given above a logical force is plainly
discernible: more plainly in the following: S.Aj.269 T6 7 0 1
6inha[ov, 2 yv'vai, pcr(ov ~ a ~ 6 v . - ' H p r i s dPJ 06 voooBvros &k-
prutla vfiv : E.lon g i 2 O ~ oT6a K nhfiv ?ve Ao(iov ~ r ~ h r j p c e a . -
' H p c i s o' a'p' ateis,. 2 l i v ' , d v ~ o i ~ r i p o p :r vHF58r : IT542 :
Gorg.Fr. I I a.12 dhhb 6irXcAv roc T Q ~ X O V ;S ~ n a u i vd p a @aveph
y i v o i ~ ' div : ib. aa'vros dipa ~ a r n' a ' v q n d v ~ anpa'rrriv ci6v'varov
ijv poi.
The connective use of d p a is rare in early Greek prose.
Th.iii113.4 (introducing an answer in a conversation) : cf. v ~ o o
' H nov &pa (Melian Dialogue). It is not till we come to Plato.thaf
we find 6ipa used practically as a variant fcr otv and 6rj, though
even in Plato dipa perhaps conveys a slightly less formal and more
conversational connexion than those particles : ' so ', instead of
' therefore' or ' then'.' c h ~ n z . 1 6 "EUTLY
1~ d p a , As < o i ~ r vai&s
,
O ~ ciyae6v
K :I ~ I B: L a . 1 8 6 ~: Ly. 220D. In Demosthenes con-
nective dpa has always a colloquial tone. v24 r h ~rhcv6pcv'
tjpa^s dipa 6ri noiriv ra97a $opovp~vovs; ~ a oh i raBra ~ r h r v ' r i ;s
noXXoG yc ~ a 6i o : xxivzog rofi7ov ...
O ~ dK r o ~ ~ r v e;i 6
~ 6c 6 ~ ~ '
. .
dipa . pio or is /30v'hroeal ~ a np&ypa.rJ
i t*xriv : xxix4o ~ a 6fi i
Xiyei. 6124 rocr' dp' o d ~;xri ; xx57 : xxiii96,174,197 : ~ 1 ~ 7 0 .
But in Aristotle "he particle has become completeiy devitalized,
and is a pure connective. (In its occasional apodotic use it
must be regarded as connective, not emphatic : P A 642a13
Inei . . ., d v a ' y ~dipa
~ . . .)
IV. Position. Connective d p a , like most connectives, is usually
the second word of clause or sentence. But a later position is
by no means infrequent. Pl.Chmz.17 I B ' E v rois 6yirivols &pa :
L a . 1 9 3 ~K a i 76v per' Iniorrjptls dipa i n n i ~ i j s~aprrpoBvra: Ly.
2I9B T b o6rc K a ~ b vo 6 ~ rdyadbv dipa: P h d . 5 8 ~0L61 r h nrpi
7 6 s 6i~t1.v&pa Int;droec . . . ; Cra.387~ K a r i rfiv a4rijv dipa
$Coiv : 394E K a i T @ I K 706 cdocpofis dipa y r v o p b y cicrrpri:
R . 4 2 6 ~ Lycurg.;.8
: @6iov <urai rap' 4piv &pa prydha d 6 i ~ r i v .
When dipa is not a connective, though here too it tends to an
early position, there is naturally greater freedom. E.Io?z 790 rbv
6' Ipbv h r ~ v o vd ~ c ~ v o< vh a ~ r vd p a /3iorov ; IT886 dXXh no6ijv
' Des Places (p. 229) : ' Chez Platon . . . alors m&me que la particule
marque une conclusion ou une inference, elle indique la surprise de la
decouverte'. But Dr. Chapman is, perhaps rightly, sceptical as to this
distinction.
For statistics of the relative frequency of dpa in various Aristotelian
works, see Eucken, pp. 50-1
40 &a
..
$opeis . ; 639 r i nor' dp' <K 7 0 v ' ~ o v;per; xT492 IT6rcpos dp'
6pijv . .. lIvXdS1s K ~ K X ;~ Ion ~ ?is nor' qv +a ; Pli.1288
T ~324
Gi6vpa r i ~ r an67rpos dipa nlrrpov aipa'(ri ...
; Or.1269 7 i s $6'
. ..
4' dp$? piXaepov nohci ; Ar. V.273 7 i nor' ob apb dupijv
.
$aivr.rJ dp' Jlpiir d y4pov. .; Av.517 7ivor O ~ U C K~~ a f dip' ~ '
<XOVOLY; 1498 IT7vi~'i o r i v dpa rijs tjpipaf ; Ra.461 nijs Ivecib
dipa ~ 6 n ~ o v o i06nixkp~or
v ; Ec.91 r i ~ h bvp xcipov d ~ ~ o $ p ~ v
dipa (aivovoa ; S.Ant.1285,1296 : OC1715 : E.Ph.1515 : IA6,
790,1036 : Ar. V.143'266 : Pnx1045,1048 : Av.310,311,314 :
Eup.Fr.206 : Pl.Eulhd.279~ d y a d h 61. noia dipa . . . ~ v y x a ' v r i
tjpiv b r a ; L g . 8 9 5 ~ ei orai? nos r h ncivra . . . , ~ i v 'dipa i v
adroii. d ~ a np&.rTv' ~ ~ i v~ ~ oyrviodai
iv . . . ; 944D h p i a 6fi . . .
rip +a yiYvoi~' bv np6u$opos; P h . 2 9 0 ~T i 62 dpa 703s 7 i
soid6c 6ia~ovofivras. . . ; Etlthd.279~: Sfh.243~.
Preceding the interrogative. S. Tr.504dXX' Ini ra'vs' dip' d i ~ o i ~ i v
a v ya'pov . . . ;
r i v ~ sdp$iyvoi ~ a ~ i / 3 npb
(ii) Indirect questions. Hom.Hq15 no~i6hypcvoi dnn6r' dp'
EYXdoi : A.Pers.144 $ p o v ~ i 6 a. . . Bkprea . . . r i j s dipa npa'oori
Zdplrls: Pr.594 cini poi . . . rig &v, ?is dpa . . . : S.Ph.689 r66r
.
Bafpa' p' i X c i . . nijf dipa . . . / 3 i o ~ h v~ a r l o ~ r E.Rli.135
v:
~ a r l n ~ pohrb
av . . . 6 7 i nor' dipa . . .: Ar. Eq.119 $ip'i6b r i
dipp' <vccoriv aC7681: Ra.1253 $povrl(civ . . . riv' d p a pdp$riv
Inoiori: Ec.231: Pi.O.ro.57: I'l.Prt.343~ ~ n i o ~ r $ r k p r d.a. ri .
d p a . . . : Plidy.228~6ci(as . . . r i dpa . . . <xcis 4nb T @ i p a r i y :
Plid.78~6ri tjplis dvepiueai davrov's, r$ noiy rivi dpa n p o o i j ~ c :i
95B nripkprea ri dipa r i hiYcis : Cra.424~&prv n6rcpov @ a . . .:
D.XX68 npijrov ~ o i v v vK6vova o ~ o n r i ~ri .
c , dipa di(iov . . .
The use of d p a after 6 ~ 7 1 sis essentially similar. E.Hec.1119
dorip +v dips : Ba.894 iox3v 766' t x r i v , 8 7 1 nor' d p a 76 6aip6viov :
Pl0Lg.6g2B ~ a roif i 7 6 7 6 vopodirair, o l ~ i v c sdpa qoav vopoec-
r o f v ~ c:s Hp.Epid.ii 2.15 (reading uncertain).
(4) Logical. A particle which marks realization or enlighten-
ment is half-way to becoming a logical connective particle,
since enlightenment naturally results from something which has
just been said or done : ' Hullo, you're here': 'So you're here !'
In some of the examples given above a logical force is plainly
discernible: more plainly in the following: S.Aj.269 T6 7 0 1
6inha[ov, 2 yv'vai, pcr(ov ~ a ~ 6 v . - ' H p r i s dPJ 06 voooBvros &k-
prutla vfiv : E.lon g i 2 O ~ oT6a K nhfiv ?ve Ao(iov ~ r ~ h r j p c e a . -
' H p c i s o' a'p' ateis,. 2 l i v ' , d v ~ o i ~ r i p o p :r vHF58r : IT542 :
Gorg.Fr. I I a.12 dhhb 6irXcAv roc T Q ~ X O V ;S ~ n a u i vd p a @aveph
y i v o i ~ ' div : ib. aa'vros dipa ~ a r n' a ' v q n d v ~ anpa'rrriv ci6v'varov
ijv poi.
The connective use of d p a is rare in early Greek prose.
Th.iii113.4 (introducing an answer in a conversation) : cf. v ~ o o
' H nov &pa (Melian Dialogue). It is not till we come to Plato.thaf
we find 6ipa used practically as a variant fcr otv and 6rj, though
even in Plato dipa perhaps conveys a slightly less formal and more
conversational connexion than those particles : ' so ', instead of
' therefore' or ' then'.' c h ~ n z . 1 6 "EUTLY
1~ d p a , As < o i ~ r vai&s
,
O ~ ciyae6v
K :I ~ I B: L a . 1 8 6 ~: Ly. 220D. In Demosthenes con-
nective dpa has always a colloquial tone. v24 r h ~rhcv6pcv'
tjpa^s dipa 6ri noiriv ra97a $opovp~vovs; ~ a oh i raBra ~ r h r v ' r i ;s
noXXoG yc ~ a 6i o : xxivzog rofi7ov ...
O ~ dK r o ~ ~ r v e;i 6
~ 6c 6 ~ ~ '
. .
dipa . pio or is /30v'hroeal ~ a np&ypa.rJ
i t*xriv : xxix4o ~ a 6fi i
Xiyei. 6124 rocr' dp' o d ~;xri ; xx57 : xxiii96,174,197 : ~ 1 ~ 7 0 .
But in Aristotle "he particle has become completeiy devitalized,
and is a pure connective. (In its occasional apodotic use it
must be regarded as connective, not emphatic : P A 642a13
Inei . . ., d v a ' y ~dipa
~ . . .)
IV. Position. Connective d p a , like most connectives, is usually
the second word of clause or sentence. But a later position is
by no means infrequent. Pl.Chmz.17 I B ' E v rois 6yirivols &pa :
L a . 1 9 3 ~K a i 76v per' Iniorrjptls dipa i n n i ~ i j s~aprrpoBvra: Ly.
2I9B T b o6rc K a ~ b vo 6 ~ rdyadbv dipa: P h d . 5 8 ~0L61 r h nrpi
7 6 s 6i~t1.v&pa Int;droec . . . ; Cra.387~ K a r i rfiv a4rijv dipa
$Coiv : 394E K a i T @ I K 706 cdocpofis dipa y r v o p b y cicrrpri:
R . 4 2 6 ~ Lycurg.;.8
: @6iov <urai rap' 4piv &pa prydha d 6 i ~ r i v .
When dipa is not a connective, though here too it tends to an
early position, there is naturally greater freedom. E.Io?z 790 rbv
6' Ipbv h r ~ v o vd ~ c ~ v o< vh a ~ r vd p a /3iorov ; IT886 dXXh no6ijv
' Des Places (p. 229) : ' Chez Platon . . . alors m&me que la particule
marque une conclusion ou une inference, elle indique la surprise de la
decouverte'. But Dr. Chapman is, perhaps rightly, sceptical as to this
distinction.
For statistics of the relative frequency of dpa in various Aristotelian
works, see Eucken, pp. 50-1
 lpa 43
p r r $ e a v a ' r ~aeA&oers &a pdppapa $DAa: Fv.54 ~ a ~ T6L va a i - , ovbs PAouvpijs 067' bp K ~ K $0661 p i v iueAtj : Emp.Fv.17.30 o6r'
6cvp' tjv dpa : Fv.377 p b r ~ v62 Bvvroi 706s v68ovs $ev'yovu' &pa : ipr i T L yiverar o6r' daohtjycr : Hom.072 : 6605 : Hes.Sc.217 :
Pl.Gvg.524~ ra6rBv 66 pol 6 o ~ eTOOT' i &pa ...
c h a r : Sph.23.5~ Emp.Fv.142.
r 6 q r a p?v 6i) ~ a prp7ri)v
i &pa Beriov: L g . 8 0 3 ~r b 6; $v i v a t r h p dpa. Hom.Bro3 a6rhp &pa ZcLs ~ & K 6E r a ~ r 6 dpyey- p~
aoXipy pZv &pa : 8 8 9 ~ a2 6 i T L ~ a unov6aiov
i &pa ycvv&or rGv $ 6 ~ :7 h.Mevc.69.
~
rexv&v: Afc.11145~ d o ~ e iobv- uor d v a y ~ a i b vc?var rbv a ~ p i y r dpa. Mom.M~o5 dAA' o" y' dp' $I ijpaa(c ... : Hes.Th.
T O ~ T O Y T L i ~ ~ u ~ t j p od v raa bpa x a i dv6pa $p6vrpov clvar ... ; 466,532 : Ar.Lys.31 ia' dhlyou y' dp' ci'xcro ( y d p af.) : Ec.558
Cfit.408~(see 11.1 above) : R . 5 9 8 ~(I above) : Gvg.519~: Lg. p a ~ a p I ay' i p ' JI a6Als i o r a r (cf. Av.1542 Y' dpJ): Democr.Fv.1g1
$ 4 0 ~9' 0 6 ~ . ~ a v ' r y' .
~ sdp' ix6prvos r i j s yv&p7s c6evp6rcp6v r e B l d ( ~ r s . . ( y i p
r b v y' dpa, & 2&parcs, i o r ~ c
vzr&~): P 1 . P h f b . 4 6 ~ ~ v p p e ~ ~TOOT^
V. %pa combined with other !~articles. Few of these combina- y i y v e ~ e a iT L K ~ K ~(y'Y i p ' B : ye T ) : Tht.171~d67Aov EL' ~ a i
tions have any very particular significance. But they are napai3iopcv r b dpe6v. c i ~ 6 sye 4 a i ~ c r v o vnpcupv'rcpov o'vra
perhaps worth illustrating. Sometimes &pa is connective, some- uo$6rcpov +p&v c?var (yap II') : Chvm.1jgD (ips T : y' @a B) :
times not. Phf15.35~(&pa T : y' &pa 23).
.
dXA' &pa, &Ah' . . &pa. Hom.N7 16 066' Zxov doaI6as . . . &pa ye. X.0ec.r .8 K b v dpa y i rrs .. . .. ..
pi) i a i u r ~ r a r .o6. ;
dAA' dpa ~ 6 [ o r o r v . . . dtp' & ~ o v r o aeaor86res : T96 : n699 : ibid. 068 d p a yc (ye om. some MSS.): Arist.EN113oazz i u r r v d p a
Hes.Th.8gg : Op.132 : Sc.259 : Thgn.71 I : Phoc.Fv.16 : PI.Lg. yc a"AAt] 71s ~ ~ L(suspected
K I U by Bonitz: y i p @).
9 0 5 ~dpxovras pZv d v a y ~ a i 6 vaov yiyvcudar . . .-0i;~ios.-YAA' 6' i p a is too common, particularly in Homer, to need illustra-
bpa riurv apou$cpc~s r&v d P ~ 6 v ~ ;o v(( Well then ') : X.HiPv. tion. Examples are to be found under I above.
1.13 ehors osv dv i u o s o6, dAA' d p a ZpXcrar adrois r h roraOra 64 bpa. Hom.718 dAA' 6rc 64 dp' ipcAAe : Demod.Fv.5.4
~ a oi i ~ o rpEvovorv (' But after all ') : PI.R.374B. Following .
tfv 6' &pa . . 64 d a 7 6 ~ ' :Hes.Th.58,883,888 : Pl.R.369~ O d r o
on the rejection of a suggestion : &AX& marks the new departure, 6$ ips: 425A: Phdv.273~06 y h p 61) dpa.
while dpa connects it logically with the preceding rejection. ~ a i p a . Hom.A360 : 6233 : Hes.Th.177,1ooo : Sc.453 : Pi.0.
' Well then'. P1.Eztthd.zgo~'The boy can't have said that.'- 7.59 : P.4.134,189.
'AAA' d p a . . . p4 d Krtjuraaos ?fv d T ~ C T ' eiai)v . . . ; (' Well then p?v &pa. Hom.Eq8 rbv p?v dp' 'ISopcvijos io6Acvov 8cp&-
perhaps it was Ctesippus? '): 2933 dAA' 0 6 6 ; ~dpa ialuraoeov ; aovrcs : N ~ O :I 279 : ~ 4 0 3 : A139 : Hes.Th.289 : PI.Phdv.258~:
300c : A p . 2 5 ~: Alc.1130~: J@.Mn.296~: X.Alent.iii 3.2 : iv 2.22. R. 4 6 7 ~ .
r i r e &pa. We may perhaps compare dorrs d p a (11.3 above) : ofv &pa. Pl.Chvnz.160~ 0 6 p6vov o$v dpa ~ a A 6 v: Tht.149~
'whether, if one knew the truth . . .'. Hom.A65 cir' i p ' d y' c6xo- pZv obv dpn . . . 6 2 . . . (the only instances in Plato : see des
Aijs iarpip$erar tie' h ~ a r 6 p p ~ S.Ph.345
s: A~yovres,cir' dA78;s Places) : X.Oec.6.2 TI obv, Z$? d 2 o ~ p d ~ ?i sp ,a , ci . . . i a a v i A -
.
e.i'r' dp' ov'v pdr7v : Ar.Nzt.z72 ei'r . . . e i r ' . . eft' dpa : Th.vi 60.2 eorpcv . . . ;
dvaaeiecrar eTs rGv 6c6cpivov. .. e i r e dpa ~ a rir i d v r a p7vDuar T'&pa, common in surprised questions in Homer. A838 I I & s
cire ~ a 06 i : Pl.Phd.70~tire &pa ... ? : Lg.932~cfre T L S
e i r e ~ a06 T' dp' Zor rd6e i p y a ; M4og : N307.
tipa r 4 p a o r v $I ~ a rpp4paurv
' ..
tf . r7paiver : X.Cyv.viiz.29 eirc With an exclamation. B a P a i dpa : PI.Phfb.z3~: Afc.1118~:
&pa ~ a i ... cire ~ a i . 1 Hp.Afa.2943: Sph 24gD (text uncertain).
o6re ( p t j r c ) dpa. Hom.Agg 067' dp' 6 y' e6xoAijs &rrpE'p$crar (For $ &pa, pa, see 6, 111.1. For y h p dpa, see ydp. For
068' G ~ a r 6 p P ~ : T8 ..
s 06re 71s obv a o r a p & v . 06rJ dpa vvp$&cuv : T O L dpa, d p a ror, see ror, VI.8-9.)

Hes.Op.489 ptjr' dp' hreppa'AAov ... ptjr' LaoAcImv : 784 o6rc

yevioear a p & r J - o h ' d p ydpov d v r r ~ o A i j u a r: Phoc.fi.z.5 t j 61
 lpa 43
p r r $ e a v a ' r ~aeA&oers &a pdppapa $DAa: Fv.54 ~ a ~ T6L va a i - , ovbs PAouvpijs 067' bp K ~ K $0661 p i v iueAtj : Emp.Fv.17.30 o6r'
6cvp' tjv dpa : Fv.377 p b r ~ v62 Bvvroi 706s v68ovs $ev'yovu' &pa : ipr i T L yiverar o6r' daohtjycr : Hom.072 : 6605 : Hes.Sc.217 :
Pl.Gvg.524~ ra6rBv 66 pol 6 o ~ eTOOT' i &pa ...
c h a r : Sph.23.5~ Emp.Fv.142.
r 6 q r a p?v 6i) ~ a prp7ri)v
i &pa Beriov: L g . 8 0 3 ~r b 6; $v i v a t r h p dpa. Hom.Bro3 a6rhp &pa ZcLs ~ & K 6E r a ~ r 6 dpyey- p~
aoXipy pZv &pa : 8 8 9 ~ a2 6 i T L ~ a unov6aiov
i &pa ycvv&or rGv $ 6 ~ :7 h.Mevc.69.
~
rexv&v: Afc.11145~ d o ~ e iobv- uor d v a y ~ a i b vc?var rbv a ~ p i y r dpa. Mom.M~o5 dAA' o" y' dp' $I ijpaa(c ... : Hes.Th.
T O ~ T O Y T L i ~ ~ u ~ t j p od v raa bpa x a i dv6pa $p6vrpov clvar ... ; 466,532 : Ar.Lys.31 ia' dhlyou y' dp' ci'xcro ( y d p af.) : Ec.558
Cfit.408~(see 11.1 above) : R . 5 9 8 ~(I above) : Gvg.519~: Lg. p a ~ a p I ay' i p ' JI a6Als i o r a r (cf. Av.1542 Y' dpJ): Democr.Fv.1g1
$ 4 0 ~9' 0 6 ~ . ~ a v ' r y' .
~ sdp' ix6prvos r i j s yv&p7s c6evp6rcp6v r e B l d ( ~ r s . . ( y i p
r b v y' dpa, & 2&parcs, i o r ~ c
vzr&~): P 1 . P h f b . 4 6 ~ ~ v p p e ~ ~TOOT^
V. %pa combined with other !~articles. Few of these combina- y i y v e ~ e a iT L K ~ K ~(y'Y i p ' B : ye T ) : Tht.171~d67Aov EL' ~ a i
tions have any very particular significance. But they are napai3iopcv r b dpe6v. c i ~ 6 sye 4 a i ~ c r v o vnpcupv'rcpov o'vra
perhaps worth illustrating. Sometimes &pa is connective, some- uo$6rcpov +p&v c?var (yap II') : Chvm.1jgD (ips T : y' @a B) :
times not. Phf15.35~(&pa T : y' &pa 23).
.
dXA' &pa, &Ah' . . &pa. Hom.N7 16 066' Zxov doaI6as . . . &pa ye. X.0ec.r .8 K b v dpa y i rrs .. . .. ..
pi) i a i u r ~ r a r .o6. ;
dAA' dpa ~ 6 [ o r o r v . . . dtp' & ~ o v r o aeaor86res : T96 : n699 : ibid. 068 d p a yc (ye om. some MSS.): Arist.EN113oazz i u r r v d p a
Hes.Th.8gg : Op.132 : Sc.259 : Thgn.71 I : Phoc.Fv.16 : PI.Lg. yc a"AAt] 71s ~ ~ L(suspected
K I U by Bonitz: y i p @).
9 0 5 ~dpxovras pZv d v a y ~ a i 6 vaov yiyvcudar . . .-0i;~ios.-YAA' 6' i p a is too common, particularly in Homer, to need illustra-
bpa riurv apou$cpc~s r&v d P ~ 6 v ~ ;o v(( Well then ') : X.HiPv. tion. Examples are to be found under I above.
1.13 ehors osv dv i u o s o6, dAA' d p a ZpXcrar adrois r h roraOra 64 bpa. Hom.718 dAA' 6rc 64 dp' ipcAAe : Demod.Fv.5.4
~ a oi i ~ o rpEvovorv (' But after all ') : PI.R.374B. Following .
tfv 6' &pa . . 64 d a 7 6 ~ ' :Hes.Th.58,883,888 : Pl.R.369~ O d r o
on the rejection of a suggestion : &AX& marks the new departure, 6$ ips: 425A: Phdv.273~06 y h p 61) dpa.
while dpa connects it logically with the preceding rejection. ~ a i p a . Hom.A360 : 6233 : Hes.Th.177,1ooo : Sc.453 : Pi.0.
' Well then'. P1.Eztthd.zgo~'The boy can't have said that.'- 7.59 : P.4.134,189.
'AAA' d p a . . . p4 d Krtjuraaos ?fv d T ~ C T ' eiai)v . . . ; (' Well then p?v &pa. Hom.Eq8 rbv p?v dp' 'ISopcvijos io6Acvov 8cp&-
perhaps it was Ctesippus? '): 2933 dAA' 0 6 6 ; ~dpa ialuraoeov ; aovrcs : N ~ O :I 279 : ~ 4 0 3 : A139 : Hes.Th.289 : PI.Phdv.258~:
300c : A p . 2 5 ~: Alc.1130~: J@.Mn.296~: X.Alent.iii 3.2 : iv 2.22. R. 4 6 7 ~ .
r i r e &pa. We may perhaps compare dorrs d p a (11.3 above) : ofv &pa. Pl.Chvnz.160~ 0 6 p6vov o$v dpa ~ a A 6 v: Tht.149~
'whether, if one knew the truth . . .'. Hom.A65 cir' i p ' d y' c6xo- pZv obv dpn . . . 6 2 . . . (the only instances in Plato : see des
Aijs iarpip$erar tie' h ~ a r 6 p p ~ S.Ph.345
s: A~yovres,cir' dA78;s Places) : X.Oec.6.2 TI obv, Z$? d 2 o ~ p d ~ ?i sp ,a , ci . . . i a a v i A -
.
e.i'r' dp' ov'v pdr7v : Ar.Nzt.z72 ei'r . . . e i r ' . . eft' dpa : Th.vi 60.2 eorpcv . . . ;
dvaaeiecrar eTs rGv 6c6cpivov. .. e i r e dpa ~ a rir i d v r a p7vDuar T'&pa, common in surprised questions in Homer. A838 I I & s
cire ~ a 06 i : Pl.Phd.70~tire &pa ... ? : Lg.932~cfre T L S
e i r e ~ a06 T' dp' Zor rd6e i p y a ; M4og : N307.
tipa r 4 p a o r v $I ~ a rpp4paurv
' ..
tf . r7paiver : X.Cyv.viiz.29 eirc With an exclamation. B a P a i dpa : PI.Phfb.z3~: Afc.1118~:
&pa ~ a i ... cire ~ a i . 1 Hp.Afa.2943: Sph 24gD (text uncertain).
o6re ( p t j r c ) dpa. Hom.Agg 067' dp' 6 y' e6xoAijs &rrpE'p$crar (For $ &pa, pa, see 6, 111.1. For y h p dpa, see ydp. For
068' G ~ a r 6 p P ~ : T8 ..
s 06re 71s obv a o r a p & v . 06rJ dpa vvp$&cuv : T O L dpa, d p a ror, see ror, VI.8-9.)

Hes.Op.489 ptjr' dp' hreppa'AAov ... ptjr' LaoAcImv : 784 o6rc

yevioear a p & r J - o h ' d p ydpov d v r r ~ o A i j u a r: Phoc.fi.z.5 t j 61

%pa is used (I) in poetry only, as a substitute ior dpa, in
various uses of that particle: (2) as an interrogative particle.
In both uses, dpa is almost confined to Attic. Of (I), which is
the first t o appear, there are three examples in Archilochus
(Frs.45,81.,5,8g.z). T h e first instances of interrogative Bpa are in
Aeschylus (who almost always uses the particle interrogatively).
In Pindar dpa is read by Roeckh in five places where the MSS.
give &pa: in four of these Schroeder reads +pa, in one dpa. In
none of them has the particle an interrogative force (0.8.46 :
P.4.78: N.5.30: 1.6.55,8.59). In Sophocles, Euripides, and
Aristophanes, the two meanings are found side b y side : but the
interrogative use strongly predominates, and it is the ollly use
t o be found in prose.
According to Apollonius (Bekker's Arzecdota ii p. 490) dpa is
formed by crasis from $ &pa. This view, which has been
generally accepted, certainly suits (2) above, though it has to
face the objection, perhaps not necessarily insuperable, that 3 is
almost always placed at, or near, the beginning of a sentence,
while bipa is not infrequently postponed. On the other hand
( I ) diverges markedly from the usage of 6, and coincides
markedly with the usage of dpa : and (I), as we have seen, is
found earlier than (2). I t seems conceivable that in ( I ) Bpa is
merely a metri gratin lengthening of dpa (that it should bc
a phonological lengthening appears hardly possible) : while in
( 2 ) , which is in origin quite distinct, Bpa does represent i j &pa,
replacing in Attic writers the Epic and Lyric 4 pa, dpa, $ dp,
$pa.' A t the same time, Attic poets continue, for metrical
reasons, t o avail themselves of ( I ) , for which the prose writers
have no need.2
I. Equivalent in sense t o &pa.
(I) Adding liveliness. Archil. Fr.81.5 s ~ d q ~ 5e1 o s . . . r@6'
See 6, 111.1, and Schroeder's Pindar, Prolego~izenaI1 $39.
Ahrens (De Crasi et A$Raeresi), accepting the crasis, rejects the mcfri
gt-atia view, and holds that ?ipipa' extra interrogationem ubique gravem
affirmationem continet '.
dp' ciX6nqf ~ep8aXijuvvrjvrero. (Pi.0.8.46 : P.4.78 : 1.6.55 : if
Boeckh's dpa, for &pa, is right.)
(2) Marking realization of the truth, or drawing a conclusion.
(The two usages are not to be sharply distinguished in drama:
cf. dpa, 111.4.) A.Pers.348 eeoi s6Xiv U$(OVUL lIaXXa'Gos 6~6s.-
*ET*dpJ ;48qvijv &r' cis6peqros 116Xt~; S.Aj.738 O ~ ivGov K.. .
-'I06 ioC. Bpa&iav fip6s 8p' d rrjvGe ri)v dGbv s i p s o u iscpJrev :
OC408-9 01.' H K Q ~ ' ~araaKr&ur8 q a a l p ~6ver;-Iu. xu' O ~ K
C$ rov'p$vXov aTpa' a', f sa'rep.-Or. OLK dp' IpoD ye pi) Kpa-
rrjaouiv sore.-Iu. *Emat a o i dpa roero KaGpeiois Ba'pos :
Pk.106 '106s C ~ $ ~ K T O V S ~ a s pi o n ~ p s o v r a $s 6 ~ 0(zxei).-O&K
~ dp'
i ~ e i v ?y' 066; spoupeifar epau6 ; 114 Aipei r h r6fa raGra ri)v
Tpoiav p6va.-O&K zp' d nipuov, &s h$ciu~er', eip' i y 6 ; E.H$j.
1086 KXaiov rrs adrfv dp' hpoe reeyerar (cf. Andr.758 ~Xaior
dpa JraCuer) : Andr.1114 r$ Gh fr$rjpqs dp' b$ercrri~ei X6xos
(dpa codd. ' as he found to his cost '): Ar.Nu.1301 ipcXXdv u'
dpa ~rvjucrvty; (cf. Ra.268 ;peXXov &pa saliaeiv): Av.161
'Tpc% phv dpa ($re vvp$kov piov : 1688 'Es ~arpbvzpa Kare-
x6aquav obroil: S.Aj. 9 8 0 , ~ 238,1368 : ELI 179 : OC858,140o :
OT1395 : Fr.845 (= Pearson 931 : see his note) : E.Cyc.638 :
Herac2.116,268,895 : H $ ~ . I o:I ~ El.374,1229 : Pk.566,1675 :
O Y . I ~ O , I ~: O
/A311
~ : Fr.36 (dpa codd.) : Ar.Av.g1,1530 : V.3,
839 : Lys.933 : P2.579,920. (Pi.1.8.59, dpa Boeckh.)
(3) e i ;pa. E.Rk.118 sGs 6' a4 ~e$CpasSra/3aXoOu' issqXa'-
rat, tjv dpa pij epa6uavres dvrdyov ~ v 6 a ;s (dpa codd. But the
text seems doubtful : see Paley.)
(4) &s dpa. Archil.Fr.89.2 a b 6 s rrs civepiinov b6c, 6 s dp'
ciX;rqf ~ a i e r b sfvvoviqv gperfav. (Pi.N.5.30 X6yov, &s %pa
vvp$eias laelpa (dpa Boeckh).)
(5) Following an interrogative pronoun. S.Aj.905 'Ajax is
dead '.-Thos nor' 8p' k p a f e xeipi ELupopos ; E.1on 563 '0$iXq
pijrep, a6r1 dpa ~ a ubv i 6Jropar Gdpas ; Tr.247 Toljpbv ris 2ipJ
EYXaxe T ~ K O S. . .; (dp' P: orn. V ) : 293 rhs 6' Cphs rCxas ris dp'
Yxar&v . . . ix"; IT472 ris dpa prjrqp fi re~oeu' Cp6s s o r e
sarrjp 7'; Ar.Paz1240 Ti 6' Spa r$ udXsiyyr r i & Xprju~-
!*
#
par . . .; (' And what, I should like to know, . . . ?'). Rut

%pa is used (I) in poetry only, as a substitute ior dpa, in
various uses of that particle: (2) as an interrogative particle.
In both uses, dpa is almost confined to Attic. Of (I), which is
the first t o appear, there are three examples in Archilochus
(Frs.45,81.,5,8g.z). T h e first instances of interrogative Bpa are in
Aeschylus (who almost always uses the particle interrogatively).
In Pindar dpa is read by Roeckh in five places where the MSS.
give &pa: in four of these Schroeder reads +pa, in one dpa. In
none of them has the particle an interrogative force (0.8.46 :
P.4.78: N.5.30: 1.6.55,8.59). In Sophocles, Euripides, and
Aristophanes, the two meanings are found side b y side : but the
interrogative use strongly predominates, and it is the ollly use
t o be found in prose.
According to Apollonius (Bekker's Arzecdota ii p. 490) dpa is
formed by crasis from $ &pa. This view, which has been
generally accepted, certainly suits (2) above, though it has to
face the objection, perhaps not necessarily insuperable, that 3 is
almost always placed at, or near, the beginning of a sentence,
while bipa is not infrequently postponed. On the other hand
( I ) diverges markedly from the usage of 6, and coincides
markedly with the usage of dpa : and (I), as we have seen, is
found earlier than (2). I t seems conceivable that in ( I ) Bpa is
merely a metri gratin lengthening of dpa (that it should bc
a phonological lengthening appears hardly possible) : while in
( 2 ) , which is in origin quite distinct, Bpa does represent i j &pa,
replacing in Attic writers the Epic and Lyric 4 pa, dpa, $ dp,
$pa.' A t the same time, Attic poets continue, for metrical
reasons, t o avail themselves of ( I ) , for which the prose writers
have no need.2
I. Equivalent in sense t o &pa.
(I) Adding liveliness. Archil. Fr.81.5 s ~ d q ~ 5e1 o s . . . r@6'
See 6, 111.1, and Schroeder's Pindar, Prolego~izenaI1 $39.
Ahrens (De Crasi et A$Raeresi), accepting the crasis, rejects the mcfri
gt-atia view, and holds that ?ipipa' extra interrogationem ubique gravem
affirmationem continet '.
dp' ciX6nqf ~ep8aXijuvvrjvrero. (Pi.0.8.46 : P.4.78 : 1.6.55 : if
Boeckh's dpa, for &pa, is right.)
(2) Marking realization of the truth, or drawing a conclusion.
(The two usages are not to be sharply distinguished in drama:
cf. dpa, 111.4.) A.Pers.348 eeoi s6Xiv U$(OVUL lIaXXa'Gos 6~6s.-
*ET*dpJ ;48qvijv &r' cis6peqros 116Xt~; S.Aj.738 O ~ ivGov K.. .
-'I06 ioC. Bpa&iav fip6s 8p' d rrjvGe ri)v dGbv s i p s o u iscpJrev :
OC408-9 01.' H K Q ~ ' ~araaKr&ur8 q a a l p ~6ver;-Iu. xu' O ~ K
C$ rov'p$vXov aTpa' a', f sa'rep.-Or. OLK dp' IpoD ye pi) Kpa-
rrjaouiv sore.-Iu. *Emat a o i dpa roero KaGpeiois Ba'pos :
Pk.106 '106s C ~ $ ~ K T O V S ~ a s pi o n ~ p s o v r a $s 6 ~ 0(zxei).-O&K
~ dp'
i ~ e i v ?y' 066; spoupeifar epau6 ; 114 Aipei r h r6fa raGra ri)v
Tpoiav p6va.-O&K zp' d nipuov, &s h$ciu~er', eip' i y 6 ; E.H$j.
1086 KXaiov rrs adrfv dp' hpoe reeyerar (cf. Andr.758 ~Xaior
dpa JraCuer) : Andr.1114 r$ Gh fr$rjpqs dp' b$ercrri~ei X6xos
(dpa codd. ' as he found to his cost '): Ar.Nu.1301 ipcXXdv u'
dpa ~rvjucrvty; (cf. Ra.268 ;peXXov &pa saliaeiv): Av.161
'Tpc% phv dpa ($re vvp$kov piov : 1688 'Es ~arpbvzpa Kare-
x6aquav obroil: S.Aj. 9 8 0 , ~ 238,1368 : ELI 179 : OC858,140o :
OT1395 : Fr.845 (= Pearson 931 : see his note) : E.Cyc.638 :
Herac2.116,268,895 : H $ ~ . I o:I ~ El.374,1229 : Pk.566,1675 :
O Y . I ~ O , I ~: O
/A311
~ : Fr.36 (dpa codd.) : Ar.Av.g1,1530 : V.3,
839 : Lys.933 : P2.579,920. (Pi.1.8.59, dpa Boeckh.)
(3) e i ;pa. E.Rk.118 sGs 6' a4 ~e$CpasSra/3aXoOu' issqXa'-
rat, tjv dpa pij epa6uavres dvrdyov ~ v 6 a ;s (dpa codd. But the
text seems doubtful : see Paley.)
(4) &s dpa. Archil.Fr.89.2 a b 6 s rrs civepiinov b6c, 6 s dp'
ciX;rqf ~ a i e r b sfvvoviqv gperfav. (Pi.N.5.30 X6yov, &s %pa
vvp$eias laelpa (dpa Boeckh).)
(5) Following an interrogative pronoun. S.Aj.905 'Ajax is
dead '.-Thos nor' 8p' k p a f e xeipi ELupopos ; E.1on 563 '0$iXq
pijrep, a6r1 dpa ~ a ubv i 6Jropar Gdpas ; Tr.247 Toljpbv ris 2ipJ
EYXaxe T ~ K O S. . .; (dp' P: orn. V ) : 293 rhs 6' Cphs rCxas ris dp'
Yxar&v . . . ix"; IT472 ris dpa prjrqp fi re~oeu' Cp6s s o r e
sarrjp 7'; Ar.Paz1240 Ti 6' Spa r$ udXsiyyr r i & Xprju~-
!*
#
par . . .; (' And what, I should like to know, . . . ?'). Rut

in V.893 dpa is better taken as a connective. Tis dp' d $cv'yov ;
Who's the defendant, then ? '). S.Fr.790 : E./A I 228 : Fr.403. I :
Yhilem.Fr.108.1 (&pa codd.).
11. %pa as an interrogative particle. Strictly speaking, ;pa
does not imply any expectation of a positive or of a negative
answer. Practically, however, in Greek as in English, the mere
putting of a proposition in an interrogative form implies, in
certain contexts, a doubt of its truth, and $pa, by itself, often
has a sceptical tone. P e r contra, dp' 06 more__definitek-and
more frequently expects a positive answer, (For the wide-
spread, but erroneous, view that apa pij expects a negative
answer, see (5) below.) A rigid separation of questions expecting
a positive from those expecting a negative answer would be
misleading. But an approximate grouping must be attempted.
(I) Leaving the question open. S.OC316 dp' i a r r v ; apJ oljr~
imlv ; 4 yv&pt) r ~ a v f; ~ a $?pi
I
i K&r6$?pl K O ~ KIXQ) ri $ii :
E.El.229 'n +iXrar', dpa (iivros $1 T ~ ~ Y ~ KS.oC1486 ~ T O S ;: PI.
Smp.21 ZE &pa ~ a r a ~ r h a ' o c opov e ~ bs pcev'ovros ; D.xxiii.82
Jpa' 71s tjpii, ir1 ~ 0 1 ~ i6usr ~v6pos ; 6crtov. 03rooi: i I 2 : viii 18 :
xviii 195 : lii 5.
(2) Expecting a negative answer. S.El.8~646? 6cr pc 60v-
.
XrCerv . . ;pa' pot ~aXiisZxrr ; S.El.804: And.i 10% dp' dv
oleoeeJ 2 dvdprs, dXXov rrviiv rvxr?v pc 61' SrpPs, ri iXij$B?v fir'
aCr2v ; D.vi 2 0 , :~viii .
~ 75 dp9 dv $ 1 ~yeyovbs . . ; 06x 016v 7 4
(the expected negative answer following : cf. xix 141 : xxi 115,
224 : xxiii 31 : Lys.xxvi 7).
(3) Expecting a positive answer. But whereas dp' 06 defi-
nitely forecasts an affirmative reply, dpa ostensibly leaves the
issue open to the person addressed, and the appeal for confirma-
tion is the more confident because less obviously stressed.*
A.Pr.735 dp' 6plv 60K€; d 7 6 ~ Briiv r6pavvos i s rh. ~ ( i v e dpiis
'
.
Piaros cTvar ; ('Are you satisfied now that . . '?) : Ch.297 rocoru6c
xpqgpoLs &pa xpi) r e r o r e i v a r ; S.OT822 aPJ#$vv K ~ K ~ Sdp' ;
r E p dvayvop ; (Jebb well observes that ' the transition from
&pa to dPJ o6xi is from bitter irony to despairing earnest ') :
El.614 dip& oar 6oKrr xopriv dv i s rPv ipyov aioxv'v?s drcp;
a
ap a, 47
(where again see Jebb) : E.Alc.341 ;pa' pol o r i v e r v ra'pa rorPo6'
aipapra'vovrr uv(v'yov uiecv ; A.Ch.495-6 (the sense approaches
n01112e ', though ~ u c k e r ' s' Dost not ' is a little too strong) :
S.Aj.1282: OC753 : E.Alc.771 : Ar.Av.797 : Th.i 75.1 dp'
dtroi iopev . . . dpxijs . . . ptj obros dyav irr$B6vos 8laKrr~eal;
(the only example of dpa in Thucydides) : PI. Euthphy.5~Yp'
ov'v p01 . . . ~ p d r ~ u r 6 .
v pae17fi or$ ycvioear . . ; X.Cyr.iv6.4
iorr
K ~ I \ c h c v * %pa P<@htll(a6;s i$c[ijs ~ a ~i a r a @ i P X ~eijpa ~a
C ~ a r c p a ' ~ l(dpa
s ; D : &pa cett. : ;pa Naber, but bpa is perhaps
right : ' I ask you, have I . . . ? ' ) I : vii 5.40 (&pacodd. : &pa Cobet) :
Lys.x 28 : xxxi 2 I : D.lv 15. With the expected positive
answer following. PI.Phlb.33~ Zpa dp86rara ipoCptcev;-IIiis
y&p06; R . 5 6 6 ~dpa T$ rorov'ry dv(iY~?. . . ;-IIoXXtj dva'y~?:
P l t . 2 9 6 ~ , 3 0 9: ~Cra.430~: P h d . 6 4 ~: X.Mem.iii 6.4 : 10.1.
(4) %p' 06. S.0C7g1 dPp'O ~ KaZjlcrvov $1 otr rolv Qrjpars $povG ;
Ar. V.620 %p' oljr pcydX~volpxtjv dpxo . . . ; PI.Gyg.453~dp' O ~ K
dv 61~aiosuc ip6p7v . . . ; L'ys.xxvi 13 : D.xix 130 : et saep.
(5) dpa pij. I t is commonly, but wrongly, said that dpa prj
expects a negative answer. Now the questions which, par ex-
celletzce, expect an answer of a particular kind, positive or nega-
tive, are rhetorical questions: and it is significant that the
orators never use dpa pij, though they use 8p' 06 very freely.
dp'a pij is in fact exceedingly rare altogether. In classical
Greek, there are two doubtful examples in Aeschylus, two in
Sophocles, eight in Plato, four in Xenophon (three of them in
Socratic writings) : none in any other author. The force of dpa
pij is, not num, but ' Can it be that . . .? ' (' Doch nicht etwa ',
Stallbaum on PI.Ly.213~). It does not necessarily imply the
expectation of a negative reply, but merely that the suggestion
made is difficult of acceptance (though the alternative may be
even more difficult, or actually impossible). I t expresses, in fact,
an antinomy, a dilemma, an impasse of thought, or, at the least,
a certain hesitancy. This interpretation is excluded in none of
the passages, and is imperiously demanded in some. As a
On second thoughts, I believe that :pa should be retained, punctuating
rai tlrrtv ;pa. B i f i X q r u .
. . Cf. X.Aj.28 : Ages.7.1;: and, for the position of
ips, Hdt.iii64.

in V.893 dpa is better taken as a connective. Tis dp' d $cv'yov ;
Who's the defendant, then ? '). S.Fr.790 : E./A I 228 : Fr.403. I :
Yhilem.Fr.108.1 (&pa codd.).
11. %pa as an interrogative particle. Strictly speaking, ;pa
does not imply any expectation of a positive or of a negative
answer. Practically, however, in Greek as in English, the mere
putting of a proposition in an interrogative form implies, in
certain contexts, a doubt of its truth, and $pa, by itself, often
has a sceptical tone. P e r contra, dp' 06 more__definitek-and
more frequently expects a positive answer, (For the wide-
spread, but erroneous, view that apa pij expects a negative
answer, see (5) below.) A rigid separation of questions expecting
a positive from those expecting a negative answer would be
misleading. But an approximate grouping must be attempted.
(I) Leaving the question open. S.OC316 dp' i a r r v ; apJ oljr~
imlv ; 4 yv&pt) r ~ a v f; ~ a $?pi
I
i K&r6$?pl K O ~ KIXQ) ri $ii :
E.El.229 'n +iXrar', dpa (iivros $1 T ~ ~ Y ~ KS.oC1486 ~ T O S ;: PI.
Smp.21 ZE &pa ~ a r a ~ r h a ' o c opov e ~ bs pcev'ovros ; D.xxiii.82
Jpa' 71s tjpii, ir1 ~ 0 1 ~ i6usr ~v6pos ; 6crtov. 03rooi: i I 2 : viii 18 :
xviii 195 : lii 5.
(2) Expecting a negative answer. S.El.8~646? 6cr pc 60v-
.
XrCerv . . ;pa' pot ~aXiisZxrr ; S.El.804: And.i 10% dp' dv
oleoeeJ 2 dvdprs, dXXov rrviiv rvxr?v pc 61' SrpPs, ri iXij$B?v fir'
aCr2v ; D.vi 2 0 , :~viii .
~ 75 dp9 dv $ 1 ~yeyovbs . . ; 06x 016v 7 4
(the expected negative answer following : cf. xix 141 : xxi 115,
224 : xxiii 31 : Lys.xxvi 7).
(3) Expecting a positive answer. But whereas dp' 06 defi-
nitely forecasts an affirmative reply, dpa ostensibly leaves the
issue open to the person addressed, and the appeal for confirma-
tion is the more confident because less obviously stressed.*
A.Pr.735 dp' 6plv 60K€; d 7 6 ~ Briiv r6pavvos i s rh. ~ ( i v e dpiis
'
.
Piaros cTvar ; ('Are you satisfied now that . . '?) : Ch.297 rocoru6c
xpqgpoLs &pa xpi) r e r o r e i v a r ; S.OT822 aPJ#$vv K ~ K ~ Sdp' ;
r E p dvayvop ; (Jebb well observes that ' the transition from
&pa to dPJ o6xi is from bitter irony to despairing earnest ') :
El.614 dip& oar 6oKrr xopriv dv i s rPv ipyov aioxv'v?s drcp;
a
ap a, 47
(where again see Jebb) : E.Alc.341 ;pa' pol o r i v e r v ra'pa rorPo6'
aipapra'vovrr uv(v'yov uiecv ; A.Ch.495-6 (the sense approaches
n01112e ', though ~ u c k e r ' s' Dost not ' is a little too strong) :
S.Aj.1282: OC753 : E.Alc.771 : Ar.Av.797 : Th.i 75.1 dp'
dtroi iopev . . . dpxijs . . . ptj obros dyav irr$B6vos 8laKrr~eal;
(the only example of dpa in Thucydides) : PI. Euthphy.5~Yp'
ov'v p01 . . . ~ p d r ~ u r 6 .
v pae17fi or$ ycvioear . . ; X.Cyr.iv6.4
iorr
K ~ I \ c h c v * %pa P<@htll(a6;s i$c[ijs ~ a ~i a r a @ i P X ~eijpa ~a
C ~ a r c p a ' ~ l(dpa
s ; D : &pa cett. : ;pa Naber, but bpa is perhaps
right : ' I ask you, have I . . . ? ' ) I : vii 5.40 (&pacodd. : &pa Cobet) :
Lys.x 28 : xxxi 2 I : D.lv 15. With the expected positive
answer following. PI.Phlb.33~ Zpa dp86rara ipoCptcev;-IIiis
y&p06; R . 5 6 6 ~dpa T$ rorov'ry dv(iY~?. . . ;-IIoXXtj dva'y~?:
P l t . 2 9 6 ~ , 3 0 9: ~Cra.430~: P h d . 6 4 ~: X.Mem.iii 6.4 : 10.1.
(4) %p' 06. S.0C7g1 dPp'O ~ KaZjlcrvov $1 otr rolv Qrjpars $povG ;
Ar. V.620 %p' oljr pcydX~volpxtjv dpxo . . . ; PI.Gyg.453~dp' O ~ K
dv 61~aiosuc ip6p7v . . . ; L'ys.xxvi 13 : D.xix 130 : et saep.
(5) dpa pij. I t is commonly, but wrongly, said that dpa prj
expects a negative answer. Now the questions which, par ex-
celletzce, expect an answer of a particular kind, positive or nega-
tive, are rhetorical questions: and it is significant that the
orators never use dpa pij, though they use 8p' 06 very freely.
dp'a pij is in fact exceedingly rare altogether. In classical
Greek, there are two doubtful examples in Aeschylus, two in
Sophocles, eight in Plato, four in Xenophon (three of them in
Socratic writings) : none in any other author. The force of dpa
pij is, not num, but ' Can it be that . . .? ' (' Doch nicht etwa ',
Stallbaum on PI.Ly.213~). It does not necessarily imply the
expectation of a negative reply, but merely that the suggestion
made is difficult of acceptance (though the alternative may be
even more difficult, or actually impossible). I t expresses, in fact,
an antinomy, a dilemma, an impasse of thought, or, at the least,
a certain hesitancy. This interpretation is excluded in none of
the passages, and is imperiously demanded in some. As a
On second thoughts, I believe that :pa should be retained, punctuating
rai tlrrtv ;pa. B i f i X q r u .
. . Cf. X.Aj.28 : Ages.7.1;: and, for the position of
ips, Hdt.iii64.
 cautious and tentative form of expression, dpa p i questions, like the particle is as in I. (The point is of some literary impor-
ptj questions, are naturally commoner in Plato than elsewhere. tance, as it affects the tone of the words.) The following ex-
A.Th.208 T i o&v ; 6 va6rqs dpa prj ' 9 npGpav #vyAv np6- amples illustrate the precariousness of interpretation :
pvqeev q6pr pqXavrjv uorqpias ...
; (but here, though M gives A.Pers.639 vipecv $pa KAGELpov ; (presumably interrogative :
dpa prj, the dpd y' of inferior MSS. may well be right): f i . 6 2 is cf. 633 il+ 6' Oiler pov ... ;): Eu.745'n N&t piAarva pfjrep, dp'
unintelligible: tpa~pouxrA3sp2v dppa (sic) ptj ~ A o i v q srcs $t:S.El. dpgs rd8e ; (clearly interrogative; the early position of the
446 dpa p i ~ O K E Av~tjpe'
~ S a h 5 raGra roc Q6vov Qiprcv; ('Canst apostrophe is common in the case of other particles: cf. E.El.
thou believe. . .?',Jebb: it is incredible that Chrysothemis should 229) : Th.208 (see under dpa ptj) : Ag.1646 'Opiurqs ;pa' TOV
believe this: but her conduct shows that she does): Ant.632 /3Ainrc $doc . . .; (;pa perhaps meaning ' after all ', or ' I
2, nail reXeiav +fi#ov dpa prj ~ X 6 o v r f j s p~XAov6p#ov narpi wonder'): E.ITg32 TaGr' dp' E)nJd ~ r a i s ~ d v e a ' 8 tjyy<Xqs
Avuuaivov n d p ~ e ;4 uoi plv tjpeTs navraxjj 8pGvr~s#iXoc ; (' Can paveis ; (perhaps to be read as a statement : cf. ra6r' $ a ) : Or.
.
it be that . .?',Jebb): P l . C r i . 4 ~dpd ye prj CpoB npopqd$ . .; . ~ o sE ? . - ~ E V ~ ~3KTvv8dPeros
1512 O i # ~ i ) r ~ydlp OS dpa nais 81&Xero ;
('Can it be that you are thinking of me?'): Chrm.174~(the (ironical. ' S o Helen deserved all she got, did she? ') : IA876
sequel implies that an affirmative reply has been given): Ly. *aroiXarv' 2y&. pepqvAs dpa rvyxdver no'urs ; ('So my husband
2 1 3 ~'%pa p3 .. . r b napdnav o d ~dpeiis C&roGpev; (the con- is mad, it seems ?') : 1228 apeup&v dp' Cu8itopar . .. ; Hec.469
text clearly envisages an affirmative reply as conceivable): Prm. .
4 lIahhd8os E'v n6her . . (etjtopar dpa nBAovs .; HF1127 ..
163c &pa prj re dAho uqpaivee 4 ...
;-Od8lv M A o : P h d . 6 4 ~ ~ 268, nap' "Hpas dp' 6pGs epo'vov rd8r ; HerncL6qo
bis: 1 0 3 ~R: . 4 0 5 ~ :X.Mem.ii 6.34: iv 2.10: An.vii 6.5: Oec.4.4.' $iXraBJ,~ ~ K E dpa C S. . . ; Alc.477 YASpqrov Cv 86poiurv dpa ~ r y x a ' r j o ;
Ar.Th.1 ZrG xcXi8Av dp'a' T O T E #avtjurrar; Ach.238 E t $ q p c i i r ,
111. Position. In I the particle is normally placed second or ~ir$qprirr.-Biya T ~ S . t j ~ o 6 u a r 'dv8prs dpa rijs ~ i $ q p i a s ;v.234
third, or at any rate early in the ~ e n t e n c e .In
~ 11 it is normally . .
% Brpvp680pr . EdepyQqs dpJ Curi rrov 'vraGB' . . ; Ec.462 .
placed first: but there are many exceptions. In drama, it is 068; u r i v r i v rbv +ePov ITL np&yp' dpd pol; (cf. 460 0 6 8 i s
often difficult to determine whether the interrogative force resides ~ ~ K ~ U T < ~d L pOJVE ? ~ ' (EXA' 3 y V ~ 6 ; ) :672 0382 K V ~ E ~ U O V Udp' '
in the particle or is independent of it, in which case the force of a v 8 p o ~ o r (cf.
; 668 068' Oi1~086uovu'dpa rGv v v ~ rvf,).
There are, then, not a few cases in the dramatists where
Long after writing this section, I find confirmation both of the extreme
relative rarity of &pa pi,and of the failure of scholars to observe this, in Prof. interrogative dpa is placed late. Prose writers are, on the whole,
J. E. Harry's ' Indicative qzcestions with pi and &pa pi '. I had collected far stricter, and the particle almost invariably opens the sentence:
all except one of his examples which can be assigned with certainty to the with this important exception, that Plato postpones a'pa far
classical period. Add Pl.Phlb.27~(&pn T: &pa B): [Pl.] Virt.376~'AXX' more freely than the poets.
a p n Pi: Amat.135~.Harry omits X.Oec.4.4 *Ap', iGrl d 'Eorpol~~c, pi aiaxvv- Hp.Prorrh.i6g r b ~ap&8esdpa' ye navraxo8 u a ~ 6 v; PI.Grg.
O i j P t v . . . ; This (though it has been suspected, e.g. by arch ant) seems sound :
the cutting in half of the combination by F$s 6 'E. is paralleled by X.An.vii 6.5
4 6 7 ~T h 8; prjrr ciyaeh p<re ~ a dpa ~ rordde
b ..
XF'ycrs .; Prt.
*Ap' oh, F$oar~v, ~ a 'jpiv l ..
c'vc~vrtiorrar .; and by the usage of other particles. 358c Oipaeiav dpa r b ror6v8e Xiyere ... ; P h d . 6 7 ~Xdeapurs 8;
(In the second of the two examples from Pl.Phd.64~&pa pi is followed by a €bar dpa od TOGTO uvppaiver .. . ; Lg.807~rois 83 r a 6 r ~KCKOU-
subjunctive : in C r i . 4 4 ~rpops8fi is, I think, indicative : in X.Oec.4.4 nicrxvv- .
pqpivors dpa . . ; P r m . 1 5 6 ~Tb 83 o4uias peraXappdvrrv dpd
B i p t v is deliberative (Goodwin, M. T. 5 287), and the subjunctive has nothing ye 06 yiyveu8ai KaXrb; ib. Tb 82 cinahXdrreu8ar oduias dpa
to do with &pa pi : elsewhere the verb is in the indicative, or is omitted).
In New Comedy 6pa = cipa sometimes stands first, in a sentence of
0 6 dn6hhvu8ar
~ ..
; 1 6 0 EL'~ 82 ., r i xpj) uvppaiverv dp' 06 u ~ c n -
T ~ O Yper& T O ~ O ;Phlb.27~ r $ v 82 rfis p d t c o r a h i a v ~ a ycvi-
i
gnomic or reflective character, marking the realization of a universal truth.
Men.Fr. 164 Ip' r'crsi srivrov dypvrrvia XaXiarnrov. ipl yolv dvacrs~uacraGcvpi ueos rrrdprqv Aiyov dpa pi) nAqpprXoiqv bv 7 1 ; R . 4 3 7 ~o?ov
rporiyrsnc XoXtiv . . . : 281,408,427 : Diph.Fr.99: Philem.Fr.112. 8 i q a Cur? 8 i q a %pa' ye erppo6 rroroO . . . ; Lys.Fr.11 norrjuavrr
 cautious and tentative form of expression, dpa p i questions, like the particle is as in I. (The point is of some literary impor-
ptj questions, are naturally commoner in Plato than elsewhere. tance, as it affects the tone of the words.) The following ex-
A.Th.208 T i o&v ; 6 va6rqs dpa prj ' 9 npGpav #vyAv np6- amples illustrate the precariousness of interpretation :
pvqeev q6pr pqXavrjv uorqpias ...
; (but here, though M gives A.Pers.639 vipecv $pa KAGELpov ; (presumably interrogative :
dpa prj, the dpd y' of inferior MSS. may well be right): f i . 6 2 is cf. 633 il+ 6' Oiler pov ... ;): Eu.745'n N&t piAarva pfjrep, dp'
unintelligible: tpa~pouxrA3sp2v dppa (sic) ptj ~ A o i v q srcs $t:S.El. dpgs rd8e ; (clearly interrogative; the early position of the
446 dpa p i ~ O K E Av~tjpe'
~ S a h 5 raGra roc Q6vov Qiprcv; ('Canst apostrophe is common in the case of other particles: cf. E.El.
thou believe. . .?',Jebb: it is incredible that Chrysothemis should 229) : Th.208 (see under dpa ptj) : Ag.1646 'Opiurqs ;pa' TOV
believe this: but her conduct shows that she does): Ant.632 /3Ainrc $doc . . .; (;pa perhaps meaning ' after all ', or ' I
2, nail reXeiav +fi#ov dpa prj ~ X 6 o v r f j s p~XAov6p#ov narpi wonder'): E.ITg32 TaGr' dp' E)nJd ~ r a i s ~ d v e a ' 8 tjyy<Xqs
Avuuaivov n d p ~ e ;4 uoi plv tjpeTs navraxjj 8pGvr~s#iXoc ; (' Can paveis ; (perhaps to be read as a statement : cf. ra6r' $ a ) : Or.
.
it be that . .?',Jebb): P l . C r i . 4 ~dpd ye prj CpoB npopqd$ . .; . ~ o sE ? . - ~ E V ~ ~3KTvv8dPeros
1512 O i # ~ i ) r ~ydlp OS dpa nais 81&Xero ;
('Can it be that you are thinking of me?'): Chrm.174~(the (ironical. ' S o Helen deserved all she got, did she? ') : IA876
sequel implies that an affirmative reply has been given): Ly. *aroiXarv' 2y&. pepqvAs dpa rvyxdver no'urs ; ('So my husband
2 1 3 ~'%pa p3 .. . r b napdnav o d ~dpeiis C&roGpev; (the con- is mad, it seems ?') : 1228 apeup&v dp' Cu8itopar . .. ; Hec.469
text clearly envisages an affirmative reply as conceivable): Prm. .
4 lIahhd8os E'v n6her . . (etjtopar dpa nBAovs .; HF1127 ..
163c &pa prj re dAho uqpaivee 4 ...
;-Od8lv M A o : P h d . 6 4 ~ ~ 268, nap' "Hpas dp' 6pGs epo'vov rd8r ; HerncL6qo
bis: 1 0 3 ~R: . 4 0 5 ~ :X.Mem.ii 6.34: iv 2.10: An.vii 6.5: Oec.4.4.' $iXraBJ,~ ~ K E dpa C S. . . ; Alc.477 YASpqrov Cv 86poiurv dpa ~ r y x a ' r j o ;
Ar.Th.1 ZrG xcXi8Av dp'a' T O T E #avtjurrar; Ach.238 E t $ q p c i i r ,
111. Position. In I the particle is normally placed second or ~ir$qprirr.-Biya T ~ S . t j ~ o 6 u a r 'dv8prs dpa rijs ~ i $ q p i a s ;v.234
third, or at any rate early in the ~ e n t e n c e .In
~ 11 it is normally . .
% Brpvp680pr . EdepyQqs dpJ Curi rrov 'vraGB' . . ; Ec.462 .
placed first: but there are many exceptions. In drama, it is 068; u r i v r i v rbv +ePov ITL np&yp' dpd pol; (cf. 460 0 6 8 i s
often difficult to determine whether the interrogative force resides ~ ~ K ~ U T < ~d L pOJVE ? ~ ' (EXA' 3 y V ~ 6 ; ) :672 0382 K V ~ E ~ U O V Udp' '
in the particle or is independent of it, in which case the force of a v 8 p o ~ o r (cf.
; 668 068' Oi1~086uovu'dpa rGv v v ~ rvf,).
There are, then, not a few cases in the dramatists where
Long after writing this section, I find confirmation both of the extreme
relative rarity of &pa pi,and of the failure of scholars to observe this, in Prof. interrogative dpa is placed late. Prose writers are, on the whole,
J. E. Harry's ' Indicative qzcestions with pi and &pa pi '. I had collected far stricter, and the particle almost invariably opens the sentence:
all except one of his examples which can be assigned with certainty to the with this important exception, that Plato postpones a'pa far
classical period. Add Pl.Phlb.27~(&pn T: &pa B): [Pl.] Virt.376~'AXX' more freely than the poets.
a p n Pi: Amat.135~.Harry omits X.Oec.4.4 *Ap', iGrl d 'Eorpol~~c, pi aiaxvv- Hp.Prorrh.i6g r b ~ap&8esdpa' ye navraxo8 u a ~ 6 v; PI.Grg.
O i j P t v . . . ; This (though it has been suspected, e.g. by arch ant) seems sound :
the cutting in half of the combination by F$s 6 'E. is paralleled by X.An.vii 6.5
4 6 7 ~T h 8; prjrr ciyaeh p<re ~ a dpa ~ rordde
b ..
XF'ycrs .; Prt.
*Ap' oh, F$oar~v, ~ a 'jpiv l ..
c'vc~vrtiorrar .; and by the usage of other particles. 358c Oipaeiav dpa r b ror6v8e Xiyere ... ; P h d . 6 7 ~Xdeapurs 8;
(In the second of the two examples from Pl.Phd.64~&pa pi is followed by a €bar dpa od TOGTO uvppaiver .. . ; Lg.807~rois 83 r a 6 r ~KCKOU-
subjunctive : in C r i . 4 4 ~rpops8fi is, I think, indicative : in X.Oec.4.4 nicrxvv- .
pqpivors dpa . . ; P r m . 1 5 6 ~Tb 83 o4uias peraXappdvrrv dpd
B i p t v is deliberative (Goodwin, M. T. 5 287), and the subjunctive has nothing ye 06 yiyveu8ai KaXrb; ib. Tb 82 cinahXdrreu8ar oduias dpa
to do with &pa pi : elsewhere the verb is in the indicative, or is omitted).
In New Comedy 6pa = cipa sometimes stands first, in a sentence of
0 6 dn6hhvu8ar
~ ..
; 1 6 0 EL'~ 82 ., r i xpj) uvppaiverv dp' 06 u ~ c n -
T ~ O Yper& T O ~ O ;Phlb.27~ r $ v 82 rfis p d t c o r a h i a v ~ a ycvi-
i
gnomic or reflective character, marking the realization of a universal truth.
Men.Fr. 164 Ip' r'crsi srivrov dypvrrvia XaXiarnrov. ipl yolv dvacrs~uacraGcvpi ueos rrrdprqv Aiyov dpa pi) nAqpprXoiqv bv 7 1 ; R . 4 3 7 ~o?ov
rporiyrsnc XoXtiv . . . : 281,408,427 : Diph.Fr.99: Philem.Fr.112. 8 i q a Cur? 8 i q a %pa' ye erppo6 rroroO . . . ; Lys.Fr.11 norrjuavrr

ivi sa'psav : 8240 4o6' dvrcp, drhp oG r i . . . pvqosiipar ~ a r c p 6 -
Kcrc : y138 pa'$, drhp 06 ~ a r ~h 6 o p o :v Callin.Fr. I -4 dv ciptjvg
62 6 o ~ c i i r4oBa1, drhp s6Xcpor yaiav 8aaoav i x r i : A.Pr.101 I
&r vro(vyi)r aiiXos /3ia'(ci ~ a spbr i J)viar pa'xci. drhp o$o6p6vci
y' doBcvcioo$iopari : E.ff9P.728 s i ~ p o 06' iparor J)oot)Btjoopai.
~ ooi ~ v v a y d s . ..-
d r h p ~ a ~ yc6 x6rdp?
v ycvtjoopai: 1398 0 6 gori
Od Gijr'. dra'p poi spoo$iXijr y' dnlXXvoar : Ar.Eq.1 I I TaCr'.
drhp 700 Gaipovor 6i601~'drmr pi) rc6#opai ~ a ~ o 6 a i p o v o s427
E f yc #vvd/3aXcv a&?'. drhp 6ijX6v y' d#' of & v i y v o : Nzc.403
:
O ~ ofs" K drhp c f oh Xiyciv $alvri: V.981 ~ a i r o irb ~ a r @ a
roGro soXX06r 6i) sa'vv i # q s i r t ) ~ r v . drhp 6par ~ara/3$oopai:
1141 ph rbv A? 06 roivvv' ( Y i Y v ~ o ~ ad r) i~p 6 o ~ c iy i poi
.
ioi~E'vai. .: Hom.Ts48: /312z: ~ 2 9 8 :6236: Pi.P.3.98: FY.
I 16(131).3: E.Ba.516: Ar.Nzr.761: P1.572: Hdt.ii 13.5 pcya'Xa
i ~ r t j o a r oxptjpara &r c b a i 'Po6iisiv, drdp O ~ LJr K ye i s svpapi6a
roia6rqv i # r ~ i o B a i . ( I n Hom.X331 d r i p expresses t h e contrast
between Hector's boast and his fate. d 6' lacv'#aro 6ios
'AxiXXcv'r. " E ~ r o p dra'p , sou e$qr Rarpo~Xij' i#rvapi(ov oiis
ZoocoB'. In 6236 the particle is most naturally taken as mark-
ing a contrast with CoBXiiv: it has also been explained as
looking forward t o Saivvo6c : see Merry and Riddell.)
In particular, Attic writers cmploy dra'p t o express a break-
\ o f f ,a sudden change o f topic. T h i s is the prevailing sense in
Euripides, Aristophanes, Plato, and Xenophon.
A.Pers.333 K ~ K & fi$iora 67j K X rd6c .
~ . . drhp $p&uov poi
7 0 0 ~ ' dvaorPi$ar aa'Xiv: E.Hc1.86 Od rdpa o' ' E X b q v ci
orvycir Bavpaoriov. drhp rir cf s6Bcv ; Ph. I 643 cis dsavra
6 v o r v ~ i ) ;$us,
s s a r i p . (Turning t o Creon) drdp o' iporii, rbv
vcoori ~oipavov: Szrpp.750 (after a digression o n human folly)
cirhp r i ra0ra ; ~ c i v o/306Xopai padciv, siir i#co4Bqs : low 433
' W h a t does t h e woman mean b y her hints? d r h p Bvyarpbs
rijr 'EpcxBios r i poi pCXci ;' Ar.Pax I 77 2 pqxavoaoi2 npbocxc
r6v voOv &p : p i . . . d r d p i y y hr b a i riiv Briiv ipor' 6 0 ~ G :Av.
I & riiv ~ a ~ i oiiov i v ip+r. drhp Zori y' dnoiav XE'ycrov €66aiC(ov
s6Xis : E.Hcrac1.661,87y : Hec.z58,67 I : Hel.860,r 076 : Ph.382 :
Or.861: Ba.z48,453 : H F I 353 : Tr.266 : IT672,71 9 : Ar.Ach.
4 12,448 : N u . ~ Q87:382,677,tlor
,I , I 220 : V.r5,28,147, r50,530,81,5,
1 5 1 4 : id.snep. : Pl.Phdr.227~ ~ a X i i r yhp . . . Xiyci. drhp
Avoiar $v, &s FOIKEY, i v dorri : 230A dra'p, 2 draipr, pcra#h riiv
&'TkP 53
Xlyov . . . : M e a . 7 2 ~opijvls ri dvqljpq~acipcriiv s a p & ooi ~ c i -
pcvov. dra'p, 2 M i v a v , ~ a r hrav'rqv r?)v c i ~ 6 v ari)v s r p i r h
optjvt) . . .: T h f . 1 4 2 ~' I a m not surprised that he is brave.
drhp aiir O ~ Ka6700 M c yapoi ~ a r i X v c v;' P r f . 3 3 9 ~@aivcrai
ipoiye ( ~ a6i p a pivroi i#0/306pqv ptj ri Xiyoi). drdp, Z#qv iy4,
oor' 06 $aivcrai ; Pl.Phdr.238~ : E u f h d . 3 0 4 ~ , 3 0 5:~ T h f . 1 4 2 ~ ,
I 147c,154D : S f h . 2 2 6 ~: L g . 7 0 2 ~: X.Mcnr.iii 1.5 : 1.11 : 10.10 :
11.5: An.iv6.14: vii7.10: Cyr.ii 1.3: Vecf.4.16.
( 2 ) Progressive, with little or no idea of contrast. H o m . B ~ r 3
8 ~ ~d r4h ,p ptjrqp dva'rq $v : A448 o6v 6' i/3aXov $ivohs . . . d r h p
dmi6cr dp$aXoiooai h X q v r ' dXXtjXgoi : a1 8 I Xyxi&Xoio 6at-
#povor cGxopai chat vio'r, d r d p Ta$ioioi $iXqpirpoioiv dvOiQua:
"358 vOv 8 c6xoXfir dyavfioi xaipcr'. drdp ~ a &pa i 6164oopcv:
s151 aXXh o6 y' d y y c A a s dsioo ~ i c. . . drhp spbs pqripa
ciaciu : r443 i;r d p a s v ~ v i $cv,
) drhp $6XXov i v i ~ ~v G o i rtjXi6a
soXXtj : ~ 3 7 3$$pa yv@r ~ a r dBvpo'v, drdp cisgoBa ~ a dAXy: i
Sol.Fr.1.24 Xa'psci 6' 4cXioio pdvor ~ a r hsiova yaiav ~ a X l v ,
drhp vc#iov 0 6 6 2 ~ir' Juriv i&iv: Pi.N.4.47 K 6 s p 9 , JvBa
TcO~posdaa'pxci d TcXapovib6ar. drhp Aias XaXapiu' i x c i
sarp6ava i v d Edtrivy scAciyci $acvv&v XxiXr3s vZoov: Hes.
Th.198 : Sc.470 : Hp.Arf.9 noXXiiv i p a c y o v 6cicbai rbv iqrplv,
cirhp Bi) ~ a rdvarpi$ios
' : Cnrn.1 i r i p o v rc rGv ipspoutlcv, cirhp
~ a ~i j ~ c o v ~ oEpid.ii3.1
0: pa'Xiora 62 . . . drdp Kai . . . d r h p
1 .
~ a . i . : Hzcm.14 drhp dv66piai . . . : Art.'/ d r i p rdv dvBpwsov
~ a B i o a :i M2d.17 OGTQ J) 3ypq66va ixovoa, drhp 0662 J) a6aivo-
pivt) (drdp 066i, Arf.1 : Aczrf.1,18). drhp ~ a isi a common
form o f connexion in Hippocrates : Arf.5,6,7 : Pl.Phlb.66~
" # E K T8 ~ Cv yrvr@", $qoiv 'Op$ctis, ' ~ a r a a a 6 u a r c~o'upov
doi6ijs"' drhp ~iv6vvcv'ci~ a r d' J)pircpor Xlyor i v P K T ~ Karasc-
savpivor c b a i ~piocr: P h d . 6 0 ~~ a ( i' b o t h ') dXXoi n v i s pc ij6q
ijpovro, drhp ~ a Etiqvor
i spGvv : M i . 3 1 9 ~soXXaxo0 ~ a r a'XXoBr
'
t' 6qXoi, drhp ~ a ivraCBa:
i H j . M a . 2 9 6 ~ ra' re yoDv dXXa . ..
drhp o6v ~ a rih aoXiri~a'. In T h f . ~ q qdra'p ~ m a y be simply
' Now' : but it is probably more strongly adversative. ( H o m . Y
M I & should be included among the above. T h e apodosis is
introduced, not b y dra'p, as L. & S. suggest, but b y 61 in 145 :
so Ebeling.)

ivi sa'psav : 8240 4o6' dvrcp, drhp oG r i . . . pvqosiipar ~ a r c p 6 -
Kcrc : y138 pa'$, drhp 06 ~ a r ~h 6 o p o :v Callin.Fr. I -4 dv ciptjvg
62 6 o ~ c i i r4oBa1, drhp s6Xcpor yaiav 8aaoav i x r i : A.Pr.101 I
&r vro(vyi)r aiiXos /3ia'(ci ~ a spbr i J)viar pa'xci. drhp o$o6p6vci
y' doBcvcioo$iopari : E.ff9P.728 s i ~ p o 06' iparor J)oot)Btjoopai.
~ ooi ~ v v a y d s . ..-
d r h p ~ a ~ yc6 x6rdp?
v ycvtjoopai: 1398 0 6 gori
Od Gijr'. dra'p poi spoo$iXijr y' dnlXXvoar : Ar.Eq.1 I I TaCr'.
drhp 700 Gaipovor 6i601~'drmr pi) rc6#opai ~ a ~ o 6 a i p o v o s427
E f yc #vvd/3aXcv a&?'. drhp 6ijX6v y' d#' of & v i y v o : Nzc.403
:
O ~ ofs" K drhp c f oh Xiyciv $alvri: V.981 ~ a i r o irb ~ a r @ a
roGro soXX06r 6i) sa'vv i # q s i r t ) ~ r v . drhp 6par ~ara/3$oopai:
1141 ph rbv A? 06 roivvv' ( Y i Y v ~ o ~ ad r) i~p 6 o ~ c iy i poi
.
ioi~E'vai. .: Hom.Ts48: /312z: ~ 2 9 8 :6236: Pi.P.3.98: FY.
I 16(131).3: E.Ba.516: Ar.Nzr.761: P1.572: Hdt.ii 13.5 pcya'Xa
i ~ r t j o a r oxptjpara &r c b a i 'Po6iisiv, drdp O ~ LJr K ye i s svpapi6a
roia6rqv i # r ~ i o B a i . ( I n Hom.X331 d r i p expresses t h e contrast
between Hector's boast and his fate. d 6' lacv'#aro 6ios
'AxiXXcv'r. " E ~ r o p dra'p , sou e$qr Rarpo~Xij' i#rvapi(ov oiis
ZoocoB'. In 6236 the particle is most naturally taken as mark-
ing a contrast with CoBXiiv: it has also been explained as
looking forward t o Saivvo6c : see Merry and Riddell.)
In particular, Attic writers cmploy dra'p t o express a break-
\ o f f ,a sudden change o f topic. T h i s is the prevailing sense in
Euripides, Aristophanes, Plato, and Xenophon.
A.Pers.333 K ~ K & fi$iora 67j K X rd6c .
~ . . drhp $p&uov poi
7 0 0 ~ ' dvaorPi$ar aa'Xiv: E.Hc1.86 Od rdpa o' ' E X b q v ci
orvycir Bavpaoriov. drhp rir cf s6Bcv ; Ph. I 643 cis dsavra
6 v o r v ~ i ) ;$us,
s s a r i p . (Turning t o Creon) drdp o' iporii, rbv
vcoori ~oipavov: Szrpp.750 (after a digression o n human folly)
cirhp r i ra0ra ; ~ c i v o/306Xopai padciv, siir i#co4Bqs : low 433
' W h a t does t h e woman mean b y her hints? d r h p Bvyarpbs
rijr 'EpcxBios r i poi pCXci ;' Ar.Pax I 77 2 pqxavoaoi2 npbocxc
r6v voOv &p : p i . . . d r d p i y y hr b a i riiv Briiv ipor' 6 0 ~ G :Av.
I & riiv ~ a ~ i oiiov i v ip+r. drhp Zori y' dnoiav XE'ycrov €66aiC(ov
s6Xis : E.Hcrac1.661,87y : Hec.z58,67 I : Hel.860,r 076 : Ph.382 :
Or.861: Ba.z48,453 : H F I 353 : Tr.266 : IT672,71 9 : Ar.Ach.
4 12,448 : N u . ~ Q87:382,677,tlor
,I , I 220 : V.r5,28,147, r50,530,81,5,
1 5 1 4 : id.snep. : Pl.Phdr.227~ ~ a X i i r yhp . . . Xiyci. drhp
Avoiar $v, &s FOIKEY, i v dorri : 230A dra'p, 2 draipr, pcra#h riiv
&'TkP 53
Xlyov . . . : M e a . 7 2 ~opijvls ri dvqljpq~acipcriiv s a p & ooi ~ c i -
pcvov. dra'p, 2 M i v a v , ~ a r hrav'rqv r?)v c i ~ 6 v ari)v s r p i r h
optjvt) . . .: T h f . 1 4 2 ~' I a m not surprised that he is brave.
drhp aiir O ~ Ka6700 M c yapoi ~ a r i X v c v;' P r f . 3 3 9 ~@aivcrai
ipoiye ( ~ a6i p a pivroi i#0/306pqv ptj ri Xiyoi). drdp, Z#qv iy4,
oor' 06 $aivcrai ; Pl.Phdr.238~ : E u f h d . 3 0 4 ~ , 3 0 5:~ T h f . 1 4 2 ~ ,
I 147c,154D : S f h . 2 2 6 ~: L g . 7 0 2 ~: X.Mcnr.iii 1.5 : 1.11 : 10.10 :
11.5: An.iv6.14: vii7.10: Cyr.ii 1.3: Vecf.4.16.
( 2 ) Progressive, with little or no idea of contrast. H o m . B ~ r 3
8 ~ ~d r4h ,p ptjrqp dva'rq $v : A448 o6v 6' i/3aXov $ivohs . . . d r h p
dmi6cr dp$aXoiooai h X q v r ' dXXtjXgoi : a1 8 I Xyxi&Xoio 6at-
#povor cGxopai chat vio'r, d r d p Ta$ioioi $iXqpirpoioiv dvOiQua:
"358 vOv 8 c6xoXfir dyavfioi xaipcr'. drdp ~ a &pa i 6164oopcv:
s151 aXXh o6 y' d y y c A a s dsioo ~ i c. . . drhp spbs pqripa
ciaciu : r443 i;r d p a s v ~ v i $cv,
) drhp $6XXov i v i ~ ~v G o i rtjXi6a
soXXtj : ~ 3 7 3$$pa yv@r ~ a r dBvpo'v, drdp cisgoBa ~ a dAXy: i
Sol.Fr.1.24 Xa'psci 6' 4cXioio pdvor ~ a r hsiova yaiav ~ a X l v ,
drhp vc#iov 0 6 6 2 ~ir' Juriv i&iv: Pi.N.4.47 K 6 s p 9 , JvBa
TcO~posdaa'pxci d TcXapovib6ar. drhp Aias XaXapiu' i x c i
sarp6ava i v d Edtrivy scAciyci $acvv&v XxiXr3s vZoov: Hes.
Th.198 : Sc.470 : Hp.Arf.9 noXXiiv i p a c y o v 6cicbai rbv iqrplv,
cirhp Bi) ~ a rdvarpi$ios
' : Cnrn.1 i r i p o v rc rGv ipspoutlcv, cirhp
~ a ~i j ~ c o v ~ oEpid.ii3.1
0: pa'Xiora 62 . . . drdp Kai . . . d r h p
1 .
~ a . i . : Hzcm.14 drhp dv66piai . . . : Art.'/ d r i p rdv dvBpwsov
~ a B i o a :i M2d.17 OGTQ J) 3ypq66va ixovoa, drhp 0662 J) a6aivo-
pivt) (drdp 066i, Arf.1 : Aczrf.1,18). drhp ~ a isi a common
form o f connexion in Hippocrates : Arf.5,6,7 : Pl.Phlb.66~
" # E K T8 ~ Cv yrvr@", $qoiv 'Op$ctis, ' ~ a r a a a 6 u a r c~o'upov
doi6ijs"' drhp ~iv6vvcv'ci~ a r d' J)pircpor Xlyor i v P K T ~ Karasc-
savpivor c b a i ~piocr: P h d . 6 0 ~~ a ( i' b o t h ') dXXoi n v i s pc ij6q
ijpovro, drhp ~ a Etiqvor
i spGvv : M i . 3 1 9 ~soXXaxo0 ~ a r a'XXoBr
'
t' 6qXoi, drhp ~ a ivraCBa:
i H j . M a . 2 9 6 ~ ra' re yoDv dXXa . ..
drhp o6v ~ a rih aoXiri~a'. In T h f . ~ q qdra'p ~ m a y be simply
' Now' : but it is probably more strongly adversative. ( H o m . Y
M I & should be included among the above. T h e apodosis is
introduced, not b y dra'p, as L. & S. suggest, but b y 61 in 145 :
so Ebeling.)
 9 /
54 arap
..
(3) phv . dra'p. This combination, like p l v . 66, may ..
denote either strong opposition, or little more than mere ad-
dition, or anything between the two.
(i) Strong adversative force. Hom.A166 d h h h r b p2v nhcibv atra'p seems to represent azrc + dpp. If so, the evolution of x ,+7 L.
soXva'iitos aoXCporo xci;ocs i p a i GiCsova'. cirhp $v a o r c 6aapbs 'on the contrary' from 'again ' is paralleled in the Latin
, r b y f p a s s o h 3 pcilov : Thgn.1038 i 6 c a p l v ~ a sp6a-
I ~ q r a i uoi i rursus. The particle is virtually confined to Epic (and, later,
dcv, d r h p noh6 Xhiov $6q : A.Pr.343 Th p i v u' i a a i v f ... drhp Pastoral) poetry, its place elsewhere being talcen by drdp. The
p$2v ao'vcr : S.OT1052 OTpar p l v ... d r h p 48 bv .. r hCyoi : only example in drama seems to be Hermipp.Fr.63.17 (in
Tr.54 & i s s a i u i phv rouor^crk ahqdv'ris, d r i p ... : E.Med.84 hexameters, mock-epic.) M's a 4 r d p in E.Pk.1643 is clearly a
dhoiro p l v p$ ... d r d p K ~ K y' ...
~ Sd v d h i a ~ c r a r: Hi'pp.1250 slip. 111 Hp.Morb.iiiI5 some MSS. read aLr&p, but the cira'p
606hos p l v o$v i y o y c .. . d r h p rouo6r6v y' 06 6 v v ~ u o p ani o r e . .. of others is no doubt right. L. & S. cite dFvrdp from I G . I ~ .
s i d i a d a i : Ar.Ach.513 i y & Sh p i u f phv d a ~ c 6 a r p o v i o v sa$66pa 1012, and a4ra'p from /?zscr.Cypr.57~. There appears to be no
... drhp ... r i r a t r a ro6s d d ~ o v a sa i r i h p c d a ; Hom.Z86,125 : distinction in sense between adra'p and (Era'p. Like oira'p, a t r & p
E . T r . 3 ~ , 4 1 6: Hdt.iv 178 Xor@ p?v ~ a o8roi i xpchpcvor, d r h p often answers p i v : Hom.A51 ,I 27 : id. saep.
$uao'v ya s f v apircpov X c ~ d f v r o v: v66.1 o i ~ i q sp l v i&v d o ~ i p o v ,
d r h p r h d v i ~ a d c vOLK i x o $pdaai : Pl.PZt.z69~a o h h f v pZv ~ a i (I) Strongly adversative. Hom.A118 d h h h ~ a ai s i d i X o
pa~apiov ... pcrcihI)$cv, d r h p o$v 83 K Q K O ~ Y ~ Yyc~ K ~~ a i GopCvai na'Aiv .. .
a d r h p ;poi y i p a s aLriX' Croipa'uar' : 333 0L6C
uc6paros : S j h . 2 2 5 ~ratra BcrCov phv cT60s ... drhp isovvpias r i p i v npouc$hvcov 068' IPCovro~ aCrhp d i y v o : 6259 ivd'
.. .
01% 8 ~ r4f v ipnpoudcv i r v x c v ... : Hdt.vi 35.1 : 133.1 : vii dhXai T p y a i Xiy' ~ K ~ K V O Y a' 6 r h p ipbv ~ i j pxaipe.
atra'p, T63.
phv
50.1 : viii 144.1.
(ii) Weaker adversative force. Hom.Iz17 I T b r p o ~ h o s pZv (2) Weakly adversative, or purely progressive. (A commoner
...
uirov dX&v CnCvcipe ~ ~ a . r r C { ~ d r h p ~ p i avcipcv I A ~ i h h c C s : use.) Hom.Bz18 r i , 66 oi i i p o K V ~ T ~. ,. . aCrhp Ssrcpdc $o[8r
Pi.P.4.169 ol phv ~ p i d c v ' d r h p 'Ia'aov aCrbs $67 dipvvcv ~ a i ~ v :~ a s i q v ~ c $ a X l j v: 465 i s src61ov s r P o ~ i o v r oZI~apdv6piov*a h h p Slsrb
Parm.Fr.8.58 : Emp.Fr.~og: S.Tr.761 : Hdt.ii 175 r a t r a p2v .
xd&v . . ~ovd/3i{c: E729 706 8 i t dpyv'pcos p'vpbs sriXcvS a t r h p
r h pCrPa Ztodcv ...
d r h p i u o d c v : Pl.Tht.172~~ a ai o h h d ~ i s .
i i d ~ p yGijar . . {vy6v : 2243 f c a r i s aidoljaaai rcrvypEIuov-
pCv yc 6 3 . ..
~ adhhorc
i ~ a r c v 6 q u ad, r h p #a2 vcv . ..
: R . 3 6 7 ~dci a 4 r h p i v a t r @ T E ~ T ~ / K O ~ZIvcuav
T' da'hapoi : 1335 rbuoapcs,
..
phv 84 , d r h p o h K ~ rZ6 r c ... : Meliss.Fr.8 : Hdt.iv18 : Hp. a l r h p i y i , n i p n r o s pcrd roiaiv I X f y p q v : $290. aCrhp isrci
Fract.6 : Epid.iii 5 : Pl.Prt.335~: Alc.1 I a 4 :~ X.HGv 3.7 : often marks the successive stages of a narrative. A458 aLrdrp
Archyt.Fr.4. i n e i p' e6tavro : 464 a 6 r h p isrci ~ a r pfip' h i ~ d :q 467 a t r a p
i n c i nadaauro no'vov: 469 a t r h p isrci sr6uios ~ a i6qrl;os i if
(4) Position. Normally first in sentence or clause: but in ipov &TO.
Homer occasionally postponed after apostrophe : 286 : X331.
t (3) Apodotic. Horn.rzgo c i 6' ..
., a h h p i y i , ~ a i in c i r a
%
p a ~ 4 a o p a :i X3g0 ei 6; dav6vrov srcp ~ a r a X i j d 0 v . r ' eiv at6a0,
(5) dra'p combined with other particles. (For d r h p ~ a i d, r h p
aCrhp i y i , Kai ~ c i d $iAov
i pcpvrjaop' iraipov. If-a4ra'l L%a&rc
oCGC, see (2) above). d r h p 64. E.Cyc.84 : Andr.883 : Tr.63 :
Hp.Art.g,14: Pl.S#h.232~. d r h p o h . Pl.R.367~: Hp.Ma.
+ gp, the% examples perhays illustrate the o r s n- al- , adverbial,
2 9 6 :~ X.Oec.18.1. d r h p o h 64. P1.Chrm.r 5 4 :~Plt.26gD.
sense of--the particle.-- - Cf. also H o r n . T~T d~i X~c r s~, 6$p' aLrbs
d r d p rc. Thgn.597 63v 63 ~ a r $i'Aoi
' Zpcv- cirdp r' dhhoiuiv
i x n s ~ i p a s a, t r a p ip' a 6 r o s i j ~ e bcv6pcvov.
a ~ ..
; But the inter-
pretation is uncertain (see Leaf).
dpihci dv6p&uiv. brhp p f v . See pfv. cira'p 701. Hdt.iii 29.
 9 /
54 arap
..
(3) phv . dra'p. This combination, like p l v . 66, may ..
denote either strong opposition, or little more than mere ad-
dition, or anything between the two.
(i) Strong adversative force. Hom.A166 d h h h r b p2v nhcibv atra'p seems to represent azrc + dpp. If so, the evolution of x ,+7 L.
soXva'iitos aoXCporo xci;ocs i p a i GiCsova'. cirhp $v a o r c 6aapbs 'on the contrary' from 'again ' is paralleled in the Latin
, r b y f p a s s o h 3 pcilov : Thgn.1038 i 6 c a p l v ~ a sp6a-
I ~ q r a i uoi i rursus. The particle is virtually confined to Epic (and, later,
dcv, d r h p noh6 Xhiov $6q : A.Pr.343 Th p i v u' i a a i v f ... drhp Pastoral) poetry, its place elsewhere being talcen by drdp. The
p$2v ao'vcr : S.OT1052 OTpar p l v ... d r h p 48 bv .. r hCyoi : only example in drama seems to be Hermipp.Fr.63.17 (in
Tr.54 & i s s a i u i phv rouor^crk ahqdv'ris, d r i p ... : E.Med.84 hexameters, mock-epic.) M's a 4 r d p in E.Pk.1643 is clearly a
dhoiro p l v p$ ... d r d p K ~ K y' ...
~ Sd v d h i a ~ c r a r: Hi'pp.1250 slip. 111 Hp.Morb.iiiI5 some MSS. read aLr&p, but the cira'p
606hos p l v o$v i y o y c .. . d r h p rouo6r6v y' 06 6 v v ~ u o p ani o r e . .. of others is no doubt right. L. & S. cite dFvrdp from I G . I ~ .
s i d i a d a i : Ar.Ach.513 i y & Sh p i u f phv d a ~ c 6 a r p o v i o v sa$66pa 1012, and a4ra'p from /?zscr.Cypr.57~. There appears to be no
... drhp ... r i r a t r a ro6s d d ~ o v a sa i r i h p c d a ; Hom.Z86,125 : distinction in sense between adra'p and (Era'p. Like oira'p, a t r & p
E . T r . 3 ~ , 4 1 6: Hdt.iv 178 Xor@ p?v ~ a o8roi i xpchpcvor, d r h p often answers p i v : Hom.A51 ,I 27 : id. saep.
$uao'v ya s f v apircpov X c ~ d f v r o v: v66.1 o i ~ i q sp l v i&v d o ~ i p o v ,
d r h p r h d v i ~ a d c vOLK i x o $pdaai : Pl.PZt.z69~a o h h f v pZv ~ a i (I) Strongly adversative. Hom.A118 d h h h ~ a ai s i d i X o
pa~apiov ... pcrcihI)$cv, d r h p o$v 83 K Q K O ~ Y ~ Yyc~ K ~~ a i GopCvai na'Aiv .. .
a d r h p ;poi y i p a s aLriX' Croipa'uar' : 333 0L6C
uc6paros : S j h . 2 2 5 ~ratra BcrCov phv cT60s ... drhp isovvpias r i p i v npouc$hvcov 068' IPCovro~ aCrhp d i y v o : 6259 ivd'
.. .
01% 8 ~ r4f v ipnpoudcv i r v x c v ... : Hdt.vi 35.1 : 133.1 : vii dhXai T p y a i Xiy' ~ K ~ K V O Y a' 6 r h p ipbv ~ i j pxaipe.
atra'p, T63.
phv
50.1 : viii 144.1.
(ii) Weaker adversative force. Hom.Iz17 I T b r p o ~ h o s pZv (2) Weakly adversative, or purely progressive. (A commoner
...
uirov dX&v CnCvcipe ~ ~ a . r r C { ~ d r h p ~ p i avcipcv I A ~ i h h c C s : use.) Hom.Bz18 r i , 66 oi i i p o K V ~ T ~. ,. . aCrhp Ssrcpdc $o[8r
Pi.P.4.169 ol phv ~ p i d c v ' d r h p 'Ia'aov aCrbs $67 dipvvcv ~ a i ~ v :~ a s i q v ~ c $ a X l j v: 465 i s src61ov s r P o ~ i o v r oZI~apdv6piov*a h h p Slsrb
Parm.Fr.8.58 : Emp.Fr.~og: S.Tr.761 : Hdt.ii 175 r a t r a p2v .
xd&v . . ~ovd/3i{c: E729 706 8 i t dpyv'pcos p'vpbs sriXcvS a t r h p
r h pCrPa Ztodcv ...
d r h p i u o d c v : Pl.Tht.172~~ a ai o h h d ~ i s .
i i d ~ p yGijar . . {vy6v : 2243 f c a r i s aidoljaaai rcrvypEIuov-
pCv yc 6 3 . ..
~ adhhorc
i ~ a r c v 6 q u ad, r h p #a2 vcv . ..
: R . 3 6 7 ~dci a 4 r h p i v a t r @ T E ~ T ~ / K O ~ZIvcuav
T' da'hapoi : 1335 rbuoapcs,
..
phv 84 , d r h p o h K ~ rZ6 r c ... : Meliss.Fr.8 : Hdt.iv18 : Hp. a l r h p i y i , n i p n r o s pcrd roiaiv I X f y p q v : $290. aCrhp isrci
Fract.6 : Epid.iii 5 : Pl.Prt.335~: Alc.1 I a 4 :~ X.HGv 3.7 : often marks the successive stages of a narrative. A458 aLrdrp
Archyt.Fr.4. i n e i p' e6tavro : 464 a 6 r h p isrci ~ a r pfip' h i ~ d :q 467 a t r a p
i n c i nadaauro no'vov: 469 a t r h p isrci sr6uios ~ a i6qrl;os i if
(4) Position. Normally first in sentence or clause: but in ipov &TO.
Homer occasionally postponed after apostrophe : 286 : X331.
t (3) Apodotic. Horn.rzgo c i 6' ..
., a h h p i y i , ~ a i in c i r a
%
p a ~ 4 a o p a :i X3g0 ei 6; dav6vrov srcp ~ a r a X i j d 0 v . r ' eiv at6a0,
(5) dra'p combined with other particles. (For d r h p ~ a i d, r h p
aCrhp i y i , Kai ~ c i d $iAov
i pcpvrjaop' iraipov. If-a4ra'l L%a&rc
oCGC, see (2) above). d r h p 64. E.Cyc.84 : Andr.883 : Tr.63 :
Hp.Art.g,14: Pl.S#h.232~. d r h p o h . Pl.R.367~: Hp.Ma.
+ gp, the% examples perhays illustrate the o r s n- al- , adverbial,
2 9 6 :~ X.Oec.18.1. d r h p o h 64. P1.Chrm.r 5 4 :~Plt.26gD.
sense of--the particle.-- - Cf. also H o r n . T~T d~i X~c r s~, 6$p' aLrbs
d r d p rc. Thgn.597 63v 63 ~ a r $i'Aoi
' Zpcv- cirdp r' dhhoiuiv
i x n s ~ i p a s a, t r a p ip' a 6 r o s i j ~ e bcv6pcvov.
a ~ ..
; But the inter-
pretation is uncertain (see Leaf).
dpihci dv6p&uiv. brhp p f v . See pfv. cira'p 701. Hdt.iii 29.
 Y ~ P 57
To begin with, etymological considerations apart, it is unlikely
that ' for ' is the primary meaning ; and it would still, perhaps,
be unlikely if ydp undeniably meant ' for ' in every single pas-
The derivation of ydp from ye and dp, though occasionally
sage in which it occurred in extant Greek literature. Probably
challenged (as, e.g., by H. Weber in P/ril.Rzt~tdsch.iv1078), has few Greek connecting particles started their careers as conjunc-
been pretty generally accepted by scholars. It is adopted in
tions. And the analogy of 66 and p j v (the case of o h is more
the Brugmann-Thumb grammar, Boisacq's Dictionrraive &/y- complicated) would suggest that an earlier, asseverative force lay
7izologiqzic, and the new edition of Liddell and Scott. There
behind the causal sense of ydp. This supposition accords well
appears little reason to doubt this etymology, though it may be with the derivation from ye and dpa, particularly if ye is regarded
remarked (I) that the form ydpa is nowhere found ; (2) that the
here as limitative in force. The combination would then mean
combinations yhp &pa, ydp $a, are tolerated. (Pl.Pvt.315 c
' this, at any rate (ye) is true, as I realize (dpa) ' ; and the de-
&~e6ijperyhp dpa np661~os: R . 4 3 8 ~ Snzp.205~:
: Gvg.469~: ydp
velopment of a connective force, ' for ', would be closely paralleled
ba, Hom.A113 : id. snep.) The fusion, if it occurred, must have
by the quasi-connective force of yo& (and, more rarely, simple
occurred at an early date.
ye), to which ydp sometimes, as we shall see (III.8), comes very
Hartung and his successors base their theories of ydp on
near in significance. Further, as with 66 and pijv, so with ydp,
the supposed meaning of the supposed component parts : and
the original asseverative force remains in existence after the de-
divergent views of ye and +a beget divergent views of
velopment of the connective, and side by side with it, at any rate
ydp in bewildering multiplicity. To pursue these various
in combinations (just as the asseverative force of pijv persists in
theories through all their ramifications would be unprofitable.
\ and 6 pijv) : ~ aydp,
d A A L pijv, ~ a lpijv, i ~ a y&p
i ozv, ~ a ydp
i 701,
I t need only be said that the tendency of nineteenth-century
~olydp,~oiyapoSv,T O L Y ~ ~ T O Land
, sometimes, perhaps, dAAh ydp
research has been to question the old view that ' for' is the only,
(q.v., 111.8). That ydp is asseverative anywhere except in these
or at any rate the original, meaning of ydp, all apparent
combinations (and perhaps in ei ydp) is highly doubtfi~l. (Hut cf.
deviations being explained by ellipse; and to give prominence
l'la~~tus, Bncc/rirlcsr 162: An amas?-Nai ydp). Some scholars
to two other uses : (I) affirmative, adverbial, ' beziehungslos '
rcgald explanatory, anticipatory, and assentient ya'p, and ya'p in
(Raumlein) ; (2) inferential, in exclamations and questions (a use
&AX& ya'p, as affirmative. Rut these uses are nothing more than
affirmed by Hartung and Klotz, but denied by Bhmlein).
particular aspects of the causal. Little importance can be attached
-

More recently, however, a reaction has set in. Sernatinger and

to the l~eterogeneouspassages quoted it1 X (ad illif.).
Prof. Misener (see her admirable dissertation) derive all uses of
' Asseverative ' ydp must, then, be admitted, but probably only
ydp from the causal, and freely assume ellipse, where necessary. within narrowly defined limits. On the other hand ' inferential '
The latter scholar points out that the so-called 'affirmative' ydp (with dpa predominating) has little or no claim to recog-
uses are commoner in the later Greek authors than in the earlier,
nition. An inferential force is, it is true, appropriate enough in
from which she argues that they are derivative, not primary.
interrogative answers. But a causal force fits interrogative and
Further, they are commoner in dramatic dialogue, which is, in
categorical answers alike with equal ease. (@avoDpar.-Noueis
general, highly compressed and elliptical, than in other literature.
ydp ; (' I shall die '.-I Because you're ill, are you ? ') Noue?s
The truth lies, I believe, somewhere between the two ex-
dpa ; (L So you're ill, are you ?I) gives a totally different, but
tremes. On the one hand, many peculiarities which ydp exhibits,
equally appropriate, connexion.) The case for the ' inferen-
especially in dialogue, can be reasonably explained as elliptical
tial ' explanation is certainly much stronger in progressive ydp
variants of the ' for ' sense ; on the other, any attempt to confine
questions (VI). But I shall give reasons for believing that this
ydp everywhere to that sense breaks down finally at some point use also is ultimately derived from the causal sense.
or other.
 Y ~ P 57
To begin with, etymological considerations apart, it is unlikely
that ' for ' is the primary meaning ; and it would still, perhaps,
be unlikely if ydp undeniably meant ' for ' in every single pas-
The derivation of ydp from ye and dp, though occasionally
sage in which it occurred in extant Greek literature. Probably
challenged (as, e.g., by H. Weber in P/ril.Rzt~tdsch.iv1078), has few Greek connecting particles started their careers as conjunc-
been pretty generally accepted by scholars. It is adopted in
tions. And the analogy of 66 and p j v (the case of o h is more
the Brugmann-Thumb grammar, Boisacq's Dictionrraive &/y- complicated) would suggest that an earlier, asseverative force lay
7izologiqzic, and the new edition of Liddell and Scott. There
behind the causal sense of ydp. This supposition accords well
appears little reason to doubt this etymology, though it may be with the derivation from ye and dpa, particularly if ye is regarded
remarked (I) that the form ydpa is nowhere found ; (2) that the
here as limitative in force. The combination would then mean
combinations yhp &pa, ydp $a, are tolerated. (Pl.Pvt.315 c
' this, at any rate (ye) is true, as I realize (dpa) ' ; and the de-
&~e6ijperyhp dpa np661~os: R . 4 3 8 ~ Snzp.205~:
: Gvg.469~: ydp
velopment of a connective force, ' for ', would be closely paralleled
ba, Hom.A113 : id. snep.) The fusion, if it occurred, must have
by the quasi-connective force of yo& (and, more rarely, simple
occurred at an early date.
ye), to which ydp sometimes, as we shall see (III.8), comes very
Hartung and his successors base their theories of ydp on
near in significance. Further, as with 66 and pijv, so with ydp,
the supposed meaning of the supposed component parts : and
the original asseverative force remains in existence after the de-
divergent views of ye and +a beget divergent views of
velopment of the connective, and side by side with it, at any rate
ydp in bewildering multiplicity. To pursue these various
in combinations (just as the asseverative force of pijv persists in
theories through all their ramifications would be unprofitable.
\ and 6 pijv) : ~ aydp,
d A A L pijv, ~ a lpijv, i ~ a y&p
i ozv, ~ a ydp
i 701,
I t need only be said that the tendency of nineteenth-century
~olydp,~oiyapoSv,T O L Y ~ ~ T O Land
, sometimes, perhaps, dAAh ydp
research has been to question the old view that ' for' is the only,
(q.v., 111.8). That ydp is asseverative anywhere except in these
or at any rate the original, meaning of ydp, all apparent
combinations (and perhaps in ei ydp) is highly doubtfi~l. (Hut cf.
deviations being explained by ellipse; and to give prominence
l'la~~tus, Bncc/rirlcsr 162: An amas?-Nai ydp). Some scholars
to two other uses : (I) affirmative, adverbial, ' beziehungslos '
rcgald explanatory, anticipatory, and assentient ya'p, and ya'p in
(Raumlein) ; (2) inferential, in exclamations and questions (a use
&AX& ya'p, as affirmative. Rut these uses are nothing more than
affirmed by Hartung and Klotz, but denied by Bhmlein).
particular aspects of the causal. Little importance can be attached
-

More recently, however, a reaction has set in. Sernatinger and

to the l~eterogeneouspassages quoted it1 X (ad illif.).
Prof. Misener (see her admirable dissertation) derive all uses of
' Asseverative ' ydp must, then, be admitted, but probably only
ydp from the causal, and freely assume ellipse, where necessary. within narrowly defined limits. On the other hand ' inferential '
The latter scholar points out that the so-called 'affirmative' ydp (with dpa predominating) has little or no claim to recog-
uses are commoner in the later Greek authors than in the earlier,
nition. An inferential force is, it is true, appropriate enough in
from which she argues that they are derivative, not primary.
interrogative answers. But a causal force fits interrogative and
Further, they are commoner in dramatic dialogue, which is, in
categorical answers alike with equal ease. (@avoDpar.-Noueis
general, highly compressed and elliptical, than in other literature.
ydp ; (' I shall die '.-I Because you're ill, are you ? ') Noue?s
The truth lies, I believe, somewhere between the two ex-
dpa ; (L So you're ill, are you ?I) gives a totally different, but
tremes. On the one hand, many peculiarities which ydp exhibits,
equally appropriate, connexion.) The case for the ' inferen-
especially in dialogue, can be reasonably explained as elliptical
tial ' explanation is certainly much stronger in progressive ydp
variants of the ' for ' sense ; on the other, any attempt to confine
questions (VI). But I shall give reasons for believing that this
ydp everywhere to that sense breaks down finally at some point use also is ultimately derived from the causal sense.
or other.
 58 YAP Y ~ P 59
I. Confirmatory and causal, giving the ground for belief, or the 1soc.vii 35 ~c$aXaibv 62 706 ~ a X i i sdhhijhois dpihcivma i p i v y i p
motive for action. This usage may be illustrated from any page ~ r i j u c i sdo$aXcis q a a v : iv87 oT]pciov dh 700 ra'xovs ~ a T$S i
of any Greek author. I t is, however, commoner in writers whose .
drpihXqsa robs phv 9 p . . : X.Mem.iz.32 idijhooc d l . i a c i yhp
mode of thought is simple than in those whose logical faculties ..
oi r p i a ' ~ o v r a . : SfIzp.4.17 ~ c ~ p $ p i od$v 9aXho$bpovs y h p : . ..
are more fully developed. The former tend to state a fact before Th.iz.6. : 8.1 : X.HGvi4.13 : Isoc.vii17.
investigating its reason, while the latter more frequently follow
the logical order, cause and effect, whether they employ sub- (2) After an expression denoting the giving or receiving of
ordination or co-ordination of clauses. Rroschmann calls atten- information, or conveying a sunlmons to attention. Hom.p59
tion to the commonness of ya'p in Homer and Herodotus, and i p i w 61 r o t dp$o7ipo9cv. iv9cv p?v airpar . ..:Pi.P.4.70 d a b
to the comparative rarity in Herodotus of the syntactical con- 8' a6rbv iyb M o i u a i o i d6oo ...
r i s y h p i p x h S i t a r 0 v a v ~ i h i a s;
junctions, i a c i , iaci&ij, d r i , &. He gives examples from these A.Pers.255 bpos 8 d v & y ~aa^v ~ ] d v a s r 6 t a i aa'gos, ITipuai. m p a -
two writers of successions o f ' y a ' p clauses or sentences, each rbs a& dhohc pappdpov : Ag.267 lrcdoci dZ xcippa pci(ov
clause dependent on the preceding one: Hom.B12-14 (three) : iXaidos ~XGciv. ITpia'pov y h p i p i j ~ a o i vapycioi a6hiv : S.Tv.475
066-70 (four) : Hdt.iii 80-82 (y&p used eighteen times in all) : iv I . ..
aEv ooi $pa'oo r d h ~ ] g ? s i o ~ i vy h p o h o s : Ar.Pl.78 d ~ 0 6 c r o v
six sentences opening with ya'p, consecutive except for an inter- di] . .. i y b y d p cipi 17ho670s : S.OT346,711,994 : Ph.915~1049,
mediate one opening with 8;). For a similar accumulation, cf. 1326 : E.Cyc.313 : Hevncl.800 : Hec.1181 : Thi73.4 d v c i y ~h~i ]-
Pl.Ap.39~-40~ (in a work marked by conscious narvetC of style : yciv . .. p'~]dijucraid? . .. ..
$aphv y i p . : ii4g.1 h i t o . d ~ ] -. .
see I 713-C) : Arist.Pol.1261a24-6. In Sophocles, ya'p not infre- h6uu .. . r b phv yhp &OS . ..
: PI.Smp.217~a p o u i x c ~ c7bv vo6v,
quently introduces successive clauses in successive lines : Aj.20, ~ a ci
i Jlcbdopai, B h ~ ~ a ~ ict i h s c, y x c . uvvcyiyv6p~]vyhp . . . :
215,514,1262 : 0T317 : Aftt.1255 : Ph.1158 : E.Ion373 : El.368 : Phlb.37~diopio6pcda di] o a $ i o ~ c p o v. . . i o r i v ya'p so6 dot&- 71

/A 1422. See Jebb on S.El.180 (111.6 below). y&p twice in a line, ] ~ . ..:
{civ ?)@; P v t . 3 1 8 ~x a i p o dao~pivbpcvos.' I a a o ~ p a ' r Tyhp
S.OTI I I 7: E./Tr 325: /A42 j:Hcl.1430: Calliash-r.12. 3 2 0 ~SOKC;. . . Xapiiozcpov cTvai p69ov 6piv h i y c i v . ijv y i p ao7c
xpdvos ('Well, once upon a time') : P h d . 8 6 ~h i y o di) . . . ipoi
11. Explanatory.
--.-. This usage, as Hartung (i469) and Baumlein yhp $aivcrai . . . : A p . z o ~lrciaav 6piv 7i]v dhij9ciav &. i y b
(p. 86) rightly observe, is nearly related to the confirmatory. yhp . . .: R . 3 2 9 ~i p i i . . . soXXa'~isy i p ovvcpx6pc9a : 1soc.ivzX
(There is no. need, with Kiihner, to regard the particle as 8pos a h @ (7@X6yy) ~ a v6v i p'~]d$vaiT P O Q ~ K C ~ . A j j p ~ ] ~ p oyhp
s
' adverbial' here.) I t is rare in Homer, where some apparent . ..
~ $ L K O ~ ~ Y T ] S : P1.Euihphv.1 ZD : K.451 c : Lg.626~,69gc: Phlb.
examples are probably better explained as anticipatory (N736 : 2 9 :~Lys.iii5,6 : ix 13 : xiii 19.
Pz21 : 1319 : ~ 1 9 :0 $362 : see IV.2 below), or as ordinary causal
(8722 : h508). While the use of ya'p in explanations is regular, (3) After a forward-pointing pronominal adjective or ----- adverb.
asyndeton is very often employed (Kiihner, I1 ii 344). ~ o m . 8 1 4 8&Ah 7 6 8 aivbv & ~ o ~r p a d i ~~ va Bvpbvi i~a'vci. #EK-
.
r a p y d p aore $ijoci.. : S.OT779 apiv poi 76x7 roia'd' i a i u ~ ~ . ..
Explanatory is most commonly found :- dvi)p y h p ... : E.HFr295 i s 70670 8' @civ u v p $ o p ~ so ~ p a i a o ~ c .
(I) After r c ~ p i j p i o vd i , o ~ ] p c i o vdi, and similar expressions. +v3v y h p foci ~ 9 6 S.Tv.572
~ : : E.IT352 : Hdt.i191 iaoicc ...
S.0C146 StlXii 8"-06 yhp . .. : I 145 d e i ~ v u p i 8'. &v y h p .. .: roiaha ... rbv yhp a o ~ a p b v ...
: Lys.xii 19 cis T O U ~ G T T ] d- ~
Hdt.viii I 20 pt'ya 82 ~ a 7666 i papzlipiov. $alverai yhp Z i p t q s . . : . ahquriav ... ~$~KOYIO .. . ...
76s yhp I T o h c p b p ~ o vy v v a i ~ b s : PI.
Th.i 3.1 SqXoi d i poi 7686 &v aaXaiiiv do9ivciav 0 6 $~ ~ i o ~ apb a. P v t . 3 4 9 ~&dc 8; yv&n 671 i y b dhtl6$ h i y o ' chp$ocis yhp aoh-
.. .
r i i v T p o i ~ i i v : i 143.5 o ~ i $ a o 9 c d i - ci yhp ijpcv v ~ ] o i i i - hods. .. : X.Mem.i 1.6 iaoici ~ a 7a'dc
i ...
7 h p?v y h p d v a y ~ a i a
..
Tar . : Lys.i37 o ~ i $ a a d c d i , a'vdpcs' ~arT]yopo6uiya'plrov : ovvcpobhcvc : pl.Ap.31~: Lys. xvi 6 : 1soc.iii 31.
 58 YAP Y ~ P 59
I. Confirmatory and causal, giving the ground for belief, or the 1soc.vii 35 ~c$aXaibv 62 706 ~ a X i i sdhhijhois dpihcivma i p i v y i p
motive for action. This usage may be illustrated from any page ~ r i j u c i sdo$aXcis q a a v : iv87 oT]pciov dh 700 ra'xovs ~ a T$S i
of any Greek author. I t is, however, commoner in writers whose .
drpihXqsa robs phv 9 p . . : X.Mem.iz.32 idijhooc d l . i a c i yhp
mode of thought is simple than in those whose logical faculties ..
oi r p i a ' ~ o v r a . : SfIzp.4.17 ~ c ~ p $ p i od$v 9aXho$bpovs y h p : . ..
are more fully developed. The former tend to state a fact before Th.iz.6. : 8.1 : X.HGvi4.13 : Isoc.vii17.
investigating its reason, while the latter more frequently follow
the logical order, cause and effect, whether they employ sub- (2) After an expression denoting the giving or receiving of
ordination or co-ordination of clauses. Rroschmann calls atten- information, or conveying a sunlmons to attention. Hom.p59
tion to the commonness of ya'p in Homer and Herodotus, and i p i w 61 r o t dp$o7ipo9cv. iv9cv p?v airpar . ..:Pi.P.4.70 d a b
to the comparative rarity in Herodotus of the syntactical con- 8' a6rbv iyb M o i u a i o i d6oo ...
r i s y h p i p x h S i t a r 0 v a v ~ i h i a s;
junctions, i a c i , iaci&ij, d r i , &. He gives examples from these A.Pers.255 bpos 8 d v & y ~aa^v ~ ] d v a s r 6 t a i aa'gos, ITipuai. m p a -
two writers of successions o f ' y a ' p clauses or sentences, each rbs a& dhohc pappdpov : Ag.267 lrcdoci dZ xcippa pci(ov
clause dependent on the preceding one: Hom.B12-14 (three) : iXaidos ~XGciv. ITpia'pov y h p i p i j ~ a o i vapycioi a6hiv : S.Tv.475
066-70 (four) : Hdt.iii 80-82 (y&p used eighteen times in all) : iv I . ..
aEv ooi $pa'oo r d h ~ ] g ? s i o ~ i vy h p o h o s : Ar.Pl.78 d ~ 0 6 c r o v
six sentences opening with ya'p, consecutive except for an inter- di] . .. i y b y d p cipi 17ho670s : S.OT346,711,994 : Ph.915~1049,
mediate one opening with 8;). For a similar accumulation, cf. 1326 : E.Cyc.313 : Hevncl.800 : Hec.1181 : Thi73.4 d v c i y ~h~i ]-
Pl.Ap.39~-40~ (in a work marked by conscious narvetC of style : yciv . .. p'~]dijucraid? . .. ..
$aphv y i p . : ii4g.1 h i t o . d ~ ] -. .
see I 713-C) : Arist.Pol.1261a24-6. In Sophocles, ya'p not infre- h6uu .. . r b phv yhp &OS . ..
: PI.Smp.217~a p o u i x c ~ c7bv vo6v,
quently introduces successive clauses in successive lines : Aj.20, ~ a ci
i Jlcbdopai, B h ~ ~ a ~ ict i h s c, y x c . uvvcyiyv6p~]vyhp . . . :
215,514,1262 : 0T317 : Aftt.1255 : Ph.1158 : E.Ion373 : El.368 : Phlb.37~diopio6pcda di] o a $ i o ~ c p o v. . . i o r i v ya'p so6 dot&- 71

/A 1422. See Jebb on S.El.180 (111.6 below). y&p twice in a line, ] ~ . ..:
{civ ?)@; P v t . 3 1 8 ~x a i p o dao~pivbpcvos.' I a a o ~ p a ' r Tyhp
S.OTI I I 7: E./Tr 325: /A42 j:Hcl.1430: Calliash-r.12. 3 2 0 ~SOKC;. . . Xapiiozcpov cTvai p69ov 6piv h i y c i v . ijv y i p ao7c
xpdvos ('Well, once upon a time') : P h d . 8 6 ~h i y o di) . . . ipoi
11. Explanatory.
--.-. This usage, as Hartung (i469) and Baumlein yhp $aivcrai . . . : A p . z o ~lrciaav 6piv 7i]v dhij9ciav &. i y b
(p. 86) rightly observe, is nearly related to the confirmatory. yhp . . .: R . 3 2 9 ~i p i i . . . soXXa'~isy i p ovvcpx6pc9a : 1soc.ivzX
(There is no. need, with Kiihner, to regard the particle as 8pos a h @ (7@X6yy) ~ a v6v i p'~]d$vaiT P O Q ~ K C ~ . A j j p ~ ] ~ p oyhp
s
' adverbial' here.) I t is rare in Homer, where some apparent . ..
~ $ L K O ~ ~ Y T ] S : P1.Euihphv.1 ZD : K.451 c : Lg.626~,69gc: Phlb.
examples are probably better explained as anticipatory (N736 : 2 9 :~Lys.iii5,6 : ix 13 : xiii 19.
Pz21 : 1319 : ~ 1 9 :0 $362 : see IV.2 below), or as ordinary causal
(8722 : h508). While the use of ya'p in explanations is regular, (3) After a forward-pointing pronominal adjective or ----- adverb.
asyndeton is very often employed (Kiihner, I1 ii 344). ~ o m . 8 1 4 8&Ah 7 6 8 aivbv & ~ o ~r p a d i ~~ va Bvpbvi i~a'vci. #EK-
.
r a p y d p aore $ijoci.. : S.OT779 apiv poi 76x7 roia'd' i a i u ~ ~ . ..
Explanatory is most commonly found :- dvi)p y h p ... : E.HFr295 i s 70670 8' @civ u v p $ o p ~ so ~ p a i a o ~ c .
(I) After r c ~ p i j p i o vd i , o ~ ] p c i o vdi, and similar expressions. +v3v y h p foci ~ 9 6 S.Tv.572
~ : : E.IT352 : Hdt.i191 iaoicc ...
S.0C146 StlXii 8"-06 yhp . .. : I 145 d e i ~ v u p i 8'. &v y h p .. .: roiaha ... rbv yhp a o ~ a p b v ...
: Lys.xii 19 cis T O U ~ G T T ] d- ~
Hdt.viii I 20 pt'ya 82 ~ a 7666 i papzlipiov. $alverai yhp Z i p t q s . . : . ahquriav ... ~$~KOYIO .. . ...
76s yhp I T o h c p b p ~ o vy v v a i ~ b s : PI.
Th.i 3.1 SqXoi d i poi 7686 &v aaXaiiiv do9ivciav 0 6 $~ ~ i o ~ apb a. P v t . 3 4 9 ~&dc 8; yv&n 671 i y b dhtl6$ h i y o ' chp$ocis yhp aoh-
.. .
r i i v T p o i ~ i i v : i 143.5 o ~ i $ a o 9 c d i - ci yhp ijpcv v ~ ] o i i i - hods. .. : X.Mem.i 1.6 iaoici ~ a 7a'dc
i ...
7 h p?v y h p d v a y ~ a i a
..
Tar . : Lys.i37 o ~ i $ a a d c d i , a'vdpcs' ~arT]yopo6uiya'plrov : ovvcpobhcvc : pl.Ap.31~: Lys. xvi 6 : 1soc.iii 31.
 ~4 6I
(4) A f t q a neuter superlative adjective. Ar.Av.514 8 62 6civ6- xov, not irCxopev : cf. Lg.629~66e plv ydp explains the use of
r a r i v y' CurL\v dndvrov, d Z& yhp 6 v0v @aaiXev'ov ... : Hdt. the singular uv', instead of *cis) : Ezrt&ltr.~zc 8nn ydp ipov v9v
iii 80 dvap~our6rarov62 r d v r o v . jv re yhp ... : 1soc.iii 21 r b 62 ye ; (' I think you can follow me now ' : ' I put it like that because
piyiurov. 70;s yhp ~ o i v o i s...: v i i i ~ gS 62 ndvrcuv u~erXiCjrarov. in that form it ought to be intelligible to you'. Cf. R . ~ I ~ B , ~ ~ I c
08s yhp .. . (the etcetera is intelligible, because it adequately denotes the
type)): D.xlivzo xpivp, 6' Oarepov od noXX@-rois yctp pcrh
(5) Other examples--do .- not
- fall
- - under
--- any
-- of the.-above
-- -- -. head-
-
r a 0 r a Xiyors qstl u$o'6pa rbv voDv npouixrre (' I mention these
in= s.oC1161 O ~ K
o16a r X j v Zv* COO y h p. .. ppaXv'v riv' facts, because they are particularly deserving of attention ') : P1.
a i r c i p680v : E.Tr.688 Cri'urapar (life on board ship). vav'rais Smp.192~:Ap.20~: R . 3 4 7 ~ , 5 9 0: ~ Lg.711~.
.. . ..
yhp . :Hdt.i59 ' I m o ~ p d r c i ' r i p a s iyivero pbyaS 81;aavros Conversely, in S.Plt.1054, the use of the words contained in
yhp atiroij .. . : i x ~ o&AXa yhp rov'rov rorov'rov 16vrcuv pa^XXo'v the ya'p clause forms a confirmation of what precedes: vDv 62
o$cas iXv'nce. 0674 urri'a dXov <TL : Pl.Aj.40~:poi ... 8av-
ooi y' ~ K & Vi ~ u r i j u o p a i . (To the attendants) i$ere yhp adriv
pduriv rr yiyovcv. 1) . ..
~iodvia' poi p a v r i ~ j : Lys.xiii79: (' For I say, release him '). Converted into the form of the
dXX' &epov' o6re yhp . .. : Pl.Tz.219,82~. (In some of these examples given above, this would run : &$ere adro'v. croi yhp
examples the explanatory sense merges in the confirmatory.) CK&V I ~ u r j u o p a i .
See further yhp oJv (5).
8
111. Peculiarities in the- - use - --
- . of causal and-explanatory
- - - .- - - - ykP.
(2) The connexion of thought is sometimes lacking in logical
---
\ J - ~ ' / : (: I~) I'dp
~ ~ ~gives
~ the motive for saying that which has just been precision. Verrall well observes, on E.Med.573, that ' the -
use of
.
said : ' I s a y this-because . . '. S.OT559 6E'6pa~cnoiov ipyov ; ya'p isregulated
-----
by the substance of the thought, and not by its
oz-yhp hvvoii (' I ask you, because I don't understand ': cf. Plt. form '. Compression of thought is often the source of difficulty,
28) : Aj.1265 Ef8' '8'pr'v dp$oiv vo0s ylvorro oo$povciv* rov'rov and formal exactitude can then be achieved by supposing an
yhp 0 3 6 2 ~u$@v Zxo X@ov $pdoai : Tv.289 $pivcr vrv As iilovra' ellipse,
-- -- as in the passages quoted in the previous section. But
~ 0 0 ~yap 0 Xiyou noXX00 ~aXLisX Q X ~ ~ V ~~ O 6 iPu r o vK X ~ E L V: 817 this, though a convenient method of exposition, is psychologi-
( ' y d p justifies his unfilial language', Jebb): E.Med.455 TLl cally somewhat misleading.
~ a y K d K l f J ~7€0,6 ~ 0ydp 4' €lb€i~ ~ X W~ X & U U
) ~~~ ~ L U T Ocis
U dvav- Hom.0612 6s piv ..
. ti'pa ~ a ~66aive.
i prvvvOa'6~os yhp
6pi'av K ~ K :~ 663 V M j & i a , xaipc' roc& yhp ippooi'prov ~dXXiov ipcXXev iuueo8' (' gave him glory ', sc. ' but not long life ' : cf.
066cir 016e npou$covciv $fiovs : I370 016' O ~ K ~ Tciut ' TOOTO ydp 2447, 'aiming at glory, not the preservation of Troy ') : a411
ue G<tcrar (' Aye, that will sting thee ! ') : Tr.983 Kv'rpiv 8' 066' bnbp~lervcyvoplvai ('as we would gladly have done ')- 03 p2v
ZXckar-ra%a y h p yiAos r 0 ~ 6 s - ZX8ciL (' I refer to it because i t ya'p r r K ~ K @eis &a C ~ K € LS.0T317: (see Jebbj: 569 0 3 ~
is sn absurd'): Herncl.134: lotrro2z: 0r.75: Ar.Ec.607: Hdt. 016' (' and will not guess'). C$' or9 yhp plj $povf oryCv $LA& :
vi111.2 reXevraior 62 ira'oaovro ...
IIXaraiies. d r b rav'rqs O C I ~ O('the
I connexion shows that the pdvreis are the sooth-
ya'p ~ $ 1~ i pj d x~q ~ a d q v a h v 8 V ~ i ' a r dvayivrov ...
Ka~€v'- sayers of his new army', Campbell : see also Jebb) : Plt.91 ('and
X€TQl 6 ~ i j p v td 28qvaibr ;pa r e ~ 8 t l ~XCyov ~ ~ yt'vco8ar
~ l ~ l we can easily force him, for ... ') : I 167 (' and it is worth escap-
r h dyad& ~ a I iI X a r a t c 0 o ~(introducing a particular reason for ing, for ... ') : E.itIed.1~2 (' for they lack the salutary effects of
mentioning the Plataeans here) : P1.Smp.215~6 p p r o r j s a? $I 0 6 ; an equal status ') : 573 (' for woman is nothing but a badly con-
Chv yhp p$ dpoXoycr, pa'prvpas nap<topal (the motive for de- trived machine for reproduction ', Verrall : dpp'Porson :cf.Or.755
manding a voluntary confession is that, failing it, witnesses will ( M ydp for dp') : perhaps r i p ' ) : El.1068 (' Your excuse carries
. ..
have to be produced) : Pjldv.229~E i s ~ a r p d v d ~ v a o ' 6 ~ r o&vs some conviction, because other people do not know you as I
irvxov. UL phv ydp S j dci ( y i p explains why Phaedrus says irv- do ') : Ph.961 (' Yet I am not surprised at your silence : for I
 ~4 6I
(4) A f t q a neuter superlative adjective. Ar.Av.514 8 62 6civ6- xov, not irCxopev : cf. Lg.629~66e plv ydp explains the use of
r a r i v y' CurL\v dndvrov, d Z& yhp 6 v0v @aaiXev'ov ... : Hdt. the singular uv', instead of *cis) : Ezrt&ltr.~zc 8nn ydp ipov v9v
iii 80 dvap~our6rarov62 r d v r o v . jv re yhp ... : 1soc.iii 21 r b 62 ye ; (' I think you can follow me now ' : ' I put it like that because
piyiurov. 70;s yhp ~ o i v o i s...: v i i i ~ gS 62 ndvrcuv u~erXiCjrarov. in that form it ought to be intelligible to you'. Cf. R . ~ I ~ B , ~ ~ I c
08s yhp .. . (the etcetera is intelligible, because it adequately denotes the
type)): D.xlivzo xpivp, 6' Oarepov od noXX@-rois yctp pcrh
(5) Other examples--do .- not
- fall
- - under
--- any
-- of the.-above
-- -- -. head-
-
r a 0 r a Xiyors qstl u$o'6pa rbv voDv npouixrre (' I mention these
in= s.oC1161 O ~ K
o16a r X j v Zv* COO y h p. .. ppaXv'v riv' facts, because they are particularly deserving of attention ') : P1.
a i r c i p680v : E.Tr.688 Cri'urapar (life on board ship). vav'rais Smp.192~:Ap.20~: R . 3 4 7 ~ , 5 9 0: ~ Lg.711~.
.. . ..
yhp . :Hdt.i59 ' I m o ~ p d r c i ' r i p a s iyivero pbyaS 81;aavros Conversely, in S.Plt.1054, the use of the words contained in
yhp atiroij .. . : i x ~ o&AXa yhp rov'rov rorov'rov 16vrcuv pa^XXo'v the ya'p clause forms a confirmation of what precedes: vDv 62
o$cas iXv'nce. 0674 urri'a dXov <TL : Pl.Aj.40~:poi ... 8av-
ooi y' ~ K & Vi ~ u r i j u o p a i . (To the attendants) i$ere yhp adriv
pduriv rr yiyovcv. 1) . ..
~iodvia' poi p a v r i ~ j : Lys.xiii79: (' For I say, release him '). Converted into the form of the
dXX' &epov' o6re yhp . .. : Pl.Tz.219,82~. (In some of these examples given above, this would run : &$ere adro'v. croi yhp
examples the explanatory sense merges in the confirmatory.) CK&V I ~ u r j u o p a i .
See further yhp oJv (5).
8
111. Peculiarities in the- - use - --
- . of causal and-explanatory
- - - .- - - - ykP.
(2) The connexion of thought is sometimes lacking in logical
---
\ J - ~ ' / : (: I~) I'dp
~ ~ ~gives
~ the motive for saying that which has just been precision. Verrall well observes, on E.Med.573, that ' the -
use of
.
said : ' I s a y this-because . . '. S.OT559 6E'6pa~cnoiov ipyov ; ya'p isregulated
-----
by the substance of the thought, and not by its
oz-yhp hvvoii (' I ask you, because I don't understand ': cf. Plt. form '. Compression of thought is often the source of difficulty,
28) : Aj.1265 Ef8' '8'pr'v dp$oiv vo0s ylvorro oo$povciv* rov'rov and formal exactitude can then be achieved by supposing an
yhp 0 3 6 2 ~u$@v Zxo X@ov $pdoai : Tv.289 $pivcr vrv As iilovra' ellipse,
-- -- as in the passages quoted in the previous section. But
~ 0 0 ~yap 0 Xiyou noXX00 ~aXLisX Q X ~ ~ V ~~ O 6 iPu r o vK X ~ E L V: 817 this, though a convenient method of exposition, is psychologi-
( ' y d p justifies his unfilial language', Jebb): E.Med.455 TLl cally somewhat misleading.
~ a y K d K l f J ~7€0,6 ~ 0ydp 4' €lb€i~ ~ X W~ X & U U
) ~~~ ~ L U T Ocis
U dvav- Hom.0612 6s piv ..
. ti'pa ~ a ~66aive.
i prvvvOa'6~os yhp
6pi'av K ~ K :~ 663 V M j & i a , xaipc' roc& yhp ippooi'prov ~dXXiov ipcXXev iuueo8' (' gave him glory ', sc. ' but not long life ' : cf.
066cir 016e npou$covciv $fiovs : I370 016' O ~ K ~ Tciut ' TOOTO ydp 2447, 'aiming at glory, not the preservation of Troy ') : a411
ue G<tcrar (' Aye, that will sting thee ! ') : Tr.983 Kv'rpiv 8' 066' bnbp~lervcyvoplvai ('as we would gladly have done ')- 03 p2v
ZXckar-ra%a y h p yiAos r 0 ~ 6 s - ZX8ciL (' I refer to it because i t ya'p r r K ~ K @eis &a C ~ K € LS.0T317: (see Jebbj: 569 0 3 ~
is sn absurd'): Herncl.134: lotrro2z: 0r.75: Ar.Ec.607: Hdt. 016' (' and will not guess'). C$' or9 yhp plj $povf oryCv $LA& :
vi111.2 reXevraior 62 ira'oaovro ...
IIXaraiies. d r b rav'rqs O C I ~ O('the
I connexion shows that the pdvreis are the sooth-
ya'p ~ $ 1~ i pj d x~q ~ a d q v a h v 8 V ~ i ' a r dvayivrov ...
Ka~€v'- sayers of his new army', Campbell : see also Jebb) : Plt.91 ('and
X€TQl 6 ~ i j p v td 28qvaibr ;pa r e ~ 8 t l ~XCyov ~ ~ yt'vco8ar
~ l ~ l we can easily force him, for ... ') : I 167 (' and it is worth escap-
r h dyad& ~ a I iI X a r a t c 0 o ~(introducing a particular reason for ing, for ... ') : E.itIed.1~2 (' for they lack the salutary effects of
mentioning the Plataeans here) : P1.Smp.215~6 p p r o r j s a? $I 0 6 ; an equal status ') : 573 (' for woman is nothing but a badly con-
Chv yhp p$ dpoXoycr, pa'prvpas nap<topal (the motive for de- trived machine for reproduction ', Verrall : dpp'Porson :cf.Or.755
manding a voluntary confession is that, failing it, witnesses will ( M ydp for dp') : perhaps r i p ' ) : El.1068 (' Your excuse carries
. ..
have to be produced) : Pjldv.229~E i s ~ a r p d v d ~ v a o ' 6 ~ r o&vs some conviction, because other people do not know you as I
irvxov. UL phv ydp S j dci ( y i p explains why Phaedrus says irv- do ') : Ph.961 (' Yet I am not surprised at your silence : for I

too am dumbfounded ') : Ar.Av.1220 n o i ~ yhp diXXn xp3) rrireuBar
rods dcoCs;-O~K o18a ph Ai" Zyoyc. rfj8c phv y i p ob (' I don't
know : (but it must be sowe other way) for it isn't this') : Lys.
636 (OL ydp seems impossible, and Dobree's 0 4 dip' ~ right) :
. ..
Th.i 120.1 robs phv ~ a ~ c 8 a r p o v ~ o v s 0 6 ~dv irr airraoaipcda
uis 06 ~ a 2adroi iJrtl$ropivoi r b v rbXcp6v eiui . ..
xp3) ydcp rods
Jlycpbvas . .. rh ~orvhrpou~orcr^v substantiates the legiti-
macy, in principle, of such a grievance) : Pl.R.328~ravvvXi8a
rorijoovorv, fiv ditrov Bca'oaoBai. (' and we can conveniently do
SO') i~avaorrlo6pcBayhp pcrh r b 8cirvov ~ a r3)v i navvvXi8a
Bcao6pcea: Thg.127~(his rejection of the so-called ~ a X o r~' i ~ a e o i
is motivated by his conviction ihat Socrates, who is just as ~aXbs
~dyaB6sas they, is good enough for him) : P h d . 6 4 ~(ya'p intro-
.
duces, not the individual sentence ciropcv . . i~civors,but the
whole argument in support of XiX~Bcv... $rh6oo$or): Smp.
173D: ' I don't know why you are called paui~6s(but you have
sonle right to the title)'-pavr~69, not p a X a ~ b nlust ~ , be right-
'you are pavi~6senough Cv rois h6yois'. ~ &approximates
p to yocv
here (cf. I 11.8 : Badham's yc is possible) : L g . 7 9 4 ~(two thoughts
are blended here. The speaker lays stress on this branch of educa-
tion ( I ) because of its importance: (2) because he his original
views on the subject. y i p explains (2)) : Ant.vg6 phv ykp (phv
om. N: y i p is very difficult : read perhaps phv [yip], or piv yc):
56 (' they could not now get rid of the document (as they would
.
gladly have done), for. .'). On Arist.PoZ. I q o a r g see Susemihl-
Hicks and Newman.*
In other cases the ydy clause explains the tone of t h g r-e -
..
- -
ceding words, rather than their content. S.Ph.624 3 ~eivos .
Ip' cis 2xaiods uipooev rcioas ureXeii. ; rcroBijoopar yhp f8c ~ a i k
ABov B a v l v rpbs $&s LvcXBcii, (Philoctetes justifies the indignant
incredulity of his question : ' Why, in that case .' To sup- ..
pose, with Jebb, an ellipse of 06~01o r c X c i is unnecessary) : Ar.
Ach.588 0 6 ~ 0 ris 8piucr~ ; T@ nriXq) pCXXcrs ipciv ; r r i X o v ya'p
.. ..
Cariv . ('Why, its a feather . ' : 'you mustn't, for . .'). . thought with ydp, ignoring the intervening speech of an&er
(3) A ya'p clause supports the truth of an assertion by the
argument that, were it untrue, something else known to be true
would also be untrue : ' for otherwise '. See Jebb, Appendix to
S.OT, p. 221.
Y ~ P 63
Horn.A232 irci oLrr8avoiu~vdva'oocrs. 3 yhp div, a ~ p c i 8 ~v9v
,
borara Xopiuaio : A.Eu.607 : S.Aj.1330 : EZ.1448 : OT82,318 :
Tv.1118 : E.HF274 : IT666,1zo1 : IA 1256 : Hdt.i 124 '0 ra;
Kapphco, oh yhp Bcoi irop&oi, 06 yhp 6;KOTE Cs T O U O ~ T O d x T s
d r i ~ e v: iiqg : iiig8 : iv32 : ix45.2 : P1.Stttp.222~: C Y ~ . ~ I ~ E ,
436c : R . 5 5 4 ~: Arist.Metaph.1038bzg : PoZ.1280a32,b8,1283a1 :
D.xix 293.
(4) I'dp refers, not to the immediately preceding sentence, but
to something further back. This looseness of structure is charac-
teristic of Homer and Hesodotus : the Attic examples are few,
and not remarkable. The Herodotean passages are discussed
by Broschmann, pp. 17-18.
Hom.Br 19 aioxpbv yhp r68c y' i u r i (referring to 8vcrKXia in
115) : a392 od piv ya'p ri ~ a ~ PaoiXcv'epcv
d v (referring to 390) :
p400 66s o i iX4v. 06 701 $Bovio. ~iXoparyhp i y 4 yc : ~ 2 7 306
yhp Zcirs c i a a c (referring to 271) : Hes.Sc.357 (referring to
350-3 : unless ya'p is adverbial : cf. X) : A.Ag. 272 Ti yhp r b
aiur6v ; (referring to 269) : 555 pbx9ovs yhp c i Xiyorpr (referring
to 553 rh 6' a h ~aCripop$a): S.Aj.25 (referring to 21-2) : OC25
rhs yoGv 2Brfvas &a, r b v 82 x&pov o17,-IT69 y i p rrs ?t;6a ro0r6
y' fipiv i p r 6 ~ 0 v (referring to the former of two paratactic
clauses): E:.HF.II;~(referring to I I 74, with ellipse: 'They can-
not have been killed in battle, for. , .'): Med.1228 (referring to
1224: but see Vel-rall): Hdt.i 71 (Sandanis has been contrasting
Persian asceticism with Lydian luxury) raijra Xiyov O ~ KZaerBc
r d v Kpoiuov. nipcr~crrya'p, spiv Av8obs ~araor~iJrarrBac, q v ov'rr
dppbv o f i e atyaBbv o68iv: iiiXq, (Aapcios) irdtaro $bpovs. Then
detalls of the tribute. ini yhp Klipov dipxovros ~ aa5ris i Kapplioco
$v ~ a r c u r ~ 01;81v
~ b s $ 6 ~ 0ripi:
~ iii I02 ai y i p ~ $ 1~dpyXor. . .:
vii 22.2 d yhp %Bas . . .: 106.1 ~ a r k r a u a vyhp . . .: 170.1
Xiycrai yhp Mi'vov . . .
(5) In dramatic dialogue, a speaker continues his own train of
perso!. S.OC837 Eipyov.-BOO phv 06, ra'6c yc popivov.-I76Xcr
p a x i yip, ei' r~pavcii.;pi: E.oy.1516 'Ev8r~hrara(814-
t
Xcro) . . .-AciXi+ yX4aun xapiln . . .-01; ya'p ; +TIP ' E X X i 8 ' . . .
Grehvpjvaro ; 1616 Ilo'vovs novtjoas pvpiovs.-nX$v y' cis ;pi.-
ninovda &iva'.-Tbrc yhp 4uB' aCvo$chtjs: HeZ.348 a6rcpa &p-

too am dumbfounded ') : Ar.Av.1220 n o i ~ yhp diXXn xp3) rrireuBar
rods dcoCs;-O~K o18a ph Ai" Zyoyc. rfj8c phv y i p ob (' I don't
know : (but it must be sowe other way) for it isn't this') : Lys.
636 (OL ydp seems impossible, and Dobree's 0 4 dip' ~ right) :
. ..
Th.i 120.1 robs phv ~ a ~ c 8 a r p o v ~ o v s 0 6 ~dv irr airraoaipcda
uis 06 ~ a 2adroi iJrtl$ropivoi r b v rbXcp6v eiui . ..
xp3) ydcp rods
Jlycpbvas . .. rh ~orvhrpou~orcr^v substantiates the legiti-
macy, in principle, of such a grievance) : Pl.R.328~ravvvXi8a
rorijoovorv, fiv ditrov Bca'oaoBai. (' and we can conveniently do
SO') i~avaorrlo6pcBayhp pcrh r b 8cirvov ~ a r3)v i navvvXi8a
Bcao6pcea: Thg.127~(his rejection of the so-called ~ a X o r~' i ~ a e o i
is motivated by his conviction ihat Socrates, who is just as ~aXbs
~dyaB6sas they, is good enough for him) : P h d . 6 4 ~(ya'p intro-
.
duces, not the individual sentence ciropcv . . i~civors,but the
whole argument in support of XiX~Bcv... $rh6oo$or): Smp.
173D: ' I don't know why you are called paui~6s(but you have
sonle right to the title)'-pavr~69, not p a X a ~ b nlust ~ , be right-
'you are pavi~6senough Cv rois h6yois'. ~ &approximates
p to yocv
here (cf. I 11.8 : Badham's yc is possible) : L g . 7 9 4 ~(two thoughts
are blended here. The speaker lays stress on this branch of educa-
tion ( I ) because of its importance: (2) because he his original
views on the subject. y i p explains (2)) : Ant.vg6 phv ykp (phv
om. N: y i p is very difficult : read perhaps phv [yip], or piv yc):
56 (' they could not now get rid of the document (as they would
.
gladly have done), for. .'). On Arist.PoZ. I q o a r g see Susemihl-
Hicks and Newman.*
In other cases the ydy clause explains the tone of t h g r-e -
..
- -
ceding words, rather than their content. S.Ph.624 3 ~eivos .
Ip' cis 2xaiods uipooev rcioas ureXeii. ; rcroBijoopar yhp f8c ~ a i k
ABov B a v l v rpbs $&s LvcXBcii, (Philoctetes justifies the indignant
incredulity of his question : ' Why, in that case .' To sup- ..
pose, with Jebb, an ellipse of 06~01o r c X c i is unnecessary) : Ar.
Ach.588 0 6 ~ 0 ris 8piucr~ ; T@ nriXq) pCXXcrs ipciv ; r r i X o v ya'p
.. ..
Cariv . ('Why, its a feather . ' : 'you mustn't, for . .'). . thought with ydp, ignoring the intervening speech of an&er
(3) A ya'p clause supports the truth of an assertion by the
argument that, were it untrue, something else known to be true
would also be untrue : ' for otherwise '. See Jebb, Appendix to
S.OT, p. 221.
Y ~ P 63
Horn.A232 irci oLrr8avoiu~vdva'oocrs. 3 yhp div, a ~ p c i 8 ~v9v
,
borara Xopiuaio : A.Eu.607 : S.Aj.1330 : EZ.1448 : OT82,318 :
Tv.1118 : E.HF274 : IT666,1zo1 : IA 1256 : Hdt.i 124 '0 ra;
Kapphco, oh yhp Bcoi irop&oi, 06 yhp 6;KOTE Cs T O U O ~ T O d x T s
d r i ~ e v: iiqg : iiig8 : iv32 : ix45.2 : P1.Stttp.222~: C Y ~ . ~ I ~ E ,
436c : R . 5 5 4 ~: Arist.Metaph.1038bzg : PoZ.1280a32,b8,1283a1 :
D.xix 293.
(4) I'dp refers, not to the immediately preceding sentence, but
to something further back. This looseness of structure is charac-
teristic of Homer and Hesodotus : the Attic examples are few,
and not remarkable. The Herodotean passages are discussed
by Broschmann, pp. 17-18.
Hom.Br 19 aioxpbv yhp r68c y' i u r i (referring to 8vcrKXia in
115) : a392 od piv ya'p ri ~ a ~ PaoiXcv'epcv
d v (referring to 390) :
p400 66s o i iX4v. 06 701 $Bovio. ~iXoparyhp i y 4 yc : ~ 2 7 306
yhp Zcirs c i a a c (referring to 271) : Hes.Sc.357 (referring to
350-3 : unless ya'p is adverbial : cf. X) : A.Ag. 272 Ti yhp r b
aiur6v ; (referring to 269) : 555 pbx9ovs yhp c i Xiyorpr (referring
to 553 rh 6' a h ~aCripop$a): S.Aj.25 (referring to 21-2) : OC25
rhs yoGv 2Brfvas &a, r b v 82 x&pov o17,-IT69 y i p rrs ?t;6a ro0r6
y' fipiv i p r 6 ~ 0 v (referring to the former of two paratactic
clauses): E:.HF.II;~(referring to I I 74, with ellipse: 'They can-
not have been killed in battle, for. , .'): Med.1228 (referring to
1224: but see Vel-rall): Hdt.i 71 (Sandanis has been contrasting
Persian asceticism with Lydian luxury) raijra Xiyov O ~ KZaerBc
r d v Kpoiuov. nipcr~crrya'p, spiv Av8obs ~araor~iJrarrBac, q v ov'rr
dppbv o f i e atyaBbv o68iv: iiiXq, (Aapcios) irdtaro $bpovs. Then
detalls of the tribute. ini yhp Klipov dipxovros ~ aa5ris i Kapplioco
$v ~ a r c u r ~ 01;81v
~ b s $ 6 ~ 0ripi:
~ iii I02 ai y i p ~ $ 1~dpyXor. . .:
vii 22.2 d yhp %Bas . . .: 106.1 ~ a r k r a u a vyhp . . .: 170.1
Xiycrai yhp Mi'vov . . .
(5) In dramatic dialogue, a speaker continues his own train of
perso!. S.OC837 Eipyov.-BOO phv 06, ra'6c yc popivov.-I76Xcr
p a x i yip, ei' r~pavcii.;pi: E.oy.1516 'Ev8r~hrara(814-
t
Xcro) . . .-AciXi+ yX4aun xapiln . . .-01; ya'p ; +TIP ' E X X i 8 ' . . .
Grehvpjvaro ; 1616 Ilo'vovs novtjoas pvpiovs.-nX$v y' cis ;pi.-
ninovda &iva'.-Tbrc yhp 4uB' aCvo$chtjs: HeZ.348 a6rcpa &p-
64 Y ~ P
x c r a i $dog ( ~ 6 u r s ).. . ;-'Es r b $kprcpov T ~ ~ r Qb piAXov L . . .- oath is motivated by two considerations : that giving counsel is,
82 y h p ... ~ a r 6 p o u a r, b v...
E 6 p c j r a v (' that if he is dead I will in general, a 'holy thing ' ; and that, in the present case, the
kill myself ') : Ar. V.300 I won't give you figs '.-Ma Ai' 06 reputation of the counsellor is deeply involved) : D.xx I 17 (06
rdPa n p o n i p J l w u c r b Xor.rr6v.-X.rrb y h p ~ 0 0 8 6pc TOG p i u d a p i o v ya'p and EL' p?v y d p both look back to the last sentence of $116.
r p i r o v a6rbv Z X a v d X $ r r a 86;: Pax1088 ' You must not make The passage, therefore, lends no support to Stahl's view (Rk.M.
peace yet.'-Ypa $ c v a ~ i [ w vn o r ' XdTlvaLovs irr naducr ;-Iloiov I~OZ,I-7)that ya'p is sometimes concessive). Perhaps, Ant.v6
yhp ~ a r h xp7upbv d ~ a d u a r cp q p a dcolurv ; Pi.418 r i $ ~ 6 y c r o v; (' malim 86 ', for the second ya'p, Thalheim) : 86-7 (a repetition of
06 ~ Z Y C ~ T O Y;-'HP~'KX€LS.-'EY& y h p bpC?S d#OXG K ~ K O ~K S~ K & S the trial is to be desired (I) because that is the best way of
(the prospect of immediate destruction is humorously given as a arriving at the truth ( T O U O ~ yTh~p dpcrvov K.T.X.) : (2) because
reason for not running away : ' Dilly dilly duckling, come and be the consequences of condemnation are irreparable ( $ 6 ~ 0y~h p
killed '). 8 i ' ~K.T.X.)
~ 0 ~ Reiske). Cf. also Arist.Pol. I 265a29-3i.*
: $ 6 ~ 86,
We must distinguish from the above passages others in which
(6) S_uccessive ycip's have the same r e f e ~ e g e(Broschmann, the first ya'p clause is parenthetical, and the referencesin the twb
pp. 32-3. Some of his examples are better explained other- ya'p clauses are therefore not parallel. Hom.v305-6 Krtjui.rr.rrl,
wise. I add others of my own). A.Ag.559-60 r h 6' a h x i p r y 4 p d X a TOL 7684 K ~ ~ ~ LZTXETOO Y dvp?' O ~ KZPaXcr T ~ U#civov'
~ a mpouijv
i nX60v urdyos. c6vai y h p Guav Gaiov npbs r c i x c u r v . d X c d a ~ oy h p @&lor a 6 ~ 6 s . ya'p K ~ Vu*c p6u0v Pa'Xov Zyxci'
d# o6pavoG y h p ~ d n yb5 s X c i p 6 v i a l 8 p 6 u o ~~ a r c $ a ' ~ a [ o v(but see ~ # V ~ Z V T(the
L first ya'p explaining o b ZPaXcs,
~ the second, ~ l p 8 r o v
Verrall's punctuation, below : 86 Pearson) : S.Ei. 179-80 (the ~ T T X E T OS.OC
): 980-2 ya'p0Vr. ..
Oi(0LJS ( p 6 ~ a ' ~06" y h p 062'
healing effect of time, and the possibility of future retribution, ury$uopai .. . ZTLKTQ y i p p' ZTLKTEV (the first ya'p being causal,
are both urged as reasons for calmness. Jebb makes the second the second explanatory) : Pi.P.4.68-70 : Th.i 91.3 : ii5.4 : P1.
ya'p clause refer to the first: but his notes are evasive): Aj. Ckvm.174~:X.Af2.v 6.6: Lys.ii 3-4: D.lvi 4-5: Hyp.Epit.10. In
182-5 (a negative argument reinforced by a positive one) : Ant. A.Ag.558-61, if Verrall's punctuation is adopted, the first ya'p
659-61 &AX& KTEY;. npbs raGr' i $ v p v c i r w Aia #6varpov' ci y h p clause is in a parenthesis which reaches from ~ a .rrpouijv i to r c i -
~K10 ~ p ad p 6 $ ~ , K a ' p ~ aTOGS
84 ra' y' d y y € ~ f$j 6 ~ d y i ~ 0 V S . dv XEULV : the second ya'p explains 78 6' ~ ; T Ex g p u y . (Sinlilarly, in
r o i s y h p o i ~ c i o t u r v ~ U T L SZur' d v $ p X P ~ U T ~ S$ a
, vciral ~ d n6Xci
v E.Ov. 1091-4 I should make ~ a756. i .
. 8a'papra a parenthesis :
~ L ' K ~ L O6Sv (the same argument twice, in differing forms): E . M . see C.R.xliv(1930)215.) In Th.iii 2.2-3 r i j v T E y h p X r p i v o v K.T.X.
477-9, IA 1423-4 (see England): Hdt.vii 51.2 rov'rovr &v 7069 explains c i v a y ~ a u d i v r c sand np6rcpov tj 8 i ~ v o o G v r o: T E Y ; ~yLh Op L
d ~ 8 ~ au vsp ~ o v h c 6 wror pq6cprfi p ~ x a v f idycrv d ~ 706s
i maripas. K.T.X. explains & n i u r t l . We may, perhaps, include here a curious
x a i y A p h v ~ vr o i r w v oIoi r 6 cipcv r&v dXdpGv x a r u r 6 p r c p o ~yht- use of repeated ya'p in anaphora: Hp.Avt.14 TOGTO ydtp ~ X Q L
udar. 4
ya'p u $ ~ a s ,qv g s o v r a r , 8 c i L ~ L K ~ T ~ TYOi YV~Su d a Kl a T a - K / ~ T ] U LTOGTO
V, y i p duri ~ a r ib &noczrhv &.rrb TGS $6uior.
~ O V X O V ~ ~74"
~OV pf)rp6.rroXrv,
S $I 8 ~ ~ a r o r a ' r o vUs V ~ Z X E V ~ E ~ O ~ ~ ~ T ~ S
('Their help is not needed: and they cannot be relied upon'): Th. (7) r & p refers, not to the main idea of the- preceding
- --
sentence,
- -- --
-.
iqo.5-6 i x a r o i y' k r ? ..
. r b v v6pov p i x o d r u r d v a c BUT. 106s but (i) to a single clause, or (ii) to an individual word
- - - - . -- or phrase.
-

i r i p o v ci$rurapivovs 8 i X c u d a r . o i 8 i YAP i p c r s Z a p [ O v & . r r o u ~ a ' v ~ w v Here, again, the force of the argument may be brought out by
Jlij$ov rrpooedipcda i v a v r i a v Bpiv .. .
$ y h p r o i s x a x b T L8 p & v ~ a s supposing an ellipse?
- --
8eX6pcvor rrpwp$pjocrc, $ a v e h a r x a i ti riuv B p c r i p a v o i dha'uuw ~ (i) Hom.A342 c f T O T ~ 84 a& xpci& dpcio Y i v T l ~ &a ~E L K ~ ~
tjpii, np6ucrur (a passage exactly parallel to Hdt.vii 5 1 .z : two Xorybv dpGfiai r o i s dXXors. $ y h p 6 y' dXor fiur $pcui 8 6 ~ 1(' and
independent arguments-here, gratitude and self-interest-are i This section should be read in conjunction with 111.2. Some of the
urged in favour of a course of action): X.An.v6.4 (the solemn ' examples there given might well have been grouped here. Cf. also V.7.
64 Y ~ P
x c r a i $dog ( ~ 6 u r s ).. . ;-'Es r b $kprcpov T ~ ~ r Qb piAXov L . . .- oath is motivated by two considerations : that giving counsel is,
82 y h p ... ~ a r 6 p o u a r, b v...
E 6 p c j r a v (' that if he is dead I will in general, a 'holy thing ' ; and that, in the present case, the
kill myself ') : Ar. V.300 I won't give you figs '.-Ma Ai' 06 reputation of the counsellor is deeply involved) : D.xx I 17 (06
rdPa n p o n i p J l w u c r b Xor.rr6v.-X.rrb y h p ~ 0 0 8 6pc TOG p i u d a p i o v ya'p and EL' p?v y d p both look back to the last sentence of $116.
r p i r o v a6rbv Z X a v d X $ r r a 86;: Pax1088 ' You must not make The passage, therefore, lends no support to Stahl's view (Rk.M.
peace yet.'-Ypa $ c v a ~ i [ w vn o r ' XdTlvaLovs irr naducr ;-Iloiov I~OZ,I-7)that ya'p is sometimes concessive). Perhaps, Ant.v6
yhp ~ a r h xp7upbv d ~ a d u a r cp q p a dcolurv ; Pi.418 r i $ ~ 6 y c r o v; (' malim 86 ', for the second ya'p, Thalheim) : 86-7 (a repetition of
06 ~ Z Y C ~ T O Y;-'HP~'KX€LS.-'EY& y h p bpC?S d#OXG K ~ K O ~K S~ K & S the trial is to be desired (I) because that is the best way of
(the prospect of immediate destruction is humorously given as a arriving at the truth ( T O U O ~ yTh~p dpcrvov K.T.X.) : (2) because
reason for not running away : ' Dilly dilly duckling, come and be the consequences of condemnation are irreparable ( $ 6 ~ 0y~h p
killed '). 8 i ' ~K.T.X.)
~ 0 ~ Reiske). Cf. also Arist.Pol. I 265a29-3i.*
: $ 6 ~ 86,
We must distinguish from the above passages others in which
(6) S_uccessive ycip's have the same r e f e ~ e g e(Broschmann, the first ya'p clause is parenthetical, and the referencesin the twb
pp. 32-3. Some of his examples are better explained other- ya'p clauses are therefore not parallel. Hom.v305-6 Krtjui.rr.rrl,
wise. I add others of my own). A.Ag.559-60 r h 6' a h x i p r y 4 p d X a TOL 7684 K ~ ~ ~ LZTXETOO Y dvp?' O ~ KZPaXcr T ~ U#civov'
~ a mpouijv
i nX60v urdyos. c6vai y h p Guav Gaiov npbs r c i x c u r v . d X c d a ~ oy h p @&lor a 6 ~ 6 s . ya'p K ~ Vu*c p6u0v Pa'Xov Zyxci'
d# o6pavoG y h p ~ d n yb5 s X c i p 6 v i a l 8 p 6 u o ~~ a r c $ a ' ~ a [ o v(but see ~ # V ~ Z V T(the
L first ya'p explaining o b ZPaXcs,
~ the second, ~ l p 8 r o v
Verrall's punctuation, below : 86 Pearson) : S.Ei. 179-80 (the ~ T T X E T OS.OC
): 980-2 ya'p0Vr. ..
Oi(0LJS ( p 6 ~ a ' ~06" y h p 062'
healing effect of time, and the possibility of future retribution, ury$uopai .. . ZTLKTQ y i p p' ZTLKTEV (the first ya'p being causal,
are both urged as reasons for calmness. Jebb makes the second the second explanatory) : Pi.P.4.68-70 : Th.i 91.3 : ii5.4 : P1.
ya'p clause refer to the first: but his notes are evasive): Aj. Ckvm.174~:X.Af2.v 6.6: Lys.ii 3-4: D.lvi 4-5: Hyp.Epit.10. In
182-5 (a negative argument reinforced by a positive one) : Ant. A.Ag.558-61, if Verrall's punctuation is adopted, the first ya'p
659-61 &AX& KTEY;. npbs raGr' i $ v p v c i r w Aia #6varpov' ci y h p clause is in a parenthesis which reaches from ~ a .rrpouijv i to r c i -
~K10 ~ p ad p 6 $ ~ , K a ' p ~ aTOGS
84 ra' y' d y y € ~ f$j 6 ~ d y i ~ 0 V S . dv XEULV : the second ya'p explains 78 6' ~ ; T Ex g p u y . (Sinlilarly, in
r o i s y h p o i ~ c i o t u r v ~ U T L SZur' d v $ p X P ~ U T ~ S$ a
, vciral ~ d n6Xci
v E.Ov. 1091-4 I should make ~ a756. i .
. 8a'papra a parenthesis :
~ L ' K ~ L O6Sv (the same argument twice, in differing forms): E . M . see C.R.xliv(1930)215.) In Th.iii 2.2-3 r i j v T E y h p X r p i v o v K.T.X.
477-9, IA 1423-4 (see England): Hdt.vii 51.2 rov'rovr &v 7069 explains c i v a y ~ a u d i v r c sand np6rcpov tj 8 i ~ v o o G v r o: T E Y ; ~yLh Op L
d ~ 8 ~ au vsp ~ o v h c 6 wror pq6cprfi p ~ x a v f idycrv d ~ 706s
i maripas. K.T.X. explains & n i u r t l . We may, perhaps, include here a curious
x a i y A p h v ~ vr o i r w v oIoi r 6 cipcv r&v dXdpGv x a r u r 6 p r c p o ~yht- use of repeated ya'p in anaphora: Hp.Avt.14 TOGTO ydtp ~ X Q L
udar. 4
ya'p u $ ~ a s ,qv g s o v r a r , 8 c i L ~ L K ~ T ~ TYOi YV~Su d a Kl a T a - K / ~ T ] U LTOGTO
V, y i p duri ~ a r ib &noczrhv &.rrb TGS $6uior.
~ O V X O V ~ ~74"
~OV pf)rp6.rroXrv,
S $I 8 ~ ~ a r o r a ' r o vUs V ~ Z X E V ~ E ~ O ~ ~ ~ T ~ S
('Their help is not needed: and they cannot be relied upon'): Th. (7) r & p refers, not to the main idea of the- preceding
- --
sentence,
- -- --
-.
iqo.5-6 i x a r o i y' k r ? ..
. r b v v6pov p i x o d r u r d v a c BUT. 106s but (i) to a single clause, or (ii) to an individual word
- - - - . -- or phrase.
-

i r i p o v ci$rurapivovs 8 i X c u d a r . o i 8 i YAP i p c r s Z a p [ O v & . r r o u ~ a ' v ~ w v Here, again, the force of the argument may be brought out by
Jlij$ov rrpooedipcda i v a v r i a v Bpiv .. .
$ y h p r o i s x a x b T L8 p & v ~ a s supposing an ellipse?
- --
8eX6pcvor rrpwp$pjocrc, $ a v e h a r x a i ti riuv B p c r i p a v o i dha'uuw ~ (i) Hom.A342 c f T O T ~ 84 a& xpci& dpcio Y i v T l ~ &a ~E L K ~ ~
tjpii, np6ucrur (a passage exactly parallel to Hdt.vii 5 1 .z : two Xorybv dpGfiai r o i s dXXors. $ y h p 6 y' dXor fiur $pcui 8 6 ~ 1(' and
independent arguments-here, gratitude and self-interest-are i This section should be read in conjunction with 111.2. Some of the
urged in favour of a course of action): X.An.v6.4 (the solemn ' examples there given might well have been grouped here. Cf. also V.7.
 YLP 67
they may well need me, for ...
') : A.Py.149 $opeph 6 Ipoiurv
. . . K a 6 p ~ i 6 ayijv
xaXovphvqv Gxroav: Pl.R.564~(the transition
from dyav hXevdepia to dyav 6ovXeia is an example of the general
baaors dpixXa rpoagte ...
abv 6ipas eiar6ov^aav ?rhpars ?rpou-
tendency of excess to produce a violent reaction): L g . g j 3 ~(Ifor
avarv6pevov ...
&or yhp o/axov6por xparoGa' 'OXv'pnov : Hom.
example', Jowett) : Hdt.i 140.2: Arist.RA.1362aq: Lys.i~o.
n421 : X.An.vz.9 Co~o?reiron6repov efrl K P E ~ T T O Ydnayayeb xai
(9) l'he appositional use of ydp, discussed by K. Hude in
4
ro6s Sra/3eBll~6ras xai ro6s dnXiras 6ra/3r/3d(erv .. .
h66xer yhp
Herm.xxxvi313-15, xxxix476-7, is an extension of the ex-
r b p2v dn-ayayeiv .. .
(y&p introduces the reason for preferring
planatory : the particle now ceases to be a conjunction, though
the second alternative).
(ii) Hom.~437a6v 6' d dpaa6s F ~ ~ E T'06vooe6s' ' ~ 0 6 Ydcp
~ 0 ~ the meaning is still explanatory, '-that is to say', ' to wit I. The
usage is commoner in Aristotle than elsewhere. I group Hude's
~ a ~ic i v o rd r a a e a X l n ~ t vdXovro (' I call him Bpao6s, because . . .') :
A.Ag.42~ $ipovaar xciprv paraiav. pa'rav yhp . . . : 1226 T@
most convincing examples, and a few others, under the following
heads :-
poX6vrr Seu?rorfi Ip@' $EPerv ydcp xplj r b 606Xrov (uy6v (reference
(i) With p i v and 6:. Arist.Po.1~8a31 arb ~ a dvrrnoroGvrar
i
to 6ean-orfi): Sufi.707: Tk.742 : S.OC1l o o / ~ r ~ ~dv6pbs a r ' 01'6i?rov
rijs rc rpayy6ias xai rijs xcupy6ias oi Acupreis, rijs pbv Ydcp K O ~ Q -
766' ddX~ovef&Xov. 06 ~ h 63 p r 6 y' dpxaiov Sipas: E.Ba.206 Ipei
71s hs 78 yijpas o3x aiaxlivopar, piXXov xope6erv. . . ; 08 ydp
6ias oi Meyapers ...
~ a 711s
i rpayy6ias ivtor r i j v dv ITeXonov-
v$oy (p2v y d p ACBC : pEv cett.) : Sornrz. Yig.46oa21 (p2v ydcp 76
6rZjpTX1d debs . . . ('I am going to dance, because.. .'): I A 3 9 ~ a :
EMUY) : EN1og8a30 : id. saep. : Hdt.vii 2.3 i6vres 62 prlrpbs ob
Rk.6oy $diyparos yhp dad6p7v 705 (TOG avvijel yijpvv' hv n6vorur
ydcp ?rapofa' dpbvers TOTS IpoTs dei TOTE (reference to ovvijd7): Ar.
I
rijs abrijs ho-raoia(ov, d p2v ydcp Ypra/3a(dvqs . .. ..
Z i p t r l s 62.
(ydp om. P R S V B ) : ix41.2 /3ovXevopivcuv 62 a& duav a i y v 9
Av.97 M & v pe UK&-serovdpiivse r3v nripocrrv; j v y i p , 2 thvbz,
dvdpon-or (I1 have plumage like this because I was once a man'):
par, p2v ydcp Yprafld(ov ... (ydp om. A B C P ) : Th.vi 24.3 xai
Zpcus Ivinroc 70;s ra^ocv dpoios I ~ n k G u a c .rois p2v ydcp npcu-
Th.ii 77.4: X.An.iv 8.3 Xidovs cis rbv norapbv ipprmov. ItrxvoGv~o
y h p ob ('into the river, not over it'). Broschmann (pp. 28-9) gives
/3v?'ipors. .. . ..
rois 8 I v rfi 3 X r x i ~ : Lys.ii7o ireXev'r7oav 62
rbv Siov i i o r e p xpi] ~ 0 6dsy a e 0 6 d?roev$o~erv,
~ rfi p2v yhp narpi6r
many instances from Herodotus, pointing out that the word to
rdc rpo$eia dn066v~es,rois 62 epE+aor Xv'?ras xaraXt?r6vres ( Y ~ P
which y&p refers is often repeated: i 193.5+ijvas y h p . . . : iii 91.3: I om. Fg.): Aeschin.i 97 ~ 0 6 ydlp ~ 9 xarhXr?rev d nar3p oboiav, ci$'
vii 165 ~ r ~ o ~ T@ i o ~v e v e 6 TtlpihXov
~ ~ ' yhp e I x e euyaripa. (In
Ar. V.253 T i 63 p a e h 74 Sa~rv'Xyrtjv 6pvaXAis' ddeis. .; 06 ydcp . $9. .. d S ~ ~ i j B 7oixiav
- p2v yhp 6nrcrecv r i j ~~ ~ A E Qduxarrhv
IS,
62 Z $ t / ~ ~ oHdt.i92:
i: Pl.Ly.215~.
6dKver a', 8rav 6E'g riprov n-piaaear, ydp explains, not the emphatic
(ii) With disjunctive 4. E . I o n 8 ~6ei oc 63 yvvarxei6v rr 6pa^v.
r i p a d ~ v ,but the less emphatic main verb, cjeeis: 'you do it
..
because . I.)
4 4 4
yhp ti$os Xa/3oGoav 66Xy rrvi $appdxoror ubv xaraxrt-bar
s6utv : PI.Ap. 4oc 6voiv y i p edrcplv I u r t v r b redvdvar. 4 ydcp

(8) An example of a proposition constitutes an element in the

olov p762v ebar .. . ...
$I pera/3oX$ 71s rvyxdver o6oa : And.i 20

. w V( explanation of it, or (if we like to put it so) in the inductive proof dv $ Svoiv roiv pcyiurorv x a ~ o i vO ~ ;fv 4
K a h @dpaprciv ; ~ d c ~ ...
4;
of it. Hence ya'p, instead of yoGv, may introduce an instance.
p7vGoar. .. 4 . . . dnoxreivar (primam $ a corr. Aabet A ) : Arist.

Hom.n68 " E ~ r c u$iXraros ~ .

ZUKE eeoiar . . 6s yhp ZporyJ: Po.1447a17 : 1457a28.
(iii) Other cases. Hdt.i82 daxe6arp6vror 62 7 1 dvavria roGrav
S.Aj6j0 dhiurerar xh Servd~ ~ ; ? K O S x a i neproxdeis $ ~ E v E s .
ieevro v6pov, 06 yhp xopGvres r p b ~ 0 6 dnb ~ 0 rov'rov
~ xopav :
rtdyB ydp, 6s r h 6eiv' I ~ a ~ r E ~ or6re v v . . . Id7Xbvdr]v us6pa:
vi53 rd6e 62 ~ a r d cr d Xey6peva 6nJ'EXX$vcuv i y & ypd*, r01;7ovs
EC6y8 drav 6 i rrs deGv/3hdn-sn, 66vatr' dv 036dv ~'ux6ov$vyeiv.
yhp . . .: A.Peys.603: E.Herncl.gog: 1~44.51 :Ph.503 (where
ydcp 63 756s dcupr;cuv /3aorXE'as. ..
~araXeyophvovs(yhp 6$ om.
KE~VOS

Pearson-' ydp is explicative-" now "'-is wrong) : RA.267 : Th.i

PRSV) : ix 41.4 Map60viov 62 ( 3 yvhp?) ioxvporip7 ..
:6 0 ~ i e l ~
Borcuroire yhp . . . r?)v
re yhp roXX@ xpEuoova ebar r3v o$erip7v o r p a r r j ) ~ rijs 'EXAT-
c s A ~ X E L SZKTL&Y.
12.3 d$' &v I ~ ~ i n - 7 o v r rdcs
 YLP 67
they may well need me, for ...
') : A.Py.149 $opeph 6 Ipoiurv
. . . K a 6 p ~ i 6 ayijv
xaXovphvqv Gxroav: Pl.R.564~(the transition
from dyav hXevdepia to dyav 6ovXeia is an example of the general
baaors dpixXa rpoagte ...
abv 6ipas eiar6ov^aav ?rhpars ?rpou-
tendency of excess to produce a violent reaction): L g . g j 3 ~(Ifor
avarv6pevov ...
&or yhp o/axov6por xparoGa' 'OXv'pnov : Hom.
example', Jowett) : Hdt.i 140.2: Arist.RA.1362aq: Lys.i~o.
n421 : X.An.vz.9 Co~o?reiron6repov efrl K P E ~ T T O Ydnayayeb xai
(9) l'he appositional use of ydp, discussed by K. Hude in
4
ro6s Sra/3eBll~6ras xai ro6s dnXiras 6ra/3r/3d(erv .. .
h66xer yhp
Herm.xxxvi313-15, xxxix476-7, is an extension of the ex-
r b p2v dn-ayayeiv .. .
(y&p introduces the reason for preferring
planatory : the particle now ceases to be a conjunction, though
the second alternative).
(ii) Hom.~437a6v 6' d dpaa6s F ~ ~ E T'06vooe6s' ' ~ 0 6 Ydcp
~ 0 ~ the meaning is still explanatory, '-that is to say', ' to wit I. The
usage is commoner in Aristotle than elsewhere. I group Hude's
~ a ~ic i v o rd r a a e a X l n ~ t vdXovro (' I call him Bpao6s, because . . .') :
A.Ag.42~ $ipovaar xciprv paraiav. pa'rav yhp . . . : 1226 T@
most convincing examples, and a few others, under the following
heads :-
poX6vrr Seu?rorfi Ip@' $EPerv ydcp xplj r b 606Xrov (uy6v (reference
(i) With p i v and 6:. Arist.Po.1~8a31 arb ~ a dvrrnoroGvrar
i
to 6ean-orfi): Sufi.707: Tk.742 : S.OC1l o o / ~ r ~ ~dv6pbs a r ' 01'6i?rov
rijs rc rpayy6ias xai rijs xcupy6ias oi Acupreis, rijs pbv Ydcp K O ~ Q -
766' ddX~ovef&Xov. 06 ~ h 63 p r 6 y' dpxaiov Sipas: E.Ba.206 Ipei
71s hs 78 yijpas o3x aiaxlivopar, piXXov xope6erv. . . ; 08 ydp
6ias oi Meyapers ...
~ a 711s
i rpayy6ias ivtor r i j v dv ITeXonov-
v$oy (p2v y d p ACBC : pEv cett.) : Sornrz. Yig.46oa21 (p2v ydcp 76
6rZjpTX1d debs . . . ('I am going to dance, because.. .'): I A 3 9 ~ a :
EMUY) : EN1og8a30 : id. saep. : Hdt.vii 2.3 i6vres 62 prlrpbs ob
Rk.6oy $diyparos yhp dad6p7v 705 (TOG avvijel yijpvv' hv n6vorur
ydcp ?rapofa' dpbvers TOTS IpoTs dei TOTE (reference to ovvijd7): Ar.
I
rijs abrijs ho-raoia(ov, d p2v ydcp Ypra/3a(dvqs . .. ..
Z i p t r l s 62.
(ydp om. P R S V B ) : ix41.2 /3ovXevopivcuv 62 a& duav a i y v 9
Av.97 M & v pe UK&-serovdpiivse r3v nripocrrv; j v y i p , 2 thvbz,
dvdpon-or (I1 have plumage like this because I was once a man'):
par, p2v ydcp Yprafld(ov ... (ydp om. A B C P ) : Th.vi 24.3 xai
Zpcus Ivinroc 70;s ra^ocv dpoios I ~ n k G u a c .rois p2v ydcp npcu-
Th.ii 77.4: X.An.iv 8.3 Xidovs cis rbv norapbv ipprmov. ItrxvoGv~o
y h p ob ('into the river, not over it'). Broschmann (pp. 28-9) gives
/3v?'ipors. .. . ..
rois 8 I v rfi 3 X r x i ~ : Lys.ii7o ireXev'r7oav 62
rbv Siov i i o r e p xpi] ~ 0 6dsy a e 0 6 d?roev$o~erv,
~ rfi p2v yhp narpi6r
many instances from Herodotus, pointing out that the word to
rdc rpo$eia dn066v~es,rois 62 epE+aor Xv'?ras xaraXt?r6vres ( Y ~ P
which y&p refers is often repeated: i 193.5+ijvas y h p . . . : iii 91.3: I om. Fg.): Aeschin.i 97 ~ 0 6 ydlp ~ 9 xarhXr?rev d nar3p oboiav, ci$'
vii 165 ~ r ~ o ~ T@ i o ~v e v e 6 TtlpihXov
~ ~ ' yhp e I x e euyaripa. (In
Ar. V.253 T i 63 p a e h 74 Sa~rv'Xyrtjv 6pvaXAis' ddeis. .; 06 ydcp . $9. .. d S ~ ~ i j B 7oixiav
- p2v yhp 6nrcrecv r i j ~~ ~ A E Qduxarrhv
IS,
62 Z $ t / ~ ~ oHdt.i92:
i: Pl.Ly.215~.
6dKver a', 8rav 6E'g riprov n-piaaear, ydp explains, not the emphatic
(ii) With disjunctive 4. E . I o n 8 ~6ei oc 63 yvvarxei6v rr 6pa^v.
r i p a d ~ v ,but the less emphatic main verb, cjeeis: 'you do it
..
because . I.)
4 4 4
yhp ti$os Xa/3oGoav 66Xy rrvi $appdxoror ubv xaraxrt-bar
s6utv : PI.Ap. 4oc 6voiv y i p edrcplv I u r t v r b redvdvar. 4 ydcp

(8) An example of a proposition constitutes an element in the

olov p762v ebar .. . ...
$I pera/3oX$ 71s rvyxdver o6oa : And.i 20

. w V( explanation of it, or (if we like to put it so) in the inductive proof dv $ Svoiv roiv pcyiurorv x a ~ o i vO ~ ;fv 4
K a h @dpaprciv ; ~ d c ~ ...
4;
of it. Hence ya'p, instead of yoGv, may introduce an instance.
p7vGoar. .. 4 . . . dnoxreivar (primam $ a corr. Aabet A ) : Arist.

Hom.n68 " E ~ r c u$iXraros ~ .

ZUKE eeoiar . . 6s yhp ZporyJ: Po.1447a17 : 1457a28.
(iii) Other cases. Hdt.i82 daxe6arp6vror 62 7 1 dvavria roGrav
S.Aj6j0 dhiurerar xh Servd~ ~ ; ? K O S x a i neproxdeis $ ~ E v E s .
ieevro v6pov, 06 yhp xopGvres r p b ~ 0 6 dnb ~ 0 rov'rov
~ xopav :
rtdyB ydp, 6s r h 6eiv' I ~ a ~ r E ~ or6re v v . . . Id7Xbvdr]v us6pa:
vi53 rd6e 62 ~ a r d cr d Xey6peva 6nJ'EXX$vcuv i y & ypd*, r01;7ovs
EC6y8 drav 6 i rrs deGv/3hdn-sn, 66vatr' dv 036dv ~'ux6ov$vyeiv.
yhp . . .: A.Peys.603: E.Herncl.gog: 1~44.51 :Ph.503 (where
ydcp 63 756s dcupr;cuv /3aorXE'as. ..
~araXeyophvovs(yhp 6$ om.
KE~VOS

Pearson-' ydp is explicative-" now "'-is wrong) : RA.267 : Th.i

PRSV) : ix 41.4 Map60viov 62 ( 3 yvhp?) ioxvporip7 ..
:6 0 ~ i e l ~
Borcuroire yhp . . . r?)v
re yhp roXX@ xpEuoova ebar r3v o$erip7v o r p a r r j ) ~ rijs 'EXAT-
c s A ~ X E L SZKTL&Y.
12.3 d$' &v I ~ ~ i n - 7 o v r rdcs
68 Y&
vi~ijs,~vppdhhcrv r c r$v raxiur1v: 60.2 vGv &v 6660Klal r b
ivecGrcv r b nortlr60v I)piL, dpvvopivovs yhp r,ii 6vvdpc~adpiata
ncprarhAh~rv dhh~hovs: Arist.dcAn.qlob4 nohhh 8' dyvotjuei.
ndvra yhp rdhha: Ph.20obg h a s 62 ~ a ivi i @hhyp iari r b
dvay~aCov.6piuapivp ~ h rpb ipyov : GC318b35 : 325b6.
(For appositional ~ a ydp,i see ~ aydp, i 1.3.)
These examples are certainly remarkable, and in hardly any
of them is it possible to suppose an ellipse of a verb. Hude's
other instances are less impressive, and some of them can be
otherwise explained (Th.i 25.3 : vii 28.3). Vahlen (Poetics, Ed.
3, 1885, pp. 128-32) compares Aristotle's use of ydp meaning
in fact ', ' that is to say ', with conjunctions. Po.145ob18 d s
ydp (hs ACBi:: 3 cett.) : E N I I ~ ~ini ~ Inhciov
I Giapivovucv'
gas yhp dv nopi[aa~v J16ovhs $ &$chcias dhhTjhois ('as long, that
.
is, as . .') : 1157bz : oi 6' dyaOoi 61' a3ro2rs tpihoi. $ yhp ayaa8oi:
Rh.14ozbz6 tnci ydp. iner6$ ydp is similarly used by Aristo-
demus and Philo.
IV. Anticipatory ydp. Here the ydp clause, instead of following
the clause which it explains, precedes it, or is inserted parentheti-
cally within it. Many authorities, denying that such an order
of ideas is possible, interpret ydp as asseverative, taking the ydp
clause as independent, and the next sentence as following
asyndetically. Thus Hartung, Klotz, Baumlein, and Kiihner
render ' ja ', ' namlich ', ' profecto ', and the like. But this pro-
cedure, as Misener points out, severs the logical connexion
between ideas which plainly are so connected. I t seems clear
that ydp here bears its normal force, and that the early position
of the ydp clause is to be explained, as Misener suggests, on
stylistic and rhetorical grounds.
(I) Parenthetical. (Parenthesis approximates to anticipation
where nothing of substantial import precedes the parenthesis.)
Horn.nz23 vGv 8,a6rbs yhp d~ouua8eoG ~ a iui6pa~ov i dvrlv,
cFpr : E.Tr.998 ~ l c v . pi? yhp n a s a $59 u' dycrv ip6vs ris
ZnaprrarGv $udcs' ; Hom.ago1 : A.Ag.1069 : Eu.230 : E.Med.
80: I T 9 5 : Ar.Ach.513 : Ec.610: Pl.PhZ6.16~6ps6E,pav8dvopcv
..
yhp 8 8hEycis, c'lrrs rp6nos i u r r . dvevpciv, u6 r c npoeupoG roiko.
In the above passages the parenthesis is brief: in the follow-
ing it is longer, and there is rather more ground for regarding
I the ydp clause as independent. Pl.Grg.449~@ipc 64. Pt/ropr~ijs
yhp tpis inrurtjpav rlxvvs char Kai norijuar dv ~ a dhhovi Ptjropa.
3 Pvropr~3jncpi r i r 6 v hrav rvyxdvcr ofuu ; A.Ch.75 (where see
Tucker).
Where a vocative precedes the ydp clause, ydp may either
give a reason for addressing the person in question, or an
anticipatory reason for what follows.* In most cases both factors
are present. In the following the former predominates : Hom.
Y156 IArpci6v, uoi ydp r c p d h ~ m t iyc habs %aiGv nciaovtai
p6lorur, ~6010pZv io-rr ~ a a'uai,
i vGv 8 dnb nvp~arijsoxi6aaov
(the request is addressed to Agamemnon because he is capable
of carrying it out. Rut there is, as Misener points out, a forward
reference as well) : Pi.0.4.2 : E.Rh.608 : Ar.Ach.1020 : V.389 :
Pi.Phd.1 I ~ AETcv, & @ihtrorc, u2r yhp r06rav i n ~ u r t j p v ri
, ~p3)
norciv;
In the following, the latter: Hom.p78 Ifcipar', 06 y i p 'l6pcv
.. .
Jnas iurar r d 6 ~ipya, c i KEY . 6duavrar, . . p06hop' : LZ334 :
€29: Hdt.i8 l"6yv, 06 yc+ uc 6 o ~ i anciecueai POL XIyovr~ncpi
.
706 c'l6cos rijs yvvar~hs. . noici d ~ a s~ K E ~ U ? ectjucar
~ Y yvpvtjv.
(In E.EZ.82fT, after ITvhdGv, uZ. yhp 63 npfrov dvdpcjnav iyiu
ncurhv vopila, the sentence loses itself in the sand. The ya'p no
doubt motivates in general both the narration which follows and
the appeal for common action in 10%ff.)
I In Herodotus a sentence often opens with ~ a i followed , at
once by the ydp clause: iv 125 ~ a 06i y&p dvicr inr&v 6 Aapcios,
.
o i Z ~ 6 e a r. . hi$cvyov : iv 15%: ~ 3 3 . 2
: vi61.z. There are
also examples in Thucydides: i31.2 ~ a (quav i ydcp o66cvbs
.
'EhXTjvav ivmov6or . .) i6o&v a6rok : iii 107.3 ~ a (pci[ov i ydcp
. .
h ~ i v c r o. .) d Atlpo~tIiv7s. . : vii48.2. (Whether, or not, in
such cases, we should put a bracket (or comma) after ~ a iis, a
question to be determined by considering whether our punctua-
tion is to be based on logical grounds, or is only to reproduce
the pauses actually made in speaking or reading.)
(2) Anticipatory, in the strict sense. The sentence opens
ts with the ydp clause, the whole of the main clause being postponed.
ydp would here naturally be rendered ' since ' or ' as '. Horn.+
362 aoi 66, yv'vac, rd6' inr.rghAa nrvvrfi ncp io6ug' a b r i ~ ayhp
. .
tpdris cFurv . :cis t)ncp@' dvapOua . . 3oear (to take ydp as
68 Y&
vi~ijs,~vppdhhcrv r c r$v raxiur1v: 60.2 vGv &v 6660Klal r b
ivecGrcv r b nortlr60v I)piL, dpvvopivovs yhp r,ii 6vvdpc~adpiata
ncprarhAh~rv dhh~hovs: Arist.dcAn.qlob4 nohhh 8' dyvotjuei.
ndvra yhp rdhha: Ph.20obg h a s 62 ~ a ivi i @hhyp iari r b
dvay~aCov.6piuapivp ~ h rpb ipyov : GC318b35 : 325b6.
(For appositional ~ a ydp,i see ~ aydp, i 1.3.)
These examples are certainly remarkable, and in hardly any
of them is it possible to suppose an ellipse of a verb. Hude's
other instances are less impressive, and some of them can be
otherwise explained (Th.i 25.3 : vii 28.3). Vahlen (Poetics, Ed.
3, 1885, pp. 128-32) compares Aristotle's use of ydp meaning
in fact ', ' that is to say ', with conjunctions. Po.145ob18 d s
ydp (hs ACBi:: 3 cett.) : E N I I ~ ~ini ~ Inhciov
I Giapivovucv'
gas yhp dv nopi[aa~v J16ovhs $ &$chcias dhhTjhois ('as long, that
.
is, as . .') : 1157bz : oi 6' dyaOoi 61' a3ro2rs tpihoi. $ yhp ayaa8oi:
Rh.14ozbz6 tnci ydp. iner6$ ydp is similarly used by Aristo-
demus and Philo.
IV. Anticipatory ydp. Here the ydp clause, instead of following
the clause which it explains, precedes it, or is inserted parentheti-
cally within it. Many authorities, denying that such an order
of ideas is possible, interpret ydp as asseverative, taking the ydp
clause as independent, and the next sentence as following
asyndetically. Thus Hartung, Klotz, Baumlein, and Kiihner
render ' ja ', ' namlich ', ' profecto ', and the like. But this pro-
cedure, as Misener points out, severs the logical connexion
between ideas which plainly are so connected. I t seems clear
that ydp here bears its normal force, and that the early position
of the ydp clause is to be explained, as Misener suggests, on
stylistic and rhetorical grounds.
(I) Parenthetical. (Parenthesis approximates to anticipation
where nothing of substantial import precedes the parenthesis.)
Horn.nz23 vGv 8,a6rbs yhp d~ouua8eoG ~ a iui6pa~ov i dvrlv,
cFpr : E.Tr.998 ~ l c v . pi? yhp n a s a $59 u' dycrv ip6vs ris
ZnaprrarGv $udcs' ; Hom.ago1 : A.Ag.1069 : Eu.230 : E.Med.
80: I T 9 5 : Ar.Ach.513 : Ec.610: Pl.PhZ6.16~6ps6E,pav8dvopcv
..
yhp 8 8hEycis, c'lrrs rp6nos i u r r . dvevpciv, u6 r c npoeupoG roiko.
In the above passages the parenthesis is brief: in the follow-
ing it is longer, and there is rather more ground for regarding
I the ydp clause as independent. Pl.Grg.449~@ipc 64. Pt/ropr~ijs
yhp tpis inrurtjpav rlxvvs char Kai norijuar dv ~ a dhhovi Ptjropa.
3 Pvropr~3jncpi r i r 6 v hrav rvyxdvcr ofuu ; A.Ch.75 (where see
Tucker).
Where a vocative precedes the ydp clause, ydp may either
give a reason for addressing the person in question, or an
anticipatory reason for what follows.* In most cases both factors
are present. In the following the former predominates : Hom.
Y156 IArpci6v, uoi ydp r c p d h ~ m t iyc habs %aiGv nciaovtai
p6lorur, ~6010pZv io-rr ~ a a'uai,
i vGv 8 dnb nvp~arijsoxi6aaov
(the request is addressed to Agamemnon because he is capable
of carrying it out. Rut there is, as Misener points out, a forward
reference as well) : Pi.0.4.2 : E.Rh.608 : Ar.Ach.1020 : V.389 :
Pi.Phd.1 I ~ AETcv, & @ihtrorc, u2r yhp r06rav i n ~ u r t j p v ri
, ~p3)
norciv;
In the following, the latter: Hom.p78 Ifcipar', 06 y i p 'l6pcv
.. .
Jnas iurar r d 6 ~ipya, c i KEY . 6duavrar, . . p06hop' : LZ334 :
€29: Hdt.i8 l"6yv, 06 yc+ uc 6 o ~ i anciecueai POL XIyovr~ncpi
.
706 c'l6cos rijs yvvar~hs. . noici d ~ a s~ K E ~ U ? ectjucar
~ Y yvpvtjv.
(In E.EZ.82fT, after ITvhdGv, uZ. yhp 63 npfrov dvdpcjnav iyiu
ncurhv vopila, the sentence loses itself in the sand. The ya'p no
doubt motivates in general both the narration which follows and
the appeal for common action in 10%ff.)
I In Herodotus a sentence often opens with ~ a i followed , at
once by the ydp clause: iv 125 ~ a 06i y&p dvicr inr&v 6 Aapcios,
.
o i Z ~ 6 e a r. . hi$cvyov : iv 15%: ~ 3 3 . 2
: vi61.z. There are
also examples in Thucydides: i31.2 ~ a (quav i ydcp o66cvbs
.
'EhXTjvav ivmov6or . .) i6o&v a6rok : iii 107.3 ~ a (pci[ov i ydcp
. .
h ~ i v c r o. .) d Atlpo~tIiv7s. . : vii48.2. (Whether, or not, in
such cases, we should put a bracket (or comma) after ~ a iis, a
question to be determined by considering whether our punctua-
tion is to be based on logical grounds, or is only to reproduce
the pauses actually made in speaking or reading.)
(2) Anticipatory, in the strict sense. The sentence opens
ts with the ydp clause, the whole of the main clause being postponed.
ydp would here naturally be rendered ' since ' or ' as '. Horn.+
362 aoi 66, yv'vac, rd6' inr.rghAa nrvvrfi ncp io6ug' a b r i ~ ayhp
. .
tpdris cFurv . :cis t)ncp@' dvapOua . . 3oear (to take ydp as
70 r i r4 71
explanatory would assume an unlikely asyndeton at 364): yhp ox$oa dvljp $86 xcipas da'arovs ... dXhh pv?o4pcBa
E.Ba.477 T b v B ~ b vdp&v $is oa$&s, noi6s rrs ijv ; S.Ph.85~ x d p p ? ~: N736 : P475 : P89o : ~190,226 : $248.
(reading uncertain) : Hdt.iv7g 'Hpiv yhp ~arayCh&rC, & B~v'dar, dXXa', adversative. Hom.p154'.f2 $hot, oh yhp xpi) Zva iSp6var
brr /3a~xrdoprv~ a i)p6as
i d 8 ~ b haP/3a'ver.
r vcv o6ros d 8aiircuv 066; Sv'' oiovs B;o$aB' .... $AX' ipko ptv hycjv, &a riS6rrs 4 K C
K Efor ydip, PRSV): ig7 :
~ a r bi v fiphcpov /3aoiXia X E X ~ / ~ ~(6C, . .
6a'voprv f j ~ c v . $v'yoiprv: E.IT646 KaroXo$v'popar ot , . .-
iv 162 : vi I 1.2. (See also 11, Explanatory, ad iltit.) O~KTOS yhp 04 s a c ~ ' ,dXhh xaiper', E6var ('Since this is no
matter for lamentation, do ye rather rejoice ': a fusion of 0 6 ~
(3) The resumption or inception (for the examples to be given oT~rosracra, IXXh xaipcrr and xaiperc, od yhp O?KTOS racra) :
fall under both headings given above, (I) and (2)) of the main Hdt.ix 93.3 ~ a o it yhp ZXaBe 70;s XaoXXoviijras raOra yrvbpeva,
clause is often marked by a particle or demonstrative pronoun. &AX' As ~n680vr0,lisrayay6vrrs piv liab 6iKaor7jpiov ~ a r l ~ ~ i v a v
Analysis here is complicated by various factors. (a) I t is often (MXd K ~ Stein). S (In PI.Com.fi.168 the text is perhaps rightly
difficult, particularly in Homer, to determine whether ydip looks thus emended : d 8) 03 yhp tjni~r(rv,& Moipar $iXar, I X X ' dsrbrc
forward or backward. (b) The ensuing particle, where it is pzv xpri? ' Sinr4p?v ' X4yriv, Z$ao~c' Sgr4pTv I.)

inferential, and therefore expresses a logical relationship inverse (iii) rii. Horn.H328 XrP~CS7rr ~ a Ai X o i . aoXXoi yhp . .
to that of ydp, brings out the reciprocal interdependence of the ..
rrBv6or . rii or xplj a6Xcpov ... aacoar : N228 IXXd, 86av,
two clauses (though here, as elsewhere, o6v and 84 may possibly ~ a yhp i rb adpos prvrSfCor qo8a . .. rii vDv pijr' da6ATyr:
be explained as apodotic) : where it is copulative or adversative, 0259 '.f2 yv'var, 06 yhp diw ... rii O ~ o?&.
K
it supplements a causal relationship by one of a different kind : (iv) vvv. Hdt.i 124'0aai Kap@doro,o t yhp Baoi inopf or .. .
where it is hortative (EXXa', it bears no relationship whatever to ..
ov' vvv . rrioai : i 85 : iii 83 : iv 97.
the yLp clause. Most of the exainples are from Homer and (v) oEv (oEv Srj). Ar.Eq.1278 vDv 8 Xpiyvorov yhp 06Sci~
Herodotus. There are very few in Attic: with the exception $oris 0 3 ~iniorarai ... iorrv o h h8cX$br aGr@: Hdt.iii63
that in Plato an inferential particle, or its equivalent, not in- . .
'.f2vBpon~, $ 4 ~yhp $ K C ~ .V YGY &Y rinar ~ idX?B~i?v j ~ iatBt :
frequently follows the ydp clause, which is often preceded by i30,69,121,166: v19.2: vi 11.2 : 87: ix17.4 (Zv om. ABCP): Hp.
v6v 64. In Plato, the ydp clause, as modern punctuation implies, deArteg arpi 8; i?rpiKf~,Cs T ~ ~ Tyhp ? V d Xo'yos, rav'rqr o h
often tends to acquire independence, by anacoluthon. This is r j v dab&rliv aor$oopar : Pl.La.200~vDv 82 dpoios yhp aa'vrrs
clearly illustrated in Ap.38~,where rouov'rov oEv ripGpar refers .
Cv &nopip iyrv6pCda' r i o h . .; Srnp.180~vDv 8) 04 ydp Coriv
to the afterthought cl pi) . .. dpyvpiov, not to od yhp iorrv. Cf. ~1s.pij bvror 6; gvbs dp86rrp6v Cori npbrrpov apoppq8ijvar dnoiov
also Chrrut. 1 7 5 ~ . 8ri ~ a a i v ~ i vtY&
' 06v srrlpduopai: P r l n . 1 3 7 ~o"ps 8; S C yhp ~
(i) 66 (copulative or adversative). Hom.r350 RC?VE $A'. 06 ya'p ..
xapi(ro0ar . a68rv oEv Sij dp[6p~Ba; Chrrn.157~Cy& oEv-
. ..
&&
sr4 ris (Evrjp a ~ a v ~ p 6 v o s EpBv !KCTO 6iipa . ... iorr 66 pol d p i p o ~ ayhp a;,@, ~ a pot i (Eva'y~?acieeoear-arioopar ouFv :
.
yp73s.. ij or n6Sas v i $ ~ r (ydp explains both the epithet $ 1 1 ~and Alc.11147~: Afnat.132~: X.An.i5.14.*
the granting of Odysseus' request) : 407 ri8roB' 6vop' drrr KEY ciao. (vi) Sij (Sij oev). Hdt.i 129 "Apsrayos6; i$?, airrbs yhp ypa'$ar,
WOXXO?U~V yhp Cy& y€ ~ ~ u u u ~ ~ ~ C ~6 O~ 8K ...
S ~ Y ( D ' T$ 8) 'OSVUE~S r b apijypa dovroi? S,j S i ~ a i o srbac : v I 24.1 dXio~op6vovSt riiv
hop' ?ore Cnuivvpov (where ydp might, less well, be taken as .. . .
~ o h i o v ,ijv yhp . rpbs ra6ra ST) z v . : Pl.Tht.143~vDv St
explanatory) : ~ 3 2 0 :Th.iv 132.2: And.iz7 CaeiSij a i p?vv'oris qrrov yhp CKE~UOUS 4 T O ~ U$ihG & .. . ?-aha 827 ad769 r c U K O ~:G
Cykvovro, atpi rGv p t ) v 6 ~ p v4oav
, yhp .. . .
xiXiar Gpaxpai. , , T i . 3 2 ~ v6v 8) orcpcoer8f yhp a6rbv T P O U ~ K C ~ ..
~ l v a .i 06ro
..
acpi 6; ro6rov rjtc$ro/3~rovv . . ..
Sij .: L n . 1 8 4 ~: Euthpkr.11c,14c. Add perhaps Ar.Ach.450,
(ii) aihhd, hortative. Hom.~176.'f2 $Aor, 06 ya'p ncu Kara- but there S$ is more probably emphatic.
. .
Svo6pse' , rls XBao 66povs ... , dXX' a'ycr' : x707.f2#iXor, o t (vii) 6th racra, Sib 64. Pl.Prt.347~ vDv 6; o$o'Spa yhp ~ a i
70 r i r4 71
explanatory would assume an unlikely asyndeton at 364): yhp ox$oa dvljp $86 xcipas da'arovs ... dXhh pv?o4pcBa
E.Ba.477 T b v B ~ b vdp&v $is oa$&s, noi6s rrs ijv ; S.Ph.85~ x d p p ? ~: N736 : P475 : P89o : ~190,226 : $248.
(reading uncertain) : Hdt.iv7g 'Hpiv yhp ~arayCh&rC, & B~v'dar, dXXa', adversative. Hom.p154'.f2 $hot, oh yhp xpi) Zva iSp6var
brr /3a~xrdoprv~ a i)p6as
i d 8 ~ b haP/3a'ver.
r vcv o6ros d 8aiircuv 066; Sv'' oiovs B;o$aB' .... $AX' ipko ptv hycjv, &a riS6rrs 4 K C
K Efor ydip, PRSV): ig7 :
~ a r bi v fiphcpov /3aoiXia X E X ~ / ~ ~(6C, . .
6a'voprv f j ~ c v . $v'yoiprv: E.IT646 KaroXo$v'popar ot , . .-
iv 162 : vi I 1.2. (See also 11, Explanatory, ad iltit.) O~KTOS yhp 04 s a c ~ ' ,dXhh xaiper', E6var ('Since this is no
matter for lamentation, do ye rather rejoice ': a fusion of 0 6 ~
(3) The resumption or inception (for the examples to be given oT~rosracra, IXXh xaipcrr and xaiperc, od yhp O?KTOS racra) :
fall under both headings given above, (I) and (2)) of the main Hdt.ix 93.3 ~ a o it yhp ZXaBe 70;s XaoXXoviijras raOra yrvbpeva,
clause is often marked by a particle or demonstrative pronoun. &AX' As ~n680vr0,lisrayay6vrrs piv liab 6iKaor7jpiov ~ a r l ~ ~ i v a v
Analysis here is complicated by various factors. (a) I t is often (MXd K ~ Stein). S (In PI.Com.fi.168 the text is perhaps rightly
difficult, particularly in Homer, to determine whether ydip looks thus emended : d 8) 03 yhp tjni~r(rv,& Moipar $iXar, I X X ' dsrbrc
forward or backward. (b) The ensuing particle, where it is pzv xpri? ' Sinr4p?v ' X4yriv, Z$ao~c' Sgr4pTv I.)

inferential, and therefore expresses a logical relationship inverse (iii) rii. Horn.H328 XrP~CS7rr ~ a Ai X o i . aoXXoi yhp . .
to that of ydp, brings out the reciprocal interdependence of the ..
rrBv6or . rii or xplj a6Xcpov ... aacoar : N228 IXXd, 86av,
two clauses (though here, as elsewhere, o6v and 84 may possibly ~ a yhp i rb adpos prvrSfCor qo8a . .. rii vDv pijr' da6ATyr:
be explained as apodotic) : where it is copulative or adversative, 0259 '.f2 yv'var, 06 yhp diw ... rii O ~ o?&.
K
it supplements a causal relationship by one of a different kind : (iv) vvv. Hdt.i 124'0aai Kap@doro,o t yhp Baoi inopf or .. .
where it is hortative (EXXa', it bears no relationship whatever to ..
ov' vvv . rrioai : i 85 : iii 83 : iv 97.
the yLp clause. Most of the exainples are from Homer and (v) oEv (oEv Srj). Ar.Eq.1278 vDv 8 Xpiyvorov yhp 06Sci~
Herodotus. There are very few in Attic: with the exception $oris 0 3 ~iniorarai ... iorrv o h h8cX$br aGr@: Hdt.iii63
that in Plato an inferential particle, or its equivalent, not in- . .
'.f2vBpon~, $ 4 ~yhp $ K C ~ .V YGY &Y rinar ~ idX?B~i?v j ~ iatBt :
frequently follows the ydp clause, which is often preceded by i30,69,121,166: v19.2: vi 11.2 : 87: ix17.4 (Zv om. ABCP): Hp.
v6v 64. In Plato, the ydp clause, as modern punctuation implies, deArteg arpi 8; i?rpiKf~,Cs T ~ ~ Tyhp ? V d Xo'yos, rav'rqr o h
often tends to acquire independence, by anacoluthon. This is r j v dab&rliv aor$oopar : Pl.La.200~vDv 82 dpoios yhp aa'vrrs
clearly illustrated in Ap.38~,where rouov'rov oEv ripGpar refers .
Cv &nopip iyrv6pCda' r i o h . .; Srnp.180~vDv 8) 04 ydp Coriv
to the afterthought cl pi) . .. dpyvpiov, not to od yhp iorrv. Cf. ~1s.pij bvror 6; gvbs dp86rrp6v Cori npbrrpov apoppq8ijvar dnoiov
also Chrrut. 1 7 5 ~ . 8ri ~ a a i v ~ i vtY&
' 06v srrlpduopai: P r l n . 1 3 7 ~o"ps 8; S C yhp ~
(i) 66 (copulative or adversative). Hom.r350 RC?VE $A'. 06 ya'p ..
xapi(ro0ar . a68rv oEv Sij dp[6p~Ba; Chrrn.157~Cy& oEv-
. ..
&&
sr4 ris (Evrjp a ~ a v ~ p 6 v o s EpBv !KCTO 6iipa . ... iorr 66 pol d p i p o ~ ayhp a;,@, ~ a pot i (Eva'y~?acieeoear-arioopar ouFv :
.
yp73s.. ij or n6Sas v i $ ~ r (ydp explains both the epithet $ 1 1 ~and Alc.11147~: Afnat.132~: X.An.i5.14.*
the granting of Odysseus' request) : 407 ri8roB' 6vop' drrr KEY ciao. (vi) Sij (Sij oev). Hdt.i 129 "Apsrayos6; i$?, airrbs yhp ypa'$ar,
WOXXO?U~V yhp Cy& y€ ~ ~ u u u ~ ~ ~ C ~6 O~ 8K ...
S ~ Y ( D ' T$ 8) 'OSVUE~S r b apijypa dovroi? S,j S i ~ a i o srbac : v I 24.1 dXio~op6vovSt riiv
hop' ?ore Cnuivvpov (where ydp might, less well, be taken as .. . .
~ o h i o v ,ijv yhp . rpbs ra6ra ST) z v . : Pl.Tht.143~vDv St
explanatory) : ~ 3 2 0 :Th.iv 132.2: And.iz7 CaeiSij a i p?vv'oris qrrov yhp CKE~UOUS 4 T O ~ U$ihG & .. . ?-aha 827 ad769 r c U K O ~:G
Cykvovro, atpi rGv p t ) v 6 ~ p v4oav
, yhp .. . .
xiXiar Gpaxpai. , , T i . 3 2 ~ v6v 8) orcpcoer8f yhp a6rbv T P O U ~ K C ~ ..
~ l v a .i 06ro
..
acpi 6; ro6rov rjtc$ro/3~rovv . . ..
Sij .: L n . 1 8 4 ~: Euthpkr.11c,14c. Add perhaps Ar.Ach.450,
(ii) aihhd, hortative. Hom.~176.'f2 $Aor, 06 ya'p ncu Kara- but there S$ is more probably emphatic.
. .
Svo6pse' , rls XBao 66povs ... , dXX' a'ycr' : x707.f2#iXor, o t (vii) 6th racra, Sib 64. Pl.Prt.347~ vDv 6; o$o'Spa yhp ~ a i
72 74 YAP
being contained in the ya'p clause. Cf. Th.ig1.2, with Steup's
73
ncpl r f v pcyiurov Jr~v86pcvos80~cisdXqeij Xhyc1v, 8th ra9rd UE
Cyi Jriyo : L g . 8 7 5 ~v9v 81 06 ya'p iurrv . .. . . ..
816 84 note.) In two passages an object from the main clause,
having been attracted into the nominative as the subject of the
(viii) ~ a (doubtful).
i Hdt.iii 105 706s phv YVY ipucvas r f v
ya'p clause, is picked up by aLr6v : Hdt.i 114 efs 8i) r06rov r f v
~ a p j X o vchar
, yhp $ooovar eicrv r f v eqXiov, [ ~ a i napaX6c08ai
C R E X K O ~ ~ Y O( V~~ aom. i PRSV). Perhaps rc is similarly used in
]
naibv . .. 06 yhp 87j daoiqoc ...C~iXcvcabrbv 706s dXXous
Hdt.viii I O I .4 (see p. 536(3)). nai8as BaXapciv : iv 149.1 d 82 nars 06 yhp E'$g oi ~ v p ~ A c 6 u c ~ e a r ,,
(ix) A demonstrative pronoun referring back to some idea roiyap6v E'$g abrbv ~araXeiJrciv. Occasionally, perhaps, the
contained in the ya'p clause (very common in Herodotus). Hom. main clause is introduced by a connecting particle. (Cf. (3)
B803*E~rop,uoi 8; ~ ~ X L U CniriXXopai, T' &8c8h ,&tala aoxxoi yhp above.) Hdt.iv 149.1 (above : but see roiyapo9v, n. I) : Th.i 72.1
~ a ~~ .
U T U .
h. . i l r i K 0 ~ ~ 0 1 . . TO?U~Y
; K ~ U T O S dvip ~ ~ p a l ~ i ~ ~ )
..
r f v 8h Xegvaiov huxc yhp npeufleia , napocoa, ~ a&r l fiuBovro
ncp dpxci: a337 : 1.432: Hdt.i 8 &urc 8h raOra vopi(ov, $v ya'p oi r f v X~YOY, Z ~ O ~ Ealrors
Y ( ~ adel.
i Kriiger). But in viii 30.1 ~ a i
r i j v aixp0$6~ovr ~ y q dr ~ a o ~ v ' dpcurt6pcvop
~bv pdXrura, 70679 T$ probably means ' also ' : 706 6' abroO X E I ~ S roir
Y O Cv~ rjj B&py
rGyn.. .: i ~ ~ y , r ziii7H:v67?111:
h: id. sue). 28qvaiors npooa$iyp6vai yhp $oav . v+r . . . ..
~ a rhs
i dnb
(In X.A?z.iii2.1 I an anticipatory ya'p is exceptionally answered Xiou ~ a rhsi ZAXar na'oar [vvayay6vrcs C/3ov'Xovro ...
C$oppcS.
by an explanatory ya'p: incira 8' dvapvjuo yhp 6pPr ~ a 706s i
r f v lrp~ybvovr 6 v $pcripov K I Y ~ ~ Y O U Sha , . ciS$rc . . CX86vrov Fusion of clauses is, as Sernatinger remarks, an idiom charac-
phv yhp Ilcpwijv . . . There is an anacoluthon here, and teristic of Herodotus and (in a less degree) Thucydides, who no
Xenophoi~forgets that dvapvjuo was introduced parenthetically.) doubt adopted it from Herodotus. There is, however, an isolated
instance of it in Homer, if, as seems probable, 8 i v ya'p is the
right reading: H73 6p;v 8' Cv yhp iaoiv aipiurijcs Ilavaxaifv.
(4) Fusion of clauses. A closer connexion is sometimes r i j v v9v bv riva evpbs ;POI\ p a ~ i o a a e a dvhyn,
i 8cOp' fro.
established between the ya'p clause and the main clause, by
attracting the subject (or other element) of the latter into a case V. In answers.
which suits the former.' Hdt.i 24 ~ a roiui i C Q E X ~ E ~yhp
U j8ovjv (I) Frequently in dialogue, after one speaker has made a state-
.. .
ci piXXorcv d~ov'oco8ai dvaxwpijuar : 27 ~ a oii npoa$vks ment (or asked a question which suggests its own answer),
another speaker supports his implied assent by a ya'p clause:
yhp 86Eai Aiyeiv, nci86pcvov naliuaueai rijs vavlrqyiqs (for
punctuation, see Broschmann, p. 63): 155 r h 8h v9v napedvra ' Yes, for ' : ' No, for ' : whereas in English it is the assent that
.
naK76qs ydp Curi d d8i~6ov. . 0 4 ~ 0 s8670 rot 8 i ~ q v(for r f v is expressed, while the logical connexion is left implied. This
elliptical form of answer is rare in Homer.
lraPc6u~ov): ii 101 r f v 82 dXXov pacrixiov 06 yhp E'xeyov o68cpiav
dn68cE~v,K ~ T ' o68b €bar Xaplrp6rqros : iv 149.2 roiui 81 i v r i Hom.ogqg"riv Ecivov dyov . . . CvSv~ios$rXiccv . . ."r b v 8' a4
$vXi T a k d ~ 8 ~ &06 u i yhp fiaipeivav rh r i ~ v a i8p6oavro
, ... neipaios 8 0 v ~ r ~ X v rdvriov
is qG8a. " TqXipax', ci ya'p ~ c voZI
lroX6v xpdvov C~ed8epipvois, 76~86T' i y i ~ o p c f " : S.Aj.593
ipb'v : 200 r 6 v 8h nPv yhp 6 v r b ~Xijeospc~airio",0 6 C~ ~ ~ K O Y ~ O
..
706s X6yovs: vii142.1 racra' u$i $lrihrepa yhp . C86~ccc?var, Il6XX' dyav $87 Bpoeir.-Tappii
Y ~ K V U;-Kivci
ydp : 1357 CxBpbv &6' ai8i
yhp aipcrj pc rijr E'xepar R O X ~(' Aye: worth
uvyypaJra'pcvoi dlraXXa'uuovro (object attracted) : viiigq : ix
109.2. (Th.i 115.4 is a little different : r f v 82 Bapiov 6uav ya'p moves me far more than enmity ') : E.Alc.42 Kal roiu8i y' of~ors
.. . .
rives oP o6x lilripcivav . EvvB6pcvoi . Gripqoctv. Here there C ~ 8 i ~ onpouo$eXeiv.-@iXov
r
I47 'EXnis phv O ~ K ~ hurl
T '
yhp d ~ 8 ~ ovp$opais
br papv'vopai :
a4(cuear piov ;-neappivq yhp jpgpa
is fusion, but no attraction, rivis, the subject of the main verb,
flld(crar (' No, for ') : Ar.Rn.662 Ba. 'HXyqucv. o 6 i~~ o v o a ;-
r
For full discussion of Herodotean passages, and referelices to earlier Ai. 0 4 E'yoy'
~ . . .-Za. (to Aeacus) O68hv noicis ydp ('NO,
authorities, see Broscbmann, pp. 62 ff.
72 74 YAP
being contained in the ya'p clause. Cf. Th.ig1.2, with Steup's
73
ncpl r f v pcyiurov Jr~v86pcvos80~cisdXqeij Xhyc1v, 8th ra9rd UE
Cyi Jriyo : L g . 8 7 5 ~v9v 81 06 ya'p iurrv . .. . . ..
816 84 note.) In two passages an object from the main clause,
having been attracted into the nominative as the subject of the
(viii) ~ a (doubtful).
i Hdt.iii 105 706s phv YVY ipucvas r f v
ya'p clause, is picked up by aLr6v : Hdt.i 114 efs 8i) r06rov r f v
~ a p j X o vchar
, yhp $ooovar eicrv r f v eqXiov, [ ~ a i napaX6c08ai
C R E X K O ~ ~ Y O( V~~ aom. i PRSV). Perhaps rc is similarly used in
]
naibv . .. 06 yhp 87j daoiqoc ...C~iXcvcabrbv 706s dXXous
Hdt.viii I O I .4 (see p. 536(3)). nai8as BaXapciv : iv 149.1 d 82 nars 06 yhp E'$g oi ~ v p ~ A c 6 u c ~ e a r ,,
(ix) A demonstrative pronoun referring back to some idea roiyap6v E'$g abrbv ~araXeiJrciv. Occasionally, perhaps, the
contained in the ya'p clause (very common in Herodotus). Hom. main clause is introduced by a connecting particle. (Cf. (3)
B803*E~rop,uoi 8; ~ ~ X L U CniriXXopai, T' &8c8h ,&tala aoxxoi yhp above.) Hdt.iv 149.1 (above : but see roiyapo9v, n. I) : Th.i 72.1
~ a ~~ .
U T U .
h. . i l r i K 0 ~ ~ 0 1 . . TO?U~Y
; K ~ U T O S dvip ~ ~ p a l ~ i ~ ~ )
..
r f v 8h Xegvaiov huxc yhp npeufleia , napocoa, ~ a&r l fiuBovro
ncp dpxci: a337 : 1.432: Hdt.i 8 &urc 8h raOra vopi(ov, $v ya'p oi r f v X~YOY, Z ~ O ~ Ealrors
Y ( ~ adel.
i Kriiger). But in viii 30.1 ~ a i
r i j v aixp0$6~ovr ~ y q dr ~ a o ~ v ' dpcurt6pcvop
~bv pdXrura, 70679 T$ probably means ' also ' : 706 6' abroO X E I ~ S roir
Y O Cv~ rjj B&py
rGyn.. .: i ~ ~ y , r ziii7H:v67?111:
h: id. sue). 28qvaiors npooa$iyp6vai yhp $oav . v+r . . . ..
~ a rhs
i dnb
(In X.A?z.iii2.1 I an anticipatory ya'p is exceptionally answered Xiou ~ a rhsi ZAXar na'oar [vvayay6vrcs C/3ov'Xovro ...
C$oppcS.
by an explanatory ya'p: incira 8' dvapvjuo yhp 6pPr ~ a 706s i
r f v lrp~ybvovr 6 v $pcripov K I Y ~ ~ Y O U Sha , . ciS$rc . . CX86vrov Fusion of clauses is, as Sernatinger remarks, an idiom charac-
phv yhp Ilcpwijv . . . There is an anacoluthon here, and teristic of Herodotus and (in a less degree) Thucydides, who no
Xenophoi~forgets that dvapvjuo was introduced parenthetically.) doubt adopted it from Herodotus. There is, however, an isolated
instance of it in Homer, if, as seems probable, 8 i v ya'p is the
right reading: H73 6p;v 8' Cv yhp iaoiv aipiurijcs Ilavaxaifv.
(4) Fusion of clauses. A closer connexion is sometimes r i j v v9v bv riva evpbs ;POI\ p a ~ i o a a e a dvhyn,
i 8cOp' fro.
established between the ya'p clause and the main clause, by
attracting the subject (or other element) of the latter into a case V. In answers.
which suits the former.' Hdt.i 24 ~ a roiui i C Q E X ~ E ~yhp
U j8ovjv (I) Frequently in dialogue, after one speaker has made a state-
.. .
ci piXXorcv d~ov'oco8ai dvaxwpijuar : 27 ~ a oii npoa$vks ment (or asked a question which suggests its own answer),
another speaker supports his implied assent by a ya'p clause:
yhp 86Eai Aiyeiv, nci86pcvov naliuaueai rijs vavlrqyiqs (for
punctuation, see Broschmann, p. 63): 155 r h 8h v9v napedvra ' Yes, for ' : ' No, for ' : whereas in English it is the assent that
.
naK76qs ydp Curi d d8i~6ov. . 0 4 ~ 0 s8670 rot 8 i ~ q v(for r f v is expressed, while the logical connexion is left implied. This
elliptical form of answer is rare in Homer.
lraPc6u~ov): ii 101 r f v 82 dXXov pacrixiov 06 yhp E'xeyov o68cpiav
dn68cE~v,K ~ T ' o68b €bar Xaplrp6rqros : iv 149.2 roiui 81 i v r i Hom.ogqg"riv Ecivov dyov . . . CvSv~ios$rXiccv . . ."r b v 8' a4
$vXi T a k d ~ 8 ~ &06 u i yhp fiaipeivav rh r i ~ v a i8p6oavro
, ... neipaios 8 0 v ~ r ~ X v rdvriov
is qG8a. " TqXipax', ci ya'p ~ c voZI
lroX6v xpdvov C~ed8epipvois, 76~86T' i y i ~ o p c f " : S.Aj.593
ipb'v : 200 r 6 v 8h nPv yhp 6 v r b ~Xijeospc~airio",0 6 C~ ~ ~ K O Y ~ O
..
706s X6yovs: vii142.1 racra' u$i $lrihrepa yhp . C86~ccc?var, Il6XX' dyav $87 Bpoeir.-Tappii
Y ~ K V U;-Kivci
ydp : 1357 CxBpbv &6' ai8i
yhp aipcrj pc rijr E'xepar R O X ~(' Aye: worth
uvyypaJra'pcvoi dlraXXa'uuovro (object attracted) : viiigq : ix
109.2. (Th.i 115.4 is a little different : r f v 82 Bapiov 6uav ya'p moves me far more than enmity ') : E.Alc.42 Kal roiu8i y' of~ors
.. . .
rives oP o6x lilripcivav . EvvB6pcvoi . Gripqoctv. Here there C ~ 8 i ~ onpouo$eXeiv.-@iXov
r
I47 'EXnis phv O ~ K ~ hurl
T '
yhp d ~ 8 ~ ovp$opais
br papv'vopai :
a4(cuear piov ;-neappivq yhp jpgpa
is fusion, but no attraction, rivis, the subject of the main verb,
flld(crar (' No, for ') : Ar.Rn.662 Ba. 'HXyqucv. o 6 i~~ o v o a ;-
r
For full discussion of Herodotean passages, and referelices to earlier Ai. 0 4 E'yoy'
~ . . .-Za. (to Aeacus) O68hv noicis ydp ('NO,
authorities, see Broscbmann, pp. 62 ff.
74 Y ~ P YAP 75
you 're not doing any good ' : lit. ' (He did not suffer pain,) for speaker having given no lead : X.Cyr.viiig.30 Kai rijs, Z$q,
you are doing nothing') : Ec.603 To6r' hs r b piuov ~ara6$ucr. 0662 p c r a u ~ p i $ c ~ a; i~ a d iK6pos Z$q. M a ~ v 6 ~ ~ ycip
v o sr i g huriv,
~ a p$ i ~ a r a 6 c i +cv60p~$uei.-Kd~r$uaro
s yhp 6ih T O ~ O(here ..
&s ZOLKEV ('Because, said Cyrus .'): Arist.Pol.1~81a16.
a new turn is given to the idiom, by the second speaker's giving
primary importance to a suggestion made incidentally by the
(3) In other passages ycip does not express assent or dissent
first). Very common in stichomythia : E.Or.410,430,444,490,
but provides a motive for the language used, or the tone adopted,
794,798. Hdt.vii46.2 p a ~ a p i u a syhp ueovrbv 6aKpv'cis. d 6;
by the previous speaker. 'You say this (or talk like this)
€ h e . 'Eufi~Bc ya'p pc Xoyiua'pcvov ~ a r o i ~ r i p:a Pl.Srnj.194~
r
v6v 62 bpos 6appC. r b v osv z o ~ p a ' r qelreiv. KaXijs yhp adrbs
because ... '. This use is closely analogous to that described
above in 111.1. The force of the particle can often be brought
r)yiviuai, & 'Epu(ipaXc (' That 's because you've performed so out by ' A h ! ' o r a Y e s ' .
well yourself'): R . 3 3 7 ~ ~ a ra6.r' i Cy& r c ~ a Ti O ~ T O L S
E.Hel.311 Xo. lI6XX' div yivoiro ~ a 6rh i Jlev6ijv Z.rrq.-EX.
.
rpoGXcYov, $ri . .-2'0$bs yhp' cZ, $v 6) Cy&, B Bpauv'paxc' €5
Kai r+naXiv ye rijvs' dXt16cipua$ij.-Xo. 'Es (up$ophv yhp
o t v $brlcr6a &i ... ('Ah, you 're a clever fellow, Thrasymachus ' :
dvri rdya606 $(pa ('You say so because you are inclined to
' Your foreknowledge springs from cleverness ') : 509C %roXXov, pess:mism ') : Pl.R.337~ ~ a r hyiu ' o6v ro6ro d t i l radciu (sc.
E$q, Gaipovias fircp/30~ijs.-zd ykp, q v 8 hyi, airios, dvayrca'[ov
pa6civ r a p h r o c ci'66~0s).-~H6ds yhp €1, i$q ('Yes, you talk
rci ;poi So~otvrarep? adroc Xiyciv (' Why, that's your fault ' :
like that in your charming innocence') : 3 3 8 B6chupbs ~ yhp €1,
' 1 exaggerate, for you cause me to do so') : 531C dXX' o d ~cis &#J~,2 ZL~pares,~ a rav'rg i ~ro~ap/3hvcis 8 dv ~a~oupy?juais
rpo/3X$para dviauiv .. .-Aarp6vrov ya'p, :$v, rpciypa X ~ Y ~ L S
pa'X~urarbv X6yov: 3 4 *Eyoyc, ~ ~ clrov, $pqv UE rotro X i Y c ~ v
(sc. r? cls rpo/3X$para dvrhvai : ' NO, that's a formidable task '):
...
X.An.ii 5.40 #.IZ K & K ~ U T € dvdpirov Xpiaic ~ a i o d ~ aiux6vcudc
... -8v~o$a'vrvs yhp cf, Z$v, & 2'&~pares,hv rois X6yors:
H j . M a . 2 8 2 ~ ' Gorgias, Prodicus and Protagoras have made
.. ...
. ohivcs tdv rois roXcpiors C$' tjpcis Ipxcu6c ; d 62 Xpiaios more money as sophists than anyone in another profession.'-
clrc' KXiapxor YhP rp6=6ev iri/3ovXc6ov $avepbs hyivero ... 0 6 6 2 ~ya'p, & ~ ~ K P ~ T oTu6a E S , rijv KaXijv rcpi ~0670. c i yhp
4piv ('We act so, because Clearchus has given us provoca- eid'ciqs 6uov dpyv'piov efpyaupai Cyi, 6aupa'uais a'v ('Ah,
tion ' : or, perhaps, ' No, we are not ashamed, for .. . ') : Cyr.
Socrates, you've no standard in these matters ').
ivz.46 uvv~iire6' a h @'2'urduras .. . Accvbv ya'p rdiv cl'v .. .
ci . .. .
('Yes, it would be monstrous i f . .') : Pl.Euthjhr.14~:
Tht.142~: R.351c : id. s q . (4) The ydp clause sometimes presupposes only a partial and
qualified agreement with the previous speaker's words. H0m.A
(2) Less frequently, it is dissent, not assent, that is implied. 293 Agamemnon protests against Achilles' intolerably auto-
S.OC864 Ad& urorciv.-M$ ai'Sc Galpoves Beiiv p' ii$ovov : cratic behaviour. Achilles answers: ' H ydp K E Y ScrXbs ...
E.Hel.46 p $8' /3ip.-II~;dn yhp od6;v f v Xlyo ('Yes, I will, ~aXcoipvv,ci 63) uoi ra'v Zpyov fireltopar (' I agree I won't stand
. . ..
for . '): Ar.Nzi.1366 E'K~XCUU'adrbv . r i j v AhrX6Xov hitar browbeating at your hands: I should be a poor creature if
ri polm~ $ 0 05~0s
' ~666s~ l r c v .iy&yhp AiuxvXov vopi[o v i j r o v I did '): Ar.Nzb.655 Strepsiades has made a long nose at
hv rorvraiy +6$ov r X i o v dtv'urarov (' No, I won't, for ...
': Socrates. zo. aypeios cT ~ a Ui K ~ L ~ S . - ~ ' T . 0 6 ydp, $[upi,
'Why, I think Aeschylus the greatest wind-bag ever') : 1440 rov'rov &ri6vpij pav6dveiv od8Ev ('Why, confound you, I don't
z ~ E $ a i 62 xciriPav irr yvipqv.-~rb yhp dXo6pai (' NO, for want to learn this' : ' I have given you some excuse for saying
a second yvipq, like the first, will be the end of me.' Schol., that : but it's because I don't want to be pestered with all this
less probably, Cciv p$ rp6uuxo ya'p, &moXoDpar. Perhaps rip'). useless knowledge ') : E.Alc.7 15 (where Admetus ironically
Here, again, neither assent nor dissent is in question, the first implies that 713 is a cdxij, not an dpai) : Ar.Ach.jg8.
74 Y ~ P YAP 75
you 're not doing any good ' : lit. ' (He did not suffer pain,) for speaker having given no lead : X.Cyr.viiig.30 Kai rijs, Z$q,
you are doing nothing') : Ec.603 To6r' hs r b piuov ~ara6$ucr. 0662 p c r a u ~ p i $ c ~ a; i~ a d iK6pos Z$q. M a ~ v 6 ~ ~ ycip
v o sr i g huriv,
~ a p$ i ~ a r a 6 c i +cv60p~$uei.-Kd~r$uaro
s yhp 6ih T O ~ O(here ..
&s ZOLKEV ('Because, said Cyrus .'): Arist.Pol.1~81a16.
a new turn is given to the idiom, by the second speaker's giving
primary importance to a suggestion made incidentally by the
(3) In other passages ycip does not express assent or dissent
first). Very common in stichomythia : E.Or.410,430,444,490,
but provides a motive for the language used, or the tone adopted,
794,798. Hdt.vii46.2 p a ~ a p i u a syhp ueovrbv 6aKpv'cis. d 6;
by the previous speaker. 'You say this (or talk like this)
€ h e . 'Eufi~Bc ya'p pc Xoyiua'pcvov ~ a r o i ~ r i p:a Pl.Srnj.194~
r
v6v 62 bpos 6appC. r b v osv z o ~ p a ' r qelreiv. KaXijs yhp adrbs
because ... '. This use is closely analogous to that described
above in 111.1. The force of the particle can often be brought
r)yiviuai, & 'Epu(ipaXc (' That 's because you've performed so out by ' A h ! ' o r a Y e s ' .
well yourself'): R . 3 3 7 ~ ~ a ra6.r' i Cy& r c ~ a Ti O ~ T O L S
E.Hel.311 Xo. lI6XX' div yivoiro ~ a 6rh i Jlev6ijv Z.rrq.-EX.
.
rpoGXcYov, $ri . .-2'0$bs yhp' cZ, $v 6) Cy&, B Bpauv'paxc' €5
Kai r+naXiv ye rijvs' dXt16cipua$ij.-Xo. 'Es (up$ophv yhp
o t v $brlcr6a &i ... ('Ah, you 're a clever fellow, Thrasymachus ' :
dvri rdya606 $(pa ('You say so because you are inclined to
' Your foreknowledge springs from cleverness ') : 509C %roXXov, pess:mism ') : Pl.R.337~ ~ a r hyiu ' o6v ro6ro d t i l radciu (sc.
E$q, Gaipovias fircp/30~ijs.-zd ykp, q v 8 hyi, airios, dvayrca'[ov
pa6civ r a p h r o c ci'66~0s).-~H6ds yhp €1, i$q ('Yes, you talk
rci ;poi So~otvrarep? adroc Xiyciv (' Why, that's your fault ' :
like that in your charming innocence') : 3 3 8 B6chupbs ~ yhp €1,
' 1 exaggerate, for you cause me to do so') : 531C dXX' o d ~cis &#J~,2 ZL~pares,~ a rav'rg i ~ro~ap/3hvcis 8 dv ~a~oupy?juais
rpo/3X$para dviauiv .. .-Aarp6vrov ya'p, :$v, rpciypa X ~ Y ~ L S
pa'X~urarbv X6yov: 3 4 *Eyoyc, ~ ~ clrov, $pqv UE rotro X i Y c ~ v
(sc. r? cls rpo/3X$para dvrhvai : ' NO, that's a formidable task '):
...
X.An.ii 5.40 #.IZ K & K ~ U T € dvdpirov Xpiaic ~ a i o d ~ aiux6vcudc
... -8v~o$a'vrvs yhp cf, Z$v, & 2'&~pares,hv rois X6yors:
H j . M a . 2 8 2 ~ ' Gorgias, Prodicus and Protagoras have made
.. ...
. ohivcs tdv rois roXcpiors C$' tjpcis Ipxcu6c ; d 62 Xpiaios more money as sophists than anyone in another profession.'-
clrc' KXiapxor YhP rp6=6ev iri/3ovXc6ov $avepbs hyivero ... 0 6 6 2 ~ya'p, & ~ ~ K P ~ T oTu6a E S , rijv KaXijv rcpi ~0670. c i yhp
4piv ('We act so, because Clearchus has given us provoca- eid'ciqs 6uov dpyv'piov efpyaupai Cyi, 6aupa'uais a'v ('Ah,
tion ' : or, perhaps, ' No, we are not ashamed, for .. . ') : Cyr.
Socrates, you've no standard in these matters ').
ivz.46 uvv~iire6' a h @'2'urduras .. . Accvbv ya'p rdiv cl'v .. .
ci . .. .
('Yes, it would be monstrous i f . .') : Pl.Euthjhr.14~:
Tht.142~: R.351c : id. s q . (4) The ydp clause sometimes presupposes only a partial and
qualified agreement with the previous speaker's words. H0m.A
(2) Less frequently, it is dissent, not assent, that is implied. 293 Agamemnon protests against Achilles' intolerably auto-
S.OC864 Ad& urorciv.-M$ ai'Sc Galpoves Beiiv p' ii$ovov : cratic behaviour. Achilles answers: ' H ydp K E Y ScrXbs ...
E.Hel.46 p $8' /3ip.-II~;dn yhp od6;v f v Xlyo ('Yes, I will, ~aXcoipvv,ci 63) uoi ra'v Zpyov fireltopar (' I agree I won't stand
. . ..
for . '): Ar.Nzi.1366 E'K~XCUU'adrbv . r i j v AhrX6Xov hitar browbeating at your hands: I should be a poor creature if
ri polm~ $ 0 05~0s
' ~666s~ l r c v .iy&yhp AiuxvXov vopi[o v i j r o v I did '): Ar.Nzb.655 Strepsiades has made a long nose at
hv rorvraiy +6$ov r X i o v dtv'urarov (' No, I won't, for ...
': Socrates. zo. aypeios cT ~ a Ui K ~ L ~ S . - ~ ' T . 0 6 ydp, $[upi,
'Why, I think Aeschylus the greatest wind-bag ever') : 1440 rov'rov &ri6vpij pav6dveiv od8Ev ('Why, confound you, I don't
z ~ E $ a i 62 xciriPav irr yvipqv.-~rb yhp dXo6pai (' NO, for want to learn this' : ' I have given you some excuse for saying
a second yvipq, like the first, will be the end of me.' Schol., that : but it's because I don't want to be pestered with all this
less probably, Cciv p$ rp6uuxo ya'p, &moXoDpar. Perhaps rip'). useless knowledge ') : E.Alc.7 15 (where Admetus ironically
Here, again, neither assent nor dissent is in question, the first implies that 713 is a cdxij, not an dpai) : Ar.Ach.jg8.
76 Y ~ P
(5) The connexion of thought is sometimes obscured by
compression. Cf. 111.2. Hom.8355 Yoseidon has offered to go
bail for Ares. Hephaestus answers : Impossible. nGs dv i y i ,
uc 6 i 0 t p ~per' ~ ~ U Y & T O L~ (ETO L~ U L Wc, i KEY IApVs oixoiro x p i o s ~ a i
Gcupbv M C t a s ; rbv 6' a0rc rrpooCcinc l l o o c i 6 d o v Cvooi~Bov'
"H@aiorY, c i n c p ya'p KC" *Apqs xpcibs bnaXGtas o i x q r a r $cGymv,
a t r 6 s r o i iy&ra'8c rioo (' You need not fear, for .. .') : S.Pk.
1280 c i 61 p 4 r i npbr ~ a i p b vX i y o v ~ v p & n, b a v p a i . - n a ' v r a y h p
$pa'acis p d r q v (' Yes, you will avail nothing by your words ' :
.
'You are right to stop, for. .') : Ar.Ack.71 K a i 6er' i r p v x 6 -
pca8a ... p a X 8 a ~ G r ~ a r a ~ c i p c v o rd7roXXGpcvoi.-8@66pa
, yhp
C 1 ~ ~ ( 6 ~iyi,q v ('Yes, I was'in clover, wasn't I ' ? Happiness is
relative, and therefore the private soldier's supposed luxury is
ironically represented as a ground for admitting the ambassador's
supposed privations. A much, but needlessly, discussed passage) :
Pl.Pkd.69~ro0ro 6' 6poro'v i u r i v # vvv6ij i X i y c r o , T @ rpo'nov r i v h
61' d ~ o X a o i a va6ro6s u c ~ o @ ~ o v ~ o 8 a i . - * E o i ~Yc& ~ . - ~ O p a ~ d p i c
8
B i p p i a , p+ y h P OGX aGrq 3 dp8ij npbs dpcrijv dXXay4 (ya'p om.
T. ' We have been led to this vedzcciw a d abstrrdunz by the
adoption of a wrong standard of exchange'. Cf. Cra.432~):
D.viii68 a t r o i S' 06 8Cvavrai n a p J dpiL 3 o v x l a v dyciv ot&vbs
a6ro3s d6i~o6vros. c k a $qoiv $9 d v rGxD napcX8i,v " 06 y & p
i 8 i X c i s ypa'$civ, 0662 ~iv6vvcCciv,dhXJ droXpos cf ~ a pi a X a ~ 6 s "
.
(' Yes, because you won't . . '. Demosthenes' opponents offer
his inactivity as an excuse for their own excessive activity).
YC 77
Philip, you will share the fate of Eretria and other cities. ~ a i
p+v t~c;vo' y' a i a ~ p b vGorcpo'v nor' c i n c k - '' r i s y h p &v $ j 8 q
r a 0 r a y ~ ~ ; ;"~ 8('Why,
a ~ who would have expected this to
happen ? ' ' We took no precautions against these disasters,
because no one could have believed them possible') : P1.La.
193c : R.j 6 4 ~ 5780
, : Sflh.253~.
For elliptical answers of this type, H & r y h p 0 8 ; &c., see
v11.
(ii) The question is rhetorical, or, at least, surprised and
incredulous, often ironical ; and implies that the speaker throws
doubt on the grounds of the previous speaker's words. The
tone is dissentient. We may often render ' why', ' what ? ' (or
' what !') Frequently the second speaker echoe"'~,with contem~t,
indignation, or surprise, a word or words used by the first. Hom.
A122 yCpar a t r i x ' iroipa'oar' . .-nGr . ya'p r o i 6ciioovoi y i p a s
pcyb8vpoi X x a i o i ; (Agamemnon's request assumes that there is
a possible way in which it can be granted: this possibility is
called in question by Achilles) : 0201 ' Let Zeus threaten his
children. I care nothing for him.'-OGro y h p 64 r o i . . . r6v6e
$ i p o Aii p080v d n q v i a r c ~ p a r c p d vr c ; (the specific terms of
Poseidon's message presuppose the advisability or propriety of
sending a message of such a kind : this Iris calls in question) :
A.Ck.909 oCv 81 yqpdvai 8iXo.-narpo~rovoOoa y h p # v v o i ~ $ o c i s
Cpoi; (' What ! Live with me, after killing my father ? ') : S.Aj.
1126 ' H yXGuoa' oov rbv Bvpbv h s 6crvbv rpi$ci.-Z3v r @6 i K a i Y
y h p piy' i # c u r i v $ p o u c ~ v . - d ~ ~ a i ay h p 7 6 ~ 6 c) t ~ v x c kK ~ Q ~ U U Y T ~

(6) The answer is in the form of a question. The following pc ; El.1221-2 + Q ~ ~ O 0Sb 6 1 ~ &U XiYo.-'H {fi y h p dv4p ;-Eincp
types are to be distinguished : ilr$vxo's y' CY(;.-TH y h p U& K E ~ U O S O;T I O Z n~o i p v ~ o i sincur&-
(i) The question is rhetorical, and virtually constitutes a state- ~ ~ v v . - l I o ~ p i j yhp
v qo8a. .. ; OCr583 ... Oi6inovv dXoA6ra.-
ment, which gives the grounds for an implied assent. The "OXoXc y h p 6Corqvos ; (' What ? Dead, unhappy man ? ') :
connexion of thought is that illustrated in V.I above. .
Ani.734 0 8 $ q o i . . Xc4s.-no'Xis y h p 3 p i v d p i xp+ ra'oociv
Pl.La.184~ T O ~ T O L S I L i X ~ ~X ip ~i j ~ 8 ;-Ti
a~ y h p dv 71s ~ a i hpci; 744 ' 0 n a y ~ a ' ~ i o r6ih c , 6 i ~ q si&v narpi.-(klr y h p 6i~ara'o'
noror. .. ; (= Ot61v y h p dv dXXo r i s noror: 'Well, what can one itapapra'vov8' 6~2.-Xpapra'vo y h p r h o i p h s d p x h s oi&v ;-
do?') : Eutkflkr.9~Gp1 0 6 ~ BoGXci0 ...
;-Ti y h p ~ o X G c;i (' Why O t yizp U ~ ~ C L Srrpa'r , yc r h r 8cGv nar&v : E.HiPP.328 K ~ K B ',
not?') : Ar.Nu.1359 dpxaiov c b ' i $ a o ~ cr b ~ ~ e a p i { c i v ..--06 . rdXaiva, a02 748, c i ncdog, KUK~.-M€~{OW 4
r h p go6 p3) m x c b
y h p 767' ~ t 8 x3p e~v a' &pa ~ h ~ c o e a ;~('Your .
. . request deserved r i poi K Q K ~ W Andr.590; M c . Y a v o 6 v y', h' ci6fis, ~ a n6Xas i
a beating as well as a snub '): Av.1219 G i a n i r c i 6th r+sno'Xcor ...; nP6ucX8i pov.-83 y h p pcr' dv6pGv. .. ; (Menelaus's threat pre-
-IToip y h p d h h n xp+ n i r c o e a r roCs 8coGs; ('Why, where supposes the manliness to carry it out) : Or.483 $iXov poi narpo's
else ... ' ?) : D.ix68 ' Unless you take precautions against i o r i v i ~ ~ o v o r . - K c ~ v o vy i p 86c ~ ~ $ V Kroio0ros
C y c y d s ; (' What !
76 Y ~ P
(5) The connexion of thought is sometimes obscured by
compression. Cf. 111.2. Hom.8355 Yoseidon has offered to go
bail for Ares. Hephaestus answers : Impossible. nGs dv i y i ,
uc 6 i 0 t p ~per' ~ ~ U Y & T O L~ (ETO L~ U L Wc, i KEY IApVs oixoiro x p i o s ~ a i
Gcupbv M C t a s ; rbv 6' a0rc rrpooCcinc l l o o c i 6 d o v Cvooi~Bov'
"H@aiorY, c i n c p ya'p KC" *Apqs xpcibs bnaXGtas o i x q r a r $cGymv,
a t r 6 s r o i iy&ra'8c rioo (' You need not fear, for .. .') : S.Pk.
1280 c i 61 p 4 r i npbr ~ a i p b vX i y o v ~ v p & n, b a v p a i . - n a ' v r a y h p
$pa'acis p d r q v (' Yes, you will avail nothing by your words ' :
.
'You are right to stop, for. .') : Ar.Ack.71 K a i 6er' i r p v x 6 -
pca8a ... p a X 8 a ~ G r ~ a r a ~ c i p c v o rd7roXXGpcvoi.-8@66pa
, yhp
C 1 ~ ~ ( 6 ~iyi,q v ('Yes, I was'in clover, wasn't I ' ? Happiness is
relative, and therefore the private soldier's supposed luxury is
ironically represented as a ground for admitting the ambassador's
supposed privations. A much, but needlessly, discussed passage) :
Pl.Pkd.69~ro0ro 6' 6poro'v i u r i v # vvv6ij i X i y c r o , T @ rpo'nov r i v h
61' d ~ o X a o i a va6ro6s u c ~ o @ ~ o v ~ o 8 a i . - * E o i ~Yc& ~ . - ~ O p a ~ d p i c
8
B i p p i a , p+ y h P OGX aGrq 3 dp8ij npbs dpcrijv dXXay4 (ya'p om.
T. ' We have been led to this vedzcciw a d abstrrdunz by the
adoption of a wrong standard of exchange'. Cf. Cra.432~):
D.viii68 a t r o i S' 06 8Cvavrai n a p J dpiL 3 o v x l a v dyciv ot&vbs
a6ro3s d6i~o6vros. c k a $qoiv $9 d v rGxD napcX8i,v " 06 y & p
i 8 i X c i s ypa'$civ, 0662 ~iv6vvcCciv,dhXJ droXpos cf ~ a pi a X a ~ 6 s "
.
(' Yes, because you won't . . '. Demosthenes' opponents offer
his inactivity as an excuse for their own excessive activity).
YC 77
Philip, you will share the fate of Eretria and other cities. ~ a i
p+v t~c;vo' y' a i a ~ p b vGorcpo'v nor' c i n c k - '' r i s y h p &v $ j 8 q
r a 0 r a y ~ ~ ; ;"~ 8('Why,
a ~ who would have expected this to
happen ? ' ' We took no precautions against these disasters,
because no one could have believed them possible') : P1.La.
193c : R.j 6 4 ~ 5780
, : Sflh.253~.
For elliptical answers of this type, H & r y h p 0 8 ; &c., see
v11.
(ii) The question is rhetorical, or, at least, surprised and
incredulous, often ironical ; and implies that the speaker throws
doubt on the grounds of the previous speaker's words. The
tone is dissentient. We may often render ' why', ' what ? ' (or
' what !') Frequently the second speaker echoe"'~,with contem~t,
indignation, or surprise, a word or words used by the first. Hom.
A122 yCpar a t r i x ' iroipa'oar' . .-nGr . ya'p r o i 6ciioovoi y i p a s
pcyb8vpoi X x a i o i ; (Agamemnon's request assumes that there is
a possible way in which it can be granted: this possibility is
called in question by Achilles) : 0201 ' Let Zeus threaten his
children. I care nothing for him.'-OGro y h p 64 r o i . . . r6v6e
$ i p o Aii p080v d n q v i a r c ~ p a r c p d vr c ; (the specific terms of
Poseidon's message presuppose the advisability or propriety of
sending a message of such a kind : this Iris calls in question) :
A.Ck.909 oCv 81 yqpdvai 8iXo.-narpo~rovoOoa y h p # v v o i ~ $ o c i s
Cpoi; (' What ! Live with me, after killing my father ? ') : S.Aj.
1126 ' H yXGuoa' oov rbv Bvpbv h s 6crvbv rpi$ci.-Z3v r @6 i K a i Y
y h p piy' i # c u r i v $ p o u c ~ v . - d ~ ~ a i ay h p 7 6 ~ 6 c) t ~ v x c kK ~ Q ~ U U Y T ~

(6) The answer is in the form of a question. The following pc ; El.1221-2 + Q ~ ~ O 0Sb 6 1 ~ &U XiYo.-'H {fi y h p dv4p ;-Eincp
types are to be distinguished : ilr$vxo's y' CY(;.-TH y h p U& K E ~ U O S O;T I O Z n~o i p v ~ o i sincur&-
(i) The question is rhetorical, and virtually constitutes a state- ~ ~ v v . - l I o ~ p i j yhp
v qo8a. .. ; OCr583 ... Oi6inovv dXoA6ra.-
ment, which gives the grounds for an implied assent. The "OXoXc y h p 6Corqvos ; (' What ? Dead, unhappy man ? ') :
connexion of thought is that illustrated in V.I above. .
Ani.734 0 8 $ q o i . . Xc4s.-no'Xis y h p 3 p i v d p i xp+ ra'oociv
Pl.La.184~ T O ~ T O L S I L i X ~ ~X ip ~i j ~ 8 ;-Ti
a~ y h p dv 71s ~ a i hpci; 744 ' 0 n a y ~ a ' ~ i o r6ih c , 6 i ~ q si&v narpi.-(klr y h p 6i~ara'o'
noror. .. ; (= Ot61v y h p dv dXXo r i s noror: 'Well, what can one itapapra'vov8' 6~2.-Xpapra'vo y h p r h o i p h s d p x h s oi&v ;-
do?') : Eutkflkr.9~Gp1 0 6 ~ BoGXci0 ...
;-Ti y h p ~ o X G c;i (' Why O t yizp U ~ ~ C L Srrpa'r , yc r h r 8cGv nar&v : E.HiPP.328 K ~ K B ',
not?') : Ar.Nu.1359 dpxaiov c b ' i $ a o ~ cr b ~ ~ e a p i { c i v ..--06 . rdXaiva, a02 748, c i ncdog, KUK~.-M€~{OW 4
r h p go6 p3) m x c b
y h p 767' ~ t 8 x3p e~v a' &pa ~ h ~ c o e a ;~('Your .
. . request deserved r i poi K Q K ~ W Andr.590; M c . Y a v o 6 v y', h' ci6fis, ~ a n6Xas i
a beating as well as a snub '): Av.1219 G i a n i r c i 6th r+sno'Xcor ...; nP6ucX8i pov.-83 y h p pcr' dv6pGv. .. ; (Menelaus's threat pre-
-IToip y h p d h h n xp+ n i r c o e a r roCs 8coGs; ('Why, where supposes the manliness to carry it out) : Or.483 $iXov poi narpo's
else ... ' ?) : D.ix68 ' Unless you take precautions against i o r i v i ~ ~ o v o r . - K c ~ v o vy i p 86c ~ ~ $ V Kroio0ros
C y c y d s ; (' What !
78 Y ~ P
that villain his son ? ') : 1071 EL' (ijv p~ x p i ( ~ i vc o t O U Y ~ Y T O S
$Xriuas.-Ti yhp r p o o i j ~ ~Kardav~iv
i o' ;pot pira ; Ar. v.1159
tSnr66ver-f rhp d a ~ w v i ~ a ' s . - ' E ~ &
yhp bv r h a i ~ vI'rro&joaoeai
rorc hxdp&v rap' dv6p&v 6vop~vij~ a r r d p a r a; Antiph.Fr.207.8
&s E$ao~' E3piri'Gtls.-Er',pi~i6tls yhp rots' F$aoKEv ; (' What !
Euri~idessay that ? ') : Hom.~337,383,501 (cf. 490) : E.k?ipp.
702: Ar.Pl.429 : Hdt.iiir2o ~pivopivwv 6h rcpi dpcrqs clrciL
rbv Mirpo/3a'rca r@ 'Opoirg rpo$ipovra' 8 3 yelp Iv dvep4rwv
.
Ahy?, 8s . . ; X.Mem.iv 8.4 &s x p t ) o ~ o r c i v6 ri drohoyijocrai.
rbv 62 . . . EirE~v' Or',yhp ~ O K &UOL r0ijT0 pEh€7&~ 6 1 ~ / 3 € / 3 1 ~ ;K i ~ ~ l
.
Oec.19.2 or',^ hriorapai.-03 yhp o6, ;$? . . hrioraoai ; Cyr.v
1.9 6i60iKa pt) . . . dvarciog uai r a ' ~ i vhheEiLe c a ~ 6 p c v 0. ~. . ~ a i
d vcavio~osdvaycXa'oas cTr~v.O k i ydp, i$?,& Ktpc, i ~ a v b vcbai
~a'hhosdvepdrov d ~ a ~ K a ' ( E . .i .~; D.viii 27 ~ 0 6 7~' i o i voi h 6 ~ 0 i '
"pihhci r o h ~ o ~ ~ c i"v rods
" , "EXhTvas C~Sidwoiv".pihci y&p rivi
so6~wvr&v r$v 2oiav oi~ov'vrov'Ehhijvwv ; Aeschin.iii 167 " d-
pOhoy& 78 A U K W Y LUKV ~U ~ ~ U U. ." . ~ 03 yhp dv ~ 4 p ?d )r 0~~ 7 4 -
oars ; P ~ . R . ~ ~ I c :, ~La.185~
o ~ D : X.Mem.iig.16 : iii 11.17 :
Smp.4.23 : An.i 7.9 : Cyr.i 3.4.
(iii) Rarely, the ya'p clause gives the cause of what precedes,
and, by putting it in question form, the speaker asks why the
cause has been brought into operation. Ar.Nu.57 "Eharov tjpiv
O ~ Kivcor' hv r@ hC~vy.-Oij10i' r i y i p poi rbv r677v 3jrrcs
h h v o v ; ('That's because you lit the thirsty lamp : and why
did you ?') : 1506 ~ara~aveijoopai.-Ti yhp p a e b r ~~ ~0 3 8s ~ 0 3 s
6/3pi(crc . . .; ('Well, what put it into your heads to insult the
gods ? '). In the following two passages the logical connexion
is not at first sight obvious: E.Med.689 M?. 2hh' c d r v ~ o i ~ s
~ a r rl;Xois
' 8owv hpGs.-Ai. T i yhp obv &pa xp4s re ovvrirqx'
68c; (Medea's words, and the tone in which they are uttered,
imply that she is unhappy. This is corroborated by her haggard
face. Aegeus notes the corroboration, and asks for an explanation
of it. ' A curious example of elliptical compression ', Verrall) :
E1.64 The farmer, finding Electra drawing water, breaks in upon
her soliloquy. T i yhp rdb, & 66urlv', Cpt)v poxecis x a ' p i v ;
(Her action is explained by her desire to save her husband
trouble. H e enquires the cause of that desire.)
(iv) Sometimes a ya'p question, forming the answer to a pre-
ceding question, conveys a surprised recognition of the grounds
which occasioned that question. S.El.1477 Tivwv . . . Cv pioois
dp~vordroisn l m w x ' d rhijpwv ;-03 yhp aioea'vg ra'hai (&vras
8avotoiv O ~ Y E K ' dvrav6@s h a ; (if Aegisthus had realized that
Orestes was alive, not dead, he would not have asked his
question) : Ph.249-50 0 3 yhp 6t) o6 Y' vavpdr?s qpiv ~ a r '
I cipXt)v rot rpbs *Ihiov o~6hov.-~H yhp ~ E ~ ~ U X~ Ea So3
706 ~ ~ Y ;-TJLO V V , yhp o T u ~p' ~ b v ~ ~ ~ioop@s
~ ~ K V O 03 v'
i TOOSE
;-II&~yhp
~ d r o i b6v y' ~?6ovod6cr4rorc ; Pl.Phtlr.234~E?Ev' 0670 69 ~ O K Z ?
n a ~ ( ~ i v ; - A o ~ydp i iorov6a~6vai; ('What?
& ooi r a i ( ~ i v~ a o6xi
Do you think I 'm joking ? ') : X.Smp.3.r 2 hri rivi piya $pov~Ts;
~ a 8s i i$?. 0 3 yhp 6ravrcs rorc, i$?,&i hni 70679 7@ vie;;
('Why, don't you all know . . .?'): D.iv 10 3 p06h~oe'. . . r e p i -
16~74sa67&v rvvd~vcodai,I' Xiycrairi ~ a i v 6 v ; "yivoiro yhp a"v ri
~ a i v 6 r ~ 3~ M o va ~ d & dvt)p
v ;481vai'ovs ~araroXcp&v:. .; ('Why,
.
could there be anything more novel . . ? ') : Pl.R.344~: X.Cyr.i
4. I 2 : Smp.4.50.
I (v) h o t h e r passages an 03 ya'p question gives, in rhetorically
interrogative form, the answer to the preceding question, and
ya'p denotes that that question need never have been put, had
not the questioner overlooked an answer rhetorically presented
a s obvious. ' W h y ? ' ' Why, of course'. (' You ask that
because, I suppose, so-and-so did'nt notoriously happen.') This
highly colloquial idiom is almost confined to Aristophanes and
Xenophon. (These passages are essentially distinct from those
I given under (iv), because here the question does really convey
the required information. Hence Jebb, on S.Ant.21, is misleading
when he cites in comparison S.Ph.249, and renders ' What, has
not. ..?' Such translations are misleading in these cases, because
they imply that the first speaker already knew the answer.)
S.Ant.21 T i 8 ;mi ; . . .-03 yhp ra'$ov v+v r& ~aoryv$rw
K p b v rbv phv rporioas rbv d dripa'oas ; X E L ; Ar.Ep.1392
II&s iXa/3cs ar',rhs Cr~6v;-03 yhp d IIa$hay&v d r i ~ ~ v n ra6- rc
.
ras iv6ov . . ; (' Why, of course, the Paphlagonian was keeping
i them hid'): Ach.576'JL Aa'pax', 06 yhp 0 3 ~ 0dvepwros s
(referring to the questions in 572-4) : Y.1299 T i 8 iorrv, ;T,
r a i . . .;-Or', yhp d yipwv . . .; X.Mem.i.3.10 Kai r i 64,
roiXai.. .;
i$?. . ., i6&v roiotvra roiatra ~ a r l y v w ~ aa6rot;-03 s yhp
O ? ~ O S ,i$?, Cr6Xp1o~. . . ; Cy~.iii1.38 r o t 6t) h ~ ~ i vCuriv
d s . . . ;-
Or',ya'p, i$?,dai~rrivcvadrbv o6roor' d hpbs r a r 4 p ; Mem.iii4.1
78 Y ~ P
that villain his son ? ') : 1071 EL' (ijv p~ x p i ( ~ i vc o t O U Y ~ Y T O S
$Xriuas.-Ti yhp r p o o i j ~ ~Kardav~iv
i o' ;pot pira ; Ar. v.1159
tSnr66ver-f rhp d a ~ w v i ~ a ' s . - ' E ~ &
yhp bv r h a i ~ vI'rro&joaoeai
rorc hxdp&v rap' dv6p&v 6vop~vij~ a r r d p a r a; Antiph.Fr.207.8
&s E$ao~' E3piri'Gtls.-Er',pi~i6tls yhp rots' F$aoKEv ; (' What !
Euri~idessay that ? ') : Hom.~337,383,501 (cf. 490) : E.k?ipp.
702: Ar.Pl.429 : Hdt.iiir2o ~pivopivwv 6h rcpi dpcrqs clrciL
rbv Mirpo/3a'rca r@ 'Opoirg rpo$ipovra' 8 3 yelp Iv dvep4rwv
.
Ahy?, 8s . . ; X.Mem.iv 8.4 &s x p t ) o ~ o r c i v6 ri drohoyijocrai.
rbv 62 . . . EirE~v' Or',yhp ~ O K &UOL r0ijT0 pEh€7&~ 6 1 ~ / 3 € / 3 1 ~ ;K i ~ ~ l
.
Oec.19.2 or',^ hriorapai.-03 yhp o6, ;$? . . hrioraoai ; Cyr.v
1.9 6i60iKa pt) . . . dvarciog uai r a ' ~ i vhheEiLe c a ~ 6 p c v 0. ~. . ~ a i
d vcavio~osdvaycXa'oas cTr~v.O k i ydp, i$?,& Ktpc, i ~ a v b vcbai
~a'hhosdvepdrov d ~ a ~ K a ' ( E . .i .~; D.viii 27 ~ 0 6 7~' i o i voi h 6 ~ 0 i '
"pihhci r o h ~ o ~ ~ c i"v rods
" , "EXhTvas C~Sidwoiv".pihci y&p rivi
so6~wvr&v r$v 2oiav oi~ov'vrov'Ehhijvwv ; Aeschin.iii 167 " d-
pOhoy& 78 A U K W Y LUKV ~U ~ ~ U U. ." . ~ 03 yhp dv ~ 4 p ?d )r 0~~ 7 4 -
oars ; P ~ . R . ~ ~ I c :, ~La.185~
o ~ D : X.Mem.iig.16 : iii 11.17 :
Smp.4.23 : An.i 7.9 : Cyr.i 3.4.
(iii) Rarely, the ya'p clause gives the cause of what precedes,
and, by putting it in question form, the speaker asks why the
cause has been brought into operation. Ar.Nu.57 "Eharov tjpiv
O ~ Kivcor' hv r@ hC~vy.-Oij10i' r i y i p poi rbv r677v 3jrrcs
h h v o v ; ('That's because you lit the thirsty lamp : and why
did you ?') : 1506 ~ara~aveijoopai.-Ti yhp p a e b r ~~ ~0 3 8s ~ 0 3 s
6/3pi(crc . . .; ('Well, what put it into your heads to insult the
gods ? '). In the following two passages the logical connexion
is not at first sight obvious: E.Med.689 M?. 2hh' c d r v ~ o i ~ s
~ a r rl;Xois
' 8owv hpGs.-Ai. T i yhp obv &pa xp4s re ovvrirqx'
68c; (Medea's words, and the tone in which they are uttered,
imply that she is unhappy. This is corroborated by her haggard
face. Aegeus notes the corroboration, and asks for an explanation
of it. ' A curious example of elliptical compression ', Verrall) :
E1.64 The farmer, finding Electra drawing water, breaks in upon
her soliloquy. T i yhp rdb, & 66urlv', Cpt)v poxecis x a ' p i v ;
(Her action is explained by her desire to save her husband
trouble. H e enquires the cause of that desire.)
(iv) Sometimes a ya'p question, forming the answer to a pre-
ceding question, conveys a surprised recognition of the grounds
which occasioned that question. S.El.1477 Tivwv . . . Cv pioois
dp~vordroisn l m w x ' d rhijpwv ;-03 yhp aioea'vg ra'hai (&vras
8avotoiv O ~ Y E K ' dvrav6@s h a ; (if Aegisthus had realized that
Orestes was alive, not dead, he would not have asked his
question) : Ph.249-50 0 3 yhp 6t) o6 Y' vavpdr?s qpiv ~ a r '
I cipXt)v rot rpbs *Ihiov o~6hov.-~H yhp ~ E ~ ~ U X~ Ea So3
706 ~ ~ Y ;-TJLO V V , yhp o T u ~p' ~ b v ~ ~ ~ioop@s
~ ~ K V O 03 v'
i TOOSE
;-II&~yhp
~ d r o i b6v y' ~?6ovod6cr4rorc ; Pl.Phtlr.234~E?Ev' 0670 69 ~ O K Z ?
n a ~ ( ~ i v ; - A o ~ydp i iorov6a~6vai; ('What?
& ooi r a i ( ~ i v~ a o6xi
Do you think I 'm joking ? ') : X.Smp.3.r 2 hri rivi piya $pov~Ts;
~ a 8s i i$?. 0 3 yhp 6ravrcs rorc, i$?,&i hni 70679 7@ vie;;
('Why, don't you all know . . .?'): D.iv 10 3 p06h~oe'. . . r e p i -
16~74sa67&v rvvd~vcodai,I' Xiycrairi ~ a i v 6 v ; "yivoiro yhp a"v ri
~ a i v 6 r ~ 3~ M o va ~ d & dvt)p
v ;481vai'ovs ~araroXcp&v:. .; ('Why,
.
could there be anything more novel . . ? ') : Pl.R.344~: X.Cyr.i
4. I 2 : Smp.4.50.
I (v) h o t h e r passages an 03 ya'p question gives, in rhetorically
interrogative form, the answer to the preceding question, and
ya'p denotes that that question need never have been put, had
not the questioner overlooked an answer rhetorically presented
a s obvious. ' W h y ? ' ' Why, of course'. (' You ask that
because, I suppose, so-and-so did'nt notoriously happen.') This
highly colloquial idiom is almost confined to Aristophanes and
Xenophon. (These passages are essentially distinct from those
I given under (iv), because here the question does really convey
the required information. Hence Jebb, on S.Ant.21, is misleading
when he cites in comparison S.Ph.249, and renders ' What, has
not. ..?' Such translations are misleading in these cases, because
they imply that the first speaker already knew the answer.)
S.Ant.21 T i 8 ;mi ; . . .-03 yhp ra'$ov v+v r& ~aoryv$rw
K p b v rbv phv rporioas rbv d dripa'oas ; X E L ; Ar.Ep.1392
II&s iXa/3cs ar',rhs Cr~6v;-03 yhp d IIa$hay&v d r i ~ ~ v n ra6- rc
.
ras iv6ov . . ; (' Why, of course, the Paphlagonian was keeping
i them hid'): Ach.576'JL Aa'pax', 06 yhp 0 3 ~ 0dvepwros s
(referring to the questions in 572-4) : Y.1299 T i 8 iorrv, ;T,
r a i . . .;-Or', yhp d yipwv . . .; X.Mem.i.3.10 Kai r i 64,
roiXai.. .;
i$?. . ., i6&v roiotvra roiatra ~ a r l y v w ~ aa6rot;-03 s yhp
O ? ~ O S ,i$?, Cr6Xp1o~. . . ; Cy~.iii1.38 r o t 6t) h ~ ~ i vCuriv
d s . . . ;-
Or',ya'p, i$?,dai~rrivcvadrbv o6roor' d hpbs r a r 4 p ; Mem.iii4.1
80 ~4
Tivcs ... u ~ ~ a s q 5pqvrai
~oi ; ~ a bs,
i Od ya'p, Z$q, . . . roroOroi formerly accepted without question, was challenged by Hartung
c b i v 29qvaioi, I u r a ipB phv odx erXovro ; ... and Klotz, but has recently again been upheld by Sernatinger
and Misener. The transition from the use in continuous speech
(7) The statement or question sometimes refers to a sub- to the use in affirmative answers, and then to the use in answers
ordinate clause, or individual word, in the preceding speech. of interrogative form, is easily made: and the postulated ellipse
Cf. 111.7. S.Aj.1320 rqX69cv y h p iu96pqv Po3)v Xrpcr6ijv . .- . is of a type very common in Greek dialogue. Alternative
Od y h p K X B O U T ~ Siupcv aiuxiurovs Xdyovs . ..
; (referring to explanatio~isare far less natural. Hartung (i473-8) says that
p o i j v ) : OT324 ov'r' Bvvop' chras .. .
~ 6 ~ daocrrcp3v
8' $a'rrv.- ya'p in answers serves to connect the answer closely with the
'Op& ya'p od6h uoi rb ubv $6vqpJ ibv ~ p b s~ a i p d v(referring to preceding speech, which it takes up and continues : while in
participial clause) : 433 odb i ~ 6 p q vZyyoy' d v , c i uL pij '~a'Xcis.- questions he attributes a conclusive meaning to the particle.
Od ya'p 71 u' ij6q p h p a $wvtfuovr' (referring to protasis) : I151 Raumlein (p. 73) shrinks from ever regarding ya'p as conclusive,
(dpapra'vcrp) OCK ivviawv rbL maid' 8v o6ros i u ~ o ~ e i . - A i ~ych~p and holds that its effect in a question is to ask whether some-
ciS&s o66iv (referring to o d ~i v v i a w v ) : E.Med.59 fpcp6s p' thing is decidedly and undoubtedly so. But this has the dis-
. .
b ~ i j X 9 c . Xitar ... demolvqs rBxar.-OGnw y h p 7) ra'Xarva advantage of leaving a logical gulf between two speeches which
rav'rrar ydov ; S.Aj.1 I I : ~EZ.837. clearly are connected logically.

(8) Sometimes
-- - an exclamation, apostrophe, or question--is -
VI. P_rgr~sive,-us=,in,.,answer-questions. In answers which
interposed
- - - - before the yoip clause. -4.Pers.798 I l i j s c h a r ; 06 take the form of a question yoip sometimes marks a transition
y h p . . .; S.OTIOI~I I f s ~ ? ~ a 06 l d X v p o p . . .; Tr.1124
s ;~ h I p to a fresh point, when a speaker either (I) proffers a new
'n T ~ ~ K ~ ' K K~~ uI T(LPE/~V<UO
\T € , . ..
y h p a; ; OC863 $e;yp' suggestion after the elimination of a previous hypothesis, or (2),
dvai6is, $ oh y h p +aBcrccs CpoO; E.Alc.1089 TI 6 ' ; 06 yapccs having been satisfied on one subject, wishes to learn something
yhp .. . ; Med.670 I l p b r 9 c f v - d ~ a r s y h p &DpJ dci reivers Piov; further. In both idioms there is a parallel use of dXXd.
EZ.969 9cO. ~ i j ysh p ~ r a ' v mviv ... ; Ar.Eq.32 tl7oibv P p i r a s t ; (I) This presents no difficulty. The ..--. rejection
,. .. . . . of. the previous
Crcbv 7)yel y h p 9coBr ; 858 Ofpoi ra'Xas' 8xovcrr y h p ~ d p ~ a ;~ a s .,." . .~is... . founded
haothesis - . .on,
. ... or explained by,~. the fact that - ." some-
...
A71.815 ' H p a ' ~ X c i s .I ; ~ a ' ~ r q yvh p dv 9cipqv ; 1049 sAq9es &ing
-." . ..else
,-...... is . true ''instead. The
-, , ,- . . second
. .. -. . speaker
.. -.--
~ asks
.... what that
o6roS; 271 yhp i v r a t 9 ' 4u9a u b ; Ra.116 'LI u X i r X i c , roXpijuers somethingis. - The passages here noticed are to be distinguished
yhp .. . ; PZ.124"At16~s,d &rXdrarc ~ b v r w v8aipdvwv ; O ~ C Ly h p from those cited under V.6 above, in so far as the note of in-
c b a i r $ v Arbs rvpavvi6a ...
; Hom.~337: S.El.930 : Pk.249 : credulity or surprise is absent or less prominent, the force of the
E.Ez.243 : Ar.Ack.576 : Nzc.57,~00,1470: V.I I 26 : PZ.429 : particle being 'well' rather than 'why', though it is impossible to
Pl.Eutkd.284~I I i j r XQycrs . . .,
d K r i j u t m e ; c i u b ya'p rrvcs ;... draw this distinction rigidly.
Pklb.13~: X.Mem.iig.16 : Cyr.ig.4. S.0C581 Xp6vy pa'9ois dv, odxi r+ ~ a p d v r ~i o v . - I l o i ~ y h p 3
Sometimes, on the other hand, ya'p explains the exclamation, ~ 3 ~)p o u q w p hGqX&ucrar ; ('Why, when.. .?'or < W A ,when.. .?'):
apostrophe, or question. E . H F I I ~ oA i a i . urcvaypijv ya'p pc
rcpi/3a'XXer vi$os : Rk.608 A i m o r v ' X9a'vaJ $9iyparos ~ h fju9b-
pqv 706 (TOO uvvij9q yfjpvv : HeZ.857. Cf., in mid-speech, E.Tr. 106.
p i 598 +H r3)v raXarhv tvp$ophv yivovs ipcis ;-Od 6ijr" i n c i TZS
roikd y' ' E X X t j ~ w v9poci.-Ti
voucis ; E1.942 O ~ K
yhp rb pcilov
i s 766' c h o v ..
K ~ T 'iiv9p~aov
.-Ti yhp ~cXcbcis ; . ..
(In Ar.Pax566 ya'p is extremely doubtful.) E.HeracZ.656 o 6 2py69cv
~ ~ i j p v d$r^rtrar
t ~ o X c p i o v sX6yovs ixwv.
-Ti y h p Potjv i u r q u a s dyycXov $6pov ; Ar.Pnx.41 X$po6irqsPhv
On a review of the above evidence, there appears no reason to yhp 06 poi $aivcrai .. .-TOO y d p i u r ' ; (' Wdl, whose is it? ') :
doubt that ya'p in answers means 'for '. This explanation, Nzc.403 ri ya'p icrrrv 6ij9' 6 ~ c p a v v d s; (' WA,. whatis the thunder-
80 ~4
Tivcs ... u ~ ~ a s q 5pqvrai
~oi ; ~ a bs,
i Od ya'p, Z$q, . . . roroOroi formerly accepted without question, was challenged by Hartung
c b i v 29qvaioi, I u r a ipB phv odx erXovro ; ... and Klotz, but has recently again been upheld by Sernatinger
and Misener. The transition from the use in continuous speech
(7) The statement or question sometimes refers to a sub- to the use in affirmative answers, and then to the use in answers
ordinate clause, or individual word, in the preceding speech. of interrogative form, is easily made: and the postulated ellipse
Cf. 111.7. S.Aj.1320 rqX69cv y h p iu96pqv Po3)v Xrpcr6ijv . .- . is of a type very common in Greek dialogue. Alternative
Od y h p K X B O U T ~ Siupcv aiuxiurovs Xdyovs . ..
; (referring to explanatio~isare far less natural. Hartung (i473-8) says that
p o i j v ) : OT324 ov'r' Bvvop' chras .. .
~ 6 ~ daocrrcp3v
8' $a'rrv.- ya'p in answers serves to connect the answer closely with the
'Op& ya'p od6h uoi rb ubv $6vqpJ ibv ~ p b s~ a i p d v(referring to preceding speech, which it takes up and continues : while in
participial clause) : 433 odb i ~ 6 p q vZyyoy' d v , c i uL pij '~a'Xcis.- questions he attributes a conclusive meaning to the particle.
Od ya'p 71 u' ij6q p h p a $wvtfuovr' (referring to protasis) : I151 Raumlein (p. 73) shrinks from ever regarding ya'p as conclusive,
(dpapra'vcrp) OCK ivviawv rbL maid' 8v o6ros i u ~ o ~ e i . - A i ~ych~p and holds that its effect in a question is to ask whether some-
ciS&s o66iv (referring to o d ~i v v i a w v ) : E.Med.59 fpcp6s p' thing is decidedly and undoubtedly so. But this has the dis-
. .
b ~ i j X 9 c . Xitar ... demolvqs rBxar.-OGnw y h p 7) ra'Xarva advantage of leaving a logical gulf between two speeches which
rav'rrar ydov ; S.Aj.1 I I : ~EZ.837. clearly are connected logically.

(8) Sometimes
-- - an exclamation, apostrophe, or question--is -
VI. P_rgr~sive,-us=,in,.,answer-questions. In answers which
interposed
- - - - before the yoip clause. -4.Pers.798 I l i j s c h a r ; 06 take the form of a question yoip sometimes marks a transition
y h p . . .; S.OTIOI~I I f s ~ ? ~ a 06 l d X v p o p . . .; Tr.1124
s ;~ h I p to a fresh point, when a speaker either (I) proffers a new
'n T ~ ~ K ~ ' K K~~ uI T(LPE/~V<UO
\T € , . ..
y h p a; ; OC863 $e;yp' suggestion after the elimination of a previous hypothesis, or (2),
dvai6is, $ oh y h p +aBcrccs CpoO; E.Alc.1089 TI 6 ' ; 06 yapccs having been satisfied on one subject, wishes to learn something
yhp .. . ; Med.670 I l p b r 9 c f v - d ~ a r s y h p &DpJ dci reivers Piov; further. In both idioms there is a parallel use of dXXd.
EZ.969 9cO. ~ i j ysh p ~ r a ' v mviv ... ; Ar.Eq.32 tl7oibv P p i r a s t ; (I) This presents no difficulty. The ..--. rejection
,. .. . . . of. the previous
Crcbv 7)yel y h p 9coBr ; 858 Ofpoi ra'Xas' 8xovcrr y h p ~ d p ~ a ;~ a s .,." . .~is... . founded
haothesis - . .on,
. ... or explained by,~. the fact that - ." some-
...
A71.815 ' H p a ' ~ X c i s .I ; ~ a ' ~ r q yvh p dv 9cipqv ; 1049 sAq9es &ing
-." . ..else
,-...... is . true ''instead. The
-, , ,- . . second
. .. -. . speaker
.. -.--
~ asks
.... what that
o6roS; 271 yhp i v r a t 9 ' 4u9a u b ; Ra.116 'LI u X i r X i c , roXpijuers somethingis. - The passages here noticed are to be distinguished
yhp .. . ; PZ.124"At16~s,d &rXdrarc ~ b v r w v8aipdvwv ; O ~ C Ly h p from those cited under V.6 above, in so far as the note of in-
c b a i r $ v Arbs rvpavvi6a ...
; Hom.~337: S.El.930 : Pk.249 : credulity or surprise is absent or less prominent, the force of the
E.Ez.243 : Ar.Ack.576 : Nzc.57,~00,1470: V.I I 26 : PZ.429 : particle being 'well' rather than 'why', though it is impossible to
Pl.Eutkd.284~I I i j r XQycrs . . .,
d K r i j u t m e ; c i u b ya'p rrvcs ;... draw this distinction rigidly.
Pklb.13~: X.Mem.iig.16 : Cyr.ig.4. S.0C581 Xp6vy pa'9ois dv, odxi r+ ~ a p d v r ~i o v . - I l o i ~ y h p 3
Sometimes, on the other hand, ya'p explains the exclamation, ~ 3 ~)p o u q w p hGqX&ucrar ; ('Why, when.. .?'or < W A ,when.. .?'):
apostrophe, or question. E . H F I I ~ oA i a i . urcvaypijv ya'p pc
rcpi/3a'XXer vi$os : Rk.608 A i m o r v ' X9a'vaJ $9iyparos ~ h fju9b-
pqv 706 (TOO uvvij9q yfjpvv : HeZ.857. Cf., in mid-speech, E.Tr. 106.
p i 598 +H r3)v raXarhv tvp$ophv yivovs ipcis ;-Od 6ijr" i n c i TZS
roikd y' ' E X X t j ~ w v9poci.-Ti
voucis ; E1.942 O ~ K
yhp rb pcilov
i s 766' c h o v ..
K ~ T 'iiv9p~aov
.-Ti yhp ~cXcbcis ; . ..
(In Ar.Pax566 ya'p is extremely doubtful.) E.HeracZ.656 o 6 2py69cv
~ ~ i j p v d$r^rtrar
t ~ o X c p i o v sX6yovs ixwv.
-Ti y h p Potjv i u r q u a s dyycXov $6pov ; Ar.Pnx.41 X$po6irqsPhv
On a review of the above evidence, there appears no reason to yhp 06 poi $aivcrai .. .-TOO y d p i u r ' ; (' Wdl, whose is it? ') :
doubt that ya'p in answers means 'for '. This explanation, Nzc.403 ri ya'p icrrrv 6ij9' 6 ~ c p a v v d s; (' WA,. whatis the thunder-

bolt then fif-it doesn't come_frs-m Zeus)?'J : E.HiPP.322 : Ion97I.
With ellipse of verb. S.OC539 *Epcta*Od~ Zp'prta-Ti ydp ;
6' '
( Why, what else ? 1ifnot Zpc[a.-- ",.Jebb.)
---
(2) is more puzzling. (i) In cases where the further informa-
tion required concerns the cause or origin of the facts already
. -- -.
known, - we have again, perhaps, simply a variety of the ordinary
causal ya'p. ' So-and-so happened.-' Because it was caused
by-what ? ' S.Aj.282 * a s$8' Cx6vrov r G v 8 Cniorao~aiacxp6.
-Tis ydp s o ? ' dpx4 700 K ~ K ~rpoo6nraro
O ~ ; Pk.327 ' May I be
revenged on the Atridae.'-E6 y', 2 T ~ K Y O Y * rivor yhp &6c r b v
piyav x6Xov ~ a r abr&v ' ~ K K ~ XiXljXv8as;
~ U E.Sz@f.647 ' T h e
Athenian army is safe and victorious.'-l7Gs y&prponara Zr]vbs
A i y k s 7 6 ~ 0 siorr]ocv . . . ; A.Ag.634: E.Szqf.108 : Ion 9 j 4 :
Pk.1086 : IT936 : Ar.Eq.1002. ,
(ii) But in other passages the supplementary information re-
quired is in no sense explanatory. A.Pers.239 nXo0ros E{ap~$s
.
66pors ;-;4pyv'pov nrlytj rrs abrois CUTL . .-l7o'repa yhp ro60vX-
K ~ aiXp$
S .
. . ; Ag.630 ' Agamemnon was caught by a storm,
as you guessed.'-II6rcpa yhp aadro0 [Gvros 3 ~e8vr]~6ros $&LS
. . . i~X$[cro ; S.Aj.101 ' I have killed the Atreidae.'-Efcv' ri
yhp 6$ nais d 700 Aaepriov ; 983 ' Ajax is dead.-$cD rdXas.
ri yhp T ~ K U O Y r b roi%c, no0 . . . K V P E ~. . . ; Pk.161 OTKOU piv
dpgs.. .-l7oD yhp b rXtjpov alirbs a'neorrv ; (Jebb misunderstands
y i p here) : 421 (if Badham's T i ydp is right) : 433 ' Ajax and
Antilochus are dead.'-@ip' c i s 2 npbs 9c&v, so0 yhp $v Cvra09a'
oor l7drpo~Xos. . . ; 651 XAX' Z~$cp' abr6. ri yBp Zr' 6AX' hp@s
Xapriv ; I405 Airiav 62 nGs Xxar&v $cv'topar ;-M$ $povriogs.-
TI ydp, Chv nop9&or xhpav r$v Cp$v ; ('And what of their
hostile acts'?) : E.IT533 'Calchas is dead.'-'a s6rvr', hs €8.
ri yhp 6 Aapriov y6vos; Ar.Nu.191 Zr]roOorv 06roi rh ~ a r h
yijs.-BoXpo3s dpa [r]ro6or . . . ri yhp 0t6c 6pGorv . . ; (' And . .
what are these doing ? ') : 218 Strepsiades (after having the map
explained to him) $ipc ris yhp obros o3ni rijs ~pepd9pasdvtjp ;
351 ~ $ 7 'tjv p2v i6oor ~op6rr]v. . . ~cvrav'porsC~aoava3rds.-
Ti yhp 4 v dptpnaya r&v 6r]poobv ~ a r i h o rZipova, ri Gpijorv;
Pax838 Kai ris Corrv dor$p vDv i~ci;-'Iov d Xibs . . .-Tives
y i p cio' oi 6rarpixovrcs doripcs. , .; Av.299 C K E L V ~ ] ~66 Y'
Here again it is difficult to draw a sharp line between (i) and (ii).
Y ~ P 83
dX~vrjv.-TLs ydp Cod' 08nro8ev atrijs; 1501 T i yhp 6 dc3s
norci; (Prometheus, having, as he imagines, been told the time,
goes on to ask about the weather): E.Alc.1143: H F I I ~ ~ :
Hel.1 I I : R/r.jqo. (Merry seems to take ydp in Ar. V.538 in
I this way, since he compares Ec.72 'Tpcis 62 ri $arc; More
probably ydp looks back to 532-6, 537 being an aside.) I t will
be observed that in some of the above passages an exclamation,
or even a substantial part of the speech, precedes the ydp clause.
Both the above forms, (i) and (ii), admit of ellipse, leaving
only interrogative and particle expressed. (i) Asking for a -more - -.
detailed explanation.
-. ---- - S.OC545 "E~avov.~ X E L66 pot-Ti 700-
70 ;-npbs 6i~a.Q 71.-Ti ydp ; E.Cyc.686 06. rav'm Xiyo.-l7lj
ya'p ; ('Well, and what way is that ? '). (ii) Purely transiti_ongl.
A.Ea 211 Xo. To39 pr]rpaXoias ;K 66pov CXav'vopev.-An. T i
ydp ; yvvar~bsijrrs a'vspa voo$iog ; (' And what of women who
kill their husbands ? 3 : 678 Athena, after obtaining the Erinyes'
I assent to the taking of the vote, turns to Apollo and Orestes.
T i ydp ; npbs 3pGv rGs rr9ero' dpop+os 6 ; (Verrall's ' Of
course' is surely wrong): S.OC542 Av'crrave, ri ydp; i9ov
.
$6vov . . sarp6s ; (' Marking the transition from the topic of
the marriage to that of the parricide', Jebb, who rightly remarks
that ri ydp ; is tame if taken with 6v'orave, meaning ' of course'
.
(cf. VII below). ' And then, unhappy man . . ? ') : E.IT820
Kai hoCrp' . . . dvc66to . . .;--'Yes'.-Ti ~ d ;p~ 6 p a ohs s pr/rpi
6oCoa a$ $ b c r v ; Ion212 Aev'ooo ITaXhdb, Cphv 9e6v.-Ti ydp ;
h
. .
~rpavvdvdp$invpov. . ; (' And the thunderbolt. .? '). Often in
Xenophon : Mem.ii6.2-3 T i ydp ; ;$r], &rs 6anavr]pbs dv . . .;
(' Well, he said, and what of the spendthrift ? ') . . . T i ydp ; 8orrs
Xprlpari[co9ar p?v 66varar . . . ; (the two following questions
are introduced, for variety, by T i 6i ;) : iii 10.3 ' Do you select
.
in painting ? '-' Yes '.-Ti ydp ; Z$r], r b nr9avcirarov . . dropr-
pera9c rijs +vxijs $9os ; Smf.3.7 ri yhp a3 . . Cri rivr piy~orov
.
$povcis; Cyr.i6.5 pipvr]par d~ov'oasnos( oov . .-Ti Y ~ Pi$r], ,
2 nai, pipvr]aar C~ciLa...; Mem.iiig.6 : Oec.17.7 : 17.14: Smf.
3.8: 3.9 : Cyr.i6.~2: ~ 2 . 2 7: 5.18: 5.19 : Hier.1.22. (I give the
Oxford Text punctuations : perhaps we should uniformly put
a question mark after ydp. A t the opening of Plato's Hippar-
ckrrs, if, as seems likely, ydp is of this kind, we should perhaps
punctuate, with Boeckh, T i ydp ; r b $IXOKEPS~S . . . ;)

bolt then fif-it doesn't come_frs-m Zeus)?'J : E.HiPP.322 : Ion97I.
With ellipse of verb. S.OC539 *Epcta*Od~ Zp'prta-Ti ydp ;
6' '
( Why, what else ? 1ifnot Zpc[a.-- ",.Jebb.)
---
(2) is more puzzling. (i) In cases where the further informa-
tion required concerns the cause or origin of the facts already
. -- -.
known, - we have again, perhaps, simply a variety of the ordinary
causal ya'p. ' So-and-so happened.-' Because it was caused
by-what ? ' S.Aj.282 * a s$8' Cx6vrov r G v 8 Cniorao~aiacxp6.
-Tis ydp s o ? ' dpx4 700 K ~ K ~rpoo6nraro
O ~ ; Pk.327 ' May I be
revenged on the Atridae.'-E6 y', 2 T ~ K Y O Y * rivor yhp &6c r b v
piyav x6Xov ~ a r abr&v ' ~ K K ~ XiXljXv8as;
~ U E.Sz@f.647 ' T h e
Athenian army is safe and victorious.'-l7Gs y&prponara Zr]vbs
A i y k s 7 6 ~ 0 siorr]ocv . . . ; A.Ag.634: E.Szqf.108 : Ion 9 j 4 :
Pk.1086 : IT936 : Ar.Eq.1002. ,
(ii) But in other passages the supplementary information re-
quired is in no sense explanatory. A.Pers.239 nXo0ros E{ap~$s
.
66pors ;-;4pyv'pov nrlytj rrs abrois CUTL . .-l7o'repa yhp ro60vX-
K ~ aiXp$
S .
. . ; Ag.630 ' Agamemnon was caught by a storm,
as you guessed.'-II6rcpa yhp aadro0 [Gvros 3 ~e8vr]~6ros $&LS
. . . i~X$[cro ; S.Aj.101 ' I have killed the Atreidae.'-Efcv' ri
yhp 6$ nais d 700 Aaepriov ; 983 ' Ajax is dead.-$cD rdXas.
ri yhp T ~ K U O Y r b roi%c, no0 . . . K V P E ~. . . ; Pk.161 OTKOU piv
dpgs.. .-l7oD yhp b rXtjpov alirbs a'neorrv ; (Jebb misunderstands
y i p here) : 421 (if Badham's T i ydp is right) : 433 ' Ajax and
Antilochus are dead.'-@ip' c i s 2 npbs 9c&v, so0 yhp $v Cvra09a'
oor l7drpo~Xos. . . ; 651 XAX' Z~$cp' abr6. ri yBp Zr' 6AX' hp@s
Xapriv ; I405 Airiav 62 nGs Xxar&v $cv'topar ;-M$ $povriogs.-
TI ydp, Chv nop9&or xhpav r$v Cp$v ; ('And what of their
hostile acts'?) : E.IT533 'Calchas is dead.'-'a s6rvr', hs €8.
ri yhp 6 Aapriov y6vos; Ar.Nu.191 Zr]roOorv 06roi rh ~ a r h
yijs.-BoXpo3s dpa [r]ro6or . . . ri yhp 0t6c 6pGorv . . ; (' And . .
what are these doing ? ') : 218 Strepsiades (after having the map
explained to him) $ipc ris yhp obros o3ni rijs ~pepd9pasdvtjp ;
351 ~ $ 7 'tjv p2v i6oor ~op6rr]v. . . ~cvrav'porsC~aoava3rds.-
Ti yhp 4 v dptpnaya r&v 6r]poobv ~ a r i h o rZipova, ri Gpijorv;
Pax838 Kai ris Corrv dor$p vDv i~ci;-'Iov d Xibs . . .-Tives
y i p cio' oi 6rarpixovrcs doripcs. , .; Av.299 C K E L V ~ ] ~66 Y'
Here again it is difficult to draw a sharp line between (i) and (ii).
Y ~ P 83
dX~vrjv.-TLs ydp Cod' 08nro8ev atrijs; 1501 T i yhp 6 dc3s
norci; (Prometheus, having, as he imagines, been told the time,
goes on to ask about the weather): E.Alc.1143: H F I I ~ ~ :
Hel.1 I I : R/r.jqo. (Merry seems to take ydp in Ar. V.538 in
I this way, since he compares Ec.72 'Tpcis 62 ri $arc; More
probably ydp looks back to 532-6, 537 being an aside.) I t will
be observed that in some of the above passages an exclamation,
or even a substantial part of the speech, precedes the ydp clause.
Both the above forms, (i) and (ii), admit of ellipse, leaving
only interrogative and particle expressed. (i) Asking for a -more - -.
detailed explanation.
-. ---- - S.OC545 "E~avov.~ X E L66 pot-Ti 700-
70 ;-npbs 6i~a.Q 71.-Ti ydp ; E.Cyc.686 06. rav'm Xiyo.-l7lj
ya'p ; ('Well, and what way is that ? '). (ii) Purely transiti_ongl.
A.Ea 211 Xo. To39 pr]rpaXoias ;K 66pov CXav'vopev.-An. T i
ydp ; yvvar~bsijrrs a'vspa voo$iog ; (' And what of women who
kill their husbands ? 3 : 678 Athena, after obtaining the Erinyes'
I assent to the taking of the vote, turns to Apollo and Orestes.
T i ydp ; npbs 3pGv rGs rr9ero' dpop+os 6 ; (Verrall's ' Of
course' is surely wrong): S.OC542 Av'crrave, ri ydp; i9ov
.
$6vov . . sarp6s ; (' Marking the transition from the topic of
the marriage to that of the parricide', Jebb, who rightly remarks
that ri ydp ; is tame if taken with 6v'orave, meaning ' of course'
.
(cf. VII below). ' And then, unhappy man . . ? ') : E.IT820
Kai hoCrp' . . . dvc66to . . .;--'Yes'.-Ti ~ d ;p~ 6 p a ohs s pr/rpi
6oCoa a$ $ b c r v ; Ion212 Aev'ooo ITaXhdb, Cphv 9e6v.-Ti ydp ;
h
. .
~rpavvdvdp$invpov. . ; (' And the thunderbolt. .? '). Often in
Xenophon : Mem.ii6.2-3 T i ydp ; ;$r], &rs 6anavr]pbs dv . . .;
(' Well, he said, and what of the spendthrift ? ') . . . T i ydp ; 8orrs
Xprlpari[co9ar p?v 66varar . . . ; (the two following questions
are introduced, for variety, by T i 6i ;) : iii 10.3 ' Do you select
.
in painting ? '-' Yes '.-Ti ydp ; Z$r], r b nr9avcirarov . . dropr-
pera9c rijs +vxijs $9os ; Smf.3.7 ri yhp a3 . . Cri rivr piy~orov
.
$povcis; Cyr.i6.5 pipvr]par d~ov'oasnos( oov . .-Ti Y ~ Pi$r], ,
2 nai, pipvr]aar C~ciLa...; Mem.iiig.6 : Oec.17.7 : 17.14: Smf.
3.8: 3.9 : Cyr.i6.~2: ~ 2 . 2 7: 5.18: 5.19 : Hier.1.22. (I give the
Oxford Text punctuations : perhaps we should uniformly put
a question mark after ydp. A t the opening of Plato's Hippar-
ckrrs, if, as seems likely, ydp is of this kind, we should perhaps
punctuate, with Boeckh, T i ydp ; r b $IXOKEPS~S . . . ;)
84 Y ~ P yap 85
The use of purely progressive ya'p in questions is probably facial expression and gesture were effective aids in indicating
confined to drama, with the exception of elliptical r i yaip; in transition.' This explanation can hardly be called satisfactory.
Xenophon. Its absence in Plato is noticeable. There are a few The idiom under discussion bears no resemblance to dhhd yaip.
apparent, but textually uncertain, examples in Homer. K61 I t is difficult both to find a 'contrasting sense' in the examples
Agamemnon has told Menelaus to summon Ajax and Idomeneus. given above, and to account for the omission of its explicit
Menelaus answers, asking for supplementary instructions : I I i i s expression, if felt by the speaker. For ' facial expression and
E ~ s YO
ya'p pol p68y ~ A I T ~ X X E U I lj62 K € ? ~ E ~a801 ; p € ~ hroiui gesture', though they play some part in Greek drama (cf.
GcGcypivos cis 6 K E Y iXBDs, +E Oia pcrh U' a h i s .. . ; 424 E.Med.689 : /on 241), are hardly important enough to form the
noX6~XqroiC n l ~ o u ~cilGovui
oi . . .-IIljs yhp vDv, Tphcuui pcpiy- basis of a grammatical idiom, particularly an idiom not normally
pgvoi imroGaipoiuiv EGGOUU', $ ~ A ~ W E ;U (In ~ E both passages rdp, associated with strong emotion. Nor is Wecklein's supposed
found in some MSS., is perhaps to be preferred, with Leaf.) ellipse (in E.JT533) convincing (' Stop, another person occurs to
n222 is different (206 @ueow E ~ K O U T @i r c i i s narpi'Ga yaiitv): me, for . . .'). Neil may perhaps be right (Ar.Eq.p.201) in seeing
Telemachus, after weeping on his father's neck, says I I o i g yap here an instance of the 'original ' sense of ydp (y' &pa, ' well,
v t ~ kCpo . . . v q i ue vatrar rjyayov €19 ' I 0 a ' ~ q v; Here the then ' : for which see above, a d init.). But I would suggest, tenta-
explanatory force is still present, in spite of the interval. The tively, another explanation : that yoip is originally explanatory
same is true of 6 115, where 71s ydp uc nplaro looks back to here, as in the examples quoted in (I) and 2.i : but that, owing
Eumaeus's preceding speeches in general, and 96 ff.in particular. to the frequency with which supplementary questions are requests
In E.Ph.376 (see Pearson) progressive ~ a ' is p used in a question for explanation, the explanatory sense becomes forgotten, and
in the middle of a speech : (371) dXX' 1~ y&p a'hyovs dhyos a6 yoip is used in questions as a purely transitional particle. If
u i (Jocasta) d 6 p ~ ~ p agxouuav
i . . . r i yhp a a r i p poi npiu/3us Cv this is so, we can trace here the stereotyping of an idiom in
Gipoiui Gpg . . . ; (' Well, and what of my old father ? '). This is a sense alien to its original significance ; a process not without
perhaps an instance of the occasional transference of the idioms parallel in the history of language.
of dialogue to continuous speech, as in certain uses of ye, GGra,
and plv o8v. We might perhaps compare Pi.0.13.20 r a l Aio- VII. The elliptical questions, r i yoip ;-$ ydp ;-oh yaip ;-nGS
vv'uou aiecv i6i$avrv u3v PoqXcirp xdpires GiBupaip/3y ; 71s yhp ya'p ;-aiis yhp ob;-diserve special notice.
. ..
i m c i o i s i v ivrruuiv p i r p a C a i e q ~ ' ;(71s 8 dp', Hermann, r i 7 6 ; We have seen above (v1.1) e a t a y a i ~ _ - p u ~ t i ~ ,
' probabiliter ', Christ). 1.5.41 might also be cited in support of which may be elliptical in form, sometimes fbl1.0~~ upon the
ya'p here, were it not that the metre requires a short syllable rejection of an hypothesis. (Since in such
--. ---- - cases 'what ? ' implies
before the particle (C. M. Bowra, C.Q. 1930, p. 178). Schmid's '- what
--- else-? ',
-- we may,
- -- if we like, speak of an ellipse-df dhho also.
dp' is almost certain. See, further, on ydp 64, p. 244(5). h h- o is, in fact, not invariably omitted : Pl.R.392~ dpS oh
1his use of progressive ya'p in questions, which has not, on noivra ... Giiyquis o6ua ruyxaivcr . . .;-Ti
- - - . -- - - -.-
yaip, i$q, &Xo ;)
the whole, been sufficiently recognized, is difficult to explain, Hence r j ycip ;, like r i p j v ;, when the question is rhetorical,
particularly in the passages cited under 2.ii. Misener (pp. 50-1) comes to mean ' of course '.A.Ag.1139 ohG4v nor' r i pa (uvea-
analyses it as originating in the omission of dhha' in dhhh vovpivqv. r i yoip ; 1239 ~ arGv8 i 6porov c i r r pi) nciea. ri' yaip;
ydp. ' T h e interrogative ...besides arresting the attention, S.0C1679 Bi/3q~cv.-'J2s paihrur' dv i v nit99 ha'/3ors. r i yaip;
&? p qt r * MApqs p i r c aivros d v r i ~ u p u c v: Fr.90 /3or$pa v r ~ h v
has associated with it that slightly contrasting sense which
makes an &AX& unnecessary . . . ya'p gives the reason for the d~8~a duriras.
s r i ydp ; E . 0 ~ 4 8 2npou$biyyn WLW .. .;-Ti
intention to change the topic or pass to a new item in the same. yaip; $iXov poi aarp6s iurrv ZKYOYOS: Supp.51 : Pl.R.393~9 i u o -
. . . Possibly, in conversation, where most of the instances occur, ..
/irva r i yoip ; PZt.259C O ~ K O D W. $avcpbv .. . ;-Ti yoip; In
84 Y ~ P yap 85
The use of purely progressive ya'p in questions is probably facial expression and gesture were effective aids in indicating
confined to drama, with the exception of elliptical r i yaip; in transition.' This explanation can hardly be called satisfactory.
Xenophon. Its absence in Plato is noticeable. There are a few The idiom under discussion bears no resemblance to dhhd yaip.
apparent, but textually uncertain, examples in Homer. K61 I t is difficult both to find a 'contrasting sense' in the examples
Agamemnon has told Menelaus to summon Ajax and Idomeneus. given above, and to account for the omission of its explicit
Menelaus answers, asking for supplementary instructions : I I i i s expression, if felt by the speaker. For ' facial expression and
E ~ s YO
ya'p pol p68y ~ A I T ~ X X E U I lj62 K € ? ~ E ~a801 ; p € ~ hroiui gesture', though they play some part in Greek drama (cf.
GcGcypivos cis 6 K E Y iXBDs, +E Oia pcrh U' a h i s .. . ; 424 E.Med.689 : /on 241), are hardly important enough to form the
noX6~XqroiC n l ~ o u ~cilGovui
oi . . .-IIljs yhp vDv, Tphcuui pcpiy- basis of a grammatical idiom, particularly an idiom not normally
pgvoi imroGaipoiuiv EGGOUU', $ ~ A ~ W E ;U (In ~ E both passages rdp, associated with strong emotion. Nor is Wecklein's supposed
found in some MSS., is perhaps to be preferred, with Leaf.) ellipse (in E.JT533) convincing (' Stop, another person occurs to
n222 is different (206 @ueow E ~ K O U T @i r c i i s narpi'Ga yaiitv): me, for . . .'). Neil may perhaps be right (Ar.Eq.p.201) in seeing
Telemachus, after weeping on his father's neck, says I I o i g yap here an instance of the 'original ' sense of ydp (y' &pa, ' well,
v t ~ kCpo . . . v q i ue vatrar rjyayov €19 ' I 0 a ' ~ q v; Here the then ' : for which see above, a d init.). But I would suggest, tenta-
explanatory force is still present, in spite of the interval. The tively, another explanation : that yoip is originally explanatory
same is true of 6 115, where 71s ydp uc nplaro looks back to here, as in the examples quoted in (I) and 2.i : but that, owing
Eumaeus's preceding speeches in general, and 96 ff.in particular. to the frequency with which supplementary questions are requests
In E.Ph.376 (see Pearson) progressive ~ a ' is p used in a question for explanation, the explanatory sense becomes forgotten, and
in the middle of a speech : (371) dXX' 1~ y&p a'hyovs dhyos a6 yoip is used in questions as a purely transitional particle. If
u i (Jocasta) d 6 p ~ ~ p agxouuav
i . . . r i yhp a a r i p poi npiu/3us Cv this is so, we can trace here the stereotyping of an idiom in
Gipoiui Gpg . . . ; (' Well, and what of my old father ? '). This is a sense alien to its original significance ; a process not without
perhaps an instance of the occasional transference of the idioms parallel in the history of language.
of dialogue to continuous speech, as in certain uses of ye, GGra,
and plv o8v. We might perhaps compare Pi.0.13.20 r a l Aio- VII. The elliptical questions, r i yoip ;-$ ydp ;-oh yaip ;-nGS
vv'uou aiecv i6i$avrv u3v PoqXcirp xdpires GiBupaip/3y ; 71s yhp ya'p ;-aiis yhp ob;-diserve special notice.
. ..
i m c i o i s i v ivrruuiv p i r p a C a i e q ~ ' ;(71s 8 dp', Hermann, r i 7 6 ; We have seen above (v1.1) e a t a y a i ~ _ - p u ~ t i ~ ,
' probabiliter ', Christ). 1.5.41 might also be cited in support of which may be elliptical in form, sometimes fbl1.0~~ upon the
ya'p here, were it not that the metre requires a short syllable rejection of an hypothesis. (Since in such
--. ---- - cases 'what ? ' implies
before the particle (C. M. Bowra, C.Q. 1930, p. 178). Schmid's '- what
--- else-? ',
-- we may,
- -- if we like, speak of an ellipse-df dhho also.
dp' is almost certain. See, further, on ydp 64, p. 244(5). h h- o is, in fact, not invariably omitted : Pl.R.392~ dpS oh
1his use of progressive ya'p in questions, which has not, on noivra ... Giiyquis o6ua ruyxaivcr . . .;-Ti
- - - . -- - - -.-
yaip, i$q, &Xo ;)
the whole, been sufficiently recognized, is difficult to explain, Hence r j ycip ;, like r i p j v ;, when the question is rhetorical,
particularly in the passages cited under 2.ii. Misener (pp. 50-1) comes to mean ' of course '.A.Ag.1139 ohG4v nor' r i pa (uvea-
analyses it as originating in the omission of dhha' in dhhh vovpivqv. r i yoip ; 1239 ~ arGv8 i 6porov c i r r pi) nciea. ri' yaip;
ydp. ' T h e interrogative ...besides arresting the attention, S.0C1679 Bi/3q~cv.-'J2s paihrur' dv i v nit99 ha'/3ors. r i yaip;
&? p qt r * MApqs p i r c aivros d v r i ~ u p u c v: Fr.90 /3or$pa v r ~ h v
has associated with it that slightly contrasting sense which
makes an &AX& unnecessary . . . ya'p gives the reason for the d~8~a duriras.
s r i ydp ; E . 0 ~ 4 8 2npou$biyyn WLW .. .;-Ti
intention to change the topic or pass to a new item in the same. yaip; $iXov poi aarp6s iurrv ZKYOYOS: Supp.51 : Pl.R.393~9 i u o -
. . . Possibly, in conversation, where most of the instances occur, ..
/irva r i yoip ; PZt.259C O ~ K O D W. $avcpbv .. . ;-Ti yoip; In
86 Y ~ P
A.Ch.880 r i ydp;, following a negative statement, bears the
opposite meaning, ' for how so ? ', ' of course not ' : 0 6 ~ GUT'
dpijlai 6 i a ~ e s ~ a ~ pri ~ . ; cf. Fr.94 odror yvvar#i (6ei)
i vydp
Kv6d{eudar' ri' ydp ;
Introducing an example : Arist.Pol.1zSrar4 dhXh ra0ra
T ~ Y T Q <XQ(Y $ a i ' ~ ~ ~~VaUl K O X ~ ~ V71. ydp; bv 0 i T ( v ~ T €.s . .
(quid enim ?).
(For the various progressive uses of ri ydp ; see VI above.
The diverse shades of meaning expressed by the phrase are well
illustrated in S.OC539-46.)
7Tj ydp ; ;Is not that so ? ' : an appeal for confirmation, common
in Plato. See 4.
06 ydp ; This is identical in meaning with $ ydp; Pl.Tht.163~:
Grg.480~: D.xviii 136 bpoibv ye, 06 ydp ; xix 253 : xxizog :
xxii 73 : xxiii 161,162,186. The Demosthenic instances are all
ironical.
(In Epich.Fr.171.4 06 ydp; is curiously fused with tj 06; ris
E I ~ ~TO1Y a o ~ e i ;dvepOT0~, tf 06 ydp ;).
sf^ yctp ; confirms a negative statement. S.El.911 068' a8
TI? ydp; Pl.R.379~ 068' dv rlvos etq K ~ K afriov.-nciis
O ~
ytp;Lg.640~*Emiv 6E' yc . . . 0 6 ~dd6pvflos. 4 ydp;-IIGs
ydp ; &Ah' oTpai rr&v rotivavri'ov : Lys.iz7 0 6 ~eiuap~acrBeisZK
rijs 6600, 068 .
ri)v dcrriav Kara$vy&v . . T ~ Syhp bv (sc.
.
Kar($vye) . . ; Pl.R.425~,515~ : D.xviii312. (In S.Aj.279
s&ydp is curiously used in the sense of rrfs yhp dhXos ;)
nijs yhp 06; confirms a positive statement. A.Ch.754: S.EZ.865,
1307 : Pl.Grg.487~: E u t h . h r . l o ~: id. saq. : X.Mem.iv4.13.
Also ri' yhp 06; Pl.R.425~,558~ : Prm.134~. T; 67j yhp ob ;
Prm. 138~,140~.
VIII. Assentient. We have seen above that ydp, in answers,
often introduces the reason for an assent which is left unex-
pressed. From this it is but a short step to the use of ydp as an
assentient particle per se. The transitional stage occurs where
that which is a reason is almost identical with that of which it
is a reason. Thus, in the common Platonic formulae e i ~ b sydp,
ZOCKQYdP,seeming is not sharply distinguished from being, and
the force of ydp here is very much what it is in the less equi-
vocal $uri ydp. P h d . 6 9 ~8poi6v hurrv ..
.-"Eor~e ydp : R . 4 4 5 ~
YAP 87
obie ~ h p. . . ~lvtjueievdv. . .-()ti ~h €1~69,
p E*$q. Thus assen-
tient ydp, while originating in an ellipse, shakes itself free from
its elliptical origin, and acquires an independent existence. (To
suppose an actual ellipse everywhere, and to fill up with such
words as 'You are right, for' (cf. Jebb on S . O T I I I ~ ) is
, un-
necessary and artificial.) Those scholars who are in general dis-
inclined to accept ellipse in interpreting ya'p naturally explain
this usage differently. Hartung (i 474) derives it from affirma-
matory ye : Baumlein (pp. 68-72) from 6pa denoting that which
is directly obvious and needs no proof.
Assentient ydp, as a fully developed idiom, rarely appears
before the fourth century. Earlier examples are less striking,
and some of them (as my suggested renderings below indicate)
admit of a different explanation.
( I ) In general. A.Ag.271 Xapd p' h$(psci Gd~pvovhKKaXou-
pivq..-E8 y&p $povoCvros +pa uo6 ~arqyopei('Aye, truly.'
Clytaemnestra agrees both that the man is weeping, and that
he is weeping tears of loyal joy) : SOT731 *E60#' c t ~ o i k a r
go0 r66, hs . . .-H666ro yhp ra0r' (' Aye, 'twas said so ' : better
than I said so because it was the common report ') : I I 17 rjj 6'
hsicrr$/rn u6 pov ~po6xoisrciXJdv sou, rbv Porijp' i6Av rdpos.-
' E y v o ~ a ydp, ud$' &dl ('Aye, I know him, sure enough ') :
E.IT52o SPauiv viv . . . otxeuear B~pi'.-~Eurrv yhp oijrcus: 539
O ~ K Zuriv. dXXos X C K T ~ ' lyqp9 hv AtiAi&.-A6Xia ydp (not,
probably, ' It was dXXor because it was 66Xia ') : HeZ.565 'Eyvos
y&p dp8iis (dPacodd. Ar.Th.911) : Pl.R.426~iarpevbpevoi yhp
.
066;~nepalvovuiv, shtjv ye . . peifi roiotui rh voutjpara . . .-
ndvv ydp, r$q, r f v O ~ T W ~ a p v 6 v r ~rhv roia0ra sddq (L Yes,
that is their condition, exactly') : 465B 'Fear and shame will
deter the young from assaulting the old'.-Zvppalvci
. . .-
O ~ T WZ$TS , : 490A tjyezro 8) a h ? , el v$ rxeis, . . dhtjdeia .
'Hv yAp o h heybpevov~ : X.Cyr.ii4.12 pipvtlpai d ~ o i a hss d
Xppivros Kara$povoirl uov . . .-nolei yhp T U ~ ~r$q: U , VI.13
dXhh ~ a $vhd~rovui.
i . .-Iloio0ui ydp, <$q, ra0ra. In A.Ag.
551 Ev' yhp .p&pa~rai,ydp seems to be assentient: 'Aye, 'tis
well done'. The Herald returns to the reflections of his open-
ing speech 503-37. (In S.0C1426 ydp seems to be causal:
a. Jebb ad loc.). The following also may perhaps be classed
86 Y ~ P
A.Ch.880 r i ydp;, following a negative statement, bears the
opposite meaning, ' for how so ? ', ' of course not ' : 0 6 ~ GUT'
dpijlai 6 i a ~ e s ~ a ~ pri ~ . ; cf. Fr.94 odror yvvar#i (6ei)
i vydp
Kv6d{eudar' ri' ydp ;
Introducing an example : Arist.Pol.1zSrar4 dhXh ra0ra
T ~ Y T Q <XQ(Y $ a i ' ~ ~ ~~VaUl K O X ~ ~ V71. ydp; bv 0 i T ( v ~ T €.s . .
(quid enim ?).
(For the various progressive uses of ri ydp ; see VI above.
The diverse shades of meaning expressed by the phrase are well
illustrated in S.OC539-46.)
7Tj ydp ; ;Is not that so ? ' : an appeal for confirmation, common
in Plato. See 4.
06 ydp ; This is identical in meaning with $ ydp; Pl.Tht.163~:
Grg.480~: D.xviii 136 bpoibv ye, 06 ydp ; xix 253 : xxizog :
xxii 73 : xxiii 161,162,186. The Demosthenic instances are all
ironical.
(In Epich.Fr.171.4 06 ydp; is curiously fused with tj 06; ris
E I ~ ~TO1Y a o ~ e i ;dvepOT0~, tf 06 ydp ;).
sf^ yctp ; confirms a negative statement. S.El.911 068' a8
TI? ydp; Pl.R.379~ 068' dv rlvos etq K ~ K afriov.-nciis
O ~
ytp;Lg.640~*Emiv 6E' yc . . . 0 6 ~dd6pvflos. 4 ydp;-IIGs
ydp ; &Ah' oTpai rr&v rotivavri'ov : Lys.iz7 0 6 ~eiuap~acrBeisZK
rijs 6600, 068 .
ri)v dcrriav Kara$vy&v . . T ~ Syhp bv (sc.
.
Kar($vye) . . ; Pl.R.425~,515~ : D.xviii312. (In S.Aj.279
s&ydp is curiously used in the sense of rrfs yhp dhXos ;)
nijs yhp 06; confirms a positive statement. A.Ch.754: S.EZ.865,
1307 : Pl.Grg.487~: E u t h . h r . l o ~: id. saq. : X.Mem.iv4.13.
Also ri' yhp 06; Pl.R.425~,558~ : Prm.134~. T; 67j yhp ob ;
Prm. 138~,140~.
VIII. Assentient. We have seen above that ydp, in answers,
often introduces the reason for an assent which is left unex-
pressed. From this it is but a short step to the use of ydp as an
assentient particle per se. The transitional stage occurs where
that which is a reason is almost identical with that of which it
is a reason. Thus, in the common Platonic formulae e i ~ b sydp,
ZOCKQYdP,seeming is not sharply distinguished from being, and
the force of ydp here is very much what it is in the less equi-
vocal $uri ydp. P h d . 6 9 ~8poi6v hurrv ..
.-"Eor~e ydp : R . 4 4 5 ~
YAP 87
obie ~ h p. . . ~lvtjueievdv. . .-()ti ~h €1~69,
p E*$q. Thus assen-
tient ydp, while originating in an ellipse, shakes itself free from
its elliptical origin, and acquires an independent existence. (To
suppose an actual ellipse everywhere, and to fill up with such
words as 'You are right, for' (cf. Jebb on S . O T I I I ~ ) is
, un-
necessary and artificial.) Those scholars who are in general dis-
inclined to accept ellipse in interpreting ya'p naturally explain
this usage differently. Hartung (i 474) derives it from affirma-
matory ye : Baumlein (pp. 68-72) from 6pa denoting that which
is directly obvious and needs no proof.
Assentient ydp, as a fully developed idiom, rarely appears
before the fourth century. Earlier examples are less striking,
and some of them (as my suggested renderings below indicate)
admit of a different explanation.
( I ) In general. A.Ag.271 Xapd p' h$(psci Gd~pvovhKKaXou-
pivq..-E8 y&p $povoCvros +pa uo6 ~arqyopei('Aye, truly.'
Clytaemnestra agrees both that the man is weeping, and that
he is weeping tears of loyal joy) : SOT731 *E60#' c t ~ o i k a r
go0 r66, hs . . .-H666ro yhp ra0r' (' Aye, 'twas said so ' : better
than I said so because it was the common report ') : I I 17 rjj 6'
hsicrr$/rn u6 pov ~po6xoisrciXJdv sou, rbv Porijp' i6Av rdpos.-
' E y v o ~ a ydp, ud$' &dl ('Aye, I know him, sure enough ') :
E.IT52o SPauiv viv . . . otxeuear B~pi'.-~Eurrv yhp oijrcus: 539
O ~ K Zuriv. dXXos X C K T ~ ' lyqp9 hv AtiAi&.-A6Xia ydp (not,
probably, ' It was dXXor because it was 66Xia ') : HeZ.565 'Eyvos
y&p dp8iis (dPacodd. Ar.Th.911) : Pl.R.426~iarpevbpevoi yhp
.
066;~nepalvovuiv, shtjv ye . . peifi roiotui rh voutjpara . . .-
ndvv ydp, r$q, r f v O ~ T W ~ a p v 6 v r ~rhv roia0ra sddq (L Yes,
that is their condition, exactly') : 465B 'Fear and shame will
deter the young from assaulting the old'.-Zvppalvci
. . .-
O ~ T WZ$TS , : 490A tjyezro 8) a h ? , el v$ rxeis, . . dhtjdeia .
'Hv yAp o h heybpevov~ : X.Cyr.ii4.12 pipvtlpai d ~ o i a hss d
Xppivros Kara$povoirl uov . . .-nolei yhp T U ~ ~r$q: U , VI.13
dXhh ~ a $vhd~rovui.
i . .-Iloio0ui ydp, <$q, ra0ra. In A.Ag.
551 Ev' yhp .p&pa~rai,ydp seems to be assentient: 'Aye, 'tis
well done'. The Herald returns to the reflections of his open-
ing speech 503-37. (In S.0C1426 ydp seems to be causal:
a. Jebb ad loc.). The following also may perhaps be classed
88 74
as assentient: Pl.Pltdr.az8c 6 s por 8 0 ~ ~ 2ohs 048apGs pc TOL Ba'puos, o1;82v AX' i x w (' Aye, therein is my trust ; and in

d$rjocrv .. .-na'vv ydp oor dXqeij 80K& (cf. R.567~): G Y ~ . naught beside ') : Ar. Th.8 I ~ p i ~' QvT ~ @~upo$opi~v 5 piov.-
5 0 6 ~dpa ~ U T I Y~ a i ? ~ a ; - ' E ~ ip&v
) ya'p $ 1 ~ 1(ya'p BPF: ybp To&' a h b ya'p 701 KdaoXciv pc apoo8o~G(' Yes, that's what '11
67j Tj. (In Is.viii 33 yLp after 8ijXov may be classed as assen- be the ruin of me ') : 17.1 ' A man's poetry resembles his per-
tient, the expected alternative being selected ; ' I need not ask, sonal appearance '.-asrag' oiva'y~v.r a i ? ~ ay Q ror yvolis by;
for . , .'.) bpav~bvi8cpLacvoa ('that's why I've got myself up so fine') :
(2) Very frequently in Plato, sometimes in the Socratic works X.Mem.iig.6 ij iorrv 05s ~ a aa'vv i ~PEIQKEL ;-dl& 70670 ydp 701,
of Xenophon, and occasionally elsewhere, the answer echoes :$v, ~ & K P ~ T € P &, ( L ~ Y bu~lv;poi prociv a1;76v, STL ~ X O L pav S
a word from the preceding speech. Epich.Fv.~70b4Od84 p&v ~ P & K E L Y 8 6 v a ~ a<poi
~ , 82. .. : iii5.19 : Ar.Lys.46 : Ra.73. (Ar.
06s' .. . ;-Oh ya'p : S.Plt.7 56 Aerv6v yc ~01;aioay)ca706 vooi- V.588 is slightly different, approval rather than assent being
paror.-Aeivbv ya'p, 0662 hr176y: Ar.Av.611 aoXX@ K ~ C ~ T T O V S conveyed, as in (4) below : Tovri ya'p 701 ocpv6v, ' Yes, that 's
.
oi?hoc . .-06 yhp aoXX$; (' Yes, aren't they ? Much.') : Ec. fine '1. (For ya'p TOL in general, see 701, VI. 3.)
773-6 AEIyouar yoGv i v ~ a i sd8oTs.-A2(ovor ~ a ' ~ . - K a i $aorv (4) Approval is closely allied to assent, and ya'p, like dhXd,
oiucrv dpa'p~vo~,-@joovtrr ya'p.-%oXcrs daru~Gvaa'v~'.-%r~- can be used to signify the one as well as the other. S.Ant.639
o~~oovo ya'p.-cO
r ZcLs ub y' i a r ~ p i q c r c v . - ' E a r ~ ~ i q o v o rya'p ' I am your obedient son.-08~o ya'p, i3 aar, xpi) I%$ u~ipvav
(' Aye, they 'll say it ', etc.) : Alex.Fr.95.3 dpJ $v ... ;-Ntj ~ b v ixav : E.IA 1355 ; 4 ~ e ~ p i v62o 7i;-Ti)v bp3v pEIXXovuav ~1;vi)v
Ai', $v ya'p : P1.Cltvm.164~O ~ .K . . ..
. iX6yc70 ;-I Eh6yc~oy i p : pi) ~ravciv.-di~acaydp (' A proper answer 3 : Ar.Nu.679 Tr)v
1 6 8 $apiv
~ .. .
Trva c?var ~ o r a d ~ v v ;-@ap&v ya'p : R . 3 9 7 ~ij6ru- ~ap86agvBtlXciav (xpi) ~ a h c b ;-' ) OpBGs yhpAiycrs : P l . R . 4 0 ~
..
70s .-*H81o-ros : 432D ~ T ~ O U . - ' ~ T ~ O Y ydp : 3 5 3 ~ , 3 7 6 ~ , na'vv O ~ U ,c$q, ZOLK€ 70070 (j XiYcrr' K ~ ~ T Oy'L .. . T O ~ Sb a r -

445B,502B : Men.85~: Euthtpkr.7B : P h d . 9 0 ~: Tht.147~: Prm. ~odpovs6 m e p K ~ Y 2e6p~Ba ~ S . . .-KaAGs ya'p, $v d' ;,&, vocis 8
1 3 8 ~ ~ 1:4Lg.680~:
5~ idsaetp.: X.Mem.ii 1.2 OL~KOGY.. . Q~KBs.. .;- Polihopar X6ycrv (' You get my meaning admirably $1: Alc.1134~
. .
s : iii5.2 oTu8a . ;-028a ya'p : Oec.16.1 I 0 6 ~ 0 6.~
E i ~ b ydp . . bpiis i e i h o byyvjoaaear $ pi)v cd8ac~ovjurcv.-&$ahi)s yhp cp?
01uBa ... ;-OT6a ya'p. The nonsensical string in Ar.Ec.773-6 byyvv~tjs(' Well, you 're a guarantor one can trust ') : X.Mem.
is suggestive. I t looks as though this idiom was coming into iii6.2 apou~a~cv'crv 8ravcvdvoac ~ i j n6Xcos;
s -'Eyoyc, Z$v ...
prominence in certain circles early in the fourth century. -Ni) AT, Z$v, ~aXbvy i p ('And a very noble ambition,' he said).
A slightly different turn is given to the idiom in the follow- ( 5 ) Plato often echoes a word from the preceding speech,
ing :- when the second speaker endorses a view put forward by the
Ar.Lys.55 9Ap' 06 aapeivar ~ h yvvai~as s 6+7' ixpijv ;-06 yhp first. La.180~orpar 64 .. .-XXvBij yhp oicr : Pltd.85~ofi a&vv
ph A? dhXh ~ ~ c ~ o p 6 $KQW v a s aa'Xar (' No, more than that, they $aivcrar .. . Kai d Z O K ~ ~ *locus T ~ S ya'p,
, .. .
i$v, dhrlBij oor
ought to have flown here on wings long ago '. dp' 04 expects $aivc~ac: 7'ht.i 8 7 705~6 ~ YE ~aXci+at,&s iy$par, 80&i~c~v.-

an affirmative answer: it gets a negative answer, which rejects ..

'OpeGS yhp O ~ C L( 1 9 6 ~:) R.327C 8 0 ~ ~ ~PO71 : .-of? yhp K ~ K & S
the expected affirmative in favour of a stronger one. 04 yhp .. . 8o[a'(crs : 5 0 6 ~pawedopar 82 .. .-KaXGs ya'p, 8$v, pav~cdn:
&AX& thus corresponds to p2v o3v (cf. s.EZ.1453). I do not P h & . 2 5 ~$aivn .. .-'OpBGs yhp $aivopar : P h ' r . 2 2 7 ~cprloi. ..
think this is an instance of 04 yhp dXXa' (q.v.)) : Pl.R.509~2 ~ & v -KaXGs ydp, 6 I~aipc,Xiycr.
O ~ daohci+co.-MTj
K yip, i$v (( No, don't ').
IX. In wishes: ci ya'p, a? ya'p. In post-Homeric Greek, ci ydp
(3) Fa'p TOL,following a demonstrative pronoun, sometimes is mostly found in the exalted style of tragedy, occurring but
conveys assent, while adding something to it. (A colloquial seldom in comedy and prose. We have two problems here:
idiom.) E.HevacZ.7160f8 04 apo6&oovoiv oc .-Too6v8c ydp .. (I) the use of ci (ail : (2) the use of ya'p.
88 74
as assentient: Pl.Pltdr.az8c 6 s por 8 0 ~ ~ 2ohs 048apGs pc TOL Ba'puos, o1;82v AX' i x w (' Aye, therein is my trust ; and in

d$rjocrv .. .-na'vv ydp oor dXqeij 80K& (cf. R.567~): G Y ~ . naught beside ') : Ar. Th.8 I ~ p i ~' QvT ~ @~upo$opi~v 5 piov.-
5 0 6 ~dpa ~ U T I Y~ a i ? ~ a ; - ' E ~ ip&v
) ya'p $ 1 ~ 1(ya'p BPF: ybp To&' a h b ya'p 701 KdaoXciv pc apoo8o~G(' Yes, that's what '11
67j Tj. (In Is.viii 33 yLp after 8ijXov may be classed as assen- be the ruin of me ') : 17.1 ' A man's poetry resembles his per-
tient, the expected alternative being selected ; ' I need not ask, sonal appearance '.-asrag' oiva'y~v.r a i ? ~ ay Q ror yvolis by;
for . , .'.) bpav~bvi8cpLacvoa ('that's why I've got myself up so fine') :
(2) Very frequently in Plato, sometimes in the Socratic works X.Mem.iig.6 ij iorrv 05s ~ a aa'vv i ~PEIQKEL ;-dl& 70670 ydp 701,
of Xenophon, and occasionally elsewhere, the answer echoes :$v, ~ & K P ~ T € P &, ( L ~ Y bu~lv;poi prociv a1;76v, STL ~ X O L pav S
a word from the preceding speech. Epich.Fv.~70b4Od84 p&v ~ P & K E L Y 8 6 v a ~ a<poi
~ , 82. .. : iii5.19 : Ar.Lys.46 : Ra.73. (Ar.
06s' .. . ;-Oh ya'p : S.Plt.7 56 Aerv6v yc ~01;aioay)ca706 vooi- V.588 is slightly different, approval rather than assent being
paror.-Aeivbv ya'p, 0662 hr176y: Ar.Av.611 aoXX@ K ~ C ~ T T O V S conveyed, as in (4) below : Tovri ya'p 701 ocpv6v, ' Yes, that 's
.
oi?hoc . .-06 yhp aoXX$; (' Yes, aren't they ? Much.') : Ec. fine '1. (For ya'p TOL in general, see 701, VI. 3.)
773-6 AEIyouar yoGv i v ~ a i sd8oTs.-A2(ovor ~ a ' ~ . - K a i $aorv (4) Approval is closely allied to assent, and ya'p, like dhXd,
oiucrv dpa'p~vo~,-@joovtrr ya'p.-%oXcrs daru~Gvaa'v~'.-%r~- can be used to signify the one as well as the other. S.Ant.639
o~~oovo ya'p.-cO
r ZcLs ub y' i a r ~ p i q c r c v . - ' E a r ~ ~ i q o v o rya'p ' I am your obedient son.-08~o ya'p, i3 aar, xpi) I%$ u~ipvav
(' Aye, they 'll say it ', etc.) : Alex.Fr.95.3 dpJ $v ... ;-Ntj ~ b v ixav : E.IA 1355 ; 4 ~ e ~ p i v62o 7i;-Ti)v bp3v pEIXXovuav ~1;vi)v
Ai', $v ya'p : P1.Cltvm.164~O ~ .K . . ..
. iX6yc70 ;-I Eh6yc~oy i p : pi) ~ravciv.-di~acaydp (' A proper answer 3 : Ar.Nu.679 Tr)v
1 6 8 $apiv
~ .. .
Trva c?var ~ o r a d ~ v v ;-@ap&v ya'p : R . 3 9 7 ~ij6ru- ~ap86agvBtlXciav (xpi) ~ a h c b ;-' ) OpBGs yhpAiycrs : P l . R . 4 0 ~
..
70s .-*H81o-ros : 432D ~ T ~ O U . - ' ~ T ~ O Y ydp : 3 5 3 ~ , 3 7 6 ~ , na'vv O ~ U ,c$q, ZOLK€ 70070 (j XiYcrr' K ~ ~ T Oy'L .. . T O ~ Sb a r -

445B,502B : Men.85~: Euthtpkr.7B : P h d . 9 0 ~: Tht.147~: Prm. ~odpovs6 m e p K ~ Y 2e6p~Ba ~ S . . .-KaAGs ya'p, $v d' ;,&, vocis 8
1 3 8 ~ ~ 1:4Lg.680~:
5~ idsaetp.: X.Mem.ii 1.2 OL~KOGY.. . Q~KBs.. .;- Polihopar X6ycrv (' You get my meaning admirably $1: Alc.1134~
. .
s : iii5.2 oTu8a . ;-028a ya'p : Oec.16.1 I 0 6 ~ 0 6.~
E i ~ b ydp . . bpiis i e i h o byyvjoaaear $ pi)v cd8ac~ovjurcv.-&$ahi)s yhp cp?
01uBa ... ;-OT6a ya'p. The nonsensical string in Ar.Ec.773-6 byyvv~tjs(' Well, you 're a guarantor one can trust ') : X.Mem.
is suggestive. I t looks as though this idiom was coming into iii6.2 apou~a~cv'crv 8ravcvdvoac ~ i j n6Xcos;
s -'Eyoyc, Z$v ...
prominence in certain circles early in the fourth century. -Ni) AT, Z$v, ~aXbvy i p ('And a very noble ambition,' he said).
A slightly different turn is given to the idiom in the follow- ( 5 ) Plato often echoes a word from the preceding speech,
ing :- when the second speaker endorses a view put forward by the
Ar.Lys.55 9Ap' 06 aapeivar ~ h yvvai~as s 6+7' ixpijv ;-06 yhp first. La.180~orpar 64 .. .-XXvBij yhp oicr : Pltd.85~ofi a&vv
ph A? dhXh ~ ~ c ~ o p 6 $KQW v a s aa'Xar (' No, more than that, they $aivcrar .. . Kai d Z O K ~ ~ *locus T ~ S ya'p,
, .. .
i$v, dhrlBij oor
ought to have flown here on wings long ago '. dp' 04 expects $aivc~ac: 7'ht.i 8 7 705~6 ~ YE ~aXci+at,&s iy$par, 80&i~c~v.-

an affirmative answer: it gets a negative answer, which rejects ..

'OpeGS yhp O ~ C L( 1 9 6 ~:) R.327C 8 0 ~ ~ ~PO71 : .-of? yhp K ~ K & S
the expected affirmative in favour of a stronger one. 04 yhp .. . 8o[a'(crs : 5 0 6 ~pawedopar 82 .. .-KaXGs ya'p, 8$v, pav~cdn:
&AX& thus corresponds to p2v o3v (cf. s.EZ.1453). I do not P h & . 2 5 ~$aivn .. .-'OpBGs yhp $aivopar : P h ' r . 2 2 7 ~cprloi. ..
think this is an instance of 04 yhp dXXa' (q.v.)) : Pl.R.509~2 ~ & v -KaXGs ydp, 6 I~aipc,Xiycr.
O ~ daohci+co.-MTj
K yip, i$v (( No, don't ').
IX. In wishes: ci ya'p, a? ya'p. In post-Homeric Greek, ci ydp
(3) Fa'p TOL,following a demonstrative pronoun, sometimes is mostly found in the exalted style of tragedy, occurring but
conveys assent, while adding something to it. (A colloquial seldom in comedy and prose. We have two problems here:
idiom.) E.HevacZ.7160f8 04 apo6&oovoiv oc .-Too6v8c ydp .. (I) the use of ci (ail : (2) the use of ya'p.
9" Y ~ P
(I) The natural supposition is that an ci wish is a conditional
protasis with suppressed apodosis, an ellipse paralleled in Latin,
English, and other languages. A contrary view has been main-
tained by Lange, Monro (H.G.s321), Kiihner, and Liddell and
Scott, that ci in wishes is interjectional, and that from this
primary use the conditional is, at least partly, derived. This
theory certainly makes it easier to connect ~i in wishes with ci
in ~i 6' dye : and it accords with the development of hypotactic
from paratactic forms of construction in other cases. But it is
difficult to doubt that in practice (etymological history apart)
even Homer, not to speak of later writers, regarded c i in wishes
as conditional. The distinction between wish and condition is,
in fact, hard to draw, as the variation in editors' punctuation
shows. The difference between 'If only James were here ! H e
would help me', and 'If only James were here, he would help
me ', is merely the difference between an apodosis at first
vaguely conceived, and then clearly defined, and an apodosis
clearly envisaged at the outset. (i) Condition, and (iii) Wish
are bridged by an intermediate stage (ii) Wish-Condition.
(i) Condition. H o m . N z ~ 6O X dper?)voT6s loor .. . ri yhp v9v
aaph vquoi hcyolp~da.rrdvres dproror i s hdxov ... (287) o66i
KCV EYvOa T E ~ YYE pCvos ~ a xcipas i Bvorro : 0545 ci ydp ~ r votr
noh3v xpbvov i v dd& pipvors, 76v& 7' iY& ~opiij,~cvI;v8 i oi 01;
nod?) Zorar.
(ii) Wish-Condition (especially ri' yhp . .. 76 KE). Hom.B371
..
dy6pc v r ~ $ s . a? yhp .. . roiofiroi 8 i ~ poi
a o~p$~d6p0vcs cTcv
XXarGv. rij Kc rdx' ~pduclc.rrbXrs nprdporo : Hr32 uf yhp ...
..
i@p' 6 s Src . (157) ctd' ijs fi@dorpr .. . rij KC rk' ..
.: ~ 4 9 6
E i yhp in' dpijorv rihos 3 p c ~ C ~ Y ~ iovio i ~ oO ~~ K&v 71s ~ o v ' ~ w v
yc CGdpovov 'Hij ikorro : A288 : 6732 : 0536 : n99 : $372 : 0376.
These mixed wish-conditionals are characteristic of the fluidity
of Homeric structure: they are rarely found in later Greek,
where condition and wish crystallize as distinct modes of thought.
A.Ch.345 ci yhp 3.rrJ'IXi9 .. . ~arqva~iodqs.'hrn&v BY E O K X E L ~ Y
... .rrohC~oorovdv cTXcs rd$ov : Th.550.
(iii) Pure wish-clauses. ci ydP and a l ydp are often used in
Homer when a speaker confirms the certainty of a fact by ex-
Tucker, whose note well expresses the difficulty of analysing such con-
structions, prints a colon here : Sidgwick, a comma.
pressing the wish that something desired by him might be as
certainly fulfilled : ci yhp . .. ..
cjs . : ' Would that . .. as surely
..
as .I. (See Misener, ' The c i y d p wishes '.) Hom.NSz5 ci
yhp iy&v 067~1 yc Arbs ndi's aiyr6xoro ciqv .. .
cjs vOv 4pCpq 46c
KaKbv $iprr ~ p y c ~ o r :o r8464 a? y i p prv davdroro 6voqxios &&
...
Gvvaipqv vbo$rv dno~pv'Jrar 6 s oi rev'xca KaXh napiooerar :
8538 : X346 : 1523 : p251: 0235 : $402 (with an ironical Os
clause). Without a following cjs clause : y205 : 0156 : Pi.P.1.46
c i yhp d n i p Xpo'vos BA'Xpov piv O ~ T Q I ~ a ~rcdvcuv
i 66orv c6dv'vor
(where see schol.).
Apart from the above idiom, Homer appears to use only a i
ydp (never ci ydp) in pure wish-clauses : though the distinction
has not been noticed. I n post-Homeric Greek, the almost
complete disappearance of a t (a? ydp in Hdt.iz7) makes
differentiation no longer possible. AI 89 : IT97 : 8 2 7 2 : X454 :
6697 : t244 : 7311.
(2) The function of ydp in ci ydp wishes has been variously
explained. Hartung and Klotz connect it with a supposed use
of ydp in exclamations, while Baumlein and Kiihner regard it
as adding emphasis or liveliness (though the latter adds that
' originally ydp served here too to mark a thought as the direct
result of the existing situation '). Liddell and Scott merely say
that ' ydp is used to strengthen a wish '. Prof. Misener, how-
ever, has recently argued that ydp in ci ydp wishes is causal.
I t will be well to review the evidence, and to discover what
logical relationships, if any, are present where ci ydp wishes are
found, before attempting to solve the difficult question, whether,
or not, these relationships are expressed by the particle ydp.
(i) In many passages in Homer a causal relationship is
admitted, or even required, by the context. 8538 ~ciacrar
0 1 ; ~ ~ d cnohics
i ~ , 6' dp$' alirbv draipor ... ci' yhp iy&v Bs cl;lv
dddvaros ... 6 9 v9v t)pcpq G6c KaKbv $(PEL apyciororv: 8465
Bdpcrcr. p i ror rafira ... pchbvrov. at yhp ...Gvvaipqv . ..
Is
oi rcv'~ca~ a h hnapioocrar (the certainty that the arms will
be forthcoming is a ground for the encouragement given) : B371:
A288 : HI32 : IT97 : X346: 6341 : 7311 : 0156 : 0235.
In the following passages also ydp can be taken as causal, if
we assume an elliptical answer, ' (No,) for '. 1523 alrbr 6" .. .
9" Y ~ P
(I) The natural supposition is that an ci wish is a conditional
protasis with suppressed apodosis, an ellipse paralleled in Latin,
English, and other languages. A contrary view has been main-
tained by Lange, Monro (H.G.s321), Kiihner, and Liddell and
Scott, that ci in wishes is interjectional, and that from this
primary use the conditional is, at least partly, derived. This
theory certainly makes it easier to connect ~i in wishes with ci
in ~i 6' dye : and it accords with the development of hypotactic
from paratactic forms of construction in other cases. But it is
difficult to doubt that in practice (etymological history apart)
even Homer, not to speak of later writers, regarded c i in wishes
as conditional. The distinction between wish and condition is,
in fact, hard to draw, as the variation in editors' punctuation
shows. The difference between 'If only James were here ! H e
would help me', and 'If only James were here, he would help
me ', is merely the difference between an apodosis at first
vaguely conceived, and then clearly defined, and an apodosis
clearly envisaged at the outset. (i) Condition, and (iii) Wish
are bridged by an intermediate stage (ii) Wish-Condition.
(i) Condition. H o m . N z ~ 6O X dper?)voT6s loor .. . ri yhp v9v
aaph vquoi hcyolp~da.rrdvres dproror i s hdxov ... (287) o66i
KCV EYvOa T E ~ YYE pCvos ~ a xcipas i Bvorro : 0545 ci ydp ~ r votr
noh3v xpbvov i v dd& pipvors, 76v& 7' iY& ~opiij,~cvI;v8 i oi 01;
nod?) Zorar.
(ii) Wish-Condition (especially ri' yhp . .. 76 KE). Hom.B371
..
dy6pc v r ~ $ s . a? yhp .. . roiofiroi 8 i ~ poi
a o~p$~d6p0vcs cTcv
XXarGv. rij Kc rdx' ~pduclc.rrbXrs nprdporo : Hr32 uf yhp ...
..
i@p' 6 s Src . (157) ctd' ijs fi@dorpr .. . rij KC rk' ..
.: ~ 4 9 6
E i yhp in' dpijorv rihos 3 p c ~ C ~ Y ~ iovio i ~ oO ~~ K&v 71s ~ o v ' ~ w v
yc CGdpovov 'Hij ikorro : A288 : 6732 : 0536 : n99 : $372 : 0376.
These mixed wish-conditionals are characteristic of the fluidity
of Homeric structure: they are rarely found in later Greek,
where condition and wish crystallize as distinct modes of thought.
A.Ch.345 ci yhp 3.rrJ'IXi9 .. . ~arqva~iodqs.'hrn&v BY E O K X E L ~ Y
... .rrohC~oorovdv cTXcs rd$ov : Th.550.
(iii) Pure wish-clauses. ci ydP and a l ydp are often used in
Homer when a speaker confirms the certainty of a fact by ex-
Tucker, whose note well expresses the difficulty of analysing such con-
structions, prints a colon here : Sidgwick, a comma.
pressing the wish that something desired by him might be as
certainly fulfilled : ci yhp . .. ..
cjs . : ' Would that . .. as surely
..
as .I. (See Misener, ' The c i y d p wishes '.) Hom.NSz5 ci
yhp iy&v 067~1 yc Arbs ndi's aiyr6xoro ciqv .. .
cjs vOv 4pCpq 46c
KaKbv $iprr ~ p y c ~ o r :o r8464 a? y i p prv davdroro 6voqxios &&
...
Gvvaipqv vbo$rv dno~pv'Jrar 6 s oi rev'xca KaXh napiooerar :
8538 : X346 : 1523 : p251: 0235 : $402 (with an ironical Os
clause). Without a following cjs clause : y205 : 0156 : Pi.P.1.46
c i yhp d n i p Xpo'vos BA'Xpov piv O ~ T Q I ~ a ~rcdvcuv
i 66orv c6dv'vor
(where see schol.).
Apart from the above idiom, Homer appears to use only a i
ydp (never ci ydp) in pure wish-clauses : though the distinction
has not been noticed. I n post-Homeric Greek, the almost
complete disappearance of a t (a? ydp in Hdt.iz7) makes
differentiation no longer possible. AI 89 : IT97 : 8 2 7 2 : X454 :
6697 : t244 : 7311.
(2) The function of ydp in ci ydp wishes has been variously
explained. Hartung and Klotz connect it with a supposed use
of ydp in exclamations, while Baumlein and Kiihner regard it
as adding emphasis or liveliness (though the latter adds that
' originally ydp served here too to mark a thought as the direct
result of the existing situation '). Liddell and Scott merely say
that ' ydp is used to strengthen a wish '. Prof. Misener, how-
ever, has recently argued that ydp in ci ydp wishes is causal.
I t will be well to review the evidence, and to discover what
logical relationships, if any, are present where ci ydp wishes are
found, before attempting to solve the difficult question, whether,
or not, these relationships are expressed by the particle ydp.
(i) In many passages in Homer a causal relationship is
admitted, or even required, by the context. 8538 ~ciacrar
0 1 ; ~ ~ d cnohics
i ~ , 6' dp$' alirbv draipor ... ci' yhp iy&v Bs cl;lv
dddvaros ... 6 9 v9v t)pcpq G6c KaKbv $(PEL apyciororv: 8465
Bdpcrcr. p i ror rafira ... pchbvrov. at yhp ...Gvvaipqv . ..
Is
oi rcv'~ca~ a h hnapioocrar (the certainty that the arms will
be forthcoming is a ground for the encouragement given) : B371:
A288 : HI32 : IT97 : X346: 6341 : 7311 : 0156 : 0235.
In the following passages also ydp can be taken as causal, if
we assume an elliptical answer, ' (No,) for '. 1523 alrbr 6" .. .
92 74 1 7LtP 93
itjucrai (ivvouiyaros) ..
.-Ai yhp 6rj ...
8vvaipqvJ 6s 0 6 ~ rijs 8coO rpa^uu' ... ~ahijs.-Ei yhp BS Biha, ~aeappbs$ 6 ~
d$8ahp6v y' itjucrar 068 ivouixdov: 0366 O ~ Ki8ch?jucis :pyov ..
riuoi : lot~g79rai6a (r6Xpquov ~ravriir) .-nijs ; ci yhp ciq
.
iroixrudai . .-EGpbpax', c i yhp vijii, iprs Cpyoro yivoiro 6vvar6v : Ar.Ec.380 Tb rpiiflohov 6ijr' ihaflcs ;-El yhp qchov :
(' You are wrong to call me idle, for I could beat you at work ') : Com.Nov.Adesp.13Dem.: E.Sz~pp.369:E1.663: /on 410: Or.1582:
$402 ' He looks like an archers.-At yhp 64 rouuoCrov Lijuios Ar.Pn.a-346: Pl.Cri.44~oroi r' ciuiv oi rohhoi 06 rdr upi~p6rata
dvridiuc~cv,Bs 08~6srorc 700~06vv~ucraii v r a v l j ~ a ~ 8
(ironical).
a~ r i j v ~ a ~ i i~cpydi(ru8ai
jv .. .-Ei y&p .P$rhov . .. oToi r' c t a i oi
There are few examples in post-Homeric Greek. PiP.1.46: zohhoi rh piyiura ~ a ipydi(cu8ai: ~ h PrfgIOD roi4u€i ~ a u2i
A.Ch.345 (reference to 338-9). In the last case the intervening
t
uo$L.-Ei ydip, 3 6' 6s ... Zv robry tiT:Hdt.i 27.3: Pl.R.432~:
words of another speaker are ignored in the logical connexion." X.Cyr.vi 1.38. In E.Hipp.1410 Theseus echoes, and amplifies, the
Cf. 111.5. wish suggested by his own last words, o66i poi xdiprs /3iov, which
imply rc8vaiqv: 'Aye, would I were a corpse in thy stead!'
(ii) In dialogue, a wish is expressed that something stated or (iii) In other passages the wish is for something supple-
wished by the previous speaker may come true or might have mentary to, and usually similar to, a fact just stated as true.
come true. This type of connexion is not infrequent in Homer, Hom.K536 hrtav p' ( ; K u ~ ~ & Y dp$i K T ~ O Sofia'ata /3dihXci. a i
and is almost invariably present in post-Homeric ci ydip wishes. yhp 84 'O8vurbs r c ~ a d i~parcpbsAiopijbqs d$ap i . Tpiov
~
ycip seems here to have an assentient or approving force : 'Aye, ihauaiaro pivvxas krovs (' I hear horses : and I hope they are
truly '.I
4
the horses of 0. and D.') : y205 ~ ahiqv i ~ c i i ~p2v
o s iriuaro ... at
Hom.7309 7066' a6ro6 hv~@avros ihcbucrai ivecid '06vu- yhp ipoi rouuijv& Bcoi 8bvapiv rcpi0cicv, rluauea~pvqaijpas
ucirs .. .-A? yhp roiko, #civc, iros rcrchcupivov ciq : p496 Are' (' I wish / could punish the suitors like that ') : $372 /3iq$r 62
obrcus a6r6v uc Paihoi ~ h v r 6 r o ~ o&6hhov. s .. .-Ei yhp (r' $iprcp6s cipi. a i yhp r d i v r o v r6uuov .. . pvquri]pov .. .$lp-
dpfjuiv rihos t)pcrCpnui ylvoiro : A189 : 8339 : 0536 : ~163,513: rcpos ciqv : a376 'LJ rcircp, $ pciha ris uc flcijv .. . dpcivova
.
v236 : $200. A.Th.550 drcihc?. . & pi) ~paivoi8~6s.-Ei yhp . ...
O i j ~ c vi 6 i ~ e a .~.-At ydrp ..
050s NtjPi~ovZTXOY. robs C ~ Y
T ~ X O ~ C Y&Y $ P O Y O ~ U L rpbs 8cijv ('Aye, in sooth') : E.0r.1209 roi X8i(hs . .. dprivciv &spas pvqurijpas (1 I wish I had been
4 (6v pa~dprovKI$UQL ~ ~ X O P - E yhp i yivoiro ('Would God rejuvenated like that for yesterday's fight') : Pi.N.7.98 6Gvauai
I might ') : 1100 Bs dv M~vihcosuvv8vuruxij.-*fi $ihrar', c i 1
62 flporo?uiv d h ~ h v . .. 6~66pcv. c i yaip u$iuiv ip~c8ooecvia
TOGTO ~ar8divoip'i6iv ('Oh, could I but see that before I fliorov dppbuais : s.El.1416 Kh. 'npoi pdih' a68is.-HA. Ei
die!'): 1580 'Ehlvqv $owchar i r i $ 6 ~ 9rpaiuucis $6vov.-Ei ~ h AiyiuBy
p 8' dpo6 : 02730Kpiovra rpouurci~ov~a uqpaivovui
yhp K ~ T ~ U X O pr) W 8cSv ~hc$dcish o : 1614 u$diyiov i~opru' poi.-Fi2va~ "Arohhov, ci yhp i v rbxn y i r y ucutijpi Paiq
i~ (Ppvyijv- -Ei Yhp 168 4 v : Alc.1072 (1066 &OK& yhp a6rt)v (' Creon is coming.'-' And may he bring good news.').
..
ciuopGv yvvaTx' dpBv ipr)v .) E i yhp rouabrqv 8bvaprv cSxov It will be noticed that in (i), (ii), and (iii) an exclamation or
8 4 7 4 ur)v 4s @s ropc6uai . .. y v v a i ~ a : Cyc.437 ui8qri per' apostrophe sometimes precedes the wish. Cf. V.8.
..
ipo6 .-'n $ & r a ~ ' ,ci yhp r j v s ' CGorpcv ?)pipaw : IT1221 Th (iv) In other Homeric passages the logical connexion does
1 It is to be noted that r i y6p is in drama altnost confined to answers.
not fall under any of the above heads. Z272 rohhoirs 62 ~rivcs
In E.Slrpp.1145, with Murray's text, the speaker himself answers his own ~ a yik c s :bovrai Tp&v* a t ybp 64 poi dz' oliaros &6r yivoiro :
suggestion : drp 'Aonr80Gxos c'rr=rror' dvrrrduuopar ubv @vou-ri ytip yivorr- X454 iyy6s 64 ri ~ a ~ npi&poio b v ri~cuuiv. a1 yhp dr' o6aros
N K W L W ; But r t r v L v is difficult, and L and 9 mark a new speaker at r i yAp ciq ZpcO :roo : 8697 ' The suitors are devouring my substance.-
yivorro. In Alc. go the mark *HprX. in VBL (for which see Murray's A B .
At 64, flauihcia, t6& rrXc?urov ~ a ~ b riq:
v (244 v6v 62
Crit.) hardly justifies the supposition of a change of speaker (the con-
nuion of thought here seems to be as in 2. iii: 86-90 'Alcestis is not yet Bco?uiv i o i ~ c ,roi odpavbv c6~3vi~ovuiv. a i yhp ipoi roi6u6c
dead': 90-2 ' And may Apollo come to save her from dying'). Rh. 464. ro'uis ~ c ~ h q p i v ciq.
os
92 74 1 7LtP 93
itjucrai (ivvouiyaros) ..
.-Ai yhp 6rj ...
8vvaipqvJ 6s 0 6 ~ rijs 8coO rpa^uu' ... ~ahijs.-Ei yhp BS Biha, ~aeappbs$ 6 ~
d$8ahp6v y' itjucrar 068 ivouixdov: 0366 O ~ Ki8ch?jucis :pyov ..
riuoi : lot~g79rai6a (r6Xpquov ~ravriir) .-nijs ; ci yhp ciq
.
iroixrudai . .-EGpbpax', c i yhp vijii, iprs Cpyoro yivoiro 6vvar6v : Ar.Ec.380 Tb rpiiflohov 6ijr' ihaflcs ;-El yhp qchov :
(' You are wrong to call me idle, for I could beat you at work ') : Com.Nov.Adesp.13Dem.: E.Sz~pp.369:E1.663: /on 410: Or.1582:
$402 ' He looks like an archers.-At yhp 64 rouuoCrov Lijuios Ar.Pn.a-346: Pl.Cri.44~oroi r' ciuiv oi rohhoi 06 rdr upi~p6rata
dvridiuc~cv,Bs 08~6srorc 700~06vv~ucraii v r a v l j ~ a ~ 8
(ironical).
a~ r i j v ~ a ~ i i~cpydi(ru8ai
jv .. .-Ei y&p .P$rhov . .. oToi r' c t a i oi
There are few examples in post-Homeric Greek. PiP.1.46: zohhoi rh piyiura ~ a ipydi(cu8ai: ~ h PrfgIOD roi4u€i ~ a u2i
A.Ch.345 (reference to 338-9). In the last case the intervening
t
uo$L.-Ei ydip, 3 6' 6s ... Zv robry tiT:Hdt.i 27.3: Pl.R.432~:
words of another speaker are ignored in the logical connexion." X.Cyr.vi 1.38. In E.Hipp.1410 Theseus echoes, and amplifies, the
Cf. 111.5. wish suggested by his own last words, o66i poi xdiprs /3iov, which
imply rc8vaiqv: 'Aye, would I were a corpse in thy stead!'
(ii) In dialogue, a wish is expressed that something stated or (iii) In other passages the wish is for something supple-
wished by the previous speaker may come true or might have mentary to, and usually similar to, a fact just stated as true.
come true. This type of connexion is not infrequent in Homer, Hom.K536 hrtav p' ( ; K u ~ ~ & Y dp$i K T ~ O Sofia'ata /3dihXci. a i
and is almost invariably present in post-Homeric ci ydip wishes. yhp 84 'O8vurbs r c ~ a d i~parcpbsAiopijbqs d$ap i . Tpiov
~
ycip seems here to have an assentient or approving force : 'Aye, ihauaiaro pivvxas krovs (' I hear horses : and I hope they are
truly '.I
4
the horses of 0. and D.') : y205 ~ ahiqv i ~ c i i ~p2v
o s iriuaro ... at
Hom.7309 7066' a6ro6 hv~@avros ihcbucrai ivecid '06vu- yhp ipoi rouuijv& Bcoi 8bvapiv rcpi0cicv, rluauea~pvqaijpas
ucirs .. .-A? yhp roiko, #civc, iros rcrchcupivov ciq : p496 Are' (' I wish / could punish the suitors like that ') : $372 /3iq$r 62
obrcus a6r6v uc Paihoi ~ h v r 6 r o ~ o&6hhov. s .. .-Ei yhp (r' $iprcp6s cipi. a i yhp r d i v r o v r6uuov .. . pvquri]pov .. .$lp-
dpfjuiv rihos t)pcrCpnui ylvoiro : A189 : 8339 : 0536 : ~163,513: rcpos ciqv : a376 'LJ rcircp, $ pciha ris uc flcijv .. . dpcivova
.
v236 : $200. A.Th.550 drcihc?. . & pi) ~paivoi8~6s.-Ei yhp . ...
O i j ~ c vi 6 i ~ e a .~.-At ydrp ..
050s NtjPi~ovZTXOY. robs C ~ Y
T ~ X O ~ C Y&Y $ P O Y O ~ U L rpbs 8cijv ('Aye, in sooth') : E.0r.1209 roi X8i(hs . .. dprivciv &spas pvqurijpas (1 I wish I had been
4 (6v pa~dprovKI$UQL ~ ~ X O P - E yhp i yivoiro ('Would God rejuvenated like that for yesterday's fight') : Pi.N.7.98 6Gvauai
I might ') : 1100 Bs dv M~vihcosuvv8vuruxij.-*fi $ihrar', c i 1
62 flporo?uiv d h ~ h v . .. 6~66pcv. c i yaip u$iuiv ip~c8ooecvia
TOGTO ~ar8divoip'i6iv ('Oh, could I but see that before I fliorov dppbuais : s.El.1416 Kh. 'npoi pdih' a68is.-HA. Ei
die!'): 1580 'Ehlvqv $owchar i r i $ 6 ~ 9rpaiuucis $6vov.-Ei ~ h AiyiuBy
p 8' dpo6 : 02730Kpiovra rpouurci~ov~a uqpaivovui
yhp K ~ T ~ U X O pr) W 8cSv ~hc$dcish o : 1614 u$diyiov i~opru' poi.-Fi2va~ "Arohhov, ci yhp i v rbxn y i r y ucutijpi Paiq
i~ (Ppvyijv- -Ei Yhp 168 4 v : Alc.1072 (1066 &OK& yhp a6rt)v (' Creon is coming.'-' And may he bring good news.').
..
ciuopGv yvvaTx' dpBv ipr)v .) E i yhp rouabrqv 8bvaprv cSxov It will be noticed that in (i), (ii), and (iii) an exclamation or
8 4 7 4 ur)v 4s @s ropc6uai . .. y v v a i ~ a : Cyc.437 ui8qri per' apostrophe sometimes precedes the wish. Cf. V.8.
..
ipo6 .-'n $ & r a ~ ' ,ci yhp r j v s ' CGorpcv ?)pipaw : IT1221 Th (iv) In other Homeric passages the logical connexion does
1 It is to be noted that r i y6p is in drama altnost confined to answers.
not fall under any of the above heads. Z272 rohhoirs 62 ~rivcs
In E.Slrpp.1145, with Murray's text, the speaker himself answers his own ~ a yik c s :bovrai Tp&v* a t ybp 64 poi dz' oliaros &6r yivoiro :
suggestion : drp 'Aonr80Gxos c'rr=rror' dvrrrduuopar ubv @vou-ri ytip yivorr- X454 iyy6s 64 ri ~ a ~ npi&poio b v ri~cuuiv. a1 yhp dr' o6aros
N K W L W ; But r t r v L v is difficult, and L and 9 mark a new speaker at r i yAp ciq ZpcO :roo : 8697 ' The suitors are devouring my substance.-
yivorro. In Alc. go the mark *HprX. in VBL (for which see Murray's A B .
At 64, flauihcia, t6& rrXc?urov ~ a ~ b riq:
v (244 v6v 62
Crit.) hardly justifies the supposition of a change of speaker (the con-
nuion of thought here seems to be as in 2. iii: 86-90 'Alcestis is not yet Bco?uiv i o i ~ c ,roi odpavbv c6~3vi~ovuiv. a i yhp ipoi roi6u6c
dead': 90-2 ' And may Apollo come to save her from dying'). Rh. 464. ro'uis ~ c ~ h q p i v ciq.
os
94 r4
Hom.k.Ap.51 stands apart from all other examples of ei ycip,
II
in that the particles occur at the opening of a conversation,
without any obvious logical connexion. (i'j dp K', Matthiae: cf.
~ 3 5 7 . )In Alcm.Frs.16,17 the absence of context makes it impos-
sible to determine the connexion, if any. So, too, Ar.Fr.109.
On reviewing the above evidence, it is not easy to say whether
ydp in ~i ydp wishes has (I) a connective force, or (2) a merely
adverbial or emphatic one. In favour of (I) we nlay remark:
(a) that, in the great majority of cases, those grouped under
(i), (ii), and perhaps (iii) above, ri ydp is used in contexts which
admit of, or even require, a causal or assentient ydp: (6) that
there does not appear to be very much evidence, in general, for
the supposed ' adverbial ' use of the particle. On the other
hand it may be pleaded in favour of (2): (a) that, in a not
inconsiderable minority of cases, ydp in e i ydp cannot reason-
,
ably be interpreted as causal or assentient: (6) that simple ri
wishes are relatively rare (see Kiihner,II i 226) : a consideration
which may suggest that ydp, like -ee, reinforces ri, converting
' if' into ' if only'. A decision between the rival views is
perhaps not possible : but, on the whole, the ' adverbial' view
seems preferable.
In A.Th.566 d e e ydp, the reading of the later manuscripts, is
a form not otherwise attested, and no doubt unsound.
(Hartung and Kiihner cite E.Cyc.z61 as indicating a distinctive
use of ydp, apart from ti, in wishes ; dwrl ~areXij#& ooD Xa'tJp~
woX&v rdl ud.-'Eyi, ; KUK&S yap C/6Xor1. But one swallow does
not make a summer. 1 should assign KUK&S ydlp 1#6Xoro to
Odysseus, which removes all difficulty in the use of the particle
(see C.R.xliv(1g30)~14-15). A few other passages in which ydp
might at first sight appear to have an optative force are better
explained otherwise, or emended. In S.OC864 yrip has nothing
to do with the wish : A66& orcun&v.-Mtj y i p af6r Gaipoves e e i i v
..
p' &+YOU (' NO, for .' Cf. V.2). The same is true of A.Ag.
215 €3yhp ei7. (Here the ydp in 214 and the ydp in 215 perhaps
both look back to the question w&s hrn6vavs ybvopai ; The
reasonable anger of the army, and the hope that all may yet be
well, are both reasons for not offending the army by refusing to
r4 95
sacrifice Iphigeneia. Cf. 111.6.) E.H$p.640 ' I don't like clever
women : they're a bit too clever.' Harry's ' surely then (ye +
Zp) ' is unnecessary. Ph.1604 : Pearson explains oy(6pc~ea as
' I was so unfortunate as to be saved ' : but 8 6p' is tempting.
ffel.1~01: Pearson is probably right in accepting Dobree's 6' dp'.
D.xixz85 pi) yhp obro ybvorro (yaip is connective).
X. Special difficulties. There remains a certain residue of pas-
sages which are difficult to interpret on any of the lines sug-
gested above. Few of them can be regarded as textually
certain.
The following passages might appear to lend some support to
the theory of an 'adverbial' ydp. (In any of them 64 would be
natural enough.) Hom.K127 hv $vX~K€UU', &a ydp u$rv in-&$-
pasov tjyepier~ear(y' dp has been suggested, though yr is rare
after relatives in Homer : also rJ dp, which violates the general,
but not unbroken, principle that Epic (non-connective) r e has
a universalizing force: a variation between yrip and r' dp is
found elsewhere, as Leaf points out: e.g. K61 : Z182,188 :
perhaps Peppmiiller's &pa is right) : /r.Ap. 464 Zeiv', Cwrr' 06 pBv
ydp rr ~araev7roiurvi o r ~ a (Allen
s and Sikes suppose a fusion 01
iwri 06 plv and 06 pZv ydp, which appears scarcely probable) :
..
Hp.Mor6.Sacr.1 ~ t f vpiv ydlp aTya prp&vrar. +v 6;. .. (but
this seems to stand for ~ ayhp i +v piv ... tfv 6C). In Th.vii58.4
ydp, read by B after 6rr, cannot stand. Hp.deArte5 rh yhp T@
&$eXijoear K.T.X. has been adduced by Stahl (Rh.M.~goz,~-7)as
evidence for a concessive use of ydp, ' freilich ', with other pas-
sages which can all be otherwise explained. ydp is normal if
the sentence is read as a rhetorical question (see C.R.xliii
(1929) I 25). In A.Eu.747 Wecklein's ' allerdings ' is inappropriate
(' ~ d explains
p their cry 1. 745 ', Sidgwick : but 747 clearly
answers 746 : perhaps 8 dp'). In Hp.Of.15 the alternative reading
64 must be right.
XI. Position. r d p normally comes second in its clause. But :-
( I ) M b takes precedence over it in this position.
(2) Certain words coalesce closely enough with the following
word to be regarded as forming a unity with it : e.g. article, pre-
positions, and KUIin the sense of ' also ' or ' both '. Thus, in
94 r4
Hom.k.Ap.51 stands apart from all other examples of ei ycip,
II
in that the particles occur at the opening of a conversation,
without any obvious logical connexion. (i'j dp K', Matthiae: cf.
~ 3 5 7 . )In Alcm.Frs.16,17 the absence of context makes it impos-
sible to determine the connexion, if any. So, too, Ar.Fr.109.
On reviewing the above evidence, it is not easy to say whether
ydp in ~i ydp wishes has (I) a connective force, or (2) a merely
adverbial or emphatic one. In favour of (I) we nlay remark:
(a) that, in the great majority of cases, those grouped under
(i), (ii), and perhaps (iii) above, ri ydp is used in contexts which
admit of, or even require, a causal or assentient ydp: (6) that
there does not appear to be very much evidence, in general, for
the supposed ' adverbial ' use of the particle. On the other
hand it may be pleaded in favour of (2): (a) that, in a not
inconsiderable minority of cases, ydp in e i ydp cannot reason-
,
ably be interpreted as causal or assentient: (6) that simple ri
wishes are relatively rare (see Kiihner,II i 226) : a consideration
which may suggest that ydp, like -ee, reinforces ri, converting
' if' into ' if only'. A decision between the rival views is
perhaps not possible : but, on the whole, the ' adverbial' view
seems preferable.
In A.Th.566 d e e ydp, the reading of the later manuscripts, is
a form not otherwise attested, and no doubt unsound.
(Hartung and Kiihner cite E.Cyc.z61 as indicating a distinctive
use of ydp, apart from ti, in wishes ; dwrl ~areXij#& ooD Xa'tJp~
woX&v rdl ud.-'Eyi, ; KUK&S yap C/6Xor1. But one swallow does
not make a summer. 1 should assign KUK&S ydlp 1#6Xoro to
Odysseus, which removes all difficulty in the use of the particle
(see C.R.xliv(1g30)~14-15). A few other passages in which ydp
might at first sight appear to have an optative force are better
explained otherwise, or emended. In S.OC864 yrip has nothing
to do with the wish : A66& orcun&v.-Mtj y i p af6r Gaipoves e e i i v
..
p' &+YOU (' NO, for .' Cf. V.2). The same is true of A.Ag.
215 €3yhp ei7. (Here the ydp in 214 and the ydp in 215 perhaps
both look back to the question w&s hrn6vavs ybvopai ; The
reasonable anger of the army, and the hope that all may yet be
well, are both reasons for not offending the army by refusing to
r4 95
sacrifice Iphigeneia. Cf. 111.6.) E.H$p.640 ' I don't like clever
women : they're a bit too clever.' Harry's ' surely then (ye +
Zp) ' is unnecessary. Ph.1604 : Pearson explains oy(6pc~ea as
' I was so unfortunate as to be saved ' : but 8 6p' is tempting.
ffel.1~01: Pearson is probably right in accepting Dobree's 6' dp'.
D.xixz85 pi) yhp obro ybvorro (yaip is connective).
X. Special difficulties. There remains a certain residue of pas-
sages which are difficult to interpret on any of the lines sug-
gested above. Few of them can be regarded as textually
certain.
The following passages might appear to lend some support to
the theory of an 'adverbial' ydp. (In any of them 64 would be
natural enough.) Hom.K127 hv $vX~K€UU', &a ydp u$rv in-&$-
pasov tjyepier~ear(y' dp has been suggested, though yr is rare
after relatives in Homer : also rJ dp, which violates the general,
but not unbroken, principle that Epic (non-connective) r e has
a universalizing force: a variation between yrip and r' dp is
found elsewhere, as Leaf points out: e.g. K61 : Z182,188 :
perhaps Peppmiiller's &pa is right) : /r.Ap. 464 Zeiv', Cwrr' 06 pBv
ydp rr ~araev7roiurvi o r ~ a (Allen
s and Sikes suppose a fusion 01
iwri 06 plv and 06 pZv ydp, which appears scarcely probable) :
..
Hp.Mor6.Sacr.1 ~ t f vpiv ydlp aTya prp&vrar. +v 6;. .. (but
this seems to stand for ~ ayhp i +v piv ... tfv 6C). In Th.vii58.4
ydp, read by B after 6rr, cannot stand. Hp.deArte5 rh yhp T@
&$eXijoear K.T.X. has been adduced by Stahl (Rh.M.~goz,~-7)as
evidence for a concessive use of ydp, ' freilich ', with other pas-
sages which can all be otherwise explained. ydp is normal if
the sentence is read as a rhetorical question (see C.R.xliii
(1929) I 25). In A.Eu.747 Wecklein's ' allerdings ' is inappropriate
(' ~ d explains
p their cry 1. 745 ', Sidgwick : but 747 clearly
answers 746 : perhaps 8 dp'). In Hp.Of.15 the alternative reading
64 must be right.
XI. Position. r d p normally comes second in its clause. But :-
( I ) M b takes precedence over it in this position.
(2) Certain words coalesce closely enough with the following
word to be regarded as forming a unity with it : e.g. article, pre-
positions, and KUIin the sense of ' also ' or ' both '. Thus, in
96 YAP
tragedy, we sometimes find ya'p third or fourth word in such
cases as the following :-
A.Ch.641 r b p 3 8EIprp y d p : S.Ant.1096 161' c i ~ a e c i vy d p : Ph.
1268 ~ ar h; n p i v ya'p : E.Alc.365 i v r a i u i v a b r a i s ya'p : El.68 i v
r o k ipois ya'p : Tr.1020 i v r o i s XActdvSpov ~ d (but p S.Ant.661
i v r o i s y b p oixciorurv) : ffF309 r h s r i i v 8ciiv ~ d p IT676: ~ a i
ScrXiav ya'p : Ion 1022 ~ a ad i y d p : Fr.252 CK r&v 8rKalov y d p ( I K
Meineke, for c i ) : Fr.502 7 6 s y v v a r ~ b py d p : HF1396 ~ a r sods ' i v r b s c i ~ o u i v y i p : Pl.65 c i p i $pa'oers y d p : 146 d n a v r a r $
a 8 i v o v ~ a sya'p : Or.684 ~ a xi p i ya'p : 706 ~ a vaGs i ydp : 1089
~ a ~ i v ~ ~ a s i ~ s ydp.
avov
(3) But the postponement of y i p in tragedy is not confined to
the above limits.
3rd. A.Ag.222 ppotohs 8paov'vcr ya'p: 758 rb 6vaacphs y b p
ipyov ( S v a a c ~ l sydp, for y b p Gvooct3EIs, Pauw : r b S v a a c ~ l sy d p ,
substantival, would be normal) : S.Aj.522 x d p i s x d p i v ya'p : El.
492 dEXc~rp'dvvp$a y d p : Ant.141 h r a Xoxayoi ya'p : 732 0 6 ~
fdc y h p . . . ; OT255 obs' c i y h p j v : 277 061' i ~ r a v o vya'p: OC
837 a6Xcr p a ~ f ycip:i Tr.338: PA. 209 Srduvpa 8poei y d p (Tricli-
nius: y b p epocC MSS.): E.Afldr.764 noXXGv vEov y d p : Tr.621
K ~ K @ ~ a ~ ybd pv : 1091 690 dronos d r o a a aapaSISoai pol : S29p.
99 n p o d o ~ &rr y d p : IT1036 : Hec.865 : f f F 126 ~ dPKci aion$ ya'p :
Med.1268 dpclpcrar x a X t n b ycip : Or. I 244 rpruuois $iXors y d p :
I A I 560 u r y 5 n a p i t o y d p : Rh.17 (anap.) r i u d Y ~ P. ..; Fr.1063.1
(? Euripides) Sci nvv8dvcabar ydp.
4th. S.Ph.884 &s O&K& Bvros y d p : oT1520 d p i $pov& ya'p:
Aj.867 a$ n$ n$ y d p ; E.Ba.477 : IA I 22 : Fr.142.
5th and 6th. In E.Or.314 KJV p i v o a ~ sykp, S2cpp.303 sa'XX'
F$ $POY&Y y d p (Marchant), crasis helps to mitigate the postpone-.
ment. S.Ph.1451 stands alone in classical Greek, with the
exception of Middle and New Comedy: ~ a i p b s~ a nAoi7s i 6s'
i n c l y c i ya'p. (For B.3.22 see Jebb. In A.Th.114 Tucker reads
u6pa ncpi nrdXrv 6 0 ~ ~ o X l $ oyvb p dvSpiiv, for ~ G p ay d p K.T.X.,
comparing Diph.Fr.6o.g (below), where two MSS. read raXar-
n o p l r c p o v ydp.)
I n Aristophanes the postponement of y d p is rather commoner
and more violent :-
3rd. Eq.32 ircbv rfyci ya'p : 777 ~ d ~y id pu : 789 ~ a ad ; ya'p :
V.653 c i p i ya'p: 814 abroc pgvcuv y d p : Lys.119 06 6 c i y d p :
144 Sci r Z s y h p c b d v a p (a curious order, perhaps adopted metri
I Y ~ P 97
I gratia: cf. Alex.Fr.146.6 rf s i i v y d p ) : Av.342 nGs KXadaer y d p :
1546 p l v o v 8c3v y h p Srb a { : Ra.634 cincp Orbs y d p i a r r v : PI.
I I 88 KaXiis E'usar y d p : Archipp.Fr. I 5.1.
4th. Ach.581 3 r d r o c 6c6vs ya'p : 1076 h b rods XoEs y d p :
1087 d r o c Aiovdaov y d p : Nzr.1198 gncp oi nporiv8ar ya'p : Av.
1545 d c i nor' dv8piinors y d p : Lys.595 d p l v ij~cuvya'p: Ra.
867 o b it ~ iaov y d p : 1434 d phv ao$Ds y b p cTnev : Ec.984 r h s
nXovrciv ydp.
5th. Lys.489 Srb ~ d p ~ v ' ~ noXcpo~peviov y d p ; Pl.1189 b Zcdp
d a o s i p ya'p. In Ra.340 y d p may possibly come 5th : but the
text is almost certainly corrupt.
Late position after $ipJ ih V.563: after $(PC, Ar.Nu.218 (cf.
SEI E.Hel.1043) : for similar postponement of ya'p in answers, etc.,
<
see V.8.
In Middle and New Comedy :-
I
4th. Xenarch.Fr.7.2 obSh.lv ~ a r v b vy h p c 6 p i a ~ o v a r v: Diph.Fr.
60.3 raXarnop6rcpov obSiv iatr ya'p.
5th. Philem.Fr.56.2 ~ E T E I X E L U d v d y ~ vT&V K ~ K & y b p y i y v c ~ a r:
Fr.79.17 oi phv ijpnaadv r i y d p : Fr.106.2 Sih Xdnrlv ~ a pia v i a
y b p y l y v e r a i : Diph.Fr.102.1 dvSpbs $ A o v ~ a avyycvoDs l yhp
o i ~ l a v: Antiph.Fr.163.4 06 phv jpcv dpri ya'p.
6th. Antiph.Fr.26.22 in1 r b ra'prxls l m i v & p p r l ~ v i aya'p: Fr.
I
164 r a i s ebrcXckars oi 8coi ~ a i ~ o v ydp. ai
7th and 8th. Alex.Fr.36 d Scan6rrls olipbs n e p i Xlyovs y t i p
norc SrErprjrc : Philem.Fr.6o.z sods i v rfi n6Xci pa'prvpas i x o
y d p : AIex.Fr.136.z o b ~ c 6 j r v x i a roi7s' :GO' 8 norcii. v i k ya'p,
dAA' dvavSpia.
9th. Antiph.Fr.212.7 a i phv dXXar ro6vopa ~ X d n r o v a r t o i s
splnors y b p Bvros Bv KaXlv.
The position of y d p as first word in the line (lyr.), Ar.Ec.299,
913 is remarkable: cf. S.oT11og : OC1723. At end of iambic
line : S.0Tz31 (without stop) : E.ITro36 (before full stop).
In prose we, for the most part, find only the less violent
types of postponement mentioned under ( a ) . Hdt.i 194.5 dud
~ : v92 81 3 Ad/3Sa
rbv nosapbv ~ 6 ixqg.3: y d p : Th.iii58.z
o 6 ~iX8pods y d p : pl.R.431~ d abrbs y d p l : 5 1 8 ~T @ Burr
Dr. Chapman cites fourteen instances of 6 nirbs yhp ((Bc.)in Plato, and only
one of y&p placed between article and ni~ro's: P h l b . 2 3 ~rti ybp n6r' ilrnOcu b.
96 YAP
tragedy, we sometimes find ya'p third or fourth word in such
cases as the following :-
A.Ch.641 r b p 3 8EIprp y d p : S.Ant.1096 161' c i ~ a e c i vy d p : Ph.
1268 ~ ar h; n p i v ya'p : E.Alc.365 i v r a i u i v a b r a i s ya'p : El.68 i v
r o k ipois ya'p : Tr.1020 i v r o i s XActdvSpov ~ d (but p S.Ant.661
i v r o i s y b p oixciorurv) : ffF309 r h s r i i v 8ciiv ~ d p IT676: ~ a i
ScrXiav ya'p : Ion 1022 ~ a ad i y d p : Fr.252 CK r&v 8rKalov y d p ( I K
Meineke, for c i ) : Fr.502 7 6 s y v v a r ~ b py d p : HF1396 ~ a r sods ' i v r b s c i ~ o u i v y i p : Pl.65 c i p i $pa'oers y d p : 146 d n a v r a r $
a 8 i v o v ~ a sya'p : Or.684 ~ a xi p i ya'p : 706 ~ a vaGs i ydp : 1089
~ a ~ i v ~ ~ a s i ~ s ydp.
avov
(3) But the postponement of y i p in tragedy is not confined to
the above limits.
3rd. A.Ag.222 ppotohs 8paov'vcr ya'p: 758 rb 6vaacphs y b p
ipyov ( S v a a c ~ l sydp, for y b p Gvooct3EIs, Pauw : r b S v a a c ~ l sy d p ,
substantival, would be normal) : S.Aj.522 x d p i s x d p i v ya'p : El.
492 dEXc~rp'dvvp$a y d p : Ant.141 h r a Xoxayoi ya'p : 732 0 6 ~
fdc y h p . . . ; OT255 obs' c i y h p j v : 277 061' i ~ r a v o vya'p: OC
837 a6Xcr p a ~ f ycip:i Tr.338: PA. 209 Srduvpa 8poei y d p (Tricli-
nius: y b p epocC MSS.): E.Afldr.764 noXXGv vEov y d p : Tr.621
K ~ K @ ~ a ~ ybd pv : 1091 690 dronos d r o a a aapaSISoai pol : S29p.
99 n p o d o ~ &rr y d p : IT1036 : Hec.865 : f f F 126 ~ dPKci aion$ ya'p :
Med.1268 dpclpcrar x a X t n b ycip : Or. I 244 rpruuois $iXors y d p :
I A I 560 u r y 5 n a p i t o y d p : Rh.17 (anap.) r i u d Y ~ P. ..; Fr.1063.1
(? Euripides) Sci nvv8dvcabar ydp.
4th. S.Ph.884 &s O&K& Bvros y d p : oT1520 d p i $pov& ya'p:
Aj.867 a$ n$ n$ y d p ; E.Ba.477 : IA I 22 : Fr.142.
5th and 6th. In E.Or.314 KJV p i v o a ~ sykp, S2cpp.303 sa'XX'
F$ $POY&Y y d p (Marchant), crasis helps to mitigate the postpone-.
ment. S.Ph.1451 stands alone in classical Greek, with the
exception of Middle and New Comedy: ~ a i p b s~ a nAoi7s i 6s'
i n c l y c i ya'p. (For B.3.22 see Jebb. In A.Th.114 Tucker reads
u6pa ncpi nrdXrv 6 0 ~ ~ o X l $ oyvb p dvSpiiv, for ~ G p ay d p K.T.X.,
comparing Diph.Fr.6o.g (below), where two MSS. read raXar-
n o p l r c p o v ydp.)
I n Aristophanes the postponement of y d p is rather commoner
and more violent :-
3rd. Eq.32 ircbv rfyci ya'p : 777 ~ d ~y id pu : 789 ~ a ad ; ya'p :
V.653 c i p i ya'p: 814 abroc pgvcuv y d p : Lys.119 06 6 c i y d p :
144 Sci r Z s y h p c b d v a p (a curious order, perhaps adopted metri
I Y ~ P 97
I gratia: cf. Alex.Fr.146.6 rf s i i v y d p ) : Av.342 nGs KXadaer y d p :
1546 p l v o v 8c3v y h p Srb a { : Ra.634 cincp Orbs y d p i a r r v : PI.
I I 88 KaXiis E'usar y d p : Archipp.Fr. I 5.1.
4th. Ach.581 3 r d r o c 6c6vs ya'p : 1076 h b rods XoEs y d p :
1087 d r o c Aiovdaov y d p : Nzr.1198 gncp oi nporiv8ar ya'p : Av.
1545 d c i nor' dv8piinors y d p : Lys.595 d p l v ij~cuvya'p: Ra.
867 o b it ~ iaov y d p : 1434 d phv ao$Ds y b p cTnev : Ec.984 r h s
nXovrciv ydp.
5th. Lys.489 Srb ~ d p ~ v ' ~ noXcpo~peviov y d p ; Pl.1189 b Zcdp
d a o s i p ya'p. In Ra.340 y d p may possibly come 5th : but the
text is almost certainly corrupt.
Late position after $ipJ ih V.563: after $(PC, Ar.Nu.218 (cf.
SEI E.Hel.1043) : for similar postponement of ya'p in answers, etc.,
<
see V.8.
In Middle and New Comedy :-
I
4th. Xenarch.Fr.7.2 obSh.lv ~ a r v b vy h p c 6 p i a ~ o v a r v: Diph.Fr.
60.3 raXarnop6rcpov obSiv iatr ya'p.
5th. Philem.Fr.56.2 ~ E T E I X E L U d v d y ~ vT&V K ~ K & y b p y i y v c ~ a r:
Fr.79.17 oi phv ijpnaadv r i y d p : Fr.106.2 Sih Xdnrlv ~ a pia v i a
y b p y l y v e r a i : Diph.Fr.102.1 dvSpbs $ A o v ~ a avyycvoDs l yhp
o i ~ l a v: Antiph.Fr.163.4 06 phv jpcv dpri ya'p.
6th. Antiph.Fr.26.22 in1 r b ra'prxls l m i v & p p r l ~ v i aya'p: Fr.
I
164 r a i s ebrcXckars oi 8coi ~ a i ~ o v ydp. ai
7th and 8th. Alex.Fr.36 d Scan6rrls olipbs n e p i Xlyovs y t i p
norc SrErprjrc : Philem.Fr.6o.z sods i v rfi n6Xci pa'prvpas i x o
y d p : AIex.Fr.136.z o b ~ c 6 j r v x i a roi7s' :GO' 8 norcii. v i k ya'p,
dAA' dvavSpia.
9th. Antiph.Fr.212.7 a i phv dXXar ro6vopa ~ X d n r o v a r t o i s
splnors y b p Bvros Bv KaXlv.
The position of y d p as first word in the line (lyr.), Ar.Ec.299,
913 is remarkable: cf. S.oT11og : OC1723. At end of iambic
line : S.0Tz31 (without stop) : E.ITro36 (before full stop).
In prose we, for the most part, find only the less violent
types of postponement mentioned under ( a ) . Hdt.i 194.5 dud
~ : v92 81 3 Ad/3Sa
rbv nosapbv ~ 6 ixqg.3: y d p : Th.iii58.z
o 6 ~iX8pods y d p : pl.R.431~ d abrbs y d p l : 5 1 8 ~T @ Burr
Dr. Chapman cites fourteen instances of 6 nirbs yhp ((Bc.)in Plato, and only
one of y&p placed between article and ni~ro's: P h l b . 2 3 ~rti ybp n6r' ilrnOcu b.
I00 Y ~ P
(Prof. Misener here reads only a comma after rov'rov : but in this
case the asyndeton appears to me less objectionable : c e 8,T).
..
111. 5Qhh ycip, dhhh . ya'p, simple. The explanation of these
uses, which go back to Simonides and Pindar, has been much
discussed. Most earlier writers on the particles suppose an
ellipse of the cihha' clause, and Jebb, in his Sophocles, every-
where supplies the missing sense. Wila~nowitz(on E.HFr38)
says that the missing sense mu.st always be completed explicitly
or implicitly ' in good Greek ' : but that later (first in Isocrates)
dhhh ya'p becomes ' practically a strong adversative particle'.
(It is difficult, however, to h a w any distinction between the
usage of Pi~ldarand Hippocrates, and that of the later fourth
century.) On the other hand, Baumlein, Kiihner, and others
deny that ya'p in dhhh ya'p is ever causal, and interpret it every-
where as ' adverbial '. Hartung admits ellipse, but only ' within
reasollable limits'. The earlier theory has, however, been re-
vived by Sernatinger, followed by Broschmann and Prof. Misener
in their valuable analyses. But the latter, when she speaks of
ellipse, does not mean an ellipse which can be supplied by certain
definite words : and she has an alternative way of putting her
view, which perhaps expresses it more clearly, when she says that
ya'p explains ' the dhha' feeling '. This is substantially the same
..
as Wilamowitz's ' aber das tut nichts : denn .'. Misener conjec-
turally supposes three stages of development : (I) normal order,
dhha' clause followed by ya'p clause (e.g. Ar.Lys.1107) : (2) ya'p
clause inserted in main sentence: (3) omission of main clause,
the purport of which is made plain by the context. This ex-
planation is, on the face of it, a likely one, though its proposer
admits that we are dealing with linguistic developments so remote
that certainty is unattainable. Certainly the ' adverbial ' theory
of ydp, here as in most other places, has little to recommend it.'
In the complex construction, unless we are to tolerate unnatural
asyndeta,2 ya'p must be causal : and the complex construction,
as we have seen (I, adfin.), merges so insensibly into the simple,
that the explanation of ya'p must, surely, be the same in both
' Except in (8) below. ' Though similar asyndetaoccur in A.Pers.150-2,
S.Ph.1153, E.Alc.136-7, IT65, Ph.99. (In HFlzoz the tic ovvnkyoivt' of the
MSS. cannot be right.)
r6 I01
cases, We are driven, then, to assume either ellipse of some
kind, or the petrifaction of the particles into a set formula, a
tendency setting in a t an early stage of Greek literatureland pro-
gressing with the passage of time, but never becoming so complete
as to disallow the occasional use (though very rarely when the
particles are juxtaposed) of the complex construction in which
each particle plays its full part.
.
Linguistic theory apart, ' aber das tut nichts: denn . .',' but, as
a matter of fact,' is the meaning in the great majority of cases
(though, as we shall see, there are certain marked deviations).
The sense conveyed is that what precedes is irrelevant, unim-
portant, or subsidiary, and is consequently to be ruled out of
discussion, or at least put in the shade.
Between the uses of dhhh ya'p and dhhh ...
ya'p there is no
essential distinction of meaning. But &AX& . ..
ya'p predomi-
nates in verse, dhhh ydp (very strongly) in prose.
(I) In general, marking the contrast between what is irrcle-
vant or subsidiary and what is vital, primary, or decisive.
..
(i) dhhh . ya'p. Hom.u202 ~Xaiov 62 hrybos.. dhh' od .
ya'p rrs apij#rs iyiyvcro pvpopivororv : A393 ripi#aoear pcvcaivov.
&AXD06 ycip oi i r ' $v 19 ip.rrc6os: Pi.l.4.16 ' They were glorious
in prowess. dhh' &pip9 yhp iv prf rpaxcia vr$hp aohiporo
rtooa'pwv o i ~ 6 ~ liptlp&rv
v p a ' ~ a r ~ aCoriav'
v : 7.16 (after des-
cribing the ancient glories of Thebes) dhhh nahard y&p c36cr
xa'prr : B.5.162 dhh' od ycip ris iusrv rpa^#is raidc pvpopivors :
S.El.223 06 Xa'et1 p' 6pya' dXX' iv 6crvois 06 oxrjoo rariras
dras : 619 Ev'vvv irrioro rlv6b p' aiuxv'vtlv ixciv ... dXX' 3 yhp
i u COG Gvopivcia ... i#avay~a'(crpc raOra dp6v : Ar.Eq.328 %pa
6ijr' 0 1 ; ~da' cipxijs i6TjXovs dvai6crav . .. . . .
; dhh' i$a'v~]yhp
dv$p <rcpos aohh ooO prap&rcpos : Hom.rg91: Archil.Fr.7.5 :
Pi.N.7.30 : 0.6.54: Ar. V.1271 : Hdt-viii 8.1 iv v6y c f X c ~ a ap6- i
. .
rcpov . d X X J 06 ya'p oi aapcixc is r6rc : PI.Prt.336~aoX6 ooO
pa^hXov iy& ipavroD Giopar ... dhh' od yhp Sv'vapar : Arist.Pol.
127jb13 &AX' ixa yBp 6r6peocriv d roc ~ o h i r o v6roprop6s : LYS.
vi 50 14erlvaior, pvijoeTlrc ... dhh' lor2 yhp riab r l v rorirov
dpaprvpa'rov u a r a a h i j y c ~ :D.xix181 dXXD ire yhp r6rJ,
dvSpts Xegvaior (in this, the sole example of dhhh ... ya'p in
Demosthenes, the order is perhaps dictated by a desire to avoid
I00 Y ~ P
(Prof. Misener here reads only a comma after rov'rov : but in this
case the asyndeton appears to me less objectionable : c e 8,T).
..
111. 5Qhh ycip, dhhh . ya'p, simple. The explanation of these
uses, which go back to Simonides and Pindar, has been much
discussed. Most earlier writers on the particles suppose an
ellipse of the cihha' clause, and Jebb, in his Sophocles, every-
where supplies the missing sense. Wila~nowitz(on E.HFr38)
says that the missing sense mu.st always be completed explicitly
or implicitly ' in good Greek ' : but that later (first in Isocrates)
dhhh ya'p becomes ' practically a strong adversative particle'.
(It is difficult, however, to h a w any distinction between the
usage of Pi~ldarand Hippocrates, and that of the later fourth
century.) On the other hand, Baumlein, Kiihner, and others
deny that ya'p in dhhh ya'p is ever causal, and interpret it every-
where as ' adverbial '. Hartung admits ellipse, but only ' within
reasollable limits'. The earlier theory has, however, been re-
vived by Sernatinger, followed by Broschmann and Prof. Misener
in their valuable analyses. But the latter, when she speaks of
ellipse, does not mean an ellipse which can be supplied by certain
definite words : and she has an alternative way of putting her
view, which perhaps expresses it more clearly, when she says that
ya'p explains ' the dhha' feeling '. This is substantially the same
..
as Wilamowitz's ' aber das tut nichts : denn .'. Misener conjec-
turally supposes three stages of development : (I) normal order,
dhha' clause followed by ya'p clause (e.g. Ar.Lys.1107) : (2) ya'p
clause inserted in main sentence: (3) omission of main clause,
the purport of which is made plain by the context. This ex-
planation is, on the face of it, a likely one, though its proposer
admits that we are dealing with linguistic developments so remote
that certainty is unattainable. Certainly the ' adverbial ' theory
of ydp, here as in most other places, has little to recommend it.'
In the complex construction, unless we are to tolerate unnatural
asyndeta,2 ya'p must be causal : and the complex construction,
as we have seen (I, adfin.), merges so insensibly into the simple,
that the explanation of ya'p must, surely, be the same in both
' Except in (8) below. ' Though similar asyndetaoccur in A.Pers.150-2,
S.Ph.1153, E.Alc.136-7, IT65, Ph.99. (In HFlzoz the tic ovvnkyoivt' of the
MSS. cannot be right.)
r6 I01
cases, We are driven, then, to assume either ellipse of some
kind, or the petrifaction of the particles into a set formula, a
tendency setting in a t an early stage of Greek literatureland pro-
gressing with the passage of time, but never becoming so complete
as to disallow the occasional use (though very rarely when the
particles are juxtaposed) of the complex construction in which
each particle plays its full part.
.
Linguistic theory apart, ' aber das tut nichts: denn . .',' but, as
a matter of fact,' is the meaning in the great majority of cases
(though, as we shall see, there are certain marked deviations).
The sense conveyed is that what precedes is irrelevant, unim-
portant, or subsidiary, and is consequently to be ruled out of
discussion, or at least put in the shade.
Between the uses of dhhh ya'p and dhhh ...
ya'p there is no
essential distinction of meaning. But &AX& . ..
ya'p predomi-
nates in verse, dhhh ydp (very strongly) in prose.
(I) In general, marking the contrast between what is irrcle-
vant or subsidiary and what is vital, primary, or decisive.
..
(i) dhhh . ya'p. Hom.u202 ~Xaiov 62 hrybos.. dhh' od .
ya'p rrs apij#rs iyiyvcro pvpopivororv : A393 ripi#aoear pcvcaivov.
&AXD06 ycip oi i r ' $v 19 ip.rrc6os: Pi.l.4.16 ' They were glorious
in prowess. dhh' &pip9 yhp iv prf rpaxcia vr$hp aohiporo
rtooa'pwv o i ~ 6 ~ liptlp&rv
v p a ' ~ a r ~ aCoriav'
v : 7.16 (after des-
cribing the ancient glories of Thebes) dhhh nahard y&p c36cr
xa'prr : B.5.162 dhh' od ycip ris iusrv rpa^#is raidc pvpopivors :
S.El.223 06 Xa'et1 p' 6pya' dXX' iv 6crvois 06 oxrjoo rariras
dras : 619 Ev'vvv irrioro rlv6b p' aiuxv'vtlv ixciv ... dXX' 3 yhp
i u COG Gvopivcia ... i#avay~a'(crpc raOra dp6v : Ar.Eq.328 %pa
6ijr' 0 1 ; ~da' cipxijs i6TjXovs dvai6crav . .. . . .
; dhh' i$a'v~]yhp
dv$p <rcpos aohh ooO prap&rcpos : Hom.rg91: Archil.Fr.7.5 :
Pi.N.7.30 : 0.6.54: Ar. V.1271 : Hdt-viii 8.1 iv v6y c f X c ~ a ap6- i
. .
rcpov . d X X J 06 ya'p oi aapcixc is r6rc : PI.Prt.336~aoX6 ooO
pa^hXov iy& ipavroD Giopar ... dhh' od yhp Sv'vapar : Arist.Pol.
127jb13 &AX' ixa yBp 6r6peocriv d roc ~ o h i r o v6roprop6s : LYS.
vi 50 14erlvaior, pvijoeTlrc ... dhh' lor2 yhp riab r l v rorirov
dpaprvpa'rov u a r a a h i j y c ~ :D.xix181 dXXD ire yhp r6rJ,
dvSpts Xegvaior (in this, the sole example of dhhh ... ya'p in
Demosthenes, the order is perhaps dictated by a desire to avoid

a sequence of short syllables) : Hdt.vii 158.3 : Pl.Lg.636~,655~
: ixo' : S.OCg88 : E.Cyc.432 : Med.252,1344 : 1 0 7 I44
X.Cyr.i4.3: ii 1.13.
(ii) dAAh y d p . Simon.Fr.140 %8pon', 06 Kpoiuov Ac6uucir
ra'$ov. dAAh y h p aiv6pbs X Q P Y ~ T E ( U ' p i r p b r r6pPos, ;poi 8 irtavdr
(perhaps Zpory', with no stop between dAAa' and i r a v b r ) : Pi.0.
1.56 ' Tantalus was honoured by the gods. dAAh y h p r a r a -
ni+ar p i y a v o'xpov O ~ dK 6 ~ v d u 8 :~ p4.32 ' $iAiov 6' i n i o v dpxero,
tcivorr 67' ~ A 8 6 v r c u u i vc d c p y i r a i 6cinv' i n a y y i A A o v r i n p 6 r o v .
dAAh y h p v6urov np6$auis y A v ~ c p o t~ i A v c vpcivai : E.Med.1085
npbr dpiAAar @8ov p c i l o v r tj xpS) y f v c h v 8ijAvv i p c v v l v . dAAh
y h p i u r r v p o t u a ~ affpiv i : Ar. 17.1 I 14 na'vra y h p ~ c v r o t p c v6ivSpa
r d ~ n o p i l o p c vPiov. dAAh y h j rq$ijvcr i p i v ciulv iyrta84pcvoi
(' But our efforts are rendered nugatory by the drones ') : Hp.
Fract.9 uvp$ipci 6; ~ a r a r c i u 8 a ri o t r o v r b v ~ p i v o v . dAAh y h p
06 r o A p i o u ~ vt i n ~ p o p i j v r c rr b v 6 u ~ p a(' But expediency goes for
..
nothing, for. ') : A&. 22 ' People try to win health from heaven
by bribes. dAAh y h p diseases are not caused supernaturally ' :
Hdt.vii4 Aapcior d p p l r o urparc6cu8ai. dAAh y h p p c r h r a t r a ...
. .. dno8avciv : ix 46 3 i v v 6 9 i y i r c r o cirrciv..
u v v j v c r ~ cAapciov
dAXh y h p dppo6iopev pS) tipiv o t x +sics y i v o v r a i ol A6yoi : P1.
Grg.517~(the crux of the matter) : n t . 1 4 4 ~X K ~ K p?v O ~706-
vopa, p v ~ p o v c 6 o6' 06. dAAh ya'p d u r i rCv6c r i j v npour6vrov d
i v r @ p i c y : T i . 5 3 ~d n i x c i p q r i o v... d48ci A6y9 npbr 6 p l r
6qAotv, dAAh y h p d v e i p c r i x c r c ... uvv~~cu: 8 cR . 4 3 2 ~66u-
P a r o r d r i n o r $aivcrar ... dAAh ~ h @or p h i o v : Tkt.148~:
S??cp172B,lggA,220E: P k d . 9 5 ~ , 1 0 2:~R . 4 6 7 ~ ~ 6 0: 7Lg.751 ~ D:
P r t . 3 1 0 ~: Grg.448~: Lys.ix I 7 : D.lvii 33.
. .
p?v . . dAAh y d p (LAX& . . ya'p). s.Oc1615 u ~ A ~ p hp vi v ,
ol6a, nai6cra dAA' $v y h p pivov r h na'vra A6cr r a t r ' Znor p 0 ~ 8 4 -
p a r a : Ar.Tk.384 @ r A o r i p i ~pJv o d k p i $ . . . Aitovu' d v i u r ~ v &
y v v a i ~ c s . dAAh ~ h Ppa p i o r $ i p o : Ar. V.316 : X.Cyr.vii 1.49 ~ a i
~ p ~ u i p op?v v i 6 6 r c i e?vai (the use of camels against cavalry).
y 8 p 06rc r p i $ c i v 066cir i 8 i A c l r a A b r r d y a e b r r d p ~ A o v :PI.
P l t . 2 6 2 ~: L g . 8 3 9 ~: R.487~.
(2) Breaking off (a very common prose usage).
(i) .
. . ya'p. S.El.595 06 y h p 066? v o v 8 c r e b Z t c u r i
uc : Tr.552 &A' 06 ya'p, 6 u n c p cTnov, dpyaivciv ~ a A 6 v: E.Mcd.
1301 ' Where is Medea ? dAA' 06 y h p a t i r i j r $pour# cis r i r v o v
74 '03
~ : IA j I I :
Ar.Eq.1063 : Ack.738 : Lys.286: Hdt.ix27.4 dAA' 06 ya'p r i
npoixcr r 0 6 r o v irripcpviju8ai.
(ii) dAAh ya'p. Pi.N.7.52 8pa'uv por 766' elnciv ... dAAh y h p
dva'navuir i v n a v r i y A v ~ c i ai p y 9 : E.Tr.44 dAAh y h p 71 706s
' 0 6 v u u i o r I t a r o v r i l o n l v o v r ; Ar.Eq.1086 ' You have inter-
preted the oracle wrongly. dAAh ya'p i u r r v i p o i x p ~ u p b r .' : ..
E.Andr.264 : Ph.1762 : Pl.Phdr.261 c ' I u o s - dAAh y h p ~ 0 6 ~ 0 v r
i i j p c v : ikIen.92~dAAh y h p oti ro6rovr i r r i h r o t p c v : Lys.vii9
dAAh y d p , & P o v ~ j , .. . i r a v h v o p i l o r h c i p T p i v a : D.xv34 (after
strictures on the Athenian politicians) dAAh y h p otix 6 r i r i r
~ a r ~ y o p ~r 0u6gr o v ... xaAcnbv c6pciv : xviii42 dAAh y h p t p -
ninro~'c l r A6yovr, 069 atirirta pGAAov i u o r dpp6ucr Aiycrv : P1.
A p . 1 9 ~ , ~ , 2 5 1 3 , 2 6 ~ , 2 8: ~Plt.257~
,42~ : Lg.707~: Hp.Ma.295~:
X.Oec.11.11: 12.1 : A7~v7.11: Cyr.v5.13 : viii7.26 : Ages.10.3 :
Lys.vii42 : xiigy : xxiv 21 : D.xviii 211,263 : xxivqg.
(3) Resuming after a digression.
.
(i) dAAh . . ya'p. Ar.Th.531 (resumption of the main topic,
.
after the general reflections in dAA' d n a v . . d8pciv). .
(ii) dAAh ya'p. Pl.Grg.525~' Homer made his chief criminals
in Hades kings. (No private individual has the chance to be
..
incurably bad.) &Ah y h p . i r t r i j v 6vvapivov ciui ~ a oii
u$66pa n o v ~ p o yiyvo'pcvoi
i ' (' Well, anyhow ') : Smp.180~' The
gods rewarded Achilles for avenging his lover Patroclus.
(Achilles was not Patroclus's lover.) dAAh y h p r @hi pa'Arura
p?v . . . plAAov p i v r o i 8 a v p a ' ~ o v u i v. . . iirav d dp6pcvor r b v
i p a u r t j v dyarr$ ' : Pk16.43~(line 6) : R . 5 3 0 ~: Sph.229~: 1012
541E : X.HG.vii3.4 : And.i73,130,132.
, (4) Marking the appearance of a new character on the stage.
The particles are here almost invariably separated.
..
(i) dAAh . ya'p. S.Aat.155 dAA' 66c y h p 64 PauiAc6s . . .
x o p c i : E.HFr 38 dAA' cluopC y h p ..
. A6rtov n c p i j v r a : Ar.Ack.
40 dAA' oinpvra'vcir y h p otirori ~ E U ~ ~ ~E.Or.725
~ L Y :OHF42 ~ : :
Ar.Ack.175 : Av.1168 : Lys.1239 : Ec.951.
(ii) dAAh ya'p. A.Th.861 dAAh y h p $KOVU'a%.
In some cases the construction is complex (a further indica-
cation of the close relation existing between the simple and
con~plexconstructions).

a sequence of short syllables) : Hdt.vii 158.3 : Pl.Lg.636~,655~
: ixo' : S.OCg88 : E.Cyc.432 : Med.252,1344 : 1 0 7 I44
X.Cyr.i4.3: ii 1.13.
(ii) dAAh y d p . Simon.Fr.140 %8pon', 06 Kpoiuov Ac6uucir
ra'$ov. dAAh y h p aiv6pbs X Q P Y ~ T E ( U ' p i r p b r r6pPos, ;poi 8 irtavdr
(perhaps Zpory', with no stop between dAAa' and i r a v b r ) : Pi.0.
1.56 ' Tantalus was honoured by the gods. dAAh y h p r a r a -
ni+ar p i y a v o'xpov O ~ dK 6 ~ v d u 8 :~ p4.32 ' $iAiov 6' i n i o v dpxero,
tcivorr 67' ~ A 8 6 v r c u u i vc d c p y i r a i 6cinv' i n a y y i A A o v r i n p 6 r o v .
dAAh y h p v6urov np6$auis y A v ~ c p o t~ i A v c vpcivai : E.Med.1085
npbr dpiAAar @8ov p c i l o v r tj xpS) y f v c h v 8ijAvv i p c v v l v . dAAh
y h p i u r r v p o t u a ~ affpiv i : Ar. 17.1 I 14 na'vra y h p ~ c v r o t p c v6ivSpa
r d ~ n o p i l o p c vPiov. dAAh y h j rq$ijvcr i p i v ciulv iyrta84pcvoi
(' But our efforts are rendered nugatory by the drones ') : Hp.
Fract.9 uvp$ipci 6; ~ a r a r c i u 8 a ri o t r o v r b v ~ p i v o v . dAAh y h p
06 r o A p i o u ~ vt i n ~ p o p i j v r c rr b v 6 u ~ p a(' But expediency goes for
..
nothing, for. ') : A&. 22 ' People try to win health from heaven
by bribes. dAAh y h p diseases are not caused supernaturally ' :
Hdt.vii4 Aapcior d p p l r o urparc6cu8ai. dAAh y h p p c r h r a t r a ...
. .. dno8avciv : ix 46 3 i v v 6 9 i y i r c r o cirrciv..
u v v j v c r ~ cAapciov
dAXh y h p dppo6iopev pS) tipiv o t x +sics y i v o v r a i ol A6yoi : P1.
Grg.517~(the crux of the matter) : n t . 1 4 4 ~X K ~ K p?v O ~706-
vopa, p v ~ p o v c 6 o6' 06. dAAh ya'p d u r i rCv6c r i j v npour6vrov d
i v r @ p i c y : T i . 5 3 ~d n i x c i p q r i o v... d48ci A6y9 npbr 6 p l r
6qAotv, dAAh y h p d v e i p c r i x c r c ... uvv~~cu: 8 cR . 4 3 2 ~66u-
P a r o r d r i n o r $aivcrar ... dAAh ~ h @or p h i o v : Tkt.148~:
S??cp172B,lggA,220E: P k d . 9 5 ~ , 1 0 2:~R . 4 6 7 ~ ~ 6 0: 7Lg.751 ~ D:
P r t . 3 1 0 ~: Grg.448~: Lys.ix I 7 : D.lvii 33.
. .
p?v . . dAAh y d p (LAX& . . ya'p). s.Oc1615 u ~ A ~ p hp vi v ,
ol6a, nai6cra dAA' $v y h p pivov r h na'vra A6cr r a t r ' Znor p 0 ~ 8 4 -
p a r a : Ar.Tk.384 @ r A o r i p i ~pJv o d k p i $ . . . Aitovu' d v i u r ~ v &
y v v a i ~ c s . dAAh ~ h Ppa p i o r $ i p o : Ar. V.316 : X.Cyr.vii 1.49 ~ a i
~ p ~ u i p op?v v i 6 6 r c i e?vai (the use of camels against cavalry).
y 8 p 06rc r p i $ c i v 066cir i 8 i A c l r a A b r r d y a e b r r d p ~ A o v :PI.
P l t . 2 6 2 ~: L g . 8 3 9 ~: R.487~.
(2) Breaking off (a very common prose usage).
(i) .
. . ya'p. S.El.595 06 y h p 066? v o v 8 c r e b Z t c u r i
uc : Tr.552 &A' 06 ya'p, 6 u n c p cTnov, dpyaivciv ~ a A 6 v: E.Mcd.
1301 ' Where is Medea ? dAA' 06 y h p a t i r i j r $pour# cis r i r v o v
74 '03
~ : IA j I I :
Ar.Eq.1063 : Ack.738 : Lys.286: Hdt.ix27.4 dAA' 06 ya'p r i
npoixcr r 0 6 r o v irripcpviju8ai.
(ii) dAAh ya'p. Pi.N.7.52 8pa'uv por 766' elnciv ... dAAh y h p
dva'navuir i v n a v r i y A v ~ c i ai p y 9 : E.Tr.44 dAAh y h p 71 706s
' 0 6 v u u i o r I t a r o v r i l o n l v o v r ; Ar.Eq.1086 ' You have inter-
preted the oracle wrongly. dAAh ya'p i u r r v i p o i x p ~ u p b r .' : ..
E.Andr.264 : Ph.1762 : Pl.Phdr.261 c ' I u o s - dAAh y h p ~ 0 6 ~ 0 v r
i i j p c v : ikIen.92~dAAh y h p oti ro6rovr i r r i h r o t p c v : Lys.vii9
dAAh y d p , & P o v ~ j , .. . i r a v h v o p i l o r h c i p T p i v a : D.xv34 (after
strictures on the Athenian politicians) dAAh y h p otix 6 r i r i r
~ a r ~ y o p ~r 0u6gr o v ... xaAcnbv c6pciv : xviii42 dAAh y h p t p -
ninro~'c l r A6yovr, 069 atirirta pGAAov i u o r dpp6ucr Aiycrv : P1.
A p . 1 9 ~ , ~ , 2 5 1 3 , 2 6 ~ , 2 8: ~Plt.257~
,42~ : Lg.707~: Hp.Ma.295~:
X.Oec.11.11: 12.1 : A7~v7.11: Cyr.v5.13 : viii7.26 : Ages.10.3 :
Lys.vii42 : xiigy : xxiv 21 : D.xviii 211,263 : xxivqg.
(3) Resuming after a digression.
.
(i) dAAh . . ya'p. Ar.Th.531 (resumption of the main topic,
.
after the general reflections in dAA' d n a v . . d8pciv). .
(ii) dAAh ya'p. Pl.Grg.525~' Homer made his chief criminals
in Hades kings. (No private individual has the chance to be
..
incurably bad.) &Ah y h p . i r t r i j v 6vvapivov ciui ~ a oii
u$66pa n o v ~ p o yiyvo'pcvoi
i ' (' Well, anyhow ') : Smp.180~' The
gods rewarded Achilles for avenging his lover Patroclus.
(Achilles was not Patroclus's lover.) dAAh y h p r @hi pa'Arura
p?v . . . plAAov p i v r o i 8 a v p a ' ~ o v u i v. . . iirav d dp6pcvor r b v
i p a u r t j v dyarr$ ' : Pk16.43~(line 6) : R . 5 3 0 ~: Sph.229~: 1012
541E : X.HG.vii3.4 : And.i73,130,132.
, (4) Marking the appearance of a new character on the stage.
The particles are here almost invariably separated.
..
(i) dAAh . ya'p. S.Aat.155 dAA' 66c y h p 64 PauiAc6s . . .
x o p c i : E.HFr 38 dAA' cluopC y h p ..
. A6rtov n c p i j v r a : Ar.Ack.
40 dAA' oinpvra'vcir y h p otirori ~ E U ~ ~ ~E.Or.725
~ L Y :OHF42 ~ : :
Ar.Ack.175 : Av.1168 : Lys.1239 : Ec.951.
(ii) dAAh ya'p. A.Th.861 dAAh y h p $KOVU'a%.
In some cases the construction is complex (a further indica-
cation of the close relation existing between the simple and
con~plexconstructions).
 74 105
(i) dXXh . ..ydp.
A.Pr.941 dXX' ciaopij yhp 76v8c rbv Arbs is that. ..'Where iaos follows dhhh ykp, it to some extent
..
rp6xiv . advsos T L ~ a i v b vdyycXGv iXrjXuOcv (perhaps to be replaces v$ Aia.)
classed as ' simple'): E.Hz)p.51 : Hec.724: El.107 : Hel.1385.
I
..
(i) dXXh . ydp. Lys.vi 40 8crvbv dv err), ciacpi av8o~i8ov . ..
(ii) dhXh ya'p. E.Ph.1308 dXXh yhp Kpiovra Xcv'uao s6v8c CacpcX~eqpcv ... dAXb d a ~ c 8 a i p d w o iyhp i v r a i s apbs a6rods
8cOpo wvvc$ij apbs 86povs ascixovsa, aav'ao ro6s aapcasijsas avvOrj~aisiacpcArjOqcrav 2 v J o ~ i 8 o v : .. dXX' fipcis i.rrepcXrjOqri
y6ovs. I yc a6roD; vi48 (46 c i s s i a~ct/rapivovsxptj fipiis 2v8oKi8ou
&ao$rq$iaaaOai; a6rcpov hs mpari6sr)s dyaO6s ; dXX' 068c.rr6-
(5) Marking the non-fulfilment of a condition (while dXhh p7jv
(4.v. (3)) marks its fulfilment).
I aore .. . iarparcv'aaro .. .) dXXh ahovrGv yhp ... (ciai$cpc)-
aoiav eiu$opa'v ;
(i) &Ah. ..ydp. Hdt.ii 120 c i Gv 'EXivq i v ' M y , dao8oOijvai (ii) cihhh ydp. Hdt.vi 124.1 dXXh yhp tb-os si iaipcp$6pcvoi : ...
Bv adrtjv soib-i " EXXqai . ..
dhX' 06 yhp ccfXov'EXivqv da~8oOvai: G o r g . F r . ~ ~ adAXh
, ~ z yhp O ~ ipbv
K ipavrbv iaaivciv : Pl.Men.94~
Pl.Ap.20~ci rjaiordpqv ra6ra' dXX' 06 yhp iiaarapai. dXXh yhp hoe d @ o v ~ v 8 ~ 84aOXos qs $v : P h d . 8 7 ~dXXd yhp &v
(ii) dXXh ydp. Hdt.ix 113.2 r d a r p bv ~ a iyivcro i . ..
ciaep $aiq ... : R . 3 6 5 ~dXAh ya'p, $qai sip, 06 $#8iov dei Xav6dvciv :
i$8q .. . dXXh yhp z i p l q s svO6pcvos ...
: P1.La.200~c i i&Xoi 3 6 6 ~dXXh y i p i v A3ov 8 i ~ q v86oopcv: Ant.v62 ' He did not
ofros* dXAh yhp oihXovs poi (~a'asorcavvicrrqaiv ...
a6rbs 82 ruin him on that occasion. dAXh yhp ivraOOa pZv d $ i j ~ c va6r6v.
..
O ~ iKO i X e i : Men.94~ciacp rlfv TOOTO 8 i 8 a ~ r b v . &AX& yap ... of 6' i8ci ... ivrafida 6' iac@obXeucv' : And.iv37 6XXh yhp k o s
ptj 0 6 ~ 8 i 8 a ~ r b vdpcr4 : Hdt.vg.1 : vii 143.2 : Pl.Pklb.43~(line pcsh p i ~ p t i s8ia@ohjjs... i~iv8v'vcvov: 1soc.i~ 175 dhXh yhp iaas
I : cf. 42E, line 7) : Eui/fphr.14~. 8th shs avvOij~asa*liov i a i a ~ c i i (dXAh, yhp iaos also vi8o,xi48,
Marking the non-fulfilment of a wish. E.Rh.106 EfO' $adydvtjp ...
xviiqg,xix36) : X.A?z.vii 7.35 dXX& y h p t H p a ~ X c i 8 n atip?roXv
cGfiouhos hs 8pCaai Xepi. dXX' 06 yhp afirbs aa'vs' Ca(uraaOai 8 o ~ csi o k o sb dpyv'p~ovc b a i (an actual, quoted objection.)
@porGv a i $ v ~ c v .

(6) In dialogue, introducing an objection. (8) Progressive.

(i) dXXh ...
~ d p . Ar.Pl.425 * I a o s 'Epivv's i a r i v CK s p a y p ..
In (I)-(7) dXXh ydp (&Ah& . ydp) is strongly adversative:
8ia.q . . -2AX'O ~ iKx c i yhp 8$8as.
it not only opposes what precedes, but rules it out of court as non-
(ii) d ~ hAr.Ach.338 066' ipoc Xtyovros fipcis drprios
~ ydp. existent or inessential. In a few passages, however (propor-
rj~oliaasc.-;4hXh yhp v6v Aiy', c i aoi 8 0 ~ c ('Yes,
i but you can tionately numerous in Andocides i), dAXh ydp appears to be
speak now, if you like') : PI.Euihphr.6~ 'You have only told weakly adversative or merely progressive. It simply adds some-
me one particular k i o v '.-Kai dXq8ij y' iXcyov.--*Iaos. dXXh thing new and important, and is found in contexts where ~ aprjv i
yhp ~ a dXXai aoXXh $$s cfvai Gaia (' But the point is .') : .. or dXXh prjv would be natural.
P11.263~'Ope6rara. dXXh yhp roOro a6rd . ..
aGs Zv sis yivos Analysis is difficult here. It might, theoretically, be maintained
~ apdPos
i ivapy~mcpovyvoiq ...
; R.471~
: Hp.Ma.301~(AXhh that here too dXXh ya'p is, at bottom, strongly adversative, and
means ' but that does not matter, for ..
.' ; and that the new
YAP 84).
matter is presented as so far outstripping,the old in importance
(7) Introducing an imaginary objection (Hypophora). (It is as to contrast with it and supplant it (cf. 06 ptjv &AX&, (ii)). But
sometimes said, incorrectly, that &AX& ydp is here equivalent to this is an artificial explanation : and it certainly seems preferable
dXXh vrj Aia. Actually the two idioms differ in so far that vtj A i a to regard the adversative force of dXXd as weakened in dhhh ydp
marks the objection as imaginary, while ydp marks it as funda- (as in simple dXXd (sometimes), dXXh ~ a and l dXXh prjv), and
mental or important. ' But (it may be urged) the essential point y k p as purely ancillary or 'adverbial'. If it be objected that it is
Usually, but not invariably : see cIAhd, I. 3. iii. equally artificial to posit twoquite different meanings fordXXh ydp,
 74 105
(i) dXXh . ..ydp.
A.Pr.941 dXX' ciaopij yhp 76v8c rbv Arbs is that. ..'Where iaos follows dhhh ykp, it to some extent
..
rp6xiv . advsos T L ~ a i v b vdyycXGv iXrjXuOcv (perhaps to be replaces v$ Aia.)
classed as ' simple'): E.Hz)p.51 : Hec.724: El.107 : Hel.1385.
I
..
(i) dXXh . ydp. Lys.vi 40 8crvbv dv err), ciacpi av8o~i8ov . ..
(ii) dhXh ya'p. E.Ph.1308 dXXh yhp Kpiovra Xcv'uao s6v8c CacpcX~eqpcv ... dAXb d a ~ c 8 a i p d w o iyhp i v r a i s apbs a6rods
8cOpo wvvc$ij apbs 86povs ascixovsa, aav'ao ro6s aapcasijsas avvOrj~aisiacpcArjOqcrav 2 v J o ~ i 8 o v : .. dXX' fipcis i.rrepcXrjOqri
y6ovs. I yc a6roD; vi48 (46 c i s s i a~ct/rapivovsxptj fipiis 2v8oKi8ou
&ao$rq$iaaaOai; a6rcpov hs mpari6sr)s dyaO6s ; dXX' 068c.rr6-
(5) Marking the non-fulfilment of a condition (while dXhh p7jv
(4.v. (3)) marks its fulfilment).
I aore .. . iarparcv'aaro .. .) dXXh ahovrGv yhp ... (ciai$cpc)-
aoiav eiu$opa'v ;
(i) &Ah. ..ydp. Hdt.ii 120 c i Gv 'EXivq i v ' M y , dao8oOijvai (ii) cihhh ydp. Hdt.vi 124.1 dXXh yhp tb-os si iaipcp$6pcvoi : ...
Bv adrtjv soib-i " EXXqai . ..
dhX' 06 yhp ccfXov'EXivqv da~8oOvai: G o r g . F r . ~ ~ adAXh
, ~ z yhp O ~ ipbv
K ipavrbv iaaivciv : Pl.Men.94~
Pl.Ap.20~ci rjaiordpqv ra6ra' dXX' 06 yhp iiaarapai. dXXh yhp hoe d @ o v ~ v 8 ~ 84aOXos qs $v : P h d . 8 7 ~dXXd yhp &v
(ii) dXXh ydp. Hdt.ix 113.2 r d a r p bv ~ a iyivcro i . ..
ciaep $aiq ... : R . 3 6 5 ~dXAh ya'p, $qai sip, 06 $#8iov dei Xav6dvciv :
i$8q .. . dXXh yhp z i p l q s svO6pcvos ...
: P1.La.200~c i i&Xoi 3 6 6 ~dXXh y i p i v A3ov 8 i ~ q v86oopcv: Ant.v62 ' He did not
ofros* dXAh yhp oihXovs poi (~a'asorcavvicrrqaiv ...
a6rbs 82 ruin him on that occasion. dAXh yhp ivraOOa pZv d $ i j ~ c va6r6v.
..
O ~ iKO i X e i : Men.94~ciacp rlfv TOOTO 8 i 8 a ~ r b v . &AX& yap ... of 6' i8ci ... ivrafida 6' iac@obXeucv' : And.iv37 6XXh yhp k o s
ptj 0 6 ~ 8 i 8 a ~ r b vdpcr4 : Hdt.vg.1 : vii 143.2 : Pl.Pklb.43~(line pcsh p i ~ p t i s8ia@ohjjs... i~iv8v'vcvov: 1soc.i~ 175 dhXh yhp iaas
I : cf. 42E, line 7) : Eui/fphr.14~. 8th shs avvOij~asa*liov i a i a ~ c i i (dXAh, yhp iaos also vi8o,xi48,
Marking the non-fulfilment of a wish. E.Rh.106 EfO' $adydvtjp ...
xviiqg,xix36) : X.A?z.vii 7.35 dXX& y h p t H p a ~ X c i 8 n atip?roXv
cGfiouhos hs 8pCaai Xepi. dXX' 06 yhp afirbs aa'vs' Ca(uraaOai 8 o ~ csi o k o sb dpyv'p~ovc b a i (an actual, quoted objection.)
@porGv a i $ v ~ c v .

(6) In dialogue, introducing an objection. (8) Progressive.

(i) dXXh ...
~ d p . Ar.Pl.425 * I a o s 'Epivv's i a r i v CK s p a y p ..
In (I)-(7) dXXh ydp (&Ah& . ydp) is strongly adversative:
8ia.q . . -2AX'O ~ iKx c i yhp 8$8as.
it not only opposes what precedes, but rules it out of court as non-
(ii) d ~ hAr.Ach.338 066' ipoc Xtyovros fipcis drprios
~ ydp. existent or inessential. In a few passages, however (propor-
rj~oliaasc.-;4hXh yhp v6v Aiy', c i aoi 8 0 ~ c ('Yes,
i but you can tionately numerous in Andocides i), dAXh ydp appears to be
speak now, if you like') : PI.Euihphr.6~ 'You have only told weakly adversative or merely progressive. It simply adds some-
me one particular k i o v '.-Kai dXq8ij y' iXcyov.--*Iaos. dXXh thing new and important, and is found in contexts where ~ aprjv i
yhp ~ a dXXai aoXXh $$s cfvai Gaia (' But the point is .') : .. or dXXh prjv would be natural.
P11.263~'Ope6rara. dXXh yhp roOro a6rd . ..
aGs Zv sis yivos Analysis is difficult here. It might, theoretically, be maintained
~ apdPos
i ivapy~mcpovyvoiq ...
; R.471~
: Hp.Ma.301~(AXhh that here too dXXh ya'p is, at bottom, strongly adversative, and
means ' but that does not matter, for ..
.' ; and that the new
YAP 84).
matter is presented as so far outstripping,the old in importance
(7) Introducing an imaginary objection (Hypophora). (It is as to contrast with it and supplant it (cf. 06 ptjv &AX&, (ii)). But
sometimes said, incorrectly, that &AX& ydp is here equivalent to this is an artificial explanation : and it certainly seems preferable
dXXh vrj Aia. Actually the two idioms differ in so far that vtj A i a to regard the adversative force of dXXd as weakened in dhhh ydp
marks the objection as imaginary, while ydp marks it as funda- (as in simple dXXd (sometimes), dXXh ~ a and l dXXh prjv), and
mental or important. ' But (it may be urged) the essential point y k p as purely ancillary or 'adverbial'. If it be objected that it is
Usually, but not invariably : see cIAhd, I. 3. iii. equally artificial to posit twoquite different meanings fordXXh ydp,
I 06 Y ~ P
' but that does not matter, for . . .', and 'further indeed ', we may
reply, in general, that the Greek particles present many such
ambiguities: and, in particular, that ~ a ydp i (cf. 0462 yip)
similarly bears two distinct meanings, 'for also (even) ' and ' and
indeed '. The line between adversative and progressive cannot,
of course, be rigidly drawn, either here or in other similar cases.
Many passages may reasonably be grouped under either heading.
(i) dXXh . .. ydp. There is no certain instance of the separa-
tion of the particles in this usage. Anaxandr.Fr.33.9 is textually
doubtful. ' What other art causes such excitement as cookery?
dXX' 06p6vtlycip rhs uvvovuias noicic6o\Crosdyopd ;' ' Again, does
.
not a good cuisine . .? '
(ii) dXXh ydp. Hp. Cord.5 ncpi/30Xov 6h i'xri naxv'v, ~ aP6dpov i (' They couldn't find him, but (for) he was hidden ') : A.Etr.797
ip/3e/36dporar 71 c760s ciuchov 6Xpy. dXXh yhp $67 ~ arotr i nvc6-
povos Cv66rrai pcrh v ~ ~ 7 v i 7('s Further ') : X.Lnc.8.1 ' Money-
hoarding is punished in Sparta. dXXh yhp 6ri phv i v Bndprn
p&Xiura neidovrar rais hpxais . .. fupcv dnavrrs : 10.8 ' Lycur
gus honoured the law-abiding and punished the lawless. dXXh yhp
.
6ri phv .rraXai6raror otroi oi v6poi ciui cra$is. . oilrra, 62 n d a i o i
i TOTS &XXois ~aiv6raroiriui' (' Now ') : And.iz2
bvrcs i'ri ~ a vGv
(dXXir yhp ~ aintroduces
i a fourth argument, the second and third
being introduced by ~ aphv i 64 and $ipr 63) roivvv) : I O I ' This
man, who has led a shameful life, accuses others, when he is not
legally entitled to defend himself. dXXh ydp, & &v6pcs,~ a d 4 -
pcvos 4 v i ~ p3v
a ~ a r ~ y 6 p c/3Xincuv
1, cis atrbv o66hv $ lin6 T&U
rpid~ovrauvvcrX?,~ppivopi6ola ~pivcudar' (for K ~ I \p4v) : I03 ' IS
it not monstrous if, whereas the Thirty would have condemned
me for my patriotism, you refuse to save me for it ? dXXh ydp,
6;6pcs, 73)" phv iv6ci#iv i.rroi$uavr6 pov ~ a r v6pov
h ~eipcvov,r3)v
6; Karqyopiav ~ a r 71h $rfi$iupa ' (' Again ') : 124 (perhaps rather
to be regarded as resumptive) : I 28 ' He divorced the daughter
in favour of her mother, and now wants to divorce the mother
in favour of her grand-daughter. dXXh yhp T@ nai6i atrotr ri xp3)
.
r06uopa diudai ; . . OiSinovr, tj Aiyiodos ;' (here ~ a i r o would
i be
more regular (' Now what is the son to be called ? '). SOalso in
X.HG. vii2.1 6 c r ~ a ~ r i ~ o(oiv v9Xciduroi) Iv rjj uvppaxip. dXXh
yap the exploits of great cities are celebrated, but those of small
ones are even more meritorious. 3Xciduior roivvv.. .. (( NOW')):
Lys.Fr.1.5.
74 107
The two following usages differ widely from those discussed
in (I)-(7), in that y&p here substantiates, not the suppressed dXXd
clause, or the ' dXXd feeling ', but the preceding clause or sentence.
The two particles independently express distinct connexions of
thought, and either might stand without the other.
(9) Following a negative clause. dXXd contrasts what is
affirmed with what has just been denied : y i p substantiates the
denial : ' for, on the contrary.'
..
(i) & A X & . ydp. Alcm.Fr.qg.7 o6ri yhp $6 rervypivov i'udci,
dXXh r h ~ o i v hydp, l;cmrp d Siipos, (arev'ri (' He doesn't eat dainty
food, far he prefers common food instead ') : Pi.0.6.54 067' i6civ
c6xovro ncpnraiov Y ~ Y r v ~ p i v ~dXX' v . i v ui~~v.rrro yhp uxo~vy
dXX' iu6\CrCr?$os 6 i ~ 7;#ijXd' dX7d6s, O ~ Kd r i p i ~uidev' BAA' CK
ALASyhp Xapnph paprv'pia napijv: Ar.Lys.1023 XXXh rtjv C#opi8
iv6v'uo uc npouiotru' Cyi.-Totrro phv pZ r6v Ai' 06 .rrovyphv
i.rroi4uarr* &AXJ lim' dpyijp yhp .rrovvpiis ~ a 76r' i dni6vv Cyrj :
Pl.R.455~$ o h dv8pdui ndvra npoura'[opcv, y u v a i ~ 6 i' 066iv ;-
Kai ~ 6 ;-XXX's ..
i'uri y&p ~ ? p a r . ~ a yvvtj
i i a r p i ~ 4(' We won't
assign everything to men, because, on the contrary, women are
good at things lilce medicine '). In E.Fr.j.55 the correct text is
irrecoverable. to6 6fKrai nos ~v'vrsoi deoi,? a X ' ?jA ~ Ky?i p ~ a i
6th U K ~ T O V BXinci.
(ii) dXXh ydp. Hdt.ii 139 0 4 &v ~ noi$uav ratrra, dAXh ydp oi
C#rX7Xvdgvai r6v xp6vov d~6uov~ c ~ ~ i j u & d aP #i a v ~AiYd.rrrou
a
i~xcup4ucrv: Hp.Morb.Sacy.3 'This disease is not sacred. LAX&
yhp airios d Iy~i$aXosTOGTOV rotr nddcos' : Pl.Chym.166~ ~ a i
ratrrd ur noXXotr 6ei XcX7divar, dXXh yhp o b a i ... rotrro noreis'
ip; yhp Cnixripeis IXiy~riv,Cdcras ncpi oG d X6yos Curiv (' Your
conduct is not due to forgetfulness, but (for) it is due to design') :
X.An.v7.8 ~ 0 6 05v ~ ' i'urrv drcus 71s bv 3piis I#anar4crai $UTE
Cp/3aivciv da6rav v6ros nvin ; dXXh yhp dn6rav yaX4v7 5 iP/3i/36
(' No, for') : D.xliv 35 o t ini~oyiudpcvos
~ . . .
066' 671 . . 066' hi .
dXXh yhpo~paidnXoOv ri ~icXoyiuaro,6riv atir6v.. .. (We may
mention here Eup.Fr.68, though it is clearly different : dvapiu-
rqros &v ~066hv/ ~ C / ~ ~ dXXZ O K ~yhpP ,uri$avov i'xov : BeklcAnecd.
377.8, and Suidas : dXXh ydp. dvri 700 62 EGnoXis Bdnrais.
In spite of the gloss, the sense seems to be ' but for all
that '.)
I 06 Y ~ P
' but that does not matter, for . . .', and 'further indeed ', we may
reply, in general, that the Greek particles present many such
ambiguities: and, in particular, that ~ a ydp i (cf. 0462 yip)
similarly bears two distinct meanings, 'for also (even) ' and ' and
indeed '. The line between adversative and progressive cannot,
of course, be rigidly drawn, either here or in other similar cases.
Many passages may reasonably be grouped under either heading.
(i) dXXh . .. ydp. There is no certain instance of the separa-
tion of the particles in this usage. Anaxandr.Fr.33.9 is textually
doubtful. ' What other art causes such excitement as cookery?
dXX' 06p6vtlycip rhs uvvovuias noicic6o\Crosdyopd ;' ' Again, does
.
not a good cuisine . .? '
(ii) dXXh ydp. Hp. Cord.5 ncpi/30Xov 6h i'xri naxv'v, ~ aP6dpov i (' They couldn't find him, but (for) he was hidden ') : A.Etr.797
ip/3e/36dporar 71 c760s ciuchov 6Xpy. dXXh yhp $67 ~ arotr i nvc6-
povos Cv66rrai pcrh v ~ ~ 7 v i 7('s Further ') : X.Lnc.8.1 ' Money-
hoarding is punished in Sparta. dXXh yhp 6ri phv i v Bndprn
p&Xiura neidovrar rais hpxais . .. fupcv dnavrrs : 10.8 ' Lycur
gus honoured the law-abiding and punished the lawless. dXXh yhp
.
6ri phv .rraXai6raror otroi oi v6poi ciui cra$is. . oilrra, 62 n d a i o i
i TOTS &XXois ~aiv6raroiriui' (' Now ') : And.iz2
bvrcs i'ri ~ a vGv
(dXXir yhp ~ aintroduces
i a fourth argument, the second and third
being introduced by ~ aphv i 64 and $ipr 63) roivvv) : I O I ' This
man, who has led a shameful life, accuses others, when he is not
legally entitled to defend himself. dXXh ydp, & &v6pcs,~ a d 4 -
pcvos 4 v i ~ p3v
a ~ a r ~ y 6 p c/3Xincuv
1, cis atrbv o66hv $ lin6 T&U
rpid~ovrauvvcrX?,~ppivopi6ola ~pivcudar' (for K ~ I \p4v) : I03 ' IS
it not monstrous if, whereas the Thirty would have condemned
me for my patriotism, you refuse to save me for it ? dXXh ydp,
6;6pcs, 73)" phv iv6ci#iv i.rroi$uavr6 pov ~ a r v6pov
h ~eipcvov,r3)v
6; Karqyopiav ~ a r 71h $rfi$iupa ' (' Again ') : 124 (perhaps rather
to be regarded as resumptive) : I 28 ' He divorced the daughter
in favour of her mother, and now wants to divorce the mother
in favour of her grand-daughter. dXXh yhp T@ nai6i atrotr ri xp3)
.
r06uopa diudai ; . . OiSinovr, tj Aiyiodos ;' (here ~ a i r o would
i be
more regular (' Now what is the son to be called ? '). SOalso in
X.HG. vii2.1 6 c r ~ a ~ r i ~ o(oiv v9Xciduroi) Iv rjj uvppaxip. dXXh
yap the exploits of great cities are celebrated, but those of small
ones are even more meritorious. 3Xciduior roivvv.. .. (( NOW')):
Lys.Fr.1.5.
74 107
The two following usages differ widely from those discussed
in (I)-(7), in that y&p here substantiates, not the suppressed dXXd
clause, or the ' dXXd feeling ', but the preceding clause or sentence.
The two particles independently express distinct connexions of
thought, and either might stand without the other.
(9) Following a negative clause. dXXd contrasts what is
affirmed with what has just been denied : y i p substantiates the
denial : ' for, on the contrary.'
..
(i) & A X & . ydp. Alcm.Fr.qg.7 o6ri yhp $6 rervypivov i'udci,
dXXh r h ~ o i v hydp, l;cmrp d Siipos, (arev'ri (' He doesn't eat dainty
food, far he prefers common food instead ') : Pi.0.6.54 067' i6civ
c6xovro ncpnraiov Y ~ Y r v ~ p i v ~dXX' v . i v ui~~v.rrro yhp uxo~vy
dXX' iu6\CrCr?$os 6 i ~ 7;#ijXd' dX7d6s, O ~ Kd r i p i ~uidev' BAA' CK
ALASyhp Xapnph paprv'pia napijv: Ar.Lys.1023 XXXh rtjv C#opi8
iv6v'uo uc npouiotru' Cyi.-Totrro phv pZ r6v Ai' 06 .rrovyphv
i.rroi4uarr* &AXJ lim' dpyijp yhp .rrovvpiis ~ a 76r' i dni6vv Cyrj :
Pl.R.455~$ o h dv8pdui ndvra npoura'[opcv, y u v a i ~ 6 i' 066iv ;-
Kai ~ 6 ;-XXX's ..
i'uri y&p ~ ? p a r . ~ a yvvtj
i i a r p i ~ 4(' We won't
assign everything to men, because, on the contrary, women are
good at things lilce medicine '). In E.Fr.j.55 the correct text is
irrecoverable. to6 6fKrai nos ~v'vrsoi deoi,? a X ' ?jA ~ Ky?i p ~ a i
6th U K ~ T O V BXinci.
(ii) dXXh ydp. Hdt.ii 139 0 4 &v ~ noi$uav ratrra, dAXh ydp oi
C#rX7Xvdgvai r6v xp6vov d~6uov~ c ~ ~ i j u & d aP #i a v ~AiYd.rrrou
a
i~xcup4ucrv: Hp.Morb.Sacy.3 'This disease is not sacred. LAX&
yhp airios d Iy~i$aXosTOGTOV rotr nddcos' : Pl.Chym.166~ ~ a i
ratrrd ur noXXotr 6ei XcX7divar, dXXh yhp o b a i ... rotrro noreis'
ip; yhp Cnixripeis IXiy~riv,Cdcras ncpi oG d X6yos Curiv (' Your
conduct is not due to forgetfulness, but (for) it is due to design') :
X.An.v7.8 ~ 0 6 05v ~ ' i'urrv drcus 71s bv 3piis I#anar4crai $UTE
Cp/3aivciv da6rav v6ros nvin ; dXXh yhp dn6rav yaX4v7 5 iP/3i/36
(' No, for') : D.xliv 35 o t ini~oyiudpcvos
~ . . .
066' 671 . . 066' hi .
dXXh yhpo~paidnXoOv ri ~icXoyiuaro,6riv atir6v.. .. (We may
mention here Eup.Fr.68, though it is clearly different : dvapiu-
rqros &v ~066hv/ ~ C / ~ ~ dXXZ O K ~yhpP ,uri$avov i'xov : BeklcAnecd.
377.8, and Suidas : dXXh ydp. dvri 700 62 EGnoXis Bdnrais.
In spite of the gloss, the sense seems to be ' but for all
that '.)
108 Y ~ P
(10) dXXh . . . ydp in questions. Ar.Ach.594 'Ey&ydp cipi Bcpdacvpa r i ~ v a , ~Ion : 276 ~ ayhpi ob ~a'pvmaxoh$: Ar.Eq.253
armx60 ;-2XXh 71s yhp €7; (' Well, what are you ? ' We may ~ a yhp
i of& rhs 6806s: Hdt.vi108.1 ( ~ a y8p i ~ a i ) :P1.Smp.
illustrate the connexion between (9) and (10) by imagining a sen- 192~ piya 8; T C K ~ T ~ P L O V ' ~ ayhp..
i .(explanatory) : Euthphr.~2A
tence like: o k cipi armX6s, dXXh aXo6aios ydp clp): Pnxzzz ~ a yhpi oG8a x a X ~ a b~aravojjaar8 hiym: Pl.Phd.57~, 8 6 ~ :
O ~ K078 c i TOT' Eiptjvqv g r i 7; Xoirrbv 6$cue'.-~Xh TO?yhp R.441 A : D.xviii 138,269 : xix 198. Isocrates, as R. W. Chap-
oixcrai ; (' Why, where has she gone, then ? ' : ' For, on the con- man points out, often uses ~ ayaip i ' in sentences which disclaim
trary, she has gone-where ? ' Cf. ydp, V1.r) : Lys.463 Oi'p' rjs an absurdity, inconsistency, or the like ; the absurdity being ex-
K ~ K & abapayb pov r b ro(i~6v.-~XXh ri yhp Gov ; (' Well, what pressed by c i or by pZv ...Si' : iv 181 ~ ayhp i aiaxpbv iS+ prv.. .
did you expect ?') : Pl.Hp.Ma.287~*OYTL yb r i v i to1;ry ;-wOvti. Sqpoui~Sb : xi41 ~ ayhp i &Xoyov, c i . . .: iv 160 : xii 64 : xivsz,
dXXh ri yhp pbXXci ; ('For what else on the contrary is likely to 53 : 2.saep. Cf. D.xixz67 ~ aydp i &v ~ a trcp$vZs
i ciq.
be true? '). Often in answers, in Plato. Cri.43~Kar' yhp &v nXqppcX&sciq :
R . 4 3 1 ~Kai yhp i ' o i ~ c v: 433C Kai yhp dva'y~q: Grg.459~
ya'p in dXXh yoip is sometimes strengthened by Stj or ozv. For .
'Eheycs . .- Kai yhp :Acyov (assentient : 'Yes, I did say so') :
dXXh ..
64, &AX&. . . yhp Stj,see yhp Stj. For dXXh . yhp ozv, Chrm.165~: Ezrthd.287 B : R.377~.
see y hp of v.
(3) (It is not always easy to determine whether the two ~ a i ' s
are really correlative.) S.El.1167 ~ a ryhp ' t f v i ~ 4a8'
' dva, . . . ~ a i
vcv a006 : Pl.Phd.66~~ ayhp i aoXbpovs ~ a urdocis i ~ a pa'xas
i
I. Normally ya'p is the connective, and ~ a i m e a neither
s (I) 'also ' 068;~dhho rapixcc r b a f p u : Cra.395~~ ayhp i Karh r b drcrpis
'or 'even': or (2) 'in fact ': or (3) 'both ', being answered by ~ a ash i r b ~ T ~ E U T O Y~ a ~i a r hr b airqphv: R . 4 5 0 ~~ ayhp i 8s
another ~ a i . Svvarh hbycrai, driuroi~'dv, KaI . . . hs dpior' &v ciq ? a k a :I
(I) It is sometimes hard to say whether ~ arefers i to a single X.Mem.iii 1.6 ~ ayhp i rapaa~cvacrri~bv r 3 v cis r b v a6Xcpov r b v
word, or to the clause or sentence asa whole (as it clearly does, e.g., crrparqybv crvai x p i , ~ aropiori~bv i . ..~ apqxavi~bv
i ~ aipyauri-
i
in Ar.Eq.250 aoXXd~isyhp aGr'ipf. ~ ayhp i ofros tlfv aavoGpyos ~ 6 :vD.xviii I 7 I c i Sh robs cip$6rcpa racra, ~ acGvovs i rfi a6Xci ~ a i
nohXd~isrijs tfpipas). ' Also ' and ' even ' are often hard to dis- rXovaiovs, oi p ~ r raGra h rhs pcyciXas iaiS6acis iaiS6vrcs. K ~ yhp Z
tinguish. Clear examples of the sense ' also ' are :-Hom.Nzz8 cdvoip ~ a rXo6ry i TOG?' iaoiquav : 1soc.ii. 18 : viii 19 : xv 168 :
BXXa', 86av, ~ ayhp i r b adpos pcvcstjibs $o6a : E.Rh.267 ~ a yhp i D.i 23 : xviii 144 : xixg6.
a h . . .('You are as stupid as the rest ') : Ar. Eq.252 ~ai/3&Xdrrov, In Hdt.vi 86/32 ydp is appositional (cf. ya'p, 111.9) : /3odAopai. . .
a o i i c i v a i i v r b Si~aiov,~ ayhp i ci iXa/3ov, 6pBfs daoSotvai, ~ ac ii
~ ayhp i ipcis (' For so do we '). ' Even ' : S.Aj.669 ~ ayhp
Scivh ~ a r ih ~aprcpuirara. . . : OC1698 ~ a yhp i 8 pqSaph 64
i rh
.
yc dpxjv p i iXa/3ov, v6poioi . . xpjoopai : probably ~ a i . ~ a i ..
$Aov, tfiv $iXov : E.Med. 314 ~ a ydp i tjSi~q,ubr~oi aiyqa6pcaBa : . .
is ' both . . and . .', and there is anacoluthon.
HeracZ.gg8 ~ a yhp i ix8pbs Av d~o6ocrai'poi y' iaehh xpqarbs
Ov dvtjp : Ion I 277 ~ ayhp i c i r b aGp&poi &acuriv adrjjs, roGvopJ 11. But sometimes, in answers, ~ a i ithe
s connective, and ~ac' ya'p
O ~ KCCIacuri a m : S.OT334 : Tr.92 (where see Jebb) : Fr.8j.g :
means ' yes, and ', or ' and further '. Usually, the particles are
E.Mtd.463,1249 : Ba.317: D.xix2z ~ a yii p vGv $Bovciv riuhs followed by a pronoun, or by a word repeated from the preceding
ah@.
speech : sometimes by both. There is often ellipse of the verb.
A.Ag.1255 Kai p i v dyav y' %XXqv' iaiarapai $a'riv.-Kai yhp
(2) S.Tr.416 ~ ayhp
; ob oiyqXbs c?: OC547 iy&$pdam. ~ ayhp
i rh ~ ~ 6 6 K p a v8vapa8ij
~a' 8 6pms (' Aye, and so are Pytho's oracles
i OGK Civaivopai
duous i$lv~vo'(explanatory) : E.HF.632 ~ a jhp (spoken in Greek) ') : E.Ph.61 I 'n adrcp, ~X6cis8 adaxm ;-Kai
108 Y ~ P
(10) dXXh . . . ydp in questions. Ar.Ach.594 'Ey&ydp cipi Bcpdacvpa r i ~ v a , ~Ion : 276 ~ ayhpi ob ~a'pvmaxoh$: Ar.Eq.253
armx60 ;-2XXh 71s yhp €7; (' Well, what are you ? ' We may ~ a yhp
i of& rhs 6806s: Hdt.vi108.1 ( ~ a y8p i ~ a i ) :P1.Smp.
illustrate the connexion between (9) and (10) by imagining a sen- 192~ piya 8; T C K ~ T ~ P L O V ' ~ ayhp..
i .(explanatory) : Euthphr.~2A
tence like: o k cipi armX6s, dXXh aXo6aios ydp clp): Pnxzzz ~ a yhpi oG8a x a X ~ a b~aravojjaar8 hiym: Pl.Phd.57~, 8 6 ~ :
O ~ K078 c i TOT' Eiptjvqv g r i 7; Xoirrbv 6$cue'.-~Xh TO?yhp R.441 A : D.xviii 138,269 : xix 198. Isocrates, as R. W. Chap-
oixcrai ; (' Why, where has she gone, then ? ' : ' For, on the con- man points out, often uses ~ ayaip i ' in sentences which disclaim
trary, she has gone-where ? ' Cf. ydp, V1.r) : Lys.463 Oi'p' rjs an absurdity, inconsistency, or the like ; the absurdity being ex-
K ~ K & abapayb pov r b ro(i~6v.-~XXh ri yhp Gov ; (' Well, what pressed by c i or by pZv ...Si' : iv 181 ~ ayhp i aiaxpbv iS+ prv.. .
did you expect ?') : Pl.Hp.Ma.287~*OYTL yb r i v i to1;ry ;-wOvti. Sqpoui~Sb : xi41 ~ ayhp i &Xoyov, c i . . .: iv 160 : xii 64 : xivsz,
dXXh ri yhp pbXXci ; ('For what else on the contrary is likely to 53 : 2.saep. Cf. D.xixz67 ~ aydp i &v ~ a trcp$vZs
i ciq.
be true? '). Often in answers, in Plato. Cri.43~Kar' yhp &v nXqppcX&sciq :
R . 4 3 1 ~Kai yhp i ' o i ~ c v: 433C Kai yhp dva'y~q: Grg.459~
ya'p in dXXh yoip is sometimes strengthened by Stj or ozv. For .
'Eheycs . .- Kai yhp :Acyov (assentient : 'Yes, I did say so') :
dXXh ..
64, &AX&. . . yhp Stj,see yhp Stj. For dXXh . yhp ozv, Chrm.165~: Ezrthd.287 B : R.377~.
see y hp of v.
(3) (It is not always easy to determine whether the two ~ a i ' s
are really correlative.) S.El.1167 ~ a ryhp ' t f v i ~ 4a8'
' dva, . . . ~ a i
vcv a006 : Pl.Phd.66~~ ayhp i aoXbpovs ~ a urdocis i ~ a pa'xas
i
I. Normally ya'p is the connective, and ~ a i m e a neither
s (I) 'also ' 068;~dhho rapixcc r b a f p u : Cra.395~~ ayhp i Karh r b drcrpis
'or 'even': or (2) 'in fact ': or (3) 'both ', being answered by ~ a ash i r b ~ T ~ E U T O Y~ a ~i a r hr b airqphv: R . 4 5 0 ~~ ayhp i 8s
another ~ a i . Svvarh hbycrai, driuroi~'dv, KaI . . . hs dpior' &v ciq ? a k a :I
(I) It is sometimes hard to say whether ~ arefers i to a single X.Mem.iii 1.6 ~ ayhp i rapaa~cvacrri~bv r 3 v cis r b v a6Xcpov r b v
word, or to the clause or sentence asa whole (as it clearly does, e.g., crrparqybv crvai x p i , ~ aropiori~bv i . ..~ apqxavi~bv
i ~ aipyauri-
i
in Ar.Eq.250 aoXXd~isyhp aGr'ipf. ~ ayhp i ofros tlfv aavoGpyos ~ 6 :vD.xviii I 7 I c i Sh robs cip$6rcpa racra, ~ acGvovs i rfi a6Xci ~ a i
nohXd~isrijs tfpipas). ' Also ' and ' even ' are often hard to dis- rXovaiovs, oi p ~ r raGra h rhs pcyciXas iaiS6acis iaiS6vrcs. K ~ yhp Z
tinguish. Clear examples of the sense ' also ' are :-Hom.Nzz8 cdvoip ~ a rXo6ry i TOG?' iaoiquav : 1soc.ii. 18 : viii 19 : xv 168 :
BXXa', 86av, ~ ayhp i r b adpos pcvcstjibs $o6a : E.Rh.267 ~ a yhp i D.i 23 : xviii 144 : xixg6.
a h . . .('You are as stupid as the rest ') : Ar. Eq.252 ~ai/3&Xdrrov, In Hdt.vi 86/32 ydp is appositional (cf. ya'p, 111.9) : /3odAopai. . .
a o i i c i v a i i v r b Si~aiov,~ ayhp i ci iXa/3ov, 6pBfs daoSotvai, ~ ac ii
~ ayhp i ipcis (' For so do we '). ' Even ' : S.Aj.669 ~ ayhp
Scivh ~ a r ih ~aprcpuirara. . . : OC1698 ~ a yhp i 8 pqSaph 64
i rh
.
yc dpxjv p i iXa/3ov, v6poioi . . xpjoopai : probably ~ a i . ~ a i ..
$Aov, tfiv $iXov : E.Med. 314 ~ a ydp i tjSi~q,ubr~oi aiyqa6pcaBa : . .
is ' both . . and . .', and there is anacoluthon.
HeracZ.gg8 ~ a yhp i ix8pbs Av d~o6ocrai'poi y' iaehh xpqarbs
Ov dvtjp : Ion I 277 ~ ayhp i c i r b aGp&poi &acuriv adrjjs, roGvopJ 11. But sometimes, in answers, ~ a i ithe
s connective, and ~ac' ya'p
O ~ KCCIacuri a m : S.OT334 : Tr.92 (where see Jebb) : Fr.8j.g :
means ' yes, and ', or ' and further '. Usually, the particles are
E.Mtd.463,1249 : Ba.317: D.xix2z ~ a yii p vGv $Bovciv riuhs followed by a pronoun, or by a word repeated from the preceding
ah@.
speech : sometimes by both. There is often ellipse of the verb.
A.Ag.1255 Kai p i v dyav y' %XXqv' iaiarapai $a'riv.-Kai yhp
(2) S.Tr.416 ~ ayhp
; ob oiyqXbs c?: OC547 iy&$pdam. ~ ayhp
i rh ~ ~ 6 6 K p a v8vapa8ij
~a' 8 6pms (' Aye, and so are Pytho's oracles
i OGK Civaivopai
duous i$lv~vo'(explanatory) : E.HF.632 ~ a jhp (spoken in Greek) ') : E.Ph.61 I 'n adrcp, ~X6cis8 adaxm ;-Kai
 74 I11
yhp oTa Sp@s~Xv'ei:I A 6 4 1 ' n adrep, hoeiS6v o' dopivq r o X X @ be ' for in fact he was a skilled tracker ', not ' for he was skilled at
Xp6vy.-Kai yhp r a r $ p o i : Ar.Eq.1088 &AX&ydp horiv hpoi tracking too ') : Ar. V.781 ~ a Xiyerat
i yhp rouroyi (' for in fact
.
xpqopbs. .-Kai yhp ;poi: 1092 2hX' hyA e?Sov h a p . .-Ni) . they say this') : S.Ph.527 ( I think, but see Jebb).
Aia ~ a yhp i h y h : Lys.12 v ~ v o / L ~ u ebai ~ ~ B aauotpyoi-Kai
~ yoip In the following ~ aisi answered b y ~ a i E.Fr.365: ~ aSei
i yhp
lupev vij Aia : I 181 Toioi yGv vai r A oiA dpoTui.-Kai yhp vai abrijs ~ d o r i va s Ka~bvpiya (' for she is both a necessity and a
ph Aia Kapvoriois : Pl.Grg.467~ 0 6 dpri ~ ApoXbyeis . . ;-Kai . v . . . Kai rdvr' h~ov'Xcvo'
plague ') : Or.1089 ~ au iv y ~ a r i ~ r a v oyhp
yhp vtv JpoXoyO: Tht.145~lI~oBupoGpai Y ESij (pavedvciv).-Kai (where, however, the t w o ~ a i ' are
s perhaps not co-ordinated).
yhp hyh, 5 aaT(' W h y , so do I ' : La.191 A : R . 4 7 3 ~ :) Smp.arqB For ~ a yhpi Sij see yhp Sij.
Xaipc.- Kai y hp ov' : R . 4 3 0 ~XaoSixopai roivuv rotro &vSpeiav
c?vai.-Kai yhp daoSixou, 4 u 8 Cyh,aoXiri~ijvye : 4 6 5 ~ ' 0 p e G s ,
r'#q.-Kai yhp r6Sc dpebv i x e i , ijv 6' hyh, o8ros 6 v6pos : 5 0 6 ~ 0682 ydp : 0682 . . . ydp
p ...- Kai ~ h ;poi
d p ~ i o e~i h tjpiv p ...~ apdXa i d p ~ h o e i :E?tt/Lpkr. T h i s is the negative counterpart o f kai ydp. Here again either
14A noXXh ~ a ~ia X (oi h Beoi daepyd(ovrai) . . .-Kai yhp oi orpa- ( I ) the second particle, or, more rarely, (11) the first, may be the
rgyoi, C% #iXe : EzltCId. 2 9 8 ~Kai yhp ov', i#q.. .-Kai yhp ooi, connective.
i # q : H p . A f a . 2 8 5 ~ ~ E o r86i ye ~ a ~ e 8 a i p o v i o iAs
s, # i s , &#CAI- I. Hom.+266 06 piv rot flupbs ~exapijocrar. 0681. yhp adrbt
phrepov . . .-Kai dXq8ij ye Xiyw.-Kai yhp o"ri r h &#eXipcjrepa Xaipw (though this might conceivably be classed under 11) : X.An.
vopiphrepd lori, ~ a roiiro i .
Xiyeis . . ; P Y ~ ~ Z . I ~ S C * E.X. E . ~ La i v5.9 d#iofipcv . . . CiYaBbv piv.ri rdoxeiv, K ~ K 81. ~ Vpq6gv' 0681.
roiotrov X6yov.-Kai yhp r6v& i x e i : X.Atz.v8.11 qrr6v st dai- yhp tjpeis 6pEs oLS1.v rhaorc 6sljptapcv K ~ K Gr01.0tv~es S : ISOC.
.
Bavev . . ;-Kai yhp 3peTs. . . aa'vres d ~ o e a ~ o v ' p e e aP1.Grg. : v27 ' T h e written word suffers in comparison with the spoken.
495U : Chrnz.16 1 E : Ln.1 95c : S p h . 2 3 1 ~: R . 3 3 3 ~ , 3 4 0:~X.1Vel.rt. 6aep ~ a rbv i vtv JriSei~vljpevov(X6yov) pdXiur' Bv /3Xoi\Crcie . . .
iii 7.8. 0681.yhp rais aePi rtjv Xitiv ~ 6 ~ v B p i .a.t .~~ e ~ o u p i j ~ aa6r6v'
pev
Whether ~ a ydp i (as distinct from ~ a yhp i osv, ~ aydp i rot, for ( ' f o r I haven't ornamented it, either'. A n added reason : cf. vii53):
which see below) is ever so used in continuous speech, m a y be V I I4 Xiyw 6' 0 6 As ~ ~ U V ~ U ~ ~ E. V. .O(reV . . .06& yhp dv r&v ec&v
questioned. In And.i I O I ~ a yhp i v t v seems t o mean ' For that C V 137 (' for no other city will wrong them, any
r'vioi S V V ~ B C:~ viii
is what he is doing 710W1 ( ~ a going i closely with vtv, and em- more than you will ') : xii 245 : xvi 36 : P1.R. 50613.
.
phasizing i t ) : not ' A n d that . .' I).xxxivgg Xhyei 8 As T)
ovyypa#ij . . . a6rbv daoSotvai ~ e X e v ' e i r h xpijpara. ~ a yhp i 11. Like the corresponding use o f ~ a ydp, i this is confined t o
hve~ueairdyopdopara cis rtjv vaGv ~ e X e v ' c ioe. But virtually answers,' and is associated with Cyh,and with word-echoes. E.El.
speaking this is dialogue ( ~ a p c v e i o e afor ~ , yhp h ~ B i ~ B a 1SD), , 580 06Slaorc 66#ao'.-068 CyA yhp $Xrioa : Ar.Lys.130 O ~ BvK
and so is Arist.Pol. 1280a I 3. In Lys.xxxi 10 airo or, or ~ a i r o ye, i soiijoaip'. . .-Mh Ai' 068' CyA ydp: Ec.344 O ~ K O UAapeiv V y'
for ~ a ydp,i seems pretty certainly right. a6rhs CS~vaip~v 06SapoG.-Mh rbv Ai6vvooi* 068 l y A yhp rhs
hpds : Pl.Phlb.22~ rljv ye @iAijpov Bebv 06 &i SiavoeruBa~ratrbv
~ a .i. . ydp. Where the particles are separated, ~ a usually
i ~ a ~i d y a B 6. ~
. .-0681. yhp d ubs vots . . . i'ori r d y a B 6 ~(' Well,
goes closely with the following word or words. E.Ba.333 K € i pij and your " Mind" isn't the Good, either ') : E z L ~ & ~ YM. hI ~ Ai"c
yhp iuriv . . . aaph ooi XtyioBw : Ar.Ljx.801 T $ v X6xpqv roXXijv O ~ iywye
K (uvy~wp'juaip'bv).-0681. yhp CyA . . . o?pai ue roGro
#opeis.-Kai MvpwviSqs yhp ijv rpaxhs ivretBev ( ' Y e s , for Xiyeiv : R . 4 2 4 ~As . .. Ka~bv0681.v Epya(opC~~q.-06Sh yhp
Myronides too . . .') : Pi.0.7.48 : Ar.Eq.1201. But sometimes hpya'(e~ai: X.Al&m.i4.9 06 yhp dpG roLs ~upious. . .-0681. y i p
there is a closer connexion between the particles. H o m . ~ 3 1 7 T$V oavrot crv' ye jbuxijv dpis : Pl.Ez~lhd.292~ : Hp.fiIi.376~.
~ a ixi~eoi
i yhp aepiyjdq (where the sense, in the context, must ' In E.Hi@j.1005ydp can be taken as causal.
 74 I11
yhp oTa Sp@s~Xv'ei:I A 6 4 1 ' n adrep, hoeiS6v o' dopivq r o X X @ be ' for in fact he was a skilled tracker ', not ' for he was skilled at
Xp6vy.-Kai yhp r a r $ p o i : Ar.Eq.1088 &AX&ydp horiv hpoi tracking too ') : Ar. V.781 ~ a Xiyerat
i yhp rouroyi (' for in fact
.
xpqopbs. .-Kai yhp ;poi: 1092 2hX' hyA e?Sov h a p . .-Ni) . they say this') : S.Ph.527 ( I think, but see Jebb).
Aia ~ a yhp i h y h : Lys.12 v ~ v o / L ~ u ebai ~ ~ B aauotpyoi-Kai
~ yoip In the following ~ aisi answered b y ~ a i E.Fr.365: ~ aSei
i yhp
lupev vij Aia : I 181 Toioi yGv vai r A oiA dpoTui.-Kai yhp vai abrijs ~ d o r i va s Ka~bvpiya (' for she is both a necessity and a
ph Aia Kapvoriois : Pl.Grg.467~ 0 6 dpri ~ ApoXbyeis . . ;-Kai . v . . . Kai rdvr' h~ov'Xcvo'
plague ') : Or.1089 ~ au iv y ~ a r i ~ r a v oyhp
yhp vtv JpoXoyO: Tht.145~lI~oBupoGpai Y ESij (pavedvciv).-Kai (where, however, the t w o ~ a i ' are
s perhaps not co-ordinated).
yhp hyh, 5 aaT(' W h y , so do I ' : La.191 A : R . 4 7 3 ~ :) Smp.arqB For ~ a yhpi Sij see yhp Sij.
Xaipc.- Kai y hp ov' : R . 4 3 0 ~XaoSixopai roivuv rotro &vSpeiav
c?vai.-Kai yhp daoSixou, 4 u 8 Cyh,aoXiri~ijvye : 4 6 5 ~ ' 0 p e G s ,
r'#q.-Kai yhp r6Sc dpebv i x e i , ijv 6' hyh, o8ros 6 v6pos : 5 0 6 ~ 0682 ydp : 0682 . . . ydp
p ...- Kai ~ h ;poi
d p ~ i o e~i h tjpiv p ...~ apdXa i d p ~ h o e i :E?tt/Lpkr. T h i s is the negative counterpart o f kai ydp. Here again either
14A noXXh ~ a ~ia X (oi h Beoi daepyd(ovrai) . . .-Kai yhp oi orpa- ( I ) the second particle, or, more rarely, (11) the first, may be the
rgyoi, C% #iXe : EzltCId. 2 9 8 ~Kai yhp ov', i#q.. .-Kai yhp ooi, connective.
i # q : H p . A f a . 2 8 5 ~ ~ E o r86i ye ~ a ~ e 8 a i p o v i o iAs
s, # i s , &#CAI- I. Hom.+266 06 piv rot flupbs ~exapijocrar. 0681. yhp adrbt
phrepov . . .-Kai dXq8ij ye Xiyw.-Kai yhp o"ri r h &#eXipcjrepa Xaipw (though this might conceivably be classed under 11) : X.An.
vopiphrepd lori, ~ a roiiro i .
Xiyeis . . ; P Y ~ ~ Z . I ~ S C * E.X. E . ~ La i v5.9 d#iofipcv . . . CiYaBbv piv.ri rdoxeiv, K ~ K 81. ~ Vpq6gv' 0681.
roiotrov X6yov.-Kai yhp r6v& i x e i : X.Atz.v8.11 qrr6v st dai- yhp tjpeis 6pEs oLS1.v rhaorc 6sljptapcv K ~ K Gr01.0tv~es S : ISOC.
.
Bavev . . ;-Kai yhp 3peTs. . . aa'vres d ~ o e a ~ o v ' p e e aP1.Grg. : v27 ' T h e written word suffers in comparison with the spoken.
495U : Chrnz.16 1 E : Ln.1 95c : S p h . 2 3 1 ~: R . 3 3 3 ~ , 3 4 0:~X.1Vel.rt. 6aep ~ a rbv i vtv JriSei~vljpevov(X6yov) pdXiur' Bv /3Xoi\Crcie . . .
iii 7.8. 0681.yhp rais aePi rtjv Xitiv ~ 6 ~ v B p i .a.t .~~ e ~ o u p i j ~ aa6r6v'
pev
Whether ~ a ydp i (as distinct from ~ a yhp i osv, ~ aydp i rot, for ( ' f o r I haven't ornamented it, either'. A n added reason : cf. vii53):
which see below) is ever so used in continuous speech, m a y be V I I4 Xiyw 6' 0 6 As ~ ~ U V ~ U ~ ~ E. V. .O(reV . . .06& yhp dv r&v ec&v
questioned. In And.i I O I ~ a yhp i v t v seems t o mean ' For that C V 137 (' for no other city will wrong them, any
r'vioi S V V ~ B C:~ viii
is what he is doing 710W1 ( ~ a going i closely with vtv, and em- more than you will ') : xii 245 : xvi 36 : P1.R. 50613.
.
phasizing i t ) : not ' A n d that . .' I).xxxivgg Xhyei 8 As T)
ovyypa#ij . . . a6rbv daoSotvai ~ e X e v ' e i r h xpijpara. ~ a yhp i 11. Like the corresponding use o f ~ a ydp, i this is confined t o
hve~ueairdyopdopara cis rtjv vaGv ~ e X e v ' c ioe. But virtually answers,' and is associated with Cyh,and with word-echoes. E.El.
speaking this is dialogue ( ~ a p c v e i o e afor ~ , yhp h ~ B i ~ B a 1SD), , 580 06Slaorc 66#ao'.-068 CyA yhp $Xrioa : Ar.Lys.130 O ~ BvK
and so is Arist.Pol. 1280a I 3. In Lys.xxxi 10 airo or, or ~ a i r o ye, i soiijoaip'. . .-Mh Ai' 068' CyA ydp: Ec.344 O ~ K O UAapeiv V y'
for ~ a ydp,i seems pretty certainly right. a6rhs CS~vaip~v 06SapoG.-Mh rbv Ai6vvooi* 068 l y A yhp rhs
hpds : Pl.Phlb.22~ rljv ye @iAijpov Bebv 06 &i SiavoeruBa~ratrbv
~ a .i. . ydp. Where the particles are separated, ~ a usually
i ~ a ~i d y a B 6. ~
. .-0681. yhp d ubs vots . . . i'ori r d y a B 6 ~(' Well,
goes closely with the following word or words. E.Ba.333 K € i pij and your " Mind" isn't the Good, either ') : E z L ~ & ~ YM. hI ~ Ai"c
yhp iuriv . . . aaph ooi XtyioBw : Ar.Ljx.801 T $ v X6xpqv roXXijv O ~ iywye
K (uvy~wp'juaip'bv).-0681. yhp CyA . . . o?pai ue roGro
#opeis.-Kai MvpwviSqs yhp ijv rpaxhs ivretBev ( ' Y e s , for Xiyeiv : R . 4 2 4 ~As . .. Ka~bv0681.v Epya(opC~~q.-06Sh yhp
Myronides too . . .') : Pi.0.7.48 : Ar.Eq.1201. But sometimes hpya'(e~ai: X.Al&m.i4.9 06 yhp dpG roLs ~upious. . .-0681. y i p
there is a closer connexion between the particles. H o m . ~ 3 1 7 T$V oavrot crv' ye jbuxijv dpis : Pl.Ez~lhd.292~ : Hp.fiIi.376~.
~ a ixi~eoi
i yhp aepiyjdq (where the sense, in the context, must ' In E.Hi@j.1005ydp can be taken as causal.
I12 YLP
(In Hom.d15g it might appear that od yhp ...
od8i introduces
a new point: ' I am too depressed to join in the games '.-' And
you don't look like an athlete, either' (cf. the relationship
between 06 pIjv 0d8i and od82 p4v). But far more probably there
is a loose causal connexion.),
For 068; yhp odSC, see oC8i.
I t will be convenient to examine ~ ayhpi obv and ~ a ydp
i roc in
this place, since a division of senses analogous to that observed
i and 0682 ydp obtains here also.
in ~ a ydp
Kal yhp o h
I. Connective Y ~ P . A.Ag.524 I X X ' c t viv duadoao-dc, ra2 ~ h p
obv apiaci : S.Ant.489 : E.Heracl.202 : P1.R. 4 9 5 K ~ a i yhp obv,
i#?, ra' yc Xcylpcva r a t r a (assentient) : Democr.Fr.182: P1.Phd.
8 6 :~Sph.223~: Lg.71 I C : P r t . 3 4 0 ~: Srnp.221~: La.184~.
11. In Xenophon (there are no examples of this use in any other
author), ~ a yhp i oofv appears always to be nearly equivalent to
roryapotv : ' and in consequence '. Six out of the eight instances
come from the Anabasis.
An.i.g.8 iai8citcv afrrbv o"rr aepi nXciurov aoroiro .. . p782v
+c68c~dar. ~ a yhp i obv iaiurcvov pZv a h @ a i a6Xccs : 12 ' H e
rewarded both injuries and benefits. ~ a y&p i oofv aXc?u~oc8Ij
.
a h @. . . Zncd6p1uav . . r h iavrijv u h p a r a ~ p o i ~ d :a 17 ~ '' H e
rewarded just-dealing. ~ a r yhp ' oofv a'XXa T E aoXXh b ~ a i o sa h @
8 r c ~ c i p i ~ c~r oaurpa~e6parr
i tX?drv@ ixprjuaro ' (here ~ ayhp i obv
is precisely parallel to roryapotv in 15) : vii6.37 ' I have done my
best to save you from the enmity of the Greeks. ~ ayhp i o3v v t v
dpiv i ~ ~ u rdvcaiX~arws
iv aoPc6cudac ;an dv ZX7udc ' (' and, as a
result of what I have done. . .') : Cyr.vii 3.10 : An.ii 6.13 : v 8.1 7.
In an answer. Smp.2.20 ixcipovlpovv 82. . .-N$ A i ' , i$? d
@iXianos, ~ a yhp
i obv oilrw 78 U K ~ Xrois~ &pols $aivcr icro$lpa
i'xciv, 6ure ...(' and, as a result of your exercises. '). ..
(The form ~ a yhpi o3v 84 is not attested by Pl.h?p.Ma.29f~,
where 84 coheres with the following re.)
K a i ydp TOL
This combination is almost confined to the Attic orators : it
is fairly common in Lysias, Isocrates, and Demosthenes : and
there is one instance in Aeschines.
I. Connective ydp. (Some of these passages might possibly be
classed under IL2) D.xix56 fraou~iucuiv. . . a h c p oi @ W K € ~ S
acurc6uavrcs (EahXov~o. Kai ydp roc aapa8dvrcs afrr06s @iXia-
a(u ... 8ndvrov T&U ivavriov &v apds dpZs 0 6 ~ 0 sIarjyyciX'
ITVXOY ..
: Lys.xxvii 10 (confirming Q 9 o6roi. aiv?rcs) : D.xiii 22 :
xix 325 : xxiii 198,200 : li 14,22 : Aeschin.iii 191.
11. ' And in consequence' : or ' and in fact ', ' and further '. I t is
sometimes difficult to decide between the two renderings, But
the notion of ' consequence ' is almost always appropriate, and is
sometimes demanded by the context. R. W. Chapman observes
that in Isocrates ~ a ydp
l roc ' rather states a consequence than
assigns a reason'. Hesychius glosses ~ a ydp i roc by roiyapoOv.
Lys.ii 26 ' The arrival of the barbarians and the victory of our
ancestors were announced simultaneously. ~ aydp i roc od8cis r i j v
a'XXov ?&cucv fr&p 706 piXXovros ~iv86vov,dXX' d~o6uavrcr6ahp
rijs afrrijv i X ~ v d ~ pftud7uav
ia~ ' (' And, as a result ') : 1soc.v 108
' Philip the Great knew how to treat Hellenes and barbarians.
~ a ydp
i roc uvviP7 8th r b yvijvar rrcpi r06rwv a6rbv i8iws ~ a r $i v
/3acriXciav ycycvijudai noX6 TOYa'XXwv It7XXaypiv7v ' : vii 30 ( ~ a i
ydp roc ~ a i ')Your ancestors knew what true piety means. ~ a i
ydp roc ~ a r ih aaph r5v dcijv o d ~ZpaXrj~ros068; rapaxo8iis
adrois crvvi~aivcvLAX' c d ~ a i ~ w ' :s D.ix 58 oi raXaiaopor ...
v frahp a6riiv Xiyouras IK-
'Epcrpccii. rcXcvrijvrcs i r r c i ~ d ~ c r aro6s
PaXciL. ~ a ydp i ror aip+as ' I a n l v i ~ o vd u6ppaXor adrois @iXia-
aos ~ a tivovs
i ~ ~ X i o vrsh, rcixr,~acpiciXc 706 IlopdpoO ~ a rpcis
i
: sxix137 ' The King of Persia bribed
~ a r i u r ~ u~cv p d v v o ~
Thgn. jz5 : X.Cy7.i 1.4. In A.Ag.1040 m i rrai8p yo'p rot : P1.EuthPhr.3~
m i €poi ror : G r g . 4 9 8 ~xcli 8;s y6p ror r n i r p k : X.Cyr.v 1.16 r a i rrvpbs ydp
rot there is no cohesion between r a i and yo'p. The negative form 0682 yo'p
ror in PI.Grg.488C,506~: R.595C.
Decision is, in fact, often very difficult. Tournier (Rev. de Phil. vii
(1883) 33-44) discusses all the Demosthenic examples, citing the renderings
of Voemel and Schaefer, and concluding that in all of them rrai ycip rot means
' therefore ' : in xix 56 he suggests mi y 6 / ~ov'rur.
I12 YLP
(In Hom.d15g it might appear that od yhp ...
od8i introduces
a new point: ' I am too depressed to join in the games '.-' And
you don't look like an athlete, either' (cf. the relationship
between 06 pIjv 0d8i and od82 p4v). But far more probably there
is a loose causal connexion.),
For 068; yhp odSC, see oC8i.
I t will be convenient to examine ~ ayhpi obv and ~ a ydp
i roc in
this place, since a division of senses analogous to that observed
i and 0682 ydp obtains here also.
in ~ a ydp
Kal yhp o h
I. Connective Y ~ P . A.Ag.524 I X X ' c t viv duadoao-dc, ra2 ~ h p
obv apiaci : S.Ant.489 : E.Heracl.202 : P1.R. 4 9 5 K ~ a i yhp obv,
i#?, ra' yc Xcylpcva r a t r a (assentient) : Democr.Fr.182: P1.Phd.
8 6 :~Sph.223~: Lg.71 I C : P r t . 3 4 0 ~: Srnp.221~: La.184~.
11. In Xenophon (there are no examples of this use in any other
author), ~ a yhp i oofv appears always to be nearly equivalent to
roryapotv : ' and in consequence '. Six out of the eight instances
come from the Anabasis.
An.i.g.8 iai8citcv afrrbv o"rr aepi nXciurov aoroiro .. . p782v
+c68c~dar. ~ a yhp i obv iaiurcvov pZv a h @ a i a6Xccs : 12 ' H e
rewarded both injuries and benefits. ~ a y&p i oofv aXc?u~oc8Ij
.
a h @. . . Zncd6p1uav . . r h iavrijv u h p a r a ~ p o i ~ d :a 17 ~ '' H e
rewarded just-dealing. ~ a r yhp ' oofv a'XXa T E aoXXh b ~ a i o sa h @
8 r c ~ c i p i ~ c~r oaurpa~e6parr
i tX?drv@ ixprjuaro ' (here ~ ayhp i obv
is precisely parallel to roryapotv in 15) : vii6.37 ' I have done my
best to save you from the enmity of the Greeks. ~ ayhp i o3v v t v
dpiv i ~ ~ u rdvcaiX~arws
iv aoPc6cudac ;an dv ZX7udc ' (' and, as a
result of what I have done. . .') : Cyr.vii 3.10 : An.ii 6.13 : v 8.1 7.
In an answer. Smp.2.20 ixcipovlpovv 82. . .-N$ A i ' , i$? d
@iXianos, ~ a yhp
i obv oilrw 78 U K ~ Xrois~ &pols $aivcr icro$lpa
i'xciv, 6ure ...(' and, as a result of your exercises. '). ..
(The form ~ a yhpi o3v 84 is not attested by Pl.h?p.Ma.29f~,
where 84 coheres with the following re.)
K a i ydp TOL
This combination is almost confined to the Attic orators : it
is fairly common in Lysias, Isocrates, and Demosthenes : and
there is one instance in Aeschines.
I. Connective ydp. (Some of these passages might possibly be
classed under IL2) D.xix56 fraou~iucuiv. . . a h c p oi @ W K € ~ S
acurc6uavrcs (EahXov~o. Kai ydp roc aapa8dvrcs afrr06s @iXia-
a(u ... 8ndvrov T&U ivavriov &v apds dpZs 0 6 ~ 0 sIarjyyciX'
ITVXOY ..
: Lys.xxvii 10 (confirming Q 9 o6roi. aiv?rcs) : D.xiii 22 :
xix 325 : xxiii 198,200 : li 14,22 : Aeschin.iii 191.
11. ' And in consequence' : or ' and in fact ', ' and further '. I t is
sometimes difficult to decide between the two renderings, But
the notion of ' consequence ' is almost always appropriate, and is
sometimes demanded by the context. R. W. Chapman observes
that in Isocrates ~ a ydp
l roc ' rather states a consequence than
assigns a reason'. Hesychius glosses ~ a ydp i roc by roiyapoOv.
Lys.ii 26 ' The arrival of the barbarians and the victory of our
ancestors were announced simultaneously. ~ aydp i roc od8cis r i j v
a'XXov ?&cucv fr&p 706 piXXovros ~iv86vov,dXX' d~o6uavrcr6ahp
rijs afrrijv i X ~ v d ~ pftud7uav
ia~ ' (' And, as a result ') : 1soc.v 108
' Philip the Great knew how to treat Hellenes and barbarians.
~ a ydp
i roc uvviP7 8th r b yvijvar rrcpi r06rwv a6rbv i8iws ~ a r $i v
/3acriXciav ycycvijudai noX6 TOYa'XXwv It7XXaypiv7v ' : vii 30 ( ~ a i
ydp roc ~ a i ')Your ancestors knew what true piety means. ~ a i
ydp roc ~ a r ih aaph r5v dcijv o d ~ZpaXrj~ros068; rapaxo8iis
adrois crvvi~aivcvLAX' c d ~ a i ~ w ' :s D.ix 58 oi raXaiaopor ...
v frahp a6riiv Xiyouras IK-
'Epcrpccii. rcXcvrijvrcs i r r c i ~ d ~ c r aro6s
PaXciL. ~ a ydp i ror aip+as ' I a n l v i ~ o vd u6ppaXor adrois @iXia-
aos ~ a tivovs
i ~ ~ X i o vrsh, rcixr,~acpiciXc 706 IlopdpoO ~ a rpcis
i
: sxix137 ' The King of Persia bribed
~ a r i u r ~ u~cv p d v v o ~
Thgn. jz5 : X.Cy7.i 1.4. In A.Ag.1040 m i rrai8p yo'p rot : P1.EuthPhr.3~
m i €poi ror : G r g . 4 9 8 ~xcli 8;s y6p ror r n i r p k : X.Cyr.v 1.16 r a i rrvpbs ydp
rot there is no cohesion between r a i and yo'p. The negative form 0682 yo'p
ror in PI.Grg.488C,506~: R.595C.
Decision is, in fact, often very difficult. Tournier (Rev. de Phil. vii
(1883) 33-44) discusses all the Demosthenic examples, citing the renderings
of Voemel and Schaefer, and concluding that in all of them rrai ycip rot means
' therefore ' : in xix 56 he suggests mi y 6 / ~ov'rur.
114 Y ~ P
Timagoras, but afterwards found he had backed the wrong horse.
~ aycip
i roi he restored Amphipolis to you, and never bribed any-
one again ' : xxiv 140 ' T h e Locrians make the proposer of a new
law speak with a halter round his neck. ~ a ya'p i roi ~aivo3sp2v
ob roXpiiui ri86vai, rois Sh na'Xai K E ~ ~ E I Y O L S c i ~ ~ i / 3 xp6vrai9
6s : Lys.
iizo,63,79,80 : x x x q : Isoc.ii4 : vii35,6g : x37 : xvz86 : D.iv6:
viii66 : xviiigg : xix141 : xx6g,g1 : xxi 150 : xxiii104,206 :
lxi 29.
It is exceedingly difficult t o account for the idea of consequence
so often contained in ~ a yhp i o;v and ~ a ycip
i rot. I n roiyapofiv
and roiya'proi, t o which these combinations approximate closely
in their usage, the initial roi- (= 76 or 76) gives the connexion.'
r e has been connected with the Sanskrit particles g h a and ha,
and the Gothic k in mi-k. (Kiihner, I 1 ii 171, and authorities
there quoted: Neil, Appendix I to Aristophanes, K n k h k ,
p. 185 : Brugmann 4 613.)
(I) The essential force of the particle appears t o be concentra-
tion. I t serves to focus the attention upon a single idea, and place
it, as it were, in the limelight: differing thus from 66, which
emphasizes the reality of a concept (though in certain respects
the usages of the two particles are similar). From this original
use, to describe which we may borrow Hartung's term 'deter-
minative', two others are easily derived.
(2) Concentration entails limitation. Hence yc frequently
has a restrictive farre. The speaker or writer confines the
applicability of his statement within certain limits. In some
contexts he implies that its applicability beyond those limits is
conceivable : and then the common rendering ' at least ' is on
It would be a counsel of despair to suggest that ~ a ytip
i 01%and rai ydp
roc express, in certain passages, a double connexion, 'and therefore I, roc
being here really equivalent to r t (rL), as in rocydproc, but losing its accent
under the influence of the other usage, in which roc is an enclitic auxiliary.
YE 115
the right lines, though it gives excessive weight t o the particle,
which should rather be rendered in English by a n inflexion of
the voice, or by italics. In others, he implies the impossibility
of such an extension, and has in mind a contrasted case: ' W e don't
do this in Oxford (but you evidently do in Cambridge)'. ye then
approximates t o pCv in force, quidem covering both in Latin. But
the view-point of ye and p6v is not quite the same. yc shuts
itself up in the house, while pCv, even when it is termed ' solitary ',
looks a t a neighbour, real or imaginary, over the garden wall.
(3) W e naturally tend, in describing anything, to concentrate
our attention on those of its qualities which are present in a
marked degree. Hence, in the case of adjectives and adverbs,
and, to a lesser extent, of verbs, the idea of intensification
accompanies that of concentration.
yr thus bears three forces, which may be illustrated by the
varying inflexion given t o the adjective in the following sentences.
(I) Determinative. ' H e is a good man'. ( I am not concerned
with his non-ethical qualities.) (z) Limitative. ' H e is a good
man.' (Rut not, or perhaps not, a clever one.) (3) Intensive.
' H e is a good man.' (A very good man.) The stress is the
same, or approximately so, in the three instances. But the pitch
varies. T o take another example: ' Have you been to those
places I recommended?' (I) Determinative. 'I've been to
Paris.' (This interests me so much that I can't bother to talk
about the rest.) The pitch is high. (2) Limitative. ' I 've been
to Paris.' (Quite apart from whether I 've been to the rest, and
you may guess that I haven't.) The pitch is lower.
The test of pitch is, I think, of value in classifying the uses of
ye. But yr is one of the subtlest and most elusive of particles,
and any classification must necessarily be approximate. I t will
be convenieilt t o adopt a two-fold division, between Determina-
tive and Intensive ye (which may be grouped together as Em-
phatic) on the one hand, and Limitative yr on the other.
I. Emphatic (Determinative and Intensive). This use plays
a bigger part than some scholars allow: hence they (and the
copyists have sometimes been before them) often eject this yc
summarily from the texts, or force it down upon the Procrustean
bed of limitation. I t therefore needs fuller illustration than
114 Y ~ P
Timagoras, but afterwards found he had backed the wrong horse.
~ aycip
i roi he restored Amphipolis to you, and never bribed any-
one again ' : xxiv 140 ' T h e Locrians make the proposer of a new
law speak with a halter round his neck. ~ a ya'p i roi ~aivo3sp2v
ob roXpiiui ri86vai, rois Sh na'Xai K E ~ ~ E I Y O L S c i ~ ~ i / 3 xp6vrai9
6s : Lys.
iizo,63,79,80 : x x x q : Isoc.ii4 : vii35,6g : x37 : xvz86 : D.iv6:
viii66 : xviiigg : xix141 : xx6g,g1 : xxi 150 : xxiii104,206 :
lxi 29.
It is exceedingly difficult t o account for the idea of consequence
so often contained in ~ a yhp i o;v and ~ a ycip
i rot. I n roiyapofiv
and roiya'proi, t o which these combinations approximate closely
in their usage, the initial roi- (= 76 or 76) gives the connexion.'
r e has been connected with the Sanskrit particles g h a and ha,
and the Gothic k in mi-k. (Kiihner, I 1 ii 171, and authorities
there quoted: Neil, Appendix I to Aristophanes, K n k h k ,
p. 185 : Brugmann 4 613.)
(I) The essential force of the particle appears t o be concentra-
tion. I t serves to focus the attention upon a single idea, and place
it, as it were, in the limelight: differing thus from 66, which
emphasizes the reality of a concept (though in certain respects
the usages of the two particles are similar). From this original
use, to describe which we may borrow Hartung's term 'deter-
minative', two others are easily derived.
(2) Concentration entails limitation. Hence yc frequently
has a restrictive farre. The speaker or writer confines the
applicability of his statement within certain limits. In some
contexts he implies that its applicability beyond those limits is
conceivable : and then the common rendering ' at least ' is on
It would be a counsel of despair to suggest that ~ a ytip
i 01%and rai ydp
roc express, in certain passages, a double connexion, 'and therefore I, roc
being here really equivalent to r t (rL), as in rocydproc, but losing its accent
under the influence of the other usage, in which roc is an enclitic auxiliary.
YE 115
the right lines, though it gives excessive weight t o the particle,
which should rather be rendered in English by a n inflexion of
the voice, or by italics. In others, he implies the impossibility
of such an extension, and has in mind a contrasted case: ' W e don't
do this in Oxford (but you evidently do in Cambridge)'. ye then
approximates t o pCv in force, quidem covering both in Latin. But
the view-point of ye and p6v is not quite the same. yc shuts
itself up in the house, while pCv, even when it is termed ' solitary ',
looks a t a neighbour, real or imaginary, over the garden wall.
(3) W e naturally tend, in describing anything, to concentrate
our attention on those of its qualities which are present in a
marked degree. Hence, in the case of adjectives and adverbs,
and, to a lesser extent, of verbs, the idea of intensification
accompanies that of concentration.
yr thus bears three forces, which may be illustrated by the
varying inflexion given t o the adjective in the following sentences.
(I) Determinative. ' H e is a good man'. ( I am not concerned
with his non-ethical qualities.) (z) Limitative. ' H e is a good
man.' (Rut not, or perhaps not, a clever one.) (3) Intensive.
' H e is a good man.' (A very good man.) The stress is the
same, or approximately so, in the three instances. But the pitch
varies. T o take another example: ' Have you been to those
places I recommended?' (I) Determinative. 'I've been to
Paris.' (This interests me so much that I can't bother to talk
about the rest.) The pitch is high. (2) Limitative. ' I 've been
to Paris.' (Quite apart from whether I 've been to the rest, and
you may guess that I haven't.) The pitch is lower.
The test of pitch is, I think, of value in classifying the uses of
ye. But yr is one of the subtlest and most elusive of particles,
and any classification must necessarily be approximate. I t will
be convenieilt t o adopt a two-fold division, between Determina-
tive and Intensive ye (which may be grouped together as Em-
phatic) on the one hand, and Limitative yr on the other.
I. Emphatic (Determinative and Intensive). This use plays
a bigger part than some scholars allow: hence they (and the
copyists have sometimes been before them) often eject this yc
summarily from the texts, or force it down upon the Procrustean
bed of limitation. I t therefore needs fuller illustration than

the more familiar limitative yc. T o illustrate it adequately, we
must go to drama and prose dialogue. R. W. Chapman remarks
of yc in general (and the observation is peculiarly true of
emphatic yc) that it is a particle of conversation, of question
and reply. Thus it tends to come near the beginning of the
first sentence of a speech. In the Republic Myth (614B-621~)
there is only one yc, and that in the first sentence. On the
whole, yc is frequent in rapid dialogue, rare in long speeches.
Emphatic yc is but rarely to be met with in historians and
orators, except in combination with other particles (and some-
times, in the livelier passages of oratory, in the particular
exclamatory ' form : see (10)). We have here one among many
instances of a lively, conversational particle tending to be re-
stricted in formal prose within certain stereotyped limits.
(I) General use. (i) In general, unsupported by a connecting
particle.'
Hom.Eqq6 ITEpycfpy ci'v icpfi, Mi oi vvo's y' C r h v ~ r o(' where
his temple was ') : 2479 ~ aa oi r i r i s ciaor " aarp6s y' 866 aohhbv
dpcivov " (where yc almost means ' even ' : a limitative force
would attribute undue humility to Hector) : Kg9 roiuiv ybp
~ a e r p d n o p i v yc p d h i o r a : 1458 r @ K& 01 <y~b$ah6syc .. .
,jaioiro : [325 ~ avCi KEY i s Gc~cfrvvyeverjv i"rcp6v y' i r i @ I o ~ o i
(' support even another ') : pzqq r @ K ; roi dyhatas yc 6laoKc6cf-
oeicv dacfoas : T h g n . ~274 i~ 6b euehhijv 3~cfy' i ~ o ~ p i o :6 ~ v
Simon. Fr.13.16 ci' 6 i roi Gcrvbv r6 yc 6civbv $ v : S.Aj.476 apoo-
BcCua ~ d v a B c k aroc yc ~ a r B a v e i v(where 6 j pathticum would
be more natural) : Tr.945 oli ycfp ioB' 4 y' adpiov, apiv €6 r a p ;
Ye 1'7
1132 ' E x a , r i ~ d y &rois yc oors ivavriov X6yoioiv ci'aeiv:
Hec.602 Gi6a#iv io8hoCmroGso 6' Zjv r i s €6 pdBn, or6cv r6 y'
ai'oXp6v, ~avo'viTOG KaXoO paBhv (' he knows the bad as well ') :
848 $iAovs r r B h r c s TOGS yc aohcpiorcfrovs (' their bitterest foes ':
cf. the use of 64 with superlatives) : Supp.206 As rcf Y' CK ~ a i a s
r p i $ n : El.101 cjs ovyyivopai ~ a $i 6 ~ 0#vvcpycfriv
~ hap&v rh
j cium rcrxiov oa$ijs pcfBa, (Paley makes yc limitative : wrongly,
I think) : HF63 I f 8 i&r' bai #vpoD ; &#a, hap& yc roCo6'
i $ o h ~ i 6 a sxcpoiv : ITZOO i)vecv r i j v apo'o8cv GpaBivrov T a v r a -
hi66v i ~ @ a i v cnoivcf
i y' cis O ~ K O V414 S : #iXa yhp Chais y', Cai r c
n j p a u i v P p o ~ i j vdaAqoros (Y' Csi r e Murray : ~ b c r 'Cai LP) :
Hel.1~38 io$ipcir iXsi6as As 84 ri Gpduov xpvorbv Cs
~orvo'vyc v+v ('to both of us'): IAgoo O l i ~CaaiSeoBjoopai yc
apouncuciv r b ubv y b u (fortasse K O ~ KMurray) : Ar.Eq 38qTHv
dpa nvp6s Y' h c p a Bcpp6rcpa: 413 $I pcfrvv y' dlv ... CKrpa-
$ci.?v : Nu.295 vvvi y' 467 (' this very moment') : I 21 7 &c r6iv
. ..
Cpavroir y' i v c ~ avvvZ ~ p ~ , ~ p c f r o v ('my own moneys : yc
should not, I think, be taken closely with &c): V.833 alirds
~opro6pair6 yc n a p a v r i ~ ' ivh'odev (' right now') : P a x 625 K $ T ~
rd~ci.vov yc ~ i p rors 6 ~ ycopyois $v ~ a ~ ('their c f gains '): 894
"Eacir' dyOvd y' eliBLs iticrrai aoieii,: 1074 Tob6' d h o i yc
a a o r i a r a v r i : Av.378 at-rix' a i a6heis rap' d ~ 6 ~ y' 3 vipa0ov
CxBpSv KO; $ihov (emphasis on CxBpGv) : 642 apijrov 66 yc
~ i o i X B c r 'i s vcorriav yc ri)v C p j v : Hp.Ep2.i.1 r b #v'vohov i s
iP
yc x a p i j v a d~oiov yt'yvcrai : Art.50 ~ a p)) i €6 C[iaoGrai ~ f yc i
dXBiEci : Af.1 I i) yhijooa . ..piharva yiyvcrai TOG avc6paros
ha6 yc Beppirvros: Vict.80 ~ a r i j v PorpCmv ... ip$opcio0ai
i v yc roiur uirioiur : Philol.Fr.6 d $Curs Bciav y a ~ aO i ~ dvBPo- K

r i s ri)v aapoOoav i),uipav: Ph.j84 a6Xh' l y & ~ c i v o v$TO 6pijv aivvv i v 6 i ~ c r a yvijoiv
i : Pl.Grgr.504~' The true orator will try
d v r i a d o x o xpvasd y', or dvrjp a i v v s (8' Dobree) : 895 r i 6ij.r' to implant justice in his hearers' souls '.-'Yes'.-Ti yhp 8$cXos
dlv 6p@p7 Cy& rolivBiv6c yc ; ('next' : concentration on the .. . o h p a r i yc ~cfpvovriK ~ I \p o ~ B ~ p i 6 j si a ~ c i p i v yu i r i a noXXb
future. Text uncertain) : OC79 016c yhp K ~ L W O yc ~ Uci~ x p j ue
..
6i66vai ~ a ri h i j 6 i o ~ a .; ('For in the cage of bodily sick-
pipvav (' they shall judge ' : ooi (for ye) La3 : E.Cyc.195 aoC xpi) ness. . .' : yc emphasizes the appositeness of the comparison) :
$vyeCv;-*Eva, a i r p a s r i j o b o f r e p dlv XcfBoiri ye ('where 515B @rA6vr~osc f .. .-xhh' o& $ r X o v i ~ i p y' 8por6i, &Ah' As
you won't be seen ') : 566 Aaahv, [ i v ' , alirbs oivox6os yi pov dXtp9ijs povA6pevos ci6ivai (here yc stresses the denied idea, in
ycvoO (Ada', & .. . r c Dobree): Med,rzq ipoi yoOv i v pi) contrast with the affirmed. Distinguish T h t . 1 6 5 ~ where
limitative: 0 l i $ j o o olpai roCry yc ( r @ d$Bahp@ dpiv), r@
~ yc is
pcydhois 6xvpijs y' cil ~ a r a y ~ p a ' o ~ c(y'i v Reiske, r' ciodd.) :
p b r o i i r i p y : the denial of vision is limited to the case of the
In many of these passages a connecting particle occurs shortly before : but
I do not trace any coherence, as in (ii), between the connective and the yr. one eye): Grg. 5 1 7 ~r i x v v .. .
3 6i) r4 6;rr yc i o r i v udparos

the more familiar limitative yc. T o illustrate it adequately, we
must go to drama and prose dialogue. R. W. Chapman remarks
of yc in general (and the observation is peculiarly true of
emphatic yc) that it is a particle of conversation, of question
and reply. Thus it tends to come near the beginning of the
first sentence of a speech. In the Republic Myth (614B-621~)
there is only one yc, and that in the first sentence. On the
whole, yc is frequent in rapid dialogue, rare in long speeches.
Emphatic yc is but rarely to be met with in historians and
orators, except in combination with other particles (and some-
times, in the livelier passages of oratory, in the particular
exclamatory ' form : see (10)). We have here one among many
instances of a lively, conversational particle tending to be re-
stricted in formal prose within certain stereotyped limits.
(I) General use. (i) In general, unsupported by a connecting
particle.'
Hom.Eqq6 ITEpycfpy ci'v icpfi, Mi oi vvo's y' C r h v ~ r o(' where
his temple was ') : 2479 ~ aa oi r i r i s ciaor " aarp6s y' 866 aohhbv
dpcivov " (where yc almost means ' even ' : a limitative force
would attribute undue humility to Hector) : Kg9 roiuiv ybp
~ a e r p d n o p i v yc p d h i o r a : 1458 r @ K& 01 <y~b$ah6syc .. .
,jaioiro : [325 ~ avCi KEY i s Gc~cfrvvyeverjv i"rcp6v y' i r i @ I o ~ o i
(' support even another ') : pzqq r @ K ; roi dyhatas yc 6laoKc6cf-
oeicv dacfoas : T h g n . ~274 i~ 6b euehhijv 3~cfy' i ~ o ~ p i o :6 ~ v
Simon. Fr.13.16 ci' 6 i roi Gcrvbv r6 yc 6civbv $ v : S.Aj.476 apoo-
BcCua ~ d v a B c k aroc yc ~ a r B a v e i v(where 6 j pathticum would
be more natural) : Tr.945 oli ycfp ioB' 4 y' adpiov, apiv €6 r a p ;
Ye 1'7
1132 ' E x a , r i ~ d y &rois yc oors ivavriov X6yoioiv ci'aeiv:
Hec.602 Gi6a#iv io8hoCmroGso 6' Zjv r i s €6 pdBn, or6cv r6 y'
ai'oXp6v, ~avo'viTOG KaXoO paBhv (' he knows the bad as well ') :
848 $iAovs r r B h r c s TOGS yc aohcpiorcfrovs (' their bitterest foes ':
cf. the use of 64 with superlatives) : Supp.206 As rcf Y' CK ~ a i a s
r p i $ n : El.101 cjs ovyyivopai ~ a $i 6 ~ 0#vvcpycfriv
~ hap&v rh
j cium rcrxiov oa$ijs pcfBa, (Paley makes yc limitative : wrongly,
I think) : HF63 I f 8 i&r' bai #vpoD ; &#a, hap& yc roCo6'
i $ o h ~ i 6 a sxcpoiv : ITZOO i)vecv r i j v apo'o8cv GpaBivrov T a v r a -
hi66v i ~ @ a i v cnoivcf
i y' cis O ~ K O V414 S : #iXa yhp Chais y', Cai r c
n j p a u i v P p o ~ i j vdaAqoros (Y' Csi r e Murray : ~ b c r 'Cai LP) :
Hel.1~38 io$ipcir iXsi6as As 84 ri Gpduov xpvorbv Cs
~orvo'vyc v+v ('to both of us'): IAgoo O l i ~CaaiSeoBjoopai yc
apouncuciv r b ubv y b u (fortasse K O ~ KMurray) : Ar.Eq 38qTHv
dpa nvp6s Y' h c p a Bcpp6rcpa: 413 $I pcfrvv y' dlv ... CKrpa-
$ci.?v : Nu.295 vvvi y' 467 (' this very moment') : I 21 7 &c r6iv
. ..
Cpavroir y' i v c ~ avvvZ ~ p ~ , ~ p c f r o v ('my own moneys : yc
should not, I think, be taken closely with &c): V.833 alirds
~opro6pair6 yc n a p a v r i ~ ' ivh'odev (' right now') : P a x 625 K $ T ~
rd~ci.vov yc ~ i p rors 6 ~ ycopyois $v ~ a ~ ('their c f gains '): 894
"Eacir' dyOvd y' eliBLs iticrrai aoieii,: 1074 Tob6' d h o i yc
a a o r i a r a v r i : Av.378 at-rix' a i a6heis rap' d ~ 6 ~ y' 3 vipa0ov
CxBpSv KO; $ihov (emphasis on CxBpGv) : 642 apijrov 66 yc
~ i o i X B c r 'i s vcorriav yc ri)v C p j v : Hp.Ep2.i.1 r b #v'vohov i s
iP
yc x a p i j v a d~oiov yt'yvcrai : Art.50 ~ a p)) i €6 C[iaoGrai ~ f yc i
dXBiEci : Af.1 I i) yhijooa . ..piharva yiyvcrai TOG avc6paros
ha6 yc Beppirvros: Vict.80 ~ a r i j v PorpCmv ... ip$opcio0ai
i v yc roiur uirioiur : Philol.Fr.6 d $Curs Bciav y a ~ aO i ~ dvBPo- K

r i s ri)v aapoOoav i),uipav: Ph.j84 a6Xh' l y & ~ c i v o v$TO 6pijv aivvv i v 6 i ~ c r a yvijoiv
i : Pl.Grgr.504~' The true orator will try
d v r i a d o x o xpvasd y', or dvrjp a i v v s (8' Dobree) : 895 r i 6ij.r' to implant justice in his hearers' souls '.-'Yes'.-Ti yhp 8$cXos
dlv 6p@p7 Cy& rolivBiv6c yc ; ('next' : concentration on the .. . o h p a r i yc ~cfpvovriK ~ I \p o ~ B ~ p i 6 j si a ~ c i p i v yu i r i a noXXb
future. Text uncertain) : OC79 016c yhp K ~ L W O yc ~ Uci~ x p j ue
..
6i66vai ~ a ri h i j 6 i o ~ a .; ('For in the cage of bodily sick-
pipvav (' they shall judge ' : ooi (for ye) La3 : E.Cyc.195 aoC xpi) ness. . .' : yc emphasizes the appositeness of the comparison) :
$vyeCv;-*Eva, a i r p a s r i j o b o f r e p dlv XcfBoiri ye ('where 515B @rA6vr~osc f .. .-xhh' o& $ r X o v i ~ i p y' 8por6i, &Ah' As
you won't be seen ') : 566 Aaahv, [ i v ' , alirbs oivox6os yi pov dXtp9ijs povA6pevos ci6ivai (here yc stresses the denied idea, in
ycvoO (Ada', & .. . r c Dobree): Med,rzq ipoi yoOv i v pi) contrast with the affirmed. Distinguish T h t . 1 6 5 ~ where
limitative: 0 l i $ j o o olpai roCry yc ( r @ d$Bahp@ dpiv), r@
~ yc is
pcydhois 6xvpijs y' cil ~ a r a y ~ p a ' o ~ c(y'i v Reiske, r' ciodd.) :
p b r o i i r i p y : the denial of vision is limited to the case of the
In many of these passages a connecting particle occurs shortly before : but
I do not trace any coherence, as in (ii), between the connective and the yr. one eye): Grg. 5 1 7 ~r i x v v .. .
3 6i) r4 6;rr yc i o r i v udparos
118 Ye
YE 119
.
Bcpanela (' an art which is really. .' : contrasted with 66tai ... ~ ~ ~ K O ~ Y6qXov6~i
T E S T 8Aqs
~
S yc 7:s n a ~ p i 6 o su~ov6dls . ..
06
8cpaacvri)v char u 6 p a ~ 0 , -just before): Tht.187~i p r i y h p od p6vov ~ d l s161as : P1.R. j 2 9 ~
: P r m . 1 3 2 ~ ~ 1 5: 8L~g . 6 4 5 ~(line 6),
K ~ K & YQ .. .
d X f y ~ 7 E : SkVp 1 8 5 ~
6oKEi ydrp d ~ 0 1 0 6 ~760 y~ € 746~,805~.
a3700 dnibeitar ('A man like that reveals his own character '. (ii) Determinative Y E is most commonly found after connect-
The light that the incident throws on the other party's char- ing particles. Whether these express disjunction, opposition,
acter does not concern us) : 220D 70670 ydlp 8ij 6ikai6v yc a h @ progression, or inference, yc serves to define more sharply the
dlro606vai (' It's only fair to grant him that) : Chrrn.163~o d ~ new idea introduced : 'this, and nothing else.' I reserve
ofcu8ai yc xpij (' Don't you believe it ! ' cf. C r i . 5 3 ~ ~ 5:4 La.
1893 6ijXov $71 a676 yc iupcv 70670 (1 If we know how to produce
~) ~ a i . .. .
Y E and S i Y E , 61. . . yc for separate treatment. For
further examples of the combinations illustrated below, see the
anything, we must, ex Itypothcsi, know the thing itself.' C f . 1 9 0 ~ various connectives in question, and also V below.
6ijXov 871 6+iv ye i'up~v a d ~ i j v$71 TOT' & ~ ~ i v In . neither case is
yc limitative, sc. ' whatever eke we don't know'. Here again,
.. .
4 ($TO!) yc (in either limb of a disjunction). Hom.6546 4
in English, the stress is accompanied by a high, not a low
y d p piv (G6v yc ~ i x i j u c a i ,$I ... : s.Aj.1331 pZXXov $I ~ i j u s ijr
3rkp y v v a i ~ 6 s4 , 700 (TOO Y' dpalpovos Xlyo (y' Bothe: 8' coda'.) :
pitch): M c n . 7 1 ~6 62 pi) oT6a 71 ~ U T L Un,6 s dv drroi6v yr' T L E.Med.1296 (Elmsley's yc for U$E is probably right) : Ion 431
c16clqv ; (' How can I know what it is like ? ') : E z h i ? . 3 0 2 ~XhX1
d p ~ c ?yc (' Well, that's good enough ') : Alc.1105~Q ~ a yv6og i
$701 $iX06ud Y 1 . .. 4 ~ a T Li uryiio' : Rh.623 4 ud K T E ~ L Q . 4 ..
'poi ~ c i p c syc ('or leave it to me') : 81 7 $701 pdpayva' y' 4 Kapa-
bri .rrpou~xevyb uoi ~ b vo6vv 6ia~c~bX (' that
~ ~ aI have through-
v i u ~ f j sp6pos : Pl.Grg.467~$701 dya86v y' d u ~ i v4 ~ a ~ o:' P v rt.
out paid much attention to youJ) : P h l b . 1 9 ~$ i s ..
. ~b ~ p o u p q - .
.~31B871 $701 ~ a d 7 6 vy' ~ U T L Y . . 4 &L d p o i 6 ~ a ~ o: vT h t . 1 8 2 ~
9qcr6p~vov dp8ijs &pcivov J16ovijs ye cEya8bv eTvai vo6v (' what
may correctly be called better than pleasure) : X.Oec.21.7 ~ p b s
.. .
Zpd ROTE 0T6v ~ r T' L ~ p o u c i ~ e xi vp i j p a ;-Kai 71s pqxav<, cS

bvriva . . ., O;TOL Si) dpP~pr'voiY E d p ~ o v ~ c y si y v o v ~ a i :Lac.z.7

Z ~ K ~ ;~4T E Syb 7 1 ~ i j vT O L O ~ T O Y ... ; (' or anything else of
the kind'): Hp.Ma.301~$I uo$oi $I 7ipror $I yr'pov~bsyc $I vbor :
~ a his pkv o l j ~daopljv 8 T L 60lq d $ i j ~ c v a l ~ o i syc p q ~ a v a ^ u 8 a i
P h d . 7 6 ~: Tht.189~.
7i)v rPo$tjv, od6bva o?pai 7 0 6 ~ 0 dyvoeiv (L left it to the boys them-
selves': 76 (for yc) Weiske): Lys.xxxi2g b u ~ i sy h p Rcpi 703s
dAXh ... yc. Ar.Nu.401 dXXh ~ b va3706 ye vc&v pa'XXcr
('but he strikes his own te~gtple'): 676 dXX' dv 8ve1+ u ~ p o y y 6 X g
l a v r o 6 c i v a y ~ a l o v s~ o i a 6 cEpapra'vcr
~a cEpap.rijpara, 71 dv Repi yc
y' d v ~ ~ & T T :~ Pl.Eufhphr.8~
TO ' They agree on the general
rods cEXXorpiovs noi<ucrcv; (' what is he likely to do in the case
of strangers ? ' A fortiori : cf. ib. 10*) : D.xviii I 90 ?fv ... d~ciLos
principle1.-' Yes.'-XXX' ~ K U U T ~ye, .
U olpar, . . ~ i j v ~pa~8bv~cuv
d p $ i u ~ q ~ 0 6 o t('but
v they differ about the individual actioion') :
d ~ a i p b s706 yc $ ~ O V T ~ ( O V T O S du6pbs T ~ ~S6 X e 0 s: xix I91 0 ; 1 2 B Od S o ~ c poi l cfvai " & a 6bos &$a ~ a aii & r n . .. &A' rva
yc ai&s rv8a ~ a Bi ~ O Sefvai (stressing the correct view, as
Here we have a positive a fortiori statement of the form 'if A is true,
B will certainly be true'. For ys in negative a fortiori statements, see 11.5 : opposed to the incorrect : cf. IZC &AX' & a p1.v ai6&s i v 8 a ~ a i
'if A is not true, certainly B will not be true' (there yc is restrictive, the &Elor, 06 p b v ~ o ii'ua ye 8bos n a v ~ a x o 6ai64s : stressing the incor-
implication being that B anyhow can be denied, even if, contrary to expec- rect as opposed to the correct) : Cra.417D XXXdl " pAapepo'v "
tation, A might be true. (' Certainly ', like yc, can be either purely emphatic yc ~ a "i ( q p r G 6 ~ s " : P ~ ~ . ~ ~ A , ~ I c , I o:~ CD~, aI .o3 ~9 :c 1 ~Tht.
or restrictive.) Lys.xxxi 23 can be converted into a negative a fortwri state-
20oA : X.Mem.i 2.49 : D.xlv48.
ment thus: 'If he does not refrain from such actions in the case of his
relatives, he certainly won't refrain from them in the case of strangers '. d7hp . .. ye. Ar.Ach.448 d ~ d 6Elopai
p ye R T Q I X L K O ~p a ~ ~ q p i o: v
This distinction may appear pedantic : but it is based on a real difference V.1514 d7hp ~ a ~ a p a ~ iY'o :v Eq.427 : Nz1.801 : Ec.1067 :
in the thought, as can be seen from the differentpitch given to 'strangers 1 x.Oec.21.1.
in the two sentences: high in the positive, where ys is emphatic, low in the
negative, where it is restrictive (cf. p. I r 5).
dXXd p 3 v . .. ye. D.i23 dXXh p$v 76v yc n a i o v a . tjyciu-..
8ai xp< : Pl.cra.386~,q12 ~ .
118 Ye
YE 119
.
Bcpanela (' an art which is really. .' : contrasted with 66tai ... ~ ~ ~ K O ~ Y6qXov6~i
T E S T 8Aqs
~
S yc 7:s n a ~ p i 6 o su~ov6dls . ..
06
8cpaacvri)v char u 6 p a ~ 0 , -just before): Tht.187~i p r i y h p od p6vov ~ d l s161as : P1.R. j 2 9 ~
: P r m . 1 3 2 ~ ~ 1 5: 8L~g . 6 4 5 ~(line 6),
K ~ K & YQ .. .
d X f y ~ 7 E : SkVp 1 8 5 ~
6oKEi ydrp d ~ 0 1 0 6 ~760 y~ € 746~,805~.
a3700 dnibeitar ('A man like that reveals his own character '. (ii) Determinative Y E is most commonly found after connect-
The light that the incident throws on the other party's char- ing particles. Whether these express disjunction, opposition,
acter does not concern us) : 220D 70670 ydlp 8ij 6ikai6v yc a h @ progression, or inference, yc serves to define more sharply the
dlro606vai (' It's only fair to grant him that) : Chrrn.163~o d ~ new idea introduced : 'this, and nothing else.' I reserve
ofcu8ai yc xpij (' Don't you believe it ! ' cf. C r i . 5 3 ~ ~ 5:4 La.
1893 6ijXov $71 a676 yc iupcv 70670 (1 If we know how to produce
~) ~ a i . .. .
Y E and S i Y E , 61. . . yc for separate treatment. For
further examples of the combinations illustrated below, see the
anything, we must, ex Itypothcsi, know the thing itself.' C f . 1 9 0 ~ various connectives in question, and also V below.
6ijXov 871 6+iv ye i'up~v a d ~ i j v$71 TOT' & ~ ~ i v In . neither case is
yc limitative, sc. ' whatever eke we don't know'. Here again,
.. .
4 ($TO!) yc (in either limb of a disjunction). Hom.6546 4
in English, the stress is accompanied by a high, not a low
y d p piv (G6v yc ~ i x i j u c a i ,$I ... : s.Aj.1331 pZXXov $I ~ i j u s ijr
3rkp y v v a i ~ 6 s4 , 700 (TOO Y' dpalpovos Xlyo (y' Bothe: 8' coda'.) :
pitch): M c n . 7 1 ~6 62 pi) oT6a 71 ~ U T L Un,6 s dv drroi6v yr' T L E.Med.1296 (Elmsley's yc for U$E is probably right) : Ion 431
c16clqv ; (' How can I know what it is like ? ') : E z h i ? . 3 0 2 ~XhX1
d p ~ c ?yc (' Well, that's good enough ') : Alc.1105~Q ~ a yv6og i
$701 $iX06ud Y 1 . .. 4 ~ a T Li uryiio' : Rh.623 4 ud K T E ~ L Q . 4 ..
'poi ~ c i p c syc ('or leave it to me') : 81 7 $701 pdpayva' y' 4 Kapa-
bri .rrpou~xevyb uoi ~ b vo6vv 6ia~c~bX (' that
~ ~ aI have through-
v i u ~ f j sp6pos : Pl.Grg.467~$701 dya86v y' d u ~ i v4 ~ a ~ o:' P v rt.
out paid much attention to youJ) : P h l b . 1 9 ~$ i s ..
. ~b ~ p o u p q - .
.~31B871 $701 ~ a d 7 6 vy' ~ U T L Y . . 4 &L d p o i 6 ~ a ~ o: vT h t . 1 8 2 ~
9qcr6p~vov dp8ijs &pcivov J16ovijs ye cEya8bv eTvai vo6v (' what
may correctly be called better than pleasure) : X.Oec.21.7 ~ p b s
.. .
Zpd ROTE 0T6v ~ r T' L ~ p o u c i ~ e xi vp i j p a ;-Kai 71s pqxav<, cS

bvriva . . ., O;TOL Si) dpP~pr'voiY E d p ~ o v ~ c y si y v o v ~ a i :Lac.z.7

Z ~ K ~ ;~4T E Syb 7 1 ~ i j vT O L O ~ T O Y ... ; (' or anything else of
the kind'): Hp.Ma.301~$I uo$oi $I 7ipror $I yr'pov~bsyc $I vbor :
~ a his pkv o l j ~daopljv 8 T L 60lq d $ i j ~ c v a l ~ o i syc p q ~ a v a ^ u 8 a i
P h d . 7 6 ~: Tht.189~.
7i)v rPo$tjv, od6bva o?pai 7 0 6 ~ 0 dyvoeiv (L left it to the boys them-
selves': 76 (for yc) Weiske): Lys.xxxi2g b u ~ i sy h p Rcpi 703s
dAXh ... yc. Ar.Nu.401 dXXh ~ b va3706 ye vc&v pa'XXcr
('but he strikes his own te~gtple'): 676 dXX' dv 8ve1+ u ~ p o y y 6 X g
l a v r o 6 c i v a y ~ a l o v s~ o i a 6 cEpapra'vcr
~a cEpap.rijpara, 71 dv Repi yc
y' d v ~ ~ & T T :~ Pl.Eufhphr.8~
TO ' They agree on the general
rods cEXXorpiovs noi<ucrcv; (' what is he likely to do in the case
of strangers ? ' A fortiori : cf. ib. 10*) : D.xviii I 90 ?fv ... d~ciLos
principle1.-' Yes.'-XXX' ~ K U U T ~ye, .
U olpar, . . ~ i j v ~pa~8bv~cuv
d p $ i u ~ q ~ 0 6 o t('but
v they differ about the individual actioion') :
d ~ a i p b s706 yc $ ~ O V T ~ ( O V T O S du6pbs T ~ ~S6 X e 0 s: xix I91 0 ; 1 2 B Od S o ~ c poi l cfvai " & a 6bos &$a ~ a aii & r n . .. &A' rva
yc ai&s rv8a ~ a Bi ~ O Sefvai (stressing the correct view, as
Here we have a positive a fortiori statement of the form 'if A is true,
B will certainly be true'. For ys in negative a fortiori statements, see 11.5 : opposed to the incorrect : cf. IZC &AX' & a p1.v ai6&s i v 8 a ~ a i
'if A is not true, certainly B will not be true' (there yc is restrictive, the &Elor, 06 p b v ~ o ii'ua ye 8bos n a v ~ a x o 6ai64s : stressing the incor-
implication being that B anyhow can be denied, even if, contrary to expec- rect as opposed to the correct) : Cra.417D XXXdl " pAapepo'v "
tation, A might be true. (' Certainly ', like yc, can be either purely emphatic yc ~ a "i ( q p r G 6 ~ s " : P ~ ~ . ~ ~ A , ~ I c , I o:~ CD~, aI .o3 ~9 :c 1 ~Tht.
or restrictive.) Lys.xxxi 23 can be converted into a negative a fortwri state-
20oA : X.Mem.i 2.49 : D.xlv48.
ment thus: 'If he does not refrain from such actions in the case of his
relatives, he certainly won't refrain from them in the case of strangers '. d7hp . .. ye. Ar.Ach.448 d ~ d 6Elopai
p ye R T Q I X L K O ~p a ~ ~ q p i o: v
This distinction may appear pedantic : but it is based on a real difference V.1514 d7hp ~ a ~ a p a ~ iY'o :v Eq.427 : Nz1.801 : Ec.1067 :
in the thought, as can be seen from the differentpitch given to 'strangers 1 x.Oec.21.1.
in the two sentences: high in the positive, where ys is emphatic, low in the
negative, where it is restrictive (cf. p. I r 5).
dXXd p 3 v . .. ye. D.i23 dXXh p$v 76v yc n a i o v a . tjyciu-..
8ai xp< : Pl.cra.386~,q12 ~ .
120 'Ye
~ a &vl ...ye. E.A/c.713 K a l p$v Ai6s ye &ova {arfs pvphv M v ye ~ aT~LUXLALWV
i (order remarkable) : Din.i 74 TOTE
..
xp6vov : Hipp.862 ~ a pfiv
l T&OL ye . .. ('And look, the seai!') : 81A rpeZs y' dv6p&ovs 08s efirov.
26.589 : Ar.Ra.1198 : Pl.Cra.412~,414~ : R.328~.
~airoi ...ye. Pl.Lg.663~K ~ ~ T O p iLy a y' & r ~vopo86rg
l rapd- (3) With SAAos, in negative or virtually negative sentences.
.
8fiypa: Cfit.407~~ a l r o tdid ye r a 6 r q v . . d\X'oil 810. T* . .. Nothing else' : ' What else? '. S.Tr.630 Tl Sijr' 9-v SAAo y'
Jvv6rots; Hdt.i 49 08K (fxcoelireiv . . . d ~ A o .. .
d \ \ d p& 8rf ...
ye. P W h f l ^ ~ . xal $v Sff . ..ye. PI.
rd o& 8eu.ir& b r i & &
ia
ye ff STL : iii37 $9
a\\ov ye 8 rdv l p i a : P 1 ~ r t . 3 1 1r ~i
Cra.396~. odp2vSfi . . . y e. X.An.il4.6. oVKWV...ye.
Pl.Pkd.67~OVKOWroVT6 ye 6dvaros dvo@{fra~. ; Cra.414~: .. Svopa &\\o ye Aey6pevov repi +raySpov
vii 152.1 : ix8.z.
&~o+ev; Hdt.vi865:
G'rg.494~: ./Wib.54~,55~ : W.Mi.3m : Alc.If138B.
.. ye. Pl.Phd.93~OL!K Spa ¥hyeZu6aiy~ p # ? j ~ ⠂ . .. .
So also in set phrases : ovSiv S \ \ o y * ff . .: A.Pers.loc) 6 8'
Spa,.
&AA& SreuQai. For dpa ye, ye dpa see dpa, P'. ovSb £AA y' ff &#as Sfuas rapelxe. r i S' dAAo y' 4 . .. ;
A.Th.852 r i $G; r i S' &AA0 y f j wboi &W . . . ; Ar.Nu.1287,
Particular uses. (2) With adjectives and adverbs expressing 1495 : P a x 103,923 : Av.25 : Ra.198 : Ec.395 : Pl.Pkdr.s6SK :
number, size, and intensity, corresponding to the far more Phd.63~. r l S' &AA0 y' e l pff ...; Ar.Ey.615 : X.Cyr.ii a.11.
frequent use of Sij. (This is not a striking or homogeneous .
ri' ykp dAAo y' ff . . ; Ar.Ec.771. . .;
r U \ \ o y' f j . P1,Eutkd.
class, and many of the examples can be grouped under other 2 8 7 :~ Men.73~. (In Ar.Nu.1447 Kock's T i <S' dAAo y' È r a w '
heads.) $v rotrjs is clearly right.)
Ar.Ach.127 TOVS S2 fev(feiv oM&ror6 y' h x e ~6dpa: Pl.892 Alternatively, the emphasis may fail, not on dAAos, which is
understood, but on its correlative. And so we get, in Xeno-
8iappayeirfs prfSev6s y' dpwAl^evos : Hdt.ix57.1 +op$dperos 84
phon, r i 8 6 , d pff. .. ye in questions. o&c.9.14 yvç ?&K?( uoi
dpyrfv ye ovSapA So~fwv Uavuaviqv ~'oApijue~v
Schweighaeuser): Pl.Tht.178~ Nfi A[', 2 @e- i$ 06Ms y &v
(re L : ye
.. .irw ri fma~06eivSiv (TV fa-rovSafes StSdu~coi-';--Ti 84, e l ur)
ifn'tuxve'tTO ye dmpeArjueu8ai xa2 $avep& {{So{itvrf i'uxvp&s
atha &eA4yero : Ar.Av.1j4z % a n d y* JP' adrw rapie6ei. ;
(' Does she manage everything for him, then?'): Pl.Smp.185~ (' Why, of course she said she'd be careful ') : 9.2 : 9.18 : 10.9 :
Cyr.i 4 . 3
oh-@ r g v &rws ye ~ a A h vdperfjs w f ~ xapigea6ai
~ a 24yijuau6a~rav~a.TTanly'
a : Phd.89~
erva~(re 3): Ezithjhr.15B
..
The curious Aristophanic e<*pfi . ye ('merely ') is probably
derived, by a further ellipse, from the above. Ar. Eq.186 j&v
adrds &v woA6 ye rexvi~&repos(ye om. T ) : X.Cyr.iiz.3 0 82
CK K ~ & eVl ~ d ~ a 8 & : - M k rod? 6eo6s, ei' pff ' K rovr)p<av y'
pdXa ye TO^ e d r i i ~ r6wiJ~ova-ev:
~ Hom.0383 f ) yap r e
(' Good gracious, no, I'm just a poor low-born fellow ') : Lys 943
W156 uol ydp re /nfAturd ye Aabs
pdAiard ye ~ 6 p . a ~ d$iAAet:
'
2Ixaiwv reluovrai fi60oiui : 8453 r6$pa 86 ol K0pL8'ij ye 6e@ Sis
0 8 fjSd ..
~ T & uvpov . r o v r o ~ l ,ei' iirf diC4TPi7rTiK6V ye: Tk.898
Aikq 8eovbq lIpco~4cos.-M& TW 8ed ei' p$ KpIrvAAd y' 'AyriQiov
<f/wedosfjev : E.IT58o TO 8' â‚ pdAiurd y' oSrm yiyverai : PL
('it's only Criiylla'}. For other possible instances in Aristo-
Phdr.246~T O ~ T O L SSff rpf<f>eraire ~ a aiq e r a i pdAiurd ye T& rfjs
phanes, see Neil on Eq.186. (For elurj, without ye, meaning
jrvxijs r r f p a p a (ye 6 : r e B : m.T ) : S.Ef.1437 L&' ÈTO dv
'just ', cf. Philostr.1~aag.i24.2.)
d p a y' &S i f i r b s lvv?weiv .. . avp<bepoi': Ar.Ra.1136 'A\\' 1

dAiyov y4 pot p6Aei :A.Ag. I 656 ~r'juovfjs S' &S y' hap^ei.
(4) With pronouns. Neil remarks (Appendix to Knights,
Rarely with numerals. Pi.O.z.cj3 TCKWftrj r i v d~aTfivye
p. 186) that 'in Homer ye occurs after pronouns much oftener
eT& r 6 h . . . S d p a : Ar. V.680 MA Ai' a\\& rap' Ehapi8ov
than in other combinations. I t is not very often second in the
K ~ V T O Srpets y' SyXiOas p e r h e p j r a : Lys.589 K a l pfiv S> Tray-
Homeric sentence or line: for here the favourite use is to have
~ a r d p a r ewAeb $ ye SirrAoGr ailrM (TOVw6Aepov) <bepopv (' our
share in it is more than double ') : Pl.1083 8 t e d e ~ < o p 6 v g%
ye with the second of two pronouns .. .
or with a pronoun
120 'Ye
~ a &vl ...ye. E.A/c.713 K a l p$v Ai6s ye &ova {arfs pvphv M v ye ~ aT~LUXLALWV
i (order remarkable) : Din.i 74 TOTE
..
xp6vov : Hipp.862 ~ a pfiv
l T&OL ye . .. ('And look, the seai!') : 81A rpeZs y' dv6p&ovs 08s efirov.
26.589 : Ar.Ra.1198 : Pl.Cra.412~,414~ : R.328~.
~airoi ...ye. Pl.Lg.663~K ~ ~ T O p iLy a y' & r ~vopo86rg
l rapd- (3) With SAAos, in negative or virtually negative sentences.
.
8fiypa: Cfit.407~~ a l r o tdid ye r a 6 r q v . . d\X'oil 810. T* . .. Nothing else' : ' What else? '. S.Tr.630 Tl Sijr' 9-v SAAo y'
Jvv6rots; Hdt.i 49 08K (fxcoelireiv . . . d ~ A o .. .
d \ \ d p& 8rf ...
ye. P W h f l ^ ~ . xal $v Sff . ..ye. PI.
rd o& 8eu.ir& b r i & &
ia
ye ff STL : iii37 $9
a\\ov ye 8 rdv l p i a : P 1 ~ r t . 3 1 1r ~i
Cra.396~. odp2vSfi . . . y e. X.An.il4.6. oVKWV...ye.
Pl.Pkd.67~OVKOWroVT6 ye 6dvaros dvo@{fra~. ; Cra.414~: .. Svopa &\\o ye Aey6pevov repi +raySpov
vii 152.1 : ix8.z.
&~o+ev; Hdt.vi865:
G'rg.494~: ./Wib.54~,55~ : W.Mi.3m : Alc.If138B.
.. ye. Pl.Phd.93~OL!K Spa ¥hyeZu6aiy~ p # ? j ~ ⠂ . .. .
So also in set phrases : ovSiv S \ \ o y * ff . .: A.Pers.loc) 6 8'
Spa,.
&AA& SreuQai. For dpa ye, ye dpa see dpa, P'. ovSb £AA y' ff &#as Sfuas rapelxe. r i S' dAAo y' 4 . .. ;
A.Th.852 r i $G; r i S' &AA0 y f j wboi &W . . . ; Ar.Nu.1287,
Particular uses. (2) With adjectives and adverbs expressing 1495 : P a x 103,923 : Av.25 : Ra.198 : Ec.395 : Pl.Pkdr.s6SK :
number, size, and intensity, corresponding to the far more Phd.63~. r l S' &AA0 y' e l pff ...; Ar.Ey.615 : X.Cyr.ii a.11.
frequent use of Sij. (This is not a striking or homogeneous .
ri' ykp dAAo y' ff . . ; Ar.Ec.771. . .;
r U \ \ o y' f j . P1,Eutkd.
class, and many of the examples can be grouped under other 2 8 7 :~ Men.73~. (In Ar.Nu.1447 Kock's T i <S' dAAo y' È r a w '
heads.) $v rotrjs is clearly right.)
Ar.Ach.127 TOVS S2 fev(feiv oM&ror6 y' h x e ~6dpa: Pl.892 Alternatively, the emphasis may fail, not on dAAos, which is
understood, but on its correlative. And so we get, in Xeno-
8iappayeirfs prfSev6s y' dpwAl^evos : Hdt.ix57.1 +op$dperos 84
phon, r i 8 6 , d pff. .. ye in questions. o&c.9.14 yvç ?&K?( uoi
dpyrfv ye ovSapA So~fwv Uavuaviqv ~'oApijue~v
Schweighaeuser): Pl.Tht.178~ Nfi A[', 2 @e- i$ 06Ms y &v
(re L : ye
.. .irw ri fma~06eivSiv (TV fa-rovSafes StSdu~coi-';--Ti 84, e l ur)
ifn'tuxve'tTO ye dmpeArjueu8ai xa2 $avep& {{So{itvrf i'uxvp&s
atha &eA4yero : Ar.Av.1j4z % a n d y* JP' adrw rapie6ei. ;
(' Does she manage everything for him, then?'): Pl.Smp.185~ (' Why, of course she said she'd be careful ') : 9.2 : 9.18 : 10.9 :
Cyr.i 4 . 3
oh-@ r g v &rws ye ~ a A h vdperfjs w f ~ xapigea6ai
~ a 24yijuau6a~rav~a.TTanly'
a : Phd.89~
erva~(re 3): Ezithjhr.15B
..
The curious Aristophanic e<*pfi . ye ('merely ') is probably
derived, by a further ellipse, from the above. Ar. Eq.186 j&v
adrds &v woA6 ye rexvi~&repos(ye om. T ) : X.Cyr.iiz.3 0 82
CK K ~ & eVl ~ d ~ a 8 & : - M k rod? 6eo6s, ei' pff ' K rovr)p<av y'
pdXa ye TO^ e d r i i ~ r6wiJ~ova-ev:
~ Hom.0383 f ) yap r e
(' Good gracious, no, I'm just a poor low-born fellow ') : Lys 943
W156 uol ydp re /nfAturd ye Aabs
pdAiard ye ~ 6 p . a ~ d$iAAet:
'
2Ixaiwv reluovrai fi60oiui : 8453 r6$pa 86 ol K0pL8'ij ye 6e@ Sis
0 8 fjSd ..
~ T & uvpov . r o v r o ~ l ,ei' iirf diC4TPi7rTiK6V ye: Tk.898
Aikq 8eovbq lIpco~4cos.-M& TW 8ed ei' p$ KpIrvAAd y' 'AyriQiov
<f/wedosfjev : E.IT58o TO 8' â‚ pdAiurd y' oSrm yiyverai : PL
('it's only Criiylla'}. For other possible instances in Aristo-
Phdr.246~T O ~ T O L SSff rpf<f>eraire ~ a aiq e r a i pdAiurd ye T& rfjs
phanes, see Neil on Eq.186. (For elurj, without ye, meaning
jrvxijs r r f p a p a (ye 6 : r e B : m.T ) : S.Ef.1437 L&' ÈTO dv
'just ', cf. Philostr.1~aag.i24.2.)
d p a y' &S i f i r b s lvv?weiv .. . avp<bepoi': Ar.Ra.1136 'A\\' 1

dAiyov y4 pot p6Aei :A.Ag. I 656 ~r'juovfjs S' &S y' hap^ei.
(4) With pronouns. Neil remarks (Appendix to Knights,
Rarely with numerals. Pi.O.z.cj3 TCKWftrj r i v d~aTfivye
p. 186) that 'in Homer ye occurs after pronouns much oftener
eT& r 6 h . . . S d p a : Ar. V.680 MA Ai' a\\& rap' Ehapi8ov
than in other combinations. I t is not very often second in the
K ~ V T O Srpets y' SyXiOas p e r h e p j r a : Lys.589 K a l pfiv S> Tray-
Homeric sentence or line: for here the favourite use is to have
~ a r d p a r ewAeb $ ye SirrAoGr ailrM (TOVw6Aepov) <bepopv (' our
share in it is more than double ') : Pl.1083 8 t e d e ~ < o p 6 v g%
ye with the second of two pronouns .. .
or with a pronoun

preceded by a particle or particles '. B 5j rods 6 yc o v y ~ a h i o a s:
E301 r b ~ KT&~Ep V~~pLa 4 9 ,BS T L S TOG Y' ~ Y T ~ OiXe01:
S A116
c i rd y' dpcrvov : 286 var'84 raGra' yc na'vra .. . irrncp : 320 &AX'
i ye ... : 342 6 yhp 6 y' dXorjjor $pccrr' 6 6 ~ 1 : (120 $ P' oc" y'
r i ~ p r o r a Tl E ~ a iypror.
i T h e formulae &AX' 8 yc, Zve' S ye are
common. In Hesiod also yc is predominantly used with pro-
nouns. Tk.523 a8rhp 8 y' $ r a p $oerev : 621 Zvd' oc" y' &ye'
. .
ZXOYTES . qar' : Op.206 T$V S Y' C T L K P ~ T ~ U S ~ p p b0 8 0~ ~ZELW :
Tk.532 raGra' y' bp' d(6pcvos : 605 6 y' 08 Pr6rov hrr8cv;ls ( 4 ~ 1 :
Op.265 01y' a873 K ~ K rcdxcr & dvijp.
I n later Greek, particularly in dialogue (dramatic, especially
comic, and Platonic), this tendency of yc to attach itself to pro-
nouns still persists, though t o a less extent. Naturally, in
many cases yc is limitative : but in many others it is determina-
tive : often it seems to be otiose, the pronoun apparently requir-
ing no stress, or at most a secondary stress. T h e same tendency
occasionally shows itself in English, as when we say ' N o t I',
meaning ' I certainly did not'.
Mimn.Fr.rg.6 d B ' 6 y' dvh rpop+ovs oc6are' : Thgn.560
. . .
$UTE U E pfjrc . p f j ~( ~~Y i' . .: I031 rdhpa, evpi, ... pqbb
.
u6 y'. .: Simon.Fr.30.3 Z r i ~ r c8)*ArXas i n r h ionXo~a'pov$rha^v
6vyarpGv ra'v y' Cloxov E&S: B.11.23 0 8 ~cT8i vrv ~ ~ X L O S
K E L ' V ~Y E u1)v dparr rpbs y a i ~neodvra: A.Pr.934 2 X X ' $BXov
dv oor roG8i y' dXYi'w adpor (' even than this ' : 7008) $7' Elmsley,
perhaps unnecessarily) : S.Aj.519 Cv ooi ra^o' Zywyc o4(oPar :
529 r d v r ' Zywyc ncioopar : Tr.321 Kar' ovp$opa' roi p$ ci8bar
o i y' ijrrs c f : E2.1146 oGrc ydp r o r c pqrpds o6 y' $flea pa^XXov
4 ~dpoG$&or: Ani.789 ~ a o'i o h ' ddava'rov $6lipos o88cZs
069' dpepiwv u l y' dvepciinov : Pk.1 I I 7 rdrpos oc Sarpdvov ra'b,
0882 o i ye 8dXos ZuX1 r i r b xcrpbs CpZs: E.Med.1056 pi) 8ijra,
evpi, p+ o6 y' C p y a ' ~ra'8c ~ (p+ 06 Y E is conlmon : S.OCIMI :
E.Pk.532 : Hec.408 : Ion 439,1335 : Ba.951 : Pl.R.345~. So
also p$ 'poi yc : Ar.Eq.18 : Nu.84,433 : V.I I 79,1400) : Or.
1528 o6rc yhp yvv+ n l $ v ~ a so h ' Cv dv8pa'crrv o6 y' c f : 1 6 1 ~
zavrbv o6 y' ZXaPes: S W . 7 7 1 AOKG piv, a h a ; y' cioiv a i
8r8a'oKaXor : Ar.Ack.108 O&K,dhX' dxa'vas 886 ye xpvoiov X l y c r :
1192 ) A ~ r a r a id. r r a r a i u r v y ~ p drd8c Y E ~ p v c p hna'eca : Ntl.785
2xx' ~ 6 6 t hC r r X i j B c r ~6 y' : I275 O;K Z U ~ ' BTUS a6 y' abrbs
~ y r a i v c i s : V.IM Ka'svos Zywy' iEE'pxopar ( ' I ' m the smoke
Ye 123
going up ') : 371 d r a r ; r p a ~ r a i rofir6 y' : 518 0 8 u6 Y E ('Not
..
you ! ') : 940 dhX' i r r o6 y' obpeii. . ; 953 K h i n r q s phv o h 0676s
yc : Av.85 K a ~ & u6 s y' dn6Xoi' : 357 T i 82 x6rpa v 4 y' &$cX$oci ;
('And what good '11 a pot be to u s ? ') : 1391 0 8 8ijr' Zyoyc.-
Ni) rbv ' H p a ~ X l ao6 Y E ('Not I.'-'Yes, by Heracles, you do') :
Tk.1004 Oipor ~ a ~ o 8 a l p o pZXXov v, C ~ L K ~ O C o6E ~ SY E : 1224 ' s
rotijlnahiv rplxcrs o6 Y E : S.OT432,81,j : Ant.930 : Tr.328,
1208 : Pk,330,904 : OCI 134 : E.Alc.7 19 : Ar.Ach.769 : Eq.6,
275 : V.945,1371,1502 : Pax913 : Tk.518 : Ec.776 : P2.74 :
H d t . i ~ $hs ~ j o l yc char rbv ~ c h c 6 o v r a :ii 173 $roc pavcis 4 6
yc dn6rrXq~rosycv6pcvo9: v53 c i . .. d napacra'yyqs 86varar
s E 86varar raGra (where we might
r p r i j ~ o v r aora'8ra Boncp 0 8 ~ 6 Y
expect Bcmcp yc (see I.5), or rather, perhaps, Brmep o h ) : vi 12.3
rpd T E ro6rov rGv KQKGYt j p b yc K ~ ~ U U O ~ Y a 6i r i &v &AX0
naeelb horr: vii1oe3 $ KOV CV y;jj r j j 2eTvaiov 4 oh yc Cv r j j
da~c8arpoviov: Pl.Pka'r.243~ToGr6v yc roivvv Zyoyc aioyvv6-
pcvos ... : Etrikd.271~na'ooo$or ~ T E X Y 74& SY E : 2 7 8 BijXov
~ hi
ro6ro y h ooi abriu r h arrov8ala Cv8ci(eueov : 302B TaXainopos
dpa 71s o6 Y E dveponos c f : Amai.132~ d8oXco~oGoi p2v o6v
06roi Y E : X.HG.i 7.29 p$ ripcls ye, & Zeqvaibi : Cyr.iv 1.19 r b
pZv yhp ~ X i j e o s4pels yr rGv noXcpiov o88h 8rot6pcBa: Hier.i7
<to ro6rov &v €rP1KaS o6 yc : D.xix 242 p$ o6 yc : P1.Chrm.
I54A : C Y O . ~ ~ ~ B , ~ ~ O D .
(5) With relatives. (For limitative yc with relatives, see 11.2.)
Except for Bonep ye, for which see below, this is not a well-
defined usage. T h e particle which normally stresses a relative
relation is 84, and ye but rarely takes over this function.
- H O ~ . T ~KIOI~ T O L O T&X' Zoucrar 4 8 i 0 ~Bpq, i v riv& y' B ~ Y O S
ZXor : Emp.Fr.1z.g a i d yhp r f j y' gurar, B7rn y i r i s aihv Cpci&
(ye in both limbs, as often ~ a i 'just : there, precisely where.. ' : .
B$ocoear coda'.): S.Pk. 559 $pa'oov 8 dnrp y' iXctas (so A :
..
' just those things which .',Jebb) : E.Ion94z Bp' ?jv ate' a" y'
$066ptlv Cy4 ; El.910 o&or' I(cX<pnavov BpvXoGo' a" y' cinclv
$ ~ ~ X O ~U a r '&pa o6v ('those same words which ...') : Ar.Pax
479 34p' 0 2 ~ 8 boor
' y' a h & v Zxovrai 706 ( ~ X O V ,pdvoi npoevpoOvr'
('just those who . .. .
alone. .'. But in Hom.72 1 4 it is 84 that
stresses the relative, while yc rather picks up nXciova epexe-
getically (cf. I. I 2. iii): T X E ~ O Y ' iY& ~ a p ~~ e thl ~ a i p tBooa
l ~ , YE

preceded by a particle or particles '. B 5j rods 6 yc o v y ~ a h i o a s:
E301 r b ~ KT&~Ep V~~pLa 4 9 ,BS T L S TOG Y' ~ Y T ~ OiXe01:
S A116
c i rd y' dpcrvov : 286 var'84 raGra' yc na'vra .. . irrncp : 320 &AX'
i ye ... : 342 6 yhp 6 y' dXorjjor $pccrr' 6 6 ~ 1 : (120 $ P' oc" y'
r i ~ p r o r a Tl E ~ a iypror.
i T h e formulae &AX' 8 yc, Zve' S ye are
common. In Hesiod also yc is predominantly used with pro-
nouns. Tk.523 a8rhp 8 y' $ r a p $oerev : 621 Zvd' oc" y' &ye'
. .
ZXOYTES . qar' : Op.206 T$V S Y' C T L K P ~ T ~ U S ~ p p b0 8 0~ ~ZELW :
Tk.532 raGra' y' bp' d(6pcvos : 605 6 y' 08 Pr6rov hrr8cv;ls ( 4 ~ 1 :
Op.265 01y' a873 K ~ K rcdxcr & dvijp.
I n later Greek, particularly in dialogue (dramatic, especially
comic, and Platonic), this tendency of yc to attach itself to pro-
nouns still persists, though t o a less extent. Naturally, in
many cases yc is limitative : but in many others it is determina-
tive : often it seems to be otiose, the pronoun apparently requir-
ing no stress, or at most a secondary stress. T h e same tendency
occasionally shows itself in English, as when we say ' N o t I',
meaning ' I certainly did not'.
Mimn.Fr.rg.6 d B ' 6 y' dvh rpop+ovs oc6are' : Thgn.560
. . .
$UTE U E pfjrc . p f j ~( ~~Y i' . .: I031 rdhpa, evpi, ... pqbb
.
u6 y'. .: Simon.Fr.30.3 Z r i ~ r c8)*ArXas i n r h ionXo~a'pov$rha^v
6vyarpGv ra'v y' Cloxov E&S: B.11.23 0 8 ~cT8i vrv ~ ~ X L O S
K E L ' V ~Y E u1)v dparr rpbs y a i ~neodvra: A.Pr.934 2 X X ' $BXov
dv oor roG8i y' dXYi'w adpor (' even than this ' : 7008) $7' Elmsley,
perhaps unnecessarily) : S.Aj.519 Cv ooi ra^o' Zywyc o4(oPar :
529 r d v r ' Zywyc ncioopar : Tr.321 Kar' ovp$opa' roi p$ ci8bar
o i y' ijrrs c f : E2.1146 oGrc ydp r o r c pqrpds o6 y' $flea pa^XXov
4 ~dpoG$&or: Ani.789 ~ a o'i o h ' ddava'rov $6lipos o88cZs
069' dpepiwv u l y' dvepciinov : Pk.1 I I 7 rdrpos oc Sarpdvov ra'b,
0882 o i ye 8dXos ZuX1 r i r b xcrpbs CpZs: E.Med.1056 pi) 8ijra,
evpi, p+ o6 y' C p y a ' ~ra'8c ~ (p+ 06 Y E is conlmon : S.OCIMI :
E.Pk.532 : Hec.408 : Ion 439,1335 : Ba.951 : Pl.R.345~. So
also p$ 'poi yc : Ar.Eq.18 : Nu.84,433 : V.I I 79,1400) : Or.
1528 o6rc yhp yvv+ n l $ v ~ a so h ' Cv dv8pa'crrv o6 y' c f : 1 6 1 ~
zavrbv o6 y' ZXaPes: S W . 7 7 1 AOKG piv, a h a ; y' cioiv a i
8r8a'oKaXor : Ar.Ack.108 O&K,dhX' dxa'vas 886 ye xpvoiov X l y c r :
1192 ) A ~ r a r a id. r r a r a i u r v y ~ p drd8c Y E ~ p v c p hna'eca : Ntl.785
2xx' ~ 6 6 t hC r r X i j B c r ~6 y' : I275 O;K Z U ~ ' BTUS a6 y' abrbs
~ y r a i v c i s : V.IM Ka'svos Zywy' iEE'pxopar ( ' I ' m the smoke
Ye 123
going up ') : 371 d r a r ; r p a ~ r a i rofir6 y' : 518 0 8 u6 Y E ('Not
..
you ! ') : 940 dhX' i r r o6 y' obpeii. . ; 953 K h i n r q s phv o h 0676s
yc : Av.85 K a ~ & u6 s y' dn6Xoi' : 357 T i 82 x6rpa v 4 y' &$cX$oci ;
('And what good '11 a pot be to u s ? ') : 1391 0 8 8ijr' Zyoyc.-
Ni) rbv ' H p a ~ X l ao6 Y E ('Not I.'-'Yes, by Heracles, you do') :
Tk.1004 Oipor ~ a ~ o 8 a l p o pZXXov v, C ~ L K ~ O C o6E ~ SY E : 1224 ' s
rotijlnahiv rplxcrs o6 Y E : S.OT432,81,j : Ant.930 : Tr.328,
1208 : Pk,330,904 : OCI 134 : E.Alc.7 19 : Ar.Ach.769 : Eq.6,
275 : V.945,1371,1502 : Pax913 : Tk.518 : Ec.776 : P2.74 :
H d t . i ~ $hs ~ j o l yc char rbv ~ c h c 6 o v r a :ii 173 $roc pavcis 4 6
yc dn6rrXq~rosycv6pcvo9: v53 c i . .. d napacra'yyqs 86varar
s E 86varar raGra (where we might
r p r i j ~ o v r aora'8ra Boncp 0 8 ~ 6 Y
expect Bcmcp yc (see I.5), or rather, perhaps, Brmep o h ) : vi 12.3
rpd T E ro6rov rGv KQKGYt j p b yc K ~ ~ U U O ~ Y a 6i r i &v &AX0
naeelb horr: vii1oe3 $ KOV CV y;jj r j j 2eTvaiov 4 oh yc Cv r j j
da~c8arpoviov: Pl.Pka'r.243~ToGr6v yc roivvv Zyoyc aioyvv6-
pcvos ... : Etrikd.271~na'ooo$or ~ T E X Y 74& SY E : 2 7 8 BijXov
~ hi
ro6ro y h ooi abriu r h arrov8ala Cv8ci(eueov : 302B TaXainopos
dpa 71s o6 Y E dveponos c f : Amai.132~ d8oXco~oGoi p2v o6v
06roi Y E : X.HG.i 7.29 p$ ripcls ye, & Zeqvaibi : Cyr.iv 1.19 r b
pZv yhp ~ X i j e o s4pels yr rGv noXcpiov o88h 8rot6pcBa: Hier.i7
<to ro6rov &v €rP1KaS o6 yc : D.xix 242 p$ o6 yc : P1.Chrm.
I54A : C Y O . ~ ~ ~ B , ~ ~ O D .
(5) With relatives. (For limitative yc with relatives, see 11.2.)
Except for Bonep ye, for which see below, this is not a well-
defined usage. T h e particle which normally stresses a relative
relation is 84, and ye but rarely takes over this function.
- H O ~ . T ~KIOI~ T O L O T&X' Zoucrar 4 8 i 0 ~Bpq, i v riv& y' B ~ Y O S
ZXor : Emp.Fr.1z.g a i d yhp r f j y' gurar, B7rn y i r i s aihv Cpci&
(ye in both limbs, as often ~ a i 'just : there, precisely where.. ' : .
B$ocoear coda'.): S.Pk. 559 $pa'oov 8 dnrp y' iXctas (so A :
..
' just those things which .',Jebb) : E.Ion94z Bp' ?jv ate' a" y'
$066ptlv Cy4 ; El.910 o&or' I(cX<pnavov BpvXoGo' a" y' cinclv
$ ~ ~ X O ~U a r '&pa o6v ('those same words which ...') : Ar.Pax
479 34p' 0 2 ~ 8 boor
' y' a h & v Zxovrai 706 ( ~ X O V ,pdvoi npoevpoOvr'
('just those who . .. .
alone. .'. But in Hom.72 1 4 it is 84 that
stresses the relative, while yc rather picks up nXciova epexe-
getically (cf. I. I 2. iii): T X E ~ O Y ' iY& ~ a p ~~ e thl ~ a i p tBooa
l ~ , YE
124 'Ye
. .
63 . . p6yrlua : ' even all that . !): Pl.Cra.422~q p ' o h tca;
.
v0v 6 y' iptur+s rh dv6para uror~eia&?a rvy~a'vei . . ; (' Per-
haps those very names you are asking about are elements ? ') :
.
D.livgg &AX' &#'06 ye ~pc6roviaAijYvv . . 70679 xai 6 l ~ d ( 0 p ~. i
..
((iXX& . ye): Pl.Ak.Il146~.
In the following, with a word intervening, ye is completely
detached from the relative. S.Ant.323 4 6eiv6v, 6 6o~jjye, ~ a l
Jreu6ij 60~civ(' when a man does harbour suspicions ', Jebb) :
Ph.1276 p i h&s &pa. pdrqv yhp &v cirras ye advr' cipjuerai
(' anything you do say will be said in vain ': Jebb, less pro-
bably, ' all thy words ... (though I cannot resist force) '). ~ a i
is more commonly used in such cases (q.v. II.c.7). In Hp.Nat.
Hom.1 yc seems to have little force : papr6prd r c ~ a rc~p+pia,
i dm6Bcv yc Geiavov k r a i (' where on earth our dinner's coming
& ye Zurrv od6lv (ye om. AC).
yc not infrequently strengthens Iuacp in Aristophanes, Plato
and Xenophon : ' precisely as'. Ar.Eq.716 Imrep a i rirBar yc :
Ra.1158 : Pl.Grg.484~~a.rayiXauroryiyvov~ai,Iuarp yc olpai
oi ~ o X ~ T :~ Pl.Cra.427~
K O ~ : X.0ec.1.10 : Smp.4.17 : Cyr.viz.21.
I m e p ye ~ a i . Ar.Nu.673 Iuaep yr ~ a KXe4vvpov:
i P1.La.
1 8 3 :~ Cra.394~:X.Cyr.i 6.34 : ii 1.27 : 3.9 : Hier.1.24: 6.15 :
Arist.PoC.1276bq.
(6) After interrogatives. On the whole there is little trace of
this usage, 64 being the particle normally used to strengthen an
interrogative. S.Ph.441 ciuatiov phv +curbs itep+uopar, yX4uug
6.2 6crvo0 . . .-l7oiov 62 ro6rov a X j v y' ~OGvuu~cus Cpcis; (ye
some later MSS.: but 61 is no doubt right) ; OC977 e i 6' . . .
rGs y' bv 76 y' d ~ o vmpGY,d bu ci~6rcus qiyors; (a& dv
Elmsley) : E.Hec.774 evlju~ci62 apbs 700 . .. ;-Tivos y' ria'
dAXov ; eplj[ vrr dAcur lives (' Whom else ' 2) : Ion 999 (3 ri y'
06 suprascr. L is no doubt wrong) : Ar.Nu.689 iaei a& Y' dv
~aXiucrasCvrvx&v Xpvvi~; (y' R : om. cett. : ' a curious error ',
Starkie): Ra.138 Elra aGs aepaioBijuopar ; ( G s I': aiis yc
RAM, but the stress is inappropriate) : 515 DGs Xiyeis; ipXv-
api6es ; (mijs YE RM) : 936 83 8' d Bcoiurv ixBph TO? 677'
imiv dr?' Caoieis ; (aoi' dy' R : aoid y' A M ) : PC. 485 O ~ bv K
#ddvoi~ov70070 ~pdrrovr',3 ri Y' bv i x o i 71s bv 6iKarov &vrei-
~ c i viri ; (ri y' dv AAki. : al.aC.): 583 ci yhp ZaXo6rcrJ aijs dv
roiijv .. . ; (aiis y' 6iv one inferior MS.).
Ye 125
In the following, where another particle precedes, yc seems
to adhere to the interrogative, rather than to that particle.
Ar.Ach.307 ci ~aXiisiuacrudp7v.-l7Gs 61 y' dv K ~ X G XCyors S
.
dv . . ; (' And how can you say KUXGS . . .? ') : Aeschin.ii 163
i v 62 T O ~ T O ~ Ljs .
S , ior~cv,iYi)6ra#av3s rjv . . ~ a 76
i yc 6ijXos
.
$v . . ; ('And whose notice did I attract . . . ? ')
These instances are not impressive, and are for the most part
textually doubtful. But it is perhaps significant that the
majority are from Aristophanes, where we should expect to find
I a lively idiom of this type. For instances in later Greek, see
Klotz i292.
In indirect questions. Ar.v.310 ph Ai' 0 6 ~iytuyc v@v 018'
I
I from': 76 Cobet): Hdt.i 111 dvaXa@v i#cpov, 6o~icuv7Gv rrvos
o l ~ e r i o velwar. 06 yap dv Korc ~ar16otaivBcv yc $v (but the
stress is different here : ' where he did come from ': yevcijv for
yc Gv RSY).
I
In Ar.Ach.5 the subordinate clause is relative rather than
4
interrogative : iy@" i#' yc 70 ~ C a pvd#pa'vB~vi64v.
(I have dealt above with ye following an interrogative. In
general, ye can of course emphasize a word o! phrase in a ques-
tion, just as well as in a statement : E.Cyc.207 6 ap6s yc paurois
.
ciui . . ; X.Cyr.viii 4.23 *EacirJ O ~ Kbv apiar6 ye aapr6X-
.
Xov . . ; Elmsley's attempt (on E.Med.1367 : 1334 in his edition),
to banish yc from the texts in such cases, is mistaken. In
P1. L g . 7 8 1 ~ye seems suspicious.)
(7) In commands. yc occasionally sharpens the tone of an
imperative. The usage seems established, though few examples
of it are critically above suspicion. S.EC.345 iaciB' CXo0 yc
Ba'rep' : 411 'n Bcoi aarp@oi,uvyydvcudi y' dXhh vGt. : Ph.1003
~ v X ~ ~ y'~ d76ve r 1(y' A : om. L): E.Andr.589 Ya0u6v y', Iv'
ei6jjs (y' A : 6' L : om. Y) : S~pp.842cini y' ais uo+ircpos (a1
y' in rasura L2: fort. c i ~ 6 v ,Murray) : IA817 6pP y', e i ri
6pducrs (6p2 y' P :6pP LP): Pl.R.336~ofou yc u6, & # h e (ye
Bekker : r e A m : cf. oicudai yc x p j Cri.53~,54~).In E.ACc.
1127 read perhaps 'Opii yc for 'Opa ye (C.R.xliii119).
With jussive subjunctive. Pl.Tkt.2o1~ 'OpBGs Xlyers. &AX'
ioplv yc ~ a u i~ o G p e v(TCW).
124 'Ye
. .
63 . . p6yrlua : ' even all that . !): Pl.Cra.422~q p ' o h tca;
.
v0v 6 y' iptur+s rh dv6para uror~eia&?a rvy~a'vei . . ; (' Per-
haps those very names you are asking about are elements ? ') :
.
D.livgg &AX' &#'06 ye ~pc6roviaAijYvv . . 70679 xai 6 l ~ d ( 0 p ~. i
..
((iXX& . ye): Pl.Ak.Il146~.
In the following, with a word intervening, ye is completely
detached from the relative. S.Ant.323 4 6eiv6v, 6 6o~jjye, ~ a l
Jreu6ij 60~civ(' when a man does harbour suspicions ', Jebb) :
Ph.1276 p i h&s &pa. pdrqv yhp &v cirras ye advr' cipjuerai
(' anything you do say will be said in vain ': Jebb, less pro-
bably, ' all thy words ... (though I cannot resist force) '). ~ a i
is more commonly used in such cases (q.v. II.c.7). In Hp.Nat.
Hom.1 yc seems to have little force : papr6prd r c ~ a rc~p+pia,
i dm6Bcv yc Geiavov k r a i (' where on earth our dinner's coming
& ye Zurrv od6lv (ye om. AC).
yc not infrequently strengthens Iuacp in Aristophanes, Plato
and Xenophon : ' precisely as'. Ar.Eq.716 Imrep a i rirBar yc :
Ra.1158 : Pl.Grg.484~~a.rayiXauroryiyvov~ai,Iuarp yc olpai
oi ~ o X ~ T :~ Pl.Cra.427~
K O ~ : X.0ec.1.10 : Smp.4.17 : Cyr.viz.21.
I m e p ye ~ a i . Ar.Nu.673 Iuaep yr ~ a KXe4vvpov:
i P1.La.
1 8 3 :~ Cra.394~:X.Cyr.i 6.34 : ii 1.27 : 3.9 : Hier.1.24: 6.15 :
Arist.PoC.1276bq.
(6) After interrogatives. On the whole there is little trace of
this usage, 64 being the particle normally used to strengthen an
interrogative. S.Ph.441 ciuatiov phv +curbs itep+uopar, yX4uug
6.2 6crvo0 . . .-l7oiov 62 ro6rov a X j v y' ~OGvuu~cus Cpcis; (ye
some later MSS.: but 61 is no doubt right) ; OC977 e i 6' . . .
rGs y' bv 76 y' d ~ o vmpGY,d bu ci~6rcus qiyors; (a& dv
Elmsley) : E.Hec.774 evlju~ci62 apbs 700 . .. ;-Tivos y' ria'
dAXov ; eplj[ vrr dAcur lives (' Whom else ' 2) : Ion 999 (3 ri y'
06 suprascr. L is no doubt wrong) : Ar.Nu.689 iaei a& Y' dv
~aXiucrasCvrvx&v Xpvvi~; (y' R : om. cett. : ' a curious error ',
Starkie): Ra.138 Elra aGs aepaioBijuopar ; ( G s I': aiis yc
RAM, but the stress is inappropriate) : 515 DGs Xiyeis; ipXv-
api6es ; (mijs YE RM) : 936 83 8' d Bcoiurv ixBph TO? 677'
imiv dr?' Caoieis ; (aoi' dy' R : aoid y' A M ) : PC. 485 O ~ bv K
#ddvoi~ov70070 ~pdrrovr',3 ri Y' bv i x o i 71s bv 6iKarov &vrei-
~ c i viri ; (ri y' dv AAki. : al.aC.): 583 ci yhp ZaXo6rcrJ aijs dv
roiijv .. . ; (aiis y' 6iv one inferior MS.).
Ye 125
In the following, where another particle precedes, yc seems
to adhere to the interrogative, rather than to that particle.
Ar.Ach.307 ci ~aXiisiuacrudp7v.-l7Gs 61 y' dv K ~ X G XCyors S
.
dv . . ; (' And how can you say KUXGS . . .? ') : Aeschin.ii 163
i v 62 T O ~ T O ~ Ljs .
S , ior~cv,iYi)6ra#av3s rjv . . ~ a 76
i yc 6ijXos
.
$v . . ; ('And whose notice did I attract . . . ? ')
These instances are not impressive, and are for the most part
textually doubtful. But it is perhaps significant that the
majority are from Aristophanes, where we should expect to find
I a lively idiom of this type. For instances in later Greek, see
Klotz i292.
In indirect questions. Ar.v.310 ph Ai' 0 6 ~iytuyc v@v 018'
I
I from': 76 Cobet): Hdt.i 111 dvaXa@v i#cpov, 6o~icuv7Gv rrvos
o l ~ e r i o velwar. 06 yap dv Korc ~ar16otaivBcv yc $v (but the
stress is different here : ' where he did come from ': yevcijv for
yc Gv RSY).
I
In Ar.Ach.5 the subordinate clause is relative rather than
4
interrogative : iy@" i#' yc 70 ~ C a pvd#pa'vB~vi64v.
(I have dealt above with ye following an interrogative. In
general, ye can of course emphasize a word o! phrase in a ques-
tion, just as well as in a statement : E.Cyc.207 6 ap6s yc paurois
.
ciui . . ; X.Cyr.viii 4.23 *EacirJ O ~ Kbv apiar6 ye aapr6X-
.
Xov . . ; Elmsley's attempt (on E.Med.1367 : 1334 in his edition),
to banish yc from the texts in such cases, is mistaken. In
P1. L g . 7 8 1 ~ye seems suspicious.)
(7) In commands. yc occasionally sharpens the tone of an
imperative. The usage seems established, though few examples
of it are critically above suspicion. S.EC.345 iaciB' CXo0 yc
Ba'rep' : 411 'n Bcoi aarp@oi,uvyydvcudi y' dXhh vGt. : Ph.1003
~ v X ~ ~ y'~ d76ve r 1(y' A : om. L): E.Andr.589 Ya0u6v y', Iv'
ei6jjs (y' A : 6' L : om. Y) : S~pp.842cini y' ais uo+ircpos (a1
y' in rasura L2: fort. c i ~ 6 v ,Murray) : IA817 6pP y', e i ri
6pducrs (6p2 y' P :6pP LP): Pl.R.336~ofou yc u6, & # h e (ye
Bekker : r e A m : cf. oicudai yc x p j Cri.53~,54~).In E.ACc.
1127 read perhaps 'Opii yc for 'Opa ye (C.R.xliii119).
With jussive subjunctive. Pl.Tkt.2o1~ 'OpBGs Xlyers. &AX'
ioplv yc ~ a u i~ o G p e v(TCW).
I 26 Ye
In negative commands. E.lT912 Mt16hv p1 CaiaXay' (pr18hv words to be placed early. Emphatic ye similarly gravitates
Murray : ot8hv codd.): Ar.V.922 Mtj vvv d$ijrh y' atr6v to the opening of sentence and speech (see above, I, a d init.).
(' Don't you let him off! '). S.Oc1409 is different : p4 p' dri- Often when following an adjective or adverb, less frequently after
pa'arlrh ye (' at least do not dishonour me '). verbs and nouns, it has a force which may fairly be described as
In wishes. E.Ion 632 citl Y1 Cpoi @?v) pirpra pi, Xvaovphvy exclamatory.
(ei7 6' 2porye Lenting): S.OT8o el yhp Cv 76x3 yi r y awrijpi (i) Adjectives. (Ellipse of Cari is common). A.Pers.286
pal7 (but the particle adheres to 76x3 aorijpi). Bruyvai y' 28a^vai 860~s: Ch.777 06770. ~ a ~ ye 6 spa'vrrs dlv
yvoi? ra'8e : s.EZ.341 Aerv6v ye (Ph.755,1225) : E.Cyc.148
(8) In a conditional protasis, usually following a negative, Kahijv ye ~pijvvv eTaas: 283 AkXpbv arpa'revpa' y' (order
'even if' (perhaps colloquial in tone). Contrast e i ye limi- exceptional) : 670 AiaXp6s ye +ahn : Hec.846 Aeiv6v ye, 6vrlrois
tative, ' if, but not unless'. Hom.y115 rls ~ e vd~eivaaa'vra ye hs diaavra aupalrvei : Ba.8oo Xsiipy ye re6e avpaeahhype8a
pvdijaarro ... ; 068 el a e v r k r i s ye ..
. aa>aplpvov C E E ~ ~ O:L S #hvy: Supp.426 Kop$rbr y1 6 ~ijpv#: Ion 381 IIohhai ye aohhois
cf. E258 (p. 448) : E.0r.15 I 3 'Ev6r~&rar'(6r&hero),e i ye harpo3s elai avp$opai P P o r O v : Ar.Ach.115 cEXhrlvi~6vy1 Eshveuuav
efXer p r ~ r 6 ~ eaveiv:
0 ~ r Ar.Ach.968 OLKdlv ph dl' el 6oi7 y i pot iiv8pes: 909 M L K K ya ~ S pa^~osotros: Eq.124 HohhF y' d
r$v daai6a: Pl.Lg.886~Xahea6v ye h6yov.. €lprlK&S . rvyxa'vers, B a ' ~ i sCxpijro rF 7rorrlpiy: 1377 80$6s y' d Gaia#: mu.135
c i ye ETS q v ~ ~ V O V .~ 82 ZTLV~Ua L
V ;re xa'pxohhoi T U ~ ~ ~ ' V O h eVa,4 . r ~ - 2paOijs ye v$ Ai' : 984 2pXaia' y' : A.Pr.953 : E.Andr.909 :
pov div ei7: X.Ages.5.5 Ob 721 ar&, ot6' el phhho~piye ..
.: Ar. HeZ.808 : S?qp.151,296 : HFIT16 : Ar.Ach.11og~11o6: Ep.
iVu.108 : V.298 : PZ.924. Stressing a participial clause within 609,616,1368 : Av.158~1208~1269 : Ra.1370~1482: Pl.Grg.467~
. .
he protasis. D.xix172 C#&hrlsdaohoip7v . el r p o a h a ~ & y' v Bxirhia' ye hiyers : 470C Xahea6v yh ue hXCy#ai : Prt.361A
div dpydprov ra'vv aoh3 perh ro6rov Caphu/3evua. I(Aronoiy' Car; : P h d r . 2 4 2 ~Oei6s Y1 €1: A f . 2 5 ~flohhijv yh pov
~ a r h y v o ~ a6varvxiav:
s Cra.409~Ar6vpapPij6ir ye r00ro 706-
(9) Apodotic. (See Neil, pp. 199-200 ; Pearson, Fragmeqts ..
vopa : 4I7E IIor~ihayh aoi . C~Paiveir h dvbpara : T h t . 1 6 1 ~
of So~hocles,ii. 27.) The opening of an apodosis is seldom Gih6hoy6s y' eT drexviis : X.Mem.iig.9 Oavpaara' ye Xiyeis :
stressed by ye (normally by 64). Hes.Th.800 abrhp Caei ., .. Pl.Grg.473~: Phdr.2 j 7 C : Euthd.288~: Ly.204~: M e n . 9 2 ~:
..
dhhos y' C# 6iXhov Shxerai : S.Ant.6,7 Caei yhp ., .\L.evSijy' Smp.175~: P r m . 1 3 6 ~: PhC6.34~,65~.
ipavrbv ob ~araarijuwso'Xer : E.Tr.388 06s 6' &or Mpv, vi~por (ii) Adverbs. (Here, again, ellipse of verb is frequent.) A.Pr.
y' Is oi~ous$ep6pevor . ..
aepr/30hhs eTXov ~ 6 0 ~ (y'
6 sV : 6' P ) : 696 l7p$ ye areva'(eis: S.Aj.589 21yav ye hvneis (Ant.573) :
HF861 el 8; 631 ... ..
dvayKal@S~ X E L ., eTpl y' : HiPP.472 €1) ., .. Ant.241 E4 ye ariXl(n: Ph.327 E4 Y1, t% T ~ K V O V (the only
~ a ' p r ay' €3 apdteras dv (~a'pr'€6 L : corr. Z) : Ba.445 ds 6' a4 example in tragedy of this colloquial €4 ye without a verb,
a 3 Ba'Kxar e?p#ar ..
., $poDSai y' C~eivai: Ar.Lys.658 ei 82 Jebb) : E.Or.99 'O$rh ye $poveis e;: 386 E4 y' e h a s (Ba.824) :
hvnrjuers ripe, rF8h y' d $ r $ ~ r ymar&#@ T@ ~ 0 6 6 r$v~ ~yva'60v
9 : IT1212 E4 ye ~ 7 6 ~ a6hrv: 6 ~ ~ Ar.Ach.952
s M6hrs y' Cvi87aa:
E.HeC.1323 : Hdt.ix42.2 (ye Gomperz) : X.An.vii7.54. (In P1. Ep.1 I 80 Kah0s y' iaoltlue : iVzd.773 X O $ ~ Sye : V.46 'Op80s ye :
R . 4 5 3 ~ye seems to give a limitative stress to veil in spite of P a x 856 Eb8artcovi&s ye: Ep.1402 : Av.1442 : Pl.Grg.492~
the order : ' he swims all the same.) OLKdyevvijs ye .. . Cac[hpXa : Tht.146~~evvaiosye ~ a $rho- i
Resumptive. (Here, again, Sij is normally used.) D.xviii 261 8&pos ... xohhh d i h r : 1 4 8 ~ %piara' y' dv8pc6rov1;aai6es :
hser8$ 8 el9 703s 67t(6~as dnoa8jaore (Cij yhp roijro), 205A %v6pr~&s . .
ye . pbXg : R.47 2A : L a . 1 8 1 ~: T h t . 1 5 1 ~ ~
Eaer8ij y' Cveypa'$qr (6' 0). 1 5 4 ~ ~ 1 :6 P3h~z 6 . 2 4 ~ , 2 5: ~X.An.vii 1.22.
With repetition. Ar.Pax 285 E 8 y', €4 ye (Eq.470) : Ec.213
(10) Exclamatory. The tendency in Greek is for emphatic E 8 y', eG ye, v$ A?, €6 ye.
I 26 Ye
In negative commands. E.lT912 Mt16hv p1 CaiaXay' (pr18hv words to be placed early. Emphatic ye similarly gravitates
Murray : ot8hv codd.): Ar.V.922 Mtj vvv d$ijrh y' atr6v to the opening of sentence and speech (see above, I, a d init.).
(' Don't you let him off! '). S.Oc1409 is different : p4 p' dri- Often when following an adjective or adverb, less frequently after
pa'arlrh ye (' at least do not dishonour me '). verbs and nouns, it has a force which may fairly be described as
In wishes. E.Ion 632 citl Y1 Cpoi @?v) pirpra pi, Xvaovphvy exclamatory.
(ei7 6' 2porye Lenting): S.OT8o el yhp Cv 76x3 yi r y awrijpi (i) Adjectives. (Ellipse of Cari is common). A.Pers.286
pal7 (but the particle adheres to 76x3 aorijpi). Bruyvai y' 28a^vai 860~s: Ch.777 06770. ~ a ~ ye 6 spa'vrrs dlv
yvoi? ra'8e : s.EZ.341 Aerv6v ye (Ph.755,1225) : E.Cyc.148
(8) In a conditional protasis, usually following a negative, Kahijv ye ~pijvvv eTaas: 283 AkXpbv arpa'revpa' y' (order
'even if' (perhaps colloquial in tone). Contrast e i ye limi- exceptional) : 670 AiaXp6s ye +ahn : Hec.846 Aeiv6v ye, 6vrlrois
tative, ' if, but not unless'. Hom.y115 rls ~ e vd~eivaaa'vra ye hs diaavra aupalrvei : Ba.8oo Xsiipy ye re6e avpaeahhype8a
pvdijaarro ... ; 068 el a e v r k r i s ye ..
. aa>aplpvov C E E ~ ~ O:L S #hvy: Supp.426 Kop$rbr y1 6 ~ijpv#: Ion 381 IIohhai ye aohhois
cf. E258 (p. 448) : E.0r.15 I 3 'Ev6r~&rar'(6r&hero),e i ye harpo3s elai avp$opai P P o r O v : Ar.Ach.115 cEXhrlvi~6vy1 Eshveuuav
efXer p r ~ r 6 ~ eaveiv:
0 ~ r Ar.Ach.968 OLKdlv ph dl' el 6oi7 y i pot iiv8pes: 909 M L K K ya ~ S pa^~osotros: Eq.124 HohhF y' d
r$v daai6a: Pl.Lg.886~Xahea6v ye h6yov.. €lprlK&S . rvyxa'vers, B a ' ~ i sCxpijro rF 7rorrlpiy: 1377 80$6s y' d Gaia#: mu.135
c i ye ETS q v ~ ~ V O V .~ 82 ZTLV~Ua L
V ;re xa'pxohhoi T U ~ ~ ~ ' V O h eVa,4 . r ~ - 2paOijs ye v$ Ai' : 984 2pXaia' y' : A.Pr.953 : E.Andr.909 :
pov div ei7: X.Ages.5.5 Ob 721 ar&, ot6' el phhho~piye ..
.: Ar. HeZ.808 : S?qp.151,296 : HFIT16 : Ar.Ach.11og~11o6: Ep.
iVu.108 : V.298 : PZ.924. Stressing a participial clause within 609,616,1368 : Av.158~1208~1269 : Ra.1370~1482: Pl.Grg.467~
. .
he protasis. D.xix172 C#&hrlsdaohoip7v . el r p o a h a ~ & y' v Bxirhia' ye hiyers : 470C Xahea6v yh ue hXCy#ai : Prt.361A
div dpydprov ra'vv aoh3 perh ro6rov Caphu/3evua. I(Aronoiy' Car; : P h d r . 2 4 2 ~Oei6s Y1 €1: A f . 2 5 ~flohhijv yh pov
~ a r h y v o ~ a6varvxiav:
s Cra.409~Ar6vpapPij6ir ye r00ro 706-
(9) Apodotic. (See Neil, pp. 199-200 ; Pearson, Fragmeqts ..
vopa : 4I7E IIor~ihayh aoi . C~Paiveir h dvbpara : T h t . 1 6 1 ~
of So~hocles,ii. 27.) The opening of an apodosis is seldom Gih6hoy6s y' eT drexviis : X.Mem.iig.9 Oavpaara' ye Xiyeis :
stressed by ye (normally by 64). Hes.Th.800 abrhp Caei ., .. Pl.Grg.473~: Phdr.2 j 7 C : Euthd.288~: Ly.204~: M e n . 9 2 ~:
..
dhhos y' C# 6iXhov Shxerai : S.Ant.6,7 Caei yhp ., .\L.evSijy' Smp.175~: P r m . 1 3 6 ~: PhC6.34~,65~.
ipavrbv ob ~araarijuwso'Xer : E.Tr.388 06s 6' &or Mpv, vi~por (ii) Adverbs. (Here, again, ellipse of verb is frequent.) A.Pr.
y' Is oi~ous$ep6pevor . ..
aepr/30hhs eTXov ~ 6 0 ~ (y'
6 sV : 6' P ) : 696 l7p$ ye areva'(eis: S.Aj.589 21yav ye hvneis (Ant.573) :
HF861 el 8; 631 ... ..
dvayKal@S~ X E L ., eTpl y' : HiPP.472 €1) ., .. Ant.241 E4 ye ariXl(n: Ph.327 E4 Y1, t% T ~ K V O V (the only
~ a ' p r ay' €3 apdteras dv (~a'pr'€6 L : corr. Z) : Ba.445 ds 6' a4 example in tragedy of this colloquial €4 ye without a verb,
a 3 Ba'Kxar e?p#ar ..
., $poDSai y' C~eivai: Ar.Lys.658 ei 82 Jebb) : E.Or.99 'O$rh ye $poveis e;: 386 E4 y' e h a s (Ba.824) :
hvnrjuers ripe, rF8h y' d $ r $ ~ r ymar&#@ T@ ~ 0 6 6 r$v~ ~yva'60v
9 : IT1212 E4 ye ~ 7 6 ~ a6hrv: 6 ~ ~ Ar.Ach.952
s M6hrs y' Cvi87aa:
E.HeC.1323 : Hdt.ix42.2 (ye Gomperz) : X.An.vii7.54. (In P1. Ep.1 I 80 Kah0s y' iaoltlue : iVzd.773 X O $ ~ Sye : V.46 'Op80s ye :
R . 4 5 3 ~ye seems to give a limitative stress to veil in spite of P a x 856 Eb8artcovi&s ye: Ep.1402 : Av.1442 : Pl.Grg.492~
the order : ' he swims all the same.) OLKdyevvijs ye .. . Cac[hpXa : Tht.146~~evvaiosye ~ a $rho- i
Resumptive. (Here, again, Sij is normally used.) D.xviii 261 8&pos ... xohhh d i h r : 1 4 8 ~ %piara' y' dv8pc6rov1;aai6es :
hser8$ 8 el9 703s 67t(6~as dnoa8jaore (Cij yhp roijro), 205A %v6pr~&s . .
ye . pbXg : R.47 2A : L a . 1 8 1 ~: T h t . 1 5 1 ~ ~
Eaer8ij y' Cveypa'$qr (6' 0). 1 5 4 ~ ~ 1 :6 P3h~z 6 . 2 4 ~ , 2 5: ~X.An.vii 1.22.
With repetition. Ar.Pax 285 E 8 y', €4 ye (Eq.470) : Ec.213
(10) Exclamatory. The tendency in Greek is for emphatic E 8 y', eG ye, v$ A?, €6 ye.
 I

(iii) Verbs. E.Iort 1290 0 4 cboc@cis

~ yc : Ar.Ach.836 EbSai- I
Ye 129
So, too, after 3 B l v , j piv, i j prjv. Hom.A365 : 7235 : Ar.
~ O V Y' C ~a*vdpC0lT~~ : v.1162 ~ ~ I K yi E ~ S: 1387 N l ) 7bv Ai'
Ra.104.
i t i p a e i s yc (' you have learned ..
.') : 1450 Z l X & yc : P a x
Less frequently, yc is attached t o the exclamation or oath
r 127 "HGopai y', $Gopar : Av.177 N i j A i a , daoXa6aopai r i y'.
itself (especially 'I806 yc, followed by a contemptuous repetition
In Pl.Lg.886~ @opotpai yc the tone of yc is quieter. (P1.Smp.
of the previous speaker's words). Ar.Eq.87 a'rcparov.. .-'I806 y'
1 8 9 ~is difficult to class : BaX4v yc, $dual, z Xpiar6$avcs, oici
i i ~ p a r o v: Nu.818 pd rbv Aia rbv 'OX6paiov.-'I806 y' 1606, A i '
C~$cv'tcaBai.)
' O X ~ ~ T L: O Y I 066' bv pd A i a y' Cv~cfBcv'Etl~ccrsi8t)s:
Av.1
(iv) Nouns. Pl.Men.76~'Tppiorrjs y' e f : X.HGvii 1.37 Ni)
Th.225 ob yhp pd ri)v Atjplrpa' y' ivravBoi p c v i j : Ec.748 pd
Aia, 2 XBqvaioi, &pa yc 6 p h .. . t q r c b : Smp.4.54 Nij rijv
rbv I l o a c r t y' obbiaor' : Eq.698 (y' in R only) : Nu.1469 : Lys.
"Hpav . .. c b ~ 6 ~ ~ ~i
p a oov
' p i y a . (In E.H&.1o7o read per-
441 : Ec.g3,136.
haps 8 a ~ p 6 o vy' iyyirs 7 6 6 ~for
' T'.)
(6) By an apostrophe alone. E.Ef.971 'L? 9oi@e,~ o X X r j vy'
T h e exclamation is sometimes sarcastic in tone, especially dpaBiav CBioaiaas: Ar.Eq.421 'L? bctiriirarov pia as, ao$&s yc
with K U X ~ S , Kahijs. S.0T1o35 KaA6v y' dvctbos onapya'vcuv ~ p o b v o $ o o : 1111 'L? Aijpc, ~ a X t j vy' ixcis d p x i v .
dvciX6plv : Atzt.739 KaX&s iprjpqs y' bv air yijs dpxors plvos : (c) By a shocked, contemptuous, or surprised repetition of the
E.Cyc.551 KaX6v yc r b yipas T @ t i v ? Gibs, K l i ~ X o + : 664 previous speaker's words. S.Aj.1127 ~ r c i v a v r apc ' ;-Krcivavra ;
KaX6s y' d aaia'v : Ar.Nu.647 r a x 6 y' bv Gv'vaio pavBa'veiv ncpi Gciv6v y' cfnas : Ar. V.1336 npoa~aXo6pcvoi.-'Ii) I c f , ~aXov'-
Pv6p&v: 1064 Mdxaipav ; dorci6v yc ~ipSosixapcv d KUKO- pcvoi. dpxaia' y' 6 p L v : Av.1691 d m & r d ~ p i a .-'0m$s .. rh
Gaipov : Av.1401 xapi'cvra' y' t% npcoptr' iao$iuo ~ a ao$a' i ~ p i a aoXXIjv
; yc rcvBc[av Xiycis: Eq.344: Nu.667,1064(v.l.): Ec.
(a whipping) : E.&Ied.504,g14,588: IA3o.j: Ar.Eq.343: Av. 190: Pl.R.328~ d$' farrov . . .-x$' r " m o v ; $v 8 i y 4 . ~ a i v 6 v
139 : P 1 . P v m . 1 ~ 'HGiop
1~ yc . ..
$v rabrbv &,pa aoXXaxoO aotcis : ye rotro. Cf. E.Ef.275'Hpov 766' ; aiaXpdv y' c k a s .
...
R . 5 7 4 ~Z$6Gpa yc p a ~ a ' ~ i o v i o i ~ c vc&ai rb r v p a v v i ~ b v6bv Occasionally this exclamatory note can also be detected in
r c ~ t i v . (For examples from the orators see p. 129 below.) ye in the middle of a speech. E.Ef.374 nXo6ry ( ~ p i v c i;) TO-
y' dpa xprjacrai ~ p i r f i(riipa Il : y' iipa LP): Sufl.458
T h e word stressed by yc is sometimes preceded :- , ~ X a i o vy' bv qX8cs : 547 u ~ a i 6 vyc rciva'Xopa : Andv.220 a l o x p i v
(a) By an exclamation or oath, with or without apostrophe. yc : Rk.837 p a ~ p o Y t E 8cluc ... X6Y~v: Tr.1191 a l u ~ p b vr o b d -
A.Pevs.73y 9c6, raxria' x p ~ a p i j v np6tis : S.OT I 169 ypappa' y' 'EXXdGi (order remarkable) : Ht;bp.480 i j rdp' dlv d+i
OrjLoi, npbs a h @ y' cipi T@ Gciv@ X i y c ~ v :E.Cyc.572 I l a n a i , y' iivGpcs C ~ C ~ P O I C V Civ : Ion 128 (in Ion's monody) : I A 596 :
ao$6v yc r b tv'Xov r i j s &paiXov : Andr.184 9c6 $ED' K ~ K ~ Y
Ar.Ack.447 (second line) : Nu.647 (second line) : 1349 8ijh6v ye
yc .. : /A 1132 ' E a . rX$pov(i y' iXctas : Fv.636.~i a , i a . dpij y' rdvBp4aov ' u r i rb Xijpa : Pax618 aoXXa'yl JIpBs XavBa'ver ('What
: Ar.Nzr.10~ Aipoi, ?rovqpoi y' : I 462 'L?poi, aovlpb
;IT' d ~ r a i s
a lot of things we don't know! ') : 1272 dpadis y' 47: Ec.95
... : Ar.Ack.81 I Nij rbv A i ' , dorcio yc .. . : 86011rro ' H p a ~ h i j s o b ~ o f vK Q X ~y' bv na'80ipcv : Pl.Afc / / I ~ O A TOAX$ y € p6XX0~,
C ~ a p i vy a rdv r6Xav: 867 Nci rbv 'I6Xaov i n c X a p i r r a y' 6 oljlai. Exclamatory yc may even, exceptionally, occur late in
t i v c : E.Hel.777 : I A 710 : Iorz I312 : Ar.Eq.10.75 : V.1474 : Av.
the sentence : Ar.Pf.1043 Xpxala $Al, r o X i h y c y i v l a a i r a x 6
135,1370: Ljo. 403,1033: Th.20: Ra.1433 : Ec.1045 : Pf.220: yc vi) rbv obpav6v (LYouhave gone grey quickly! ').
P1.Phd. 8 8 Nij ~ TOGS BcoCs, & 9 a i b v , avyyv4plv y' i x o &piL : There are also examples of this lively usage in the orators
Phdv.230~ Nij r j v "Hpav, ~ a X r jyc tj ~ a r a y o y t j :273C k t , (almost all in Demosthenes). Lys.iv I (opening of speech) 0 a v -
Gcivljs y' . .. : X.Cyrz.6.17 ' I & ~ l i v c si, i,~ a X i j soo$&s
, ye, & ~v'vcs:
paor6v yc, ZI povArj, rb SiapciXcaBai r c p i r06rov : ISOC.V I03 3
Pl.Gvg.449~: P r t . 3 4 0 ~: E u t h d . 2 9 2 ~: P h d . 6 0 ~: Hp.Ma.285~:
aa'wrov y' dv cil o ~ c r X t 4 r a r o s: D.ix66 GovXc6ovai yc : xxxix
X.HGvii1.37: 0ec.11.19: Smp.4.54. 33 3 Gcivbv y' bv c i l . Ironical: D.viig2 a$6Gpa yc @oGAcrac
 I

(iii) Verbs. E.Iort 1290 0 4 cboc@cis

~ yc : Ar.Ach.836 EbSai- I
Ye 129
So, too, after 3 B l v , j piv, i j prjv. Hom.A365 : 7235 : Ar.
~ O V Y' C ~a*vdpC0lT~~ : v.1162 ~ ~ I K yi E ~ S: 1387 N l ) 7bv Ai'
Ra.104.
i t i p a e i s yc (' you have learned ..
.') : 1450 Z l X & yc : P a x
Less frequently, yc is attached t o the exclamation or oath
r 127 "HGopai y', $Gopar : Av.177 N i j A i a , daoXa6aopai r i y'.
itself (especially 'I806 yc, followed by a contemptuous repetition
In Pl.Lg.886~ @opotpai yc the tone of yc is quieter. (P1.Smp.
of the previous speaker's words). Ar.Eq.87 a'rcparov.. .-'I806 y'
1 8 9 ~is difficult to class : BaX4v yc, $dual, z Xpiar6$avcs, oici
i i ~ p a r o v: Nu.818 pd rbv Aia rbv 'OX6paiov.-'I806 y' 1606, A i '
C~$cv'tcaBai.)
' O X ~ ~ T L: O Y I 066' bv pd A i a y' Cv~cfBcv'Etl~ccrsi8t)s:
Av.1
(iv) Nouns. Pl.Men.76~'Tppiorrjs y' e f : X.HGvii 1.37 Ni)
Th.225 ob yhp pd ri)v Atjplrpa' y' ivravBoi p c v i j : Ec.748 pd
Aia, 2 XBqvaioi, &pa yc 6 p h .. . t q r c b : Smp.4.54 Nij rijv
rbv I l o a c r t y' obbiaor' : Eq.698 (y' in R only) : Nu.1469 : Lys.
"Hpav . .. c b ~ 6 ~ ~ ~i
p a oov
' p i y a . (In E.H&.1o7o read per-
441 : Ec.g3,136.
haps 8 a ~ p 6 o vy' iyyirs 7 6 6 ~for
' T'.)
(6) By an apostrophe alone. E.Ef.971 'L? 9oi@e,~ o X X r j vy'
T h e exclamation is sometimes sarcastic in tone, especially dpaBiav CBioaiaas: Ar.Eq.421 'L? bctiriirarov pia as, ao$&s yc
with K U X ~ S , Kahijs. S.0T1o35 KaA6v y' dvctbos onapya'vcuv ~ p o b v o $ o o : 1111 'L? Aijpc, ~ a X t j vy' ixcis d p x i v .
dvciX6plv : Atzt.739 KaX&s iprjpqs y' bv air yijs dpxors plvos : (c) By a shocked, contemptuous, or surprised repetition of the
E.Cyc.551 KaX6v yc r b yipas T @ t i v ? Gibs, K l i ~ X o + : 664 previous speaker's words. S.Aj.1127 ~ r c i v a v r apc ' ;-Krcivavra ;
KaX6s y' d aaia'v : Ar.Nu.647 r a x 6 y' bv Gv'vaio pavBa'veiv ncpi Gciv6v y' cfnas : Ar. V.1336 npoa~aXo6pcvoi.-'Ii) I c f , ~aXov'-
Pv6p&v: 1064 Mdxaipav ; dorci6v yc ~ipSosixapcv d KUKO- pcvoi. dpxaia' y' 6 p L v : Av.1691 d m & r d ~ p i a .-'0m$s .. rh
Gaipov : Av.1401 xapi'cvra' y' t% npcoptr' iao$iuo ~ a ao$a' i ~ p i a aoXXIjv
; yc rcvBc[av Xiycis: Eq.344: Nu.667,1064(v.l.): Ec.
(a whipping) : E.&Ied.504,g14,588: IA3o.j: Ar.Eq.343: Av. 190: Pl.R.328~ d$' farrov . . .-x$' r " m o v ; $v 8 i y 4 . ~ a i v 6 v
139 : P 1 . P v m . 1 ~ 'HGiop
1~ yc . ..
$v rabrbv &,pa aoXXaxoO aotcis : ye rotro. Cf. E.Ef.275'Hpov 766' ; aiaXpdv y' c k a s .
...
R . 5 7 4 ~Z$6Gpa yc p a ~ a ' ~ i o v i o i ~ c vc&ai rb r v p a v v i ~ b v6bv Occasionally this exclamatory note can also be detected in
r c ~ t i v . (For examples from the orators see p. 129 below.) ye in the middle of a speech. E.Ef.374 nXo6ry ( ~ p i v c i;) TO-
y' dpa xprjacrai ~ p i r f i(riipa Il : y' iipa LP): Sufl.458
T h e word stressed by yc is sometimes preceded :- , ~ X a i o vy' bv qX8cs : 547 u ~ a i 6 vyc rciva'Xopa : Andv.220 a l o x p i v
(a) By an exclamation or oath, with or without apostrophe. yc : Rk.837 p a ~ p o Y t E 8cluc ... X6Y~v: Tr.1191 a l u ~ p b vr o b d -
A.Pevs.73y 9c6, raxria' x p ~ a p i j v np6tis : S.OT I 169 ypappa' y' 'EXXdGi (order remarkable) : Ht;bp.480 i j rdp' dlv d+i
OrjLoi, npbs a h @ y' cipi T@ Gciv@ X i y c ~ v :E.Cyc.572 I l a n a i , y' iivGpcs C ~ C ~ P O I C V Civ : Ion 128 (in Ion's monody) : I A 596 :
ao$6v yc r b tv'Xov r i j s &paiXov : Andr.184 9c6 $ED' K ~ K ~ Y
Ar.Ack.447 (second line) : Nu.647 (second line) : 1349 8ijh6v ye
yc .. : /A 1132 ' E a . rX$pov(i y' iXctas : Fv.636.~i a , i a . dpij y' rdvBp4aov ' u r i rb Xijpa : Pax618 aoXXa'yl JIpBs XavBa'ver ('What
: Ar.Nzr.10~ Aipoi, ?rovqpoi y' : I 462 'L?poi, aovlpb
;IT' d ~ r a i s
a lot of things we don't know! ') : 1272 dpadis y' 47: Ec.95
... : Ar.Ack.81 I Nij rbv A i ' , dorcio yc .. . : 86011rro ' H p a ~ h i j s o b ~ o f vK Q X ~y' bv na'80ipcv : Pl.Afc / / I ~ O A TOAX$ y € p6XX0~,
C ~ a p i vy a rdv r6Xav: 867 Nci rbv 'I6Xaov i n c X a p i r r a y' 6 oljlai. Exclamatory yc may even, exceptionally, occur late in
t i v c : E.Hel.777 : I A 710 : Iorz I312 : Ar.Eq.10.75 : V.1474 : Av.
the sentence : Ar.Pf.1043 Xpxala $Al, r o X i h y c y i v l a a i r a x 6
135,1370: Ljo. 403,1033: Th.20: Ra.1433 : Ec.1045 : Pf.220: yc vi) rbv obpav6v (LYouhave gone grey quickly! ').
P1.Phd. 8 8 Nij ~ TOGS BcoCs, & 9 a i b v , avyyv4plv y' i x o &piL : There are also examples of this lively usage in the orators
Phdv.230~ Nij r j v "Hpav, ~ a X r jyc tj ~ a r a y o y t j :273C k t , (almost all in Demosthenes). Lys.iv I (opening of speech) 0 a v -
Gcivljs y' . .. : X.Cyrz.6.17 ' I & ~ l i v c si, i,~ a X i j soo$&s
, ye, & ~v'vcs:
paor6v yc, ZI povArj, rb SiapciXcaBai r c p i r06rov : ISOC.V I03 3
Pl.Gvg.449~: P r t . 3 4 0 ~: E u t h d . 2 9 2 ~: P h d . 6 0 ~: Hp.Ma.285~:
aa'wrov y' dv cil o ~ c r X t 4 r a r o s: D.ix66 GovXc6ovai yc : xxxix
X.HGvii1.37: 0ec.11.19: Smp.4.54. 33 3 Gcivbv y' bv c i l . Ironical: D.viig2 a$6Gpa yc @oGAcrac
130 Ye Ye 131
703s dEXXyvas CXcvBlpovs clvai : ix65 ~aXtjvyc (66) : xxiv 181 ~aOiarapai.-9rjaci y', Caci6hv . .. (cf. Paz1351,D.xxx30: not
6poib yc, od ya'p ; r06ro TOG- rporEIpois : Din.i 79 6 y p o ~ i ~ y'
6 s: limitative, I think. In P1.R. 457c the tone is dissenfient: od
D.xviii 136,266 : xix 253 : xxi 209 : xxii 73 : xxiii 161,162,186 : a p ~ p b v~ D p 6ia+cliycis.-9$ocis
a YE,$v 8 iy4,od piya adrb efvai,
xxiv 106 : xxv62 (bis), 95 (apodotic : cf. xxiii 121) : xxviii 6 : &av r b per& ~ 0 0 i~h 0s ) : Ec.933 Boi yhp $Aos ris i a r i v dXXos
xliii 72 : xlv56 : lviii 15,18,29. t j ripys ;-Acitci yc ~ a la'o i (Acitei A&. : A6tei codd.) : P1.Thg.
The idiom is even occasionally transplanted to reported speech. I 3 2 E 0dK E6i6dlar6 ac d aari)p .. .;-'Ep; yc (' Yes, he did ') :
A.Ag.1241 dyav y' dXq86pavriv oirtrcipar Epcis ('You will say P r m . 1 3 1 ~Mcpiarh &pa . .. i a r i v aGrh rd ci6y.. .-9aivcrai
dyav y' dXyt96pavris') : P1.chrm.172~ ~dvraD8a~ a Zpri i dno- oero yc (' I t appears that that is so ') : R . 5 7 5 ~ a 6@ac ~ ha p c ~ p h
@hCJras droaa' yJ i$yv poi apo$aivcaeai (a free quotation of .
aoXXh. .-Bpi~pa' y', i$y, ~ a k hXE'ycis: 6 1 0 ~. axoX5.. . . .-
1 7 2 ~671 poi ZTOR' d r r a ~ara$aivcrai). In both these passages BxoXfi y', z+y : Ph16.36~r o k o a~cnr;ov.-*Iaos TO~% yc (' Yes,
editors have needlessly excised ye : both are rightly explained perhaps that is the problem'). But normally, where a word is
by Neil on Ar.Ep.667 (though I do not agree with the rest of echoed in agreement, 6ijra or pZvroi is the particle used.
his note). Answering a command or wish. No certain case; in E.Alc.420
The use of yc in indignant questions is a branch of the ex- yc is v.1. and re is inappropriate. Wilamowitz read ye for rc in
...
clamatory. Ar.Ach.120 ; ,roro'v6c y', ; a i e y ~ crbv
, a4yov' Rk.219, and yc is worth considering in S.OCI 13,494. Headlam (on
.. ..
ixcuv . iJXecs. ; Nu.1378 o l ; ~ Edpiai6yv Caaiveis ao+4rarov ; A.Ag.539) objected to the idiom; but it is artificial to distinguish
. ..
-Bo$&rar6v Y' i ~ c i v o v ; (In E.HF557, if Scaliger's Ai66 'answering a command' from 'answering a statement'.
yc is right, which it probably is not, it must be taken as a In combination with other particles. Pl.Phd.58~ci p< ris a01
question.) With 010s: Eup.Fr.314 oT6v yC a06 'ari yAijaaa. daXoXia rvyxa'vci 08ua.-~XXd axoXa'(o ye (yc B : rc T: 'Well,
I have leisure ') : 9 6 ihv ..
~ /306Xn .-IAXXL pl)v /3o6AoPai ye
(11) In answers. This extremely common and diversified use (74 T): Ar.Av.144.
is an off-shoot of emphatic yc. I t is not strictly true to say, as has (ii) Negative answers. E.Ion404 pijv xpo'vios iXB4v a' it;-
often been said, that yc here means 'yes ', though ' yes ' is some- aXqt' dPpw6i9 ;-OL6;v yc : IT564 iari r i p Xbyos ;-Od6cir yc,
times a convenient rendering. (Often, if anything, it stands for , aXi)u ... : /A 1440 dnohlaaaa' ac ;-Od a6 yc. alacuapai : Ar,
' no '.) More accurately, it gives an air of liveliness, interest, or Aclz.176 xaip' 'Ap+iBcc.-Mtjao yc kph y' dv arij rpkcuv:
intensity to the opening of an answer. The Greek for 'yes' is Nzi.734 0 6 8 ; ~aa'vv (i'~cis);-Od6h yc aX$v ... : V.518 Sarir
vai: but vai is much rarer than 'yes ', because the lively Greek iPxo r o v oina'vrov.-Ob a6 y', dhX' fiaypcrcis: Av.1360 %i-
mind was seldom satisfied with the baldness of an unqualified Xavaa' rdpa ... ..
CXBBv ivea6i .-ObGCv yc (' Not at all') : PI.
answer : and where vaf does occur it is often followed by a yc PY#.QIOB p4 ri ve6rcpov dyy&iXcis;-066;~ y', 4 6' 69, ci pl)
which gives additional detail. An answer may, of course, dyatJa' yc : Ph16.38~apoB6pos dp6vais T@ rijs ~6ovijs. X6yp ..
be limited in its content. And in what follows it is often rh v6v.-066iv ye, dXhl dacp d~o6whiycu (' Not at all: I'm
difficult to distinguish between the limitative and intensive forces just saying what I hear ') : S.Ph.999 pee' f v Tpoiav a' ihciv
of yc. .
6ci. .-OG6la071 y' (' Never! ': Ar. V.486) : Pl.Phd.74~Od6c-
(i) Affirmative answers to a question or statement. E.Alc. a4aori y': Ar.Nzi.688 038aPi;s y' (V.76'1393 : Pl.Grg.462~:
149 O8~ovv Ca' ad75 apa'auerai 71 ap6a$opa;-K6apos y' Prln.144~): P a x 1260 &riopev, d Gopvli.-MyGapiis y' : X.
~roipos:201 ' H aov oreva'(ci ... ;-KXaici yc ('Aye, he weeps') : Mem.iiig.4 apoaeporuipcvos 61 ci ... vopi(oi, Oi6iv yc pa^XXov,
Cyc.250 cjs t~aXc&s ..
yc Sarr6s tip' dPca~60v'. ~p6vios8 tip' d a y . .
t$y. t j . : Pl.Eidfhd.272~ * H ~ i a ~yc a ' (Chrm.162~: X.Ment.
' i~ r i j v (da'6ov
dvep4aov /3,0pa^s.-Th ~ a i v a y' ... 36iov' iariv iv6.10): Pl.AZc.1130~IIa'vrov ye $ ~ i a r a :X.Melrz.iv6.10 "Eri
('Aye, change is sweet ') : Ar.Ep.1388 M a ~ 6 p i o si s rdpxaia 64 yc v$ Ai' 3jrrov. Similarly Ar.Ack.29j MdXX' d ~ o k a r e - 8 0 6 y'
~KO~UO ; /~CV
130 Ye Ye 131
703s dEXXyvas CXcvBlpovs clvai : ix65 ~aXtjvyc (66) : xxiv 181 ~aOiarapai.-9rjaci y', Caci6hv . .. (cf. Paz1351,D.xxx30: not
6poib yc, od ya'p ; r06ro TOG- rporEIpois : Din.i 79 6 y p o ~ i ~ y'
6 s: limitative, I think. In P1.R. 457c the tone is dissenfient: od
D.xviii 136,266 : xix 253 : xxi 209 : xxii 73 : xxiii 161,162,186 : a p ~ p b v~ D p 6ia+cliycis.-9$ocis
a YE,$v 8 iy4,od piya adrb efvai,
xxiv 106 : xxv62 (bis), 95 (apodotic : cf. xxiii 121) : xxviii 6 : &av r b per& ~ 0 0 i~h 0s ) : Ec.933 Boi yhp $Aos ris i a r i v dXXos
xliii 72 : xlv56 : lviii 15,18,29. t j ripys ;-Acitci yc ~ a la'o i (Acitei A&. : A6tei codd.) : P1.Thg.
The idiom is even occasionally transplanted to reported speech. I 3 2 E 0dK E6i6dlar6 ac d aari)p .. .;-'Ep; yc (' Yes, he did ') :
A.Ag.1241 dyav y' dXq86pavriv oirtrcipar Epcis ('You will say P r m . 1 3 1 ~Mcpiarh &pa . .. i a r i v aGrh rd ci6y.. .-9aivcrai
dyav y' dXyt96pavris') : P1.chrm.172~ ~dvraD8a~ a Zpri i dno- oero yc (' I t appears that that is so ') : R . 5 7 5 ~ a 6@ac ~ ha p c ~ p h
@hCJras droaa' yJ i$yv poi apo$aivcaeai (a free quotation of .
aoXXh. .-Bpi~pa' y', i$y, ~ a k hXE'ycis: 6 1 0 ~. axoX5.. . . .-
1 7 2 ~671 poi ZTOR' d r r a ~ara$aivcrai). In both these passages BxoXfi y', z+y : Ph16.36~r o k o a~cnr;ov.-*Iaos TO~% yc (' Yes,
editors have needlessly excised ye : both are rightly explained perhaps that is the problem'). But normally, where a word is
by Neil on Ar.Ep.667 (though I do not agree with the rest of echoed in agreement, 6ijra or pZvroi is the particle used.
his note). Answering a command or wish. No certain case; in E.Alc.420
The use of yc in indignant questions is a branch of the ex- yc is v.1. and re is inappropriate. Wilamowitz read ye for rc in
...
clamatory. Ar.Ach.120 ; ,roro'v6c y', ; a i e y ~ crbv
, a4yov' Rk.219, and yc is worth considering in S.OCI 13,494. Headlam (on
.. ..
ixcuv . iJXecs. ; Nu.1378 o l ; ~ Edpiai6yv Caaiveis ao+4rarov ; A.Ag.539) objected to the idiom; but it is artificial to distinguish
. ..
-Bo$&rar6v Y' i ~ c i v o v ; (In E.HF557, if Scaliger's Ai66 'answering a command' from 'answering a statement'.
yc is right, which it probably is not, it must be taken as a In combination with other particles. Pl.Phd.58~ci p< ris a01
question.) With 010s: Eup.Fr.314 oT6v yC a06 'ari yAijaaa. daXoXia rvyxa'vci 08ua.-~XXd axoXa'(o ye (yc B : rc T: 'Well,
I have leisure ') : 9 6 ihv ..
~ /306Xn .-IAXXL pl)v /3o6AoPai ye
(11) In answers. This extremely common and diversified use (74 T): Ar.Av.144.
is an off-shoot of emphatic yc. I t is not strictly true to say, as has (ii) Negative answers. E.Ion404 pijv xpo'vios iXB4v a' it;-
often been said, that yc here means 'yes ', though ' yes ' is some- aXqt' dPpw6i9 ;-OL6;v yc : IT564 iari r i p Xbyos ;-Od6cir yc,
times a convenient rendering. (Often, if anything, it stands for , aXi)u ... : /A 1440 dnohlaaaa' ac ;-Od a6 yc. alacuapai : Ar,
' no '.) More accurately, it gives an air of liveliness, interest, or Aclz.176 xaip' 'Ap+iBcc.-Mtjao yc kph y' dv arij rpkcuv:
intensity to the opening of an answer. The Greek for 'yes' is Nzi.734 0 6 8 ; ~aa'vv (i'~cis);-Od6h yc aX$v ... : V.518 Sarir
vai: but vai is much rarer than 'yes ', because the lively Greek iPxo r o v oina'vrov.-Ob a6 y', dhX' fiaypcrcis: Av.1360 %i-
mind was seldom satisfied with the baldness of an unqualified Xavaa' rdpa ... ..
CXBBv ivea6i .-ObGCv yc (' Not at all') : PI.
answer : and where vaf does occur it is often followed by a yc PY#.QIOB p4 ri ve6rcpov dyy&iXcis;-066;~ y', 4 6' 69, ci pl)
which gives additional detail. An answer may, of course, dyatJa' yc : Ph16.38~apoB6pos dp6vais T@ rijs ~6ovijs. X6yp ..
be limited in its content. And in what follows it is often rh v6v.-066iv ye, dXhl dacp d~o6whiycu (' Not at all: I'm
difficult to distinguish between the limitative and intensive forces just saying what I hear ') : S.Ph.999 pee' f v Tpoiav a' ihciv
of yc. .
6ci. .-OG6la071 y' (' Never! ': Ar. V.486) : Pl.Phd.74~Od6c-
(i) Affirmative answers to a question or statement. E.Alc. a4aori y': Ar.Nzi.688 038aPi;s y' (V.76'1393 : Pl.Grg.462~:
149 O8~ovv Ca' ad75 apa'auerai 71 ap6a$opa;-K6apos y' Prln.144~): P a x 1260 &riopev, d Gopvli.-MyGapiis y' : X.
~roipos:201 ' H aov oreva'(ci ... ;-KXaici yc ('Aye, he weeps') : Mem.iiig.4 apoaeporuipcvos 61 ci ... vopi(oi, Oi6iv yc pa^XXov,
Cyc.250 cjs t~aXc&s ..
yc Sarr6s tip' dPca~60v'. ~p6vios8 tip' d a y . .
t$y. t j . : Pl.Eidfhd.272~ * H ~ i a ~yc a ' (Chrm.162~: X.Ment.
' i~ r i j v (da'6ov
dvep4aov /3,0pa^s.-Th ~ a i v a y' ... 36iov' iariv iv6.10): Pl.AZc.1130~IIa'vrov ye $ ~ i a r a :X.Melrz.iv6.10 "Eri
('Aye, change is sweet ') : Ar.Ep.1388 M a ~ 6 p i o si s rdpxaia 64 yc v$ Ai' 3jrrov. Similarly Ar.Ack.29j MdXX' d ~ o k a r e - 8 0 6 y'
~KO~UO ; /~CV
132 YE
With exclamations (cf. (10) above) Ar. V.163 i ~ $ ~ pc c s . . .-
M h rbv ITooci6&, @ i X o ~ X i o v066iaori, yc : I507 &JI&Y~K'dpa.-
Mdc T ~ Wdi'0 6 6 ; ~y' dXX0 T X ~ Wy € K ~ ~ K ~ W O V S .
After rhetorical questions. SOT1386 dpdofs ZpcXhov dppaoiv
~ 0 6 ~ dpEv 0 ~ ;s i j ~ i o r ay' : E.Hipp.1o14 dXXJ hs rvpavvciv 486 ;
rofui u&$pouiv q ~ i o r ay' : Ar.Nzr.1215 Eb' dvGpa r f v a4roG r i
xpl) apoiivai ; o6diaori y' : Ec.748 : D.xix 221 363 . . .; o66i y'
do$aXls (ye marks the answer : 066; goes closely with do$aXCs) :
lv13 r i p . . .; ot6cis ye : lvi 15 3pcfs dvarp&pcda ; o66iv yc p6X-
Xov j drioOv. A.Pr.961 prj r i ooi GOK&rapbeb . . ; aoXXoO yc.
~ a 700 i aavrbs ChAciao : Ar.Ach.543 Kadijud' dv i v 86poioiv ; 6
noXXoO yc 6cf: Pl.Tht.166~ a 6 r i ~ aydcp ~ O K € ~.S. .; noXXoO yc
&T: D.v 24 ~ a 03i raGra ~cXc6cis; noXXoO yc ~ a 6ii o : xviii47.
.
aoXXoO yc 6ci interrogative : Pl.Lg.790~. . ypa'$opcv ; 4 nohXoO
yc 6 c f ; (yc L : rc AO).
( i i i ) Affirmative answers contradicting a denial : cf. German
' doch ', French ' si '. E.Heracf.257 I X X ' 06 uoi @Xa'@os.-'Epoi
yc (' Yes, it is'): IA 364 hs $ovc&s 0 6 ~ i r dvyarpbs i oijs i q .
pdXiora' yc ('Yes, you will'): Hec.396: Ba.484: Ar.Ach.794 0 6
xoipos X $ p o 6 i ~ p ;p6vp y a Saip6vov ('To her alone/'): V.27.0682~
ydcp i u r a i Gcivdv 06 pd ro3s dco6s.-Acivlv yC a06 'or' dvdpeaos
dlro@aXBv 6aXa ('It is an awful thing'): Eq.41 I 0 6 ~ 0 p' ~6acp-
.
@aXcr^od'dvai&ip.. .-"Eyoyc vl) rods ~ o d 6 X o v s . . 6acp@aAcfudai
u' oiopai: Av.1391: Pl.Cri.53~~ a oi 6 ~oici . . .;
oicodai yc xprj
(cf. ib. 54B : R . 3 3 6 ~: X.Cyr.viii3.29 N a i pdc Ai', i$V d KOpos,
o6 yc (' Yes, you did ') : Pl.Grg.49m (perhaps : reading and in-
terpretation are disputed : see Thompson). Answering a rhe-
torical question : Pl.Smp.216~ hs rb oxijpa a h 0 0 TOOTO 06
oiXTvijScs; o$6apa yc : D.xxiii 197 o 6 ~dpa . . . xa'piv clxov ;
o$66pa yc.
Sometimes the ye seems to do double duty, both affirming
and limiting. E.or.1074 O ~ ZK~ r a v c sol)v p t / r i P P6, s i y B ra'Xas.
-83v uoi yc ~ o i v ?(' Yes, I did : I shared the deed ') : Bn.484
@povoDoi ydcp ~ a ' ~ i o
'EXXrjvov
v aoX6.-Taib c e yc pEXXov ('Better
in this ') : Herncf.272 Mij apbs de&v ~ r j p v ~rohprjogs a 8cvcil.-
Ei pf y' d K ~ P Vuo$povcfv
~ p a d j o t r a t ('Yes I will, unless the
Herald behaves himself '): IT555 : Ar.Nu.930: PI. Cri.54~a6rcpov
. . . o6xi CaipeA~oovrar; c i a c p yI r i 6$chos abrijv Cmrv r i j v oor
$ a o ~ 6 v r o vCairtl&iov c?vai, oiccrdai ye xp4.
Ye I33
(On ' corrective' yc see Jebb on S.Ph.33?35. But I doubt
whether yc should be regarded as corrective there.)
(iv) In answers to questions which give the answerer no lead
(those, that is, which suggest, without prejudice, alternative
answers, and those which contain interrogative pronouns or
adverbs.) Slightly colloquial in tone, I think.
S.Ph.1385 Aiycis 8 XrpciSais 6$cXos, rj 'a' hpoi r6Sr ;-Boi aov
$iXos y' &v (' I speak as yozrr friend '. Jebb puts a comma after
aov, wrongly, I think) : E.Cyc.107 ITdecv . . . aa'pci ;-'El 'IXiov
yc dab T p o i ~ i j a6vov v (' From Ifiwm ' : r c Hermann) : Hef.1521
.
r i s S I viv v a v ~ X ~ p.i .a. daijpc . . ;-"Hv yc ( i v y SiSos u6 (T@
.
t i v y Wilamowitz). Or.398 l7ijs h j s ; . . - A 6 a ~ paiXiura' y' 4
Sia$dc~povoa'pc: Ar. V.1.816 r i r b v 6pviv hs ip' i ~ r l v i y ~ a;-*Iva rc
y' .. .: Pax675 ITof6s r i p O ~ rTvai Y S o ~ t ri h aoXcpi~dcd KXc&-
vvpos ;-Yvxrjv y' dpioros aX4v y' &i . . . (' Avery stout fellow ') :
Ec.455 T i Sijr' i6otcv ;-'Esirpiaciv yc rl)v n6hiv radrais : Lys.
1167 K $ r a r i v a K ~ w ~ u o ~ € w ; - " E y' T €daaircir'
~~w dvri ro6rov
xopiov: Pl.Ly.204~SiSa'a~ci62 r i p abr6Bi ;-Bds draipds yc, ij
8 $9, ~ aCi a a i v i ~ ~M s ,~ K K(ye OS scr. recc. : r c B T W (' A f r i e ~ ~ofd
.
yours')) : P h d r . 2 6 0 ~aof6v riv' dv oici . . . ~ a p a b v . . dcpi[civ;
- 0 6 aa'vv yc l a i c i ~ i j(' Not a very good one' : yc B : om. a :
Phfb.34~CK ri3v a6rijv aa'Xiv dvaXa'poCccv.-n6ecv 8rj ;-AiJIfi
yi aov Xiyopcv 1 ~ a ' a r o rrii ; ( y i aov B : aov T ) : R . 5 6 9 ~ . (In
view of these examples, Heath's (yc) veapEs in S.OC475 is un-
exceptionable, and Jebb's objections to it are not valid.)
The following are only formally different. S.Tr.590 %LXX' c i
r i p 1mi~ i u r iC sv TOGSpopivois, S O K C ~r Sa p ' tjpfv 06 @c~ovXcDadai
~ a ~ i j s . - O S r o sixci y' J) a i o r i s (' My confidence a m o ~ ~ nto t sthis ') :
Ar.Th.1218 tk!cs a676 ; - T a 6 q y' oixcrai. It is as though in
the former passage r i s a i u r i s ;, in the latter, afi ; had preceded.
In reported speech. Pl.Slllp.199~ l o a c p dv c i . . +p&r(uv, .
&pa d narrjp Curl a a r i p rivos 3 0 6 ; c?acs dv . . . Sri i o r i v 6i0s
yc Bvyarpbs d aar3p aarrjp.
(v) In affirmative answers to questions or statements, adding
something to the bare affirmation, which is not expressed but
implied. This form of ellipse is exceedingly common in tragic
and comic dialogue, especially in stichomythia, where economy
of space is an important consideration : it is but rarely found in
the less compressed style of the Platonic dialogue, except in the
132 YE
With exclamations (cf. (10) above) Ar. V.163 i ~ $ ~ pc c s . . .-
M h rbv ITooci6&, @ i X o ~ X i o v066iaori, yc : I507 &JI&Y~K'dpa.-
Mdc T ~ Wdi'0 6 6 ; ~y' dXX0 T X ~ Wy € K ~ ~ K ~ W O V S .
After rhetorical questions. SOT1386 dpdofs ZpcXhov dppaoiv
~ 0 6 ~ dpEv 0 ~ ;s i j ~ i o r ay' : E.Hipp.1o14 dXXJ hs rvpavvciv 486 ;
rofui u&$pouiv q ~ i o r ay' : Ar.Nzr.1215 Eb' dvGpa r f v a4roG r i
xpl) apoiivai ; o6diaori y' : Ec.748 : D.xix 221 363 . . .; o66i y'
do$aXls (ye marks the answer : 066; goes closely with do$aXCs) :
lv13 r i p . . .; ot6cis ye : lvi 15 3pcfs dvarp&pcda ; o66iv yc p6X-
Xov j drioOv. A.Pr.961 prj r i ooi GOK&rapbeb . . ; aoXXoO yc.
~ a 700 i aavrbs ChAciao : Ar.Ach.543 Kadijud' dv i v 86poioiv ; 6
noXXoO yc 6cf: Pl.Tht.166~ a 6 r i ~ aydcp ~ O K € ~.S. .; noXXoO yc
&T: D.v 24 ~ a 03i raGra ~cXc6cis; noXXoO yc ~ a 6ii o : xviii47.
.
aoXXoO yc 6ci interrogative : Pl.Lg.790~. . ypa'$opcv ; 4 nohXoO
yc 6 c f ; (yc L : rc AO).
( i i i ) Affirmative answers contradicting a denial : cf. German
' doch ', French ' si '. E.Heracf.257 I X X ' 06 uoi @Xa'@os.-'Epoi
yc (' Yes, it is'): IA 364 hs $ovc&s 0 6 ~ i r dvyarpbs i oijs i q .
pdXiora' yc ('Yes, you will'): Hec.396: Ba.484: Ar.Ach.794 0 6
xoipos X $ p o 6 i ~ p ;p6vp y a Saip6vov ('To her alone/'): V.27.0682~
ydcp i u r a i Gcivdv 06 pd ro3s dco6s.-Acivlv yC a06 'or' dvdpeaos
dlro@aXBv 6aXa ('It is an awful thing'): Eq.41 I 0 6 ~ 0 p' ~6acp-
.
@aXcr^od'dvai&ip.. .-"Eyoyc vl) rods ~ o d 6 X o v s . . 6acp@aAcfudai
u' oiopai: Av.1391: Pl.Cri.53~~ a oi 6 ~oici . . .;
oicodai yc xprj
(cf. ib. 54B : R . 3 3 6 ~: X.Cyr.viii3.29 N a i pdc Ai', i$V d KOpos,
o6 yc (' Yes, you did ') : Pl.Grg.49m (perhaps : reading and in-
terpretation are disputed : see Thompson). Answering a rhe-
torical question : Pl.Smp.216~ hs rb oxijpa a h 0 0 TOOTO 06
oiXTvijScs; o$6apa yc : D.xxiii 197 o 6 ~dpa . . . xa'piv clxov ;
o$66pa yc.
Sometimes the ye seems to do double duty, both affirming
and limiting. E.or.1074 O ~ ZK~ r a v c sol)v p t / r i P P6, s i y B ra'Xas.
-83v uoi yc ~ o i v ?(' Yes, I did : I shared the deed ') : Bn.484
@povoDoi ydcp ~ a ' ~ i o
'EXXrjvov
v aoX6.-Taib c e yc pEXXov ('Better
in this ') : Herncf.272 Mij apbs de&v ~ r j p v ~rohprjogs a 8cvcil.-
Ei pf y' d K ~ P Vuo$povcfv
~ p a d j o t r a t ('Yes I will, unless the
Herald behaves himself '): IT555 : Ar.Nu.930: PI. Cri.54~a6rcpov
. . . o6xi CaipeA~oovrar; c i a c p yI r i 6$chos abrijv Cmrv r i j v oor
$ a o ~ 6 v r o vCairtl&iov c?vai, oiccrdai ye xp4.
Ye I33
(On ' corrective' yc see Jebb on S.Ph.33?35. But I doubt
whether yc should be regarded as corrective there.)
(iv) In answers to questions which give the answerer no lead
(those, that is, which suggest, without prejudice, alternative
answers, and those which contain interrogative pronouns or
adverbs.) Slightly colloquial in tone, I think.
S.Ph.1385 Aiycis 8 XrpciSais 6$cXos, rj 'a' hpoi r6Sr ;-Boi aov
$iXos y' &v (' I speak as yozrr friend '. Jebb puts a comma after
aov, wrongly, I think) : E.Cyc.107 ITdecv . . . aa'pci ;-'El 'IXiov
yc dab T p o i ~ i j a6vov v (' From Ifiwm ' : r c Hermann) : Hef.1521
.
r i s S I viv v a v ~ X ~ p.i .a. daijpc . . ;-"Hv yc ( i v y SiSos u6 (T@
.
t i v y Wilamowitz). Or.398 l7ijs h j s ; . . - A 6 a ~ paiXiura' y' 4
Sia$dc~povoa'pc: Ar. V.1.816 r i r b v 6pviv hs ip' i ~ r l v i y ~ a;-*Iva rc
y' .. .: Pax675 ITof6s r i p O ~ rTvai Y S o ~ t ri h aoXcpi~dcd KXc&-
vvpos ;-Yvxrjv y' dpioros aX4v y' &i . . . (' Avery stout fellow ') :
Ec.455 T i Sijr' i6otcv ;-'Esirpiaciv yc rl)v n6hiv radrais : Lys.
1167 K $ r a r i v a K ~ w ~ u o ~ € w ; - " E y' T €daaircir'
~~w dvri ro6rov
xopiov: Pl.Ly.204~SiSa'a~ci62 r i p abr6Bi ;-Bds draipds yc, ij
8 $9, ~ aCi a a i v i ~ ~M s ,~ K K(ye OS scr. recc. : r c B T W (' A f r i e ~ ~ofd
.
yours')) : P h d r . 2 6 0 ~aof6v riv' dv oici . . . ~ a p a b v . . dcpi[civ;
- 0 6 aa'vv yc l a i c i ~ i j(' Not a very good one' : yc B : om. a :
Phfb.34~CK ri3v a6rijv aa'Xiv dvaXa'poCccv.-n6ecv 8rj ;-AiJIfi
yi aov Xiyopcv 1 ~ a ' a r o rrii ; ( y i aov B : aov T ) : R . 5 6 9 ~ . (In
view of these examples, Heath's (yc) veapEs in S.OC475 is un-
exceptionable, and Jebb's objections to it are not valid.)
The following are only formally different. S.Tr.590 %LXX' c i
r i p 1mi~ i u r iC sv TOGSpopivois, S O K C ~r Sa p ' tjpfv 06 @c~ovXcDadai
~ a ~ i j s . - O S r o sixci y' J) a i o r i s (' My confidence a m o ~ ~ nto t sthis ') :
Ar.Th.1218 tk!cs a676 ; - T a 6 q y' oixcrai. It is as though in
the former passage r i s a i u r i s ;, in the latter, afi ; had preceded.
In reported speech. Pl.Slllp.199~ l o a c p dv c i . . +p&r(uv, .
&pa d narrjp Curl a a r i p rivos 3 0 6 ; c?acs dv . . . Sri i o r i v 6i0s
yc Bvyarpbs d aar3p aarrjp.
(v) In affirmative answers to questions or statements, adding
something to the bare affirmation, which is not expressed but
implied. This form of ellipse is exceedingly common in tragic
and comic dialogue, especially in stichomythia, where economy
of space is an important consideration : it is but rarely found in
the less compressed style of the Platonic dialogue, except in the
I34 Ye Ye I35
formulae ma'vv yc, ~ $ b 6 ~yc,a etc., where the addition is merely yc : S.Tr.669 Od 64 T Lr i i v o&v ' H p a ~ X c 6opqpLi70v
r ;-Ma'Xcmd
one of degree, and in cases where the addition expresses a ..
y' : Ar. V.293 'E9eXijoc~s . ;-IIdvv y' 6 aai6iov. S.OTgg4:
limitation. Aj.983 : E.HF 1414 : Ar.Nzr.253 : V.521 : Lys.81 : Pl.Grg.491~
..
S O T 3 6 5 Ern@ri 6 f r a K ~ X .' ;-"Ooov ye ~ ~ S ( c ('i sYes, na'vv ye o$66pa : Hp.Ma.283~n a ' v r o s y i nov ...
~ a dia ~ c 6 a i -
all you wish ') : 563 T67' 03v d pa'vris O ~ ~ O$vS hv rfi rhxvn ;- p6vioi : Grg.498~: P h d . 8 1 ~: Cra.394~. ndvv ye, a$66pa yc, etc.,
zo$i5s y' dpolos ~aitr o o ~ripcjpcvos : A71t.404 Xhycis dp9Cs 6t are regular Platonic formulae of assent. So also e i ~ 6 syc, ci~brcus
.
$ 6 9 ;- T a d r q v y' i6hv 9a'r7ovoav (' Aye, I saw her. .') : E.HzPp. yc, where ye seems to be assentient rather than limitative. (In Cra.
1053 dXXcf p' iteX@s XBov6s ;-lT6pav ye abvrov : Attdr.247 406~ 0661. c i ~ b sye, ye marks the answer, and 0662 goes closely
'Op@s dyaXpa BCri6os cis o' ainopA~nov;-Mlaofiv yc narpi6a with E ~ K ~ s . )
oijv : 912-1 8 (yc in four consecutive answers) : Brc.835'H ~ a iT' L In rhetorical questions. S.OC792 dp' o t ? ~+crvov. $pow&; ..
npds raid dXho npoo9?facis4poi';-91jpoov Y E xcipII: 966 KcTBev noXX@y ' : E.Uel.851.
6' aindtci a' dhhos.-'H ~ C K O ~ yc U ~:' Io?~ . ..
552 'E9ia'uevo' ;- Less frequently, there is no ellipse, and the answer is grammati-
M a i v h o i v yc B a ~ x i ' o v: 560 ' H 9 i y o ... ;-ITi96pcv6r yc r @ cally (though not logically) self-sufficing. Pl.Ezrthd.274~roobv&
9c@: Ar.Ach.900 tf $opri'. .. d t c i s icjv ;-"0 r i y' t o r ' 28cfvais, 66 poi cfmcrov, ci i v v.+ ixcrov imi8ci~vlivairadrqv ~ t j uo$iav
v . ..
Cv Boicuroioiv 61 p < : 6p.797 r h s npeot9ei'as r' dneXaliveis CK r f s I -'EmJ a3r6 yc rofiro ndpcupev ...
h s C ~ L ~ E ~ ~ O (&
V Yes,
T E that's
n6Xccus .. .-"Iva y' 'EXXijvov d p t g ndvrov : I231 xpqup6s ;OIL just what we've conze for': with ellipse, this would be: 'En'
I T v 9 i ~ b s$pa'(ov 3$' 06 .. .-To3p6v yc $pa'(cuv hops : v.421 ) X.Cyr.iv2.7
air76 yc roijro map6vrcs (Cv v@ ixopcv i n i 6 e i ~ v I ; v a i :
~ a KCIYT~'
i ixovuiv .. .-Or$ y' dn&Xcoav @iXinnov: 9 0 4 ~ E r e ~ o s * E x c r c o8v &v Xiyere niarbv T L i)p& 616a'u~civAs dXq8cdcrc ;-
o6ros a8 Aa'/3qs.-Xya96s y' d h a ~ r c : b S.OT I O I I ,I 175 : OC479 : 'Opqpods y', i$aoav, idihopcv .. .
dyayeiv (' Yes, we're ready to
E.Cyc.379: Alc.62: HiPP.1404: Andr.898: E1.240: I T ~ I ~ : bring hostages'). Such passages approximate to those grouped
Hel.104 : Ph.723,1081 , i 647 : Or.795,1596 : Ar.Ep.258 : Nu. under (i) above. But there the actual fact of assent is conveyed :
I 180 : Pl.Grg.449~ ' P i j r o p a &pa xp4 or ~ a h e i v;-Xyad6v yc here, the reason for implied assent. '(We intend. .) because .
(' Yes, a good one'). we've come for that purpose' : '(we can give a pledge,) for we
In Euripides the addition often takes the form of a consecu- I are ready to bring hostages '.
tive 6 u r c clause. E1.667 *Encir' dnavrijv p q r p i rain' ipofi Often the addition takes the form of a limitative qualification.
$1~cfaov.-~.f2or' aha' y' CK ooG orbparor cipijodai ~ O K :FHe1.108
~ We may then, perhaps, say that yc does double duty (cf. (iii)
*Ha1 y h p q n r a i ~ a l ~' a ~ e i ~ ~ anupi;-".f2ar'
a r a i 038 fxvos yc above) : by emphasis implying assent, and by limitation qualify-
rcix6ov c b a i ua$Cs : E.Cyc.~gg,zr7 : Hec.z46,248 : P h . 1 3 :~ ..
ing that assent. S.OT68o r i phXXers ~ o p ~ ! ( c i v . ;-Ma9ofioa'
0r.1I 22 : E1.273 : IA 326 : A.Ag.541 : Ar.Nzr.469. (Contrast y' q t i s 4 7 6 x 1 (SC. ~ o p i i j . ' I will when I've learned ... (but not
S.oTg61, limitative: O1;Xl' t v v f ~ a snpla9ev; ..
.-01;~ &arc before) ') : Pl.Phdr.228~~ K ~ U T O i$etijs W ..
6i'cipi .-deltas yc
y' cinciv yvocrr6v.) npijrov, Z $iXbrqs, r i dpa hv T$ cipiarcp$ Zxcis 3nb 74 ipari'y
Euripides, again, likes to echo a word from the preceding ..
(' Yes, when you've first shewn me .') : E.He1. 1634 : PI.Tht.
speech, an abstract substantive, in the accusative, being governed 183~,188~.
by a cognate verbsupplied from that speech. Hel. I 6 3 3 " H p e mpob In imaginary dialogue. D.xliv3g iiri v$ Ai'a r a r t j p $v 700
SOKEV- -KaXijv Y E nPo6ouiav : Ba.970 rpv$a^v p' dvay~a'oets.- rereXcvrq~6ros. &neXqXvdds y' cis rbv n a r p ~ o vohov ('Yes, but
Tpv$a's yc r o i d o 8 : Or.1582 : IA 1364. These parallels tell in a father who had gone back ...
') : Hyp.Ath.13 C p e i 62 hs d ...
favour of punctuating after t p o r a in Med.698. Cf. H F 7 r 6 v6,uos Xiycl, 6oa dv Zrcpos E'r6py dpoAoyijon ~ d p i a
&war. rcf yc
. . . ~ c f o o c i v. . .-xvbvqra'
~ K ~ T L V y' r'~erc&ovoav. G l ~ a i a ,O PCXriorc : D.xxi 147 : xxxv48 : xlivso. A further
Addition of degree only. E.Hipp.96 Zmi r i s , ~ a ' p i s;-ITXeIIorq development of this usage is the epexegetic: see (12) below.
I34 Ye Ye I35
formulae ma'vv yc, ~ $ b 6 ~yc,a etc., where the addition is merely yc : S.Tr.669 Od 64 T Lr i i v o&v ' H p a ~ X c 6opqpLi70v
r ;-Ma'Xcmd
one of degree, and in cases where the addition expresses a ..
y' : Ar. V.293 'E9eXijoc~s . ;-IIdvv y' 6 aai6iov. S.OTgg4:
limitation. Aj.983 : E.HF 1414 : Ar.Nzr.253 : V.521 : Lys.81 : Pl.Grg.491~
..
S O T 3 6 5 Ern@ri 6 f r a K ~ X .' ;-"Ooov ye ~ ~ S ( c ('i sYes, na'vv ye o$66pa : Hp.Ma.283~n a ' v r o s y i nov ...
~ a dia ~ c 6 a i -
all you wish ') : 563 T67' 03v d pa'vris O ~ ~ O$vS hv rfi rhxvn ;- p6vioi : Grg.498~: P h d . 8 1 ~: Cra.394~. ndvv ye, a$66pa yc, etc.,
zo$i5s y' dpolos ~aitr o o ~ripcjpcvos : A71t.404 Xhycis dp9Cs 6t are regular Platonic formulae of assent. So also e i ~ 6 syc, ci~brcus
.
$ 6 9 ;- T a d r q v y' i6hv 9a'r7ovoav (' Aye, I saw her. .') : E.HzPp. yc, where ye seems to be assentient rather than limitative. (In Cra.
1053 dXXcf p' iteX@s XBov6s ;-lT6pav ye abvrov : Attdr.247 406~ 0661. c i ~ b sye, ye marks the answer, and 0662 goes closely
'Op@s dyaXpa BCri6os cis o' ainopA~nov;-Mlaofiv yc narpi6a with E ~ K ~ s . )
oijv : 912-1 8 (yc in four consecutive answers) : Brc.835'H ~ a iT' L In rhetorical questions. S.OC792 dp' o t ? ~+crvov. $pow&; ..
npds raid dXho npoo9?facis4poi';-91jpoov Y E xcipII: 966 KcTBev noXX@y ' : E.Uel.851.
6' aindtci a' dhhos.-'H ~ C K O ~ yc U ~:' Io?~ . ..
552 'E9ia'uevo' ;- Less frequently, there is no ellipse, and the answer is grammati-
M a i v h o i v yc B a ~ x i ' o v: 560 ' H 9 i y o ... ;-ITi96pcv6r yc r @ cally (though not logically) self-sufficing. Pl.Ezrthd.274~roobv&
9c@: Ar.Ach.900 tf $opri'. .. d t c i s icjv ;-"0 r i y' t o r ' 28cfvais, 66 poi cfmcrov, ci i v v.+ ixcrov imi8ci~vlivairadrqv ~ t j uo$iav
v . ..
Cv Boicuroioiv 61 p < : 6p.797 r h s npeot9ei'as r' dneXaliveis CK r f s I -'EmJ a3r6 yc rofiro ndpcupev ...
h s C ~ L ~ E ~ ~ O (&
V Yes,
T E that's
n6Xccus .. .-"Iva y' 'EXXijvov d p t g ndvrov : I231 xpqup6s ;OIL just what we've conze for': with ellipse, this would be: 'En'
I T v 9 i ~ b s$pa'(ov 3$' 06 .. .-To3p6v yc $pa'(cuv hops : v.421 ) X.Cyr.iv2.7
air76 yc roijro map6vrcs (Cv v@ ixopcv i n i 6 e i ~ v I ; v a i :
~ a KCIYT~'
i ixovuiv .. .-Or$ y' dn&Xcoav @iXinnov: 9 0 4 ~ E r e ~ o s * E x c r c o8v &v Xiyere niarbv T L i)p& 616a'u~civAs dXq8cdcrc ;-
o6ros a8 Aa'/3qs.-Xya96s y' d h a ~ r c : b S.OT I O I I ,I 175 : OC479 : 'Opqpods y', i$aoav, idihopcv .. .
dyayeiv (' Yes, we're ready to
E.Cyc.379: Alc.62: HiPP.1404: Andr.898: E1.240: I T ~ I ~ : bring hostages'). Such passages approximate to those grouped
Hel.104 : Ph.723,1081 , i 647 : Or.795,1596 : Ar.Ep.258 : Nu. under (i) above. But there the actual fact of assent is conveyed :
I 180 : Pl.Grg.449~ ' P i j r o p a &pa xp4 or ~ a h e i v;-Xyad6v yc here, the reason for implied assent. '(We intend. .) because .
(' Yes, a good one'). we've come for that purpose' : '(we can give a pledge,) for we
In Euripides the addition often takes the form of a consecu- I are ready to bring hostages '.
tive 6 u r c clause. E1.667 *Encir' dnavrijv p q r p i rain' ipofi Often the addition takes the form of a limitative qualification.
$1~cfaov.-~.f2or' aha' y' CK ooG orbparor cipijodai ~ O K :FHe1.108
~ We may then, perhaps, say that yc does double duty (cf. (iii)
*Ha1 y h p q n r a i ~ a l ~' a ~ e i ~ ~ anupi;-".f2ar'
a r a i 038 fxvos yc above) : by emphasis implying assent, and by limitation qualify-
rcix6ov c b a i ua$Cs : E.Cyc.~gg,zr7 : Hec.z46,248 : P h . 1 3 :~ ..
ing that assent. S.OT68o r i phXXers ~ o p ~ ! ( c i v . ;-Ma9ofioa'
0r.1I 22 : E1.273 : IA 326 : A.Ag.541 : Ar.Nzr.469. (Contrast y' q t i s 4 7 6 x 1 (SC. ~ o p i i j . ' I will when I've learned ... (but not
S.oTg61, limitative: O1;Xl' t v v f ~ a snpla9ev; ..
.-01;~ &arc before) ') : Pl.Phdr.228~~ K ~ U T O i$etijs W ..
6i'cipi .-deltas yc
y' cinciv yvocrr6v.) npijrov, Z $iXbrqs, r i dpa hv T$ cipiarcp$ Zxcis 3nb 74 ipari'y
Euripides, again, likes to echo a word from the preceding ..
(' Yes, when you've first shewn me .') : E.He1. 1634 : PI.Tht.
speech, an abstract substantive, in the accusative, being governed 183~,188~.
by a cognate verbsupplied from that speech. Hel. I 6 3 3 " H p e mpob In imaginary dialogue. D.xliv3g iiri v$ Ai'a r a r t j p $v 700
SOKEV- -KaXijv Y E nPo6ouiav : Ba.970 rpv$a^v p' dvay~a'oets.- rereXcvrq~6ros. &neXqXvdds y' cis rbv n a r p ~ o vohov ('Yes, but
Tpv$a's yc r o i d o 8 : Or.1582 : IA 1364. These parallels tell in a father who had gone back ...
') : Hyp.Ath.13 C p e i 62 hs d ...
favour of punctuating after t p o r a in Med.698. Cf. H F 7 r 6 v6,uos Xiycl, 6oa dv Zrcpos E'r6py dpoAoyijon ~ d p i a
&war. rcf yc
. . . ~ c f o o c i v. . .-xvbvqra'
~ K ~ T L V y' r'~erc&ovoav. G l ~ a i a ,O PCXriorc : D.xxi 147 : xxxv48 : xlivso. A further
Addition of degree only. E.Hipp.96 Zmi r i s , ~ a ' p i s;-ITXeIIorq development of this usage is the epexegetic: see (12) below.
 136 YE
(vi) Often, too, though less often, yc adds detail t o an assent
already expressed. S.OC65 Kai ~ d p r arot& , rot 8cot y' i d -
vvpoi: E.Cyc.586 Nai ph Ai', 8v bpnd(o y' i y 6 : H F I O ~ I
EdGcr ;-Nai, C G ~ E Ldsvov , y' dvnvov dX6pcvov : Hec.1004 Md-
Xiura, 8th got y ' : Hel.136 0 6 no6 viv 'Ehivtls ai'uxpbv 6Xcucv
~ X i o s;-@auiv, ppo'xy y' d+auav cirycvij 6ipT1v: Ba.816 Bd+'
tu8r, utyfi y' 3n' ZAdrais ~a8ijpcvos:937 Kdpoi So~otur,napd
yc G%rbv d 6 a : ( A 1459 ' E y 6 , pcrd yc r o t : Ar.Ach.187'Eywyi
$?pi, r p h yc ravri yc6para : Eq.282 Ni] Ai), htdyov yc rLm6p-
p78' : P a x 1234 *EYwyc vi] Aia, h a pij y' &A&(after oaths in
V.146,Pax 963,Ra.128) : E.Ba.812 : Ar.Ec.1063 : Pl.Pkd.59~
..
%vat 6i rrvcs rapijuav ;-Nai, Zippias r i Y E .: T h t . 1 9 3 ~
Nai, dXT18ijyc : C r a . 4 2 1 ~Maicueai ovfv KaXcis ri ;-*Eyoyc, 76
yc ( ~ r e i v: T h t . 1 8 5 ~&Ad rr dXXo ($aivarar).-Ti 6) 06 piAhci,
i j yc 6th rijs yX&rtls 66vapts ; Grg.476~Oir~oijv3s6 rivos morotv-
T O S ;-nijs ydrp 0 6 ; 3n6 yc roc K O X ~ ( O V T O S : R.j43B. . . ci' pvt)po-
.
v € ~ € L s ..-xXAh € ~ u , &1 YZ . . . : ,5753 Kai 70c70
/ . ~ v ~ / . ~ o v Z$T],
64 rb TPXOS bv eG . . .-Totro, ij 6) 80, navrdnaui : Cra.434~:
A l c . 1 1 3 5 ~: La.1853~1953: R . 4 7 7 ~ , 5 7 8 ~ .
Sometimes, in assenting, the second speaker echoes a word
from the previous speaker (characteristic o f Euripides). S.Tr.
..
1192 0 1 ~ 8 ' .;-OX, Of 8urfip Y E :E.Alc.376 6ixov.-Aixopar,
$iXov yc Giipov: Heracl.792 $6/3os yrlp c f poi (iiuiv oi)s hy& 8iAo.
-Ziiutv, piylur6v yJ e6~Accls:Htc.gy5 Xpvubs 62 U&S. . . ;-B&s,
Ev G6pors yr rois Jpois $povpo6pcvos: Bn.796 ev'orp' bv a674 p6X-
.
XOV 4 . . . - ~ ~ U C O ,$ 6 ~ 0yc~ 8ijXvv: IT522 & $ i ~ r a i . .;-'HKCL,
K ~ K & Y J i ~ 8 0 6 ~562: a : cf. Ar.Eq.671 d $ i ~ r a i~ h nepi p unovtiv
.
. .-Nvvi mcpi urov&v; hncr6fi y', & piAe, jju80vro rhs d$6as
napJ7)plv dtiar (ironical assent: ' Y e s , now that they know sardines
are cheap here!'): E.Alc.524: H f i . 1 3 9 4 : IT568: El.673: Med.
1373: Ar. V.182 (cf.1181):Hdt.i 159.4 ~cXc6cis...;-Nal, K ~ X P ~ C O ,
r"va yc . . . Ln6XTlu8c: Pl.Phd.74~$@EV . . .;-@ijpcv pivror vi)
Aia ... eavpaurijs yc.
(vii) A particular variety o f the elliptical use o f yc in answers
are the formulae o f assent, KaXijs yc noir%v, etc. Ar.Ach.105o
' E n c p q b ris uoi vvp$ios ravri ~ p i a<K rijv ydpov.-KaXis yc
noilv 8mis qv ( ( V e r ykind o f him') : Lys.521 i $ a u ~ c. . .-'Op-
86s yc hiyov vi) Ai' ~ K E ~ V O: EPl.Cra.431~KaXijs yc 03 rorijv :
L y . 2 0 4 ~KaXijs yc, qv 8 Cytii, r o r o t ~ c :s Cra.399~'Op8ijs Y E
Y" '37
~3 ~ i u r € 6 (T~h ~t . :1 8 1 ~'Opels yc X i Y ~ :v R . 3 9 9 ~Zbu$povoGv~is
yc 7)pcis: R . 4 7 4 ~: Prt.352D. Without the participleJJOp8ijs
Y E: E.Hipp.94 : Pl.Prt.359~ : T k t . 1 9 7 ~: D.xxxvii36. With-
.
out ellipse: Ar.Paxz71 E b y' . . noiijv dno'XoX' h~ciiros.
(viii) In drama, the speech o f one character is sometimes com-
pleted b y a second, who either ( a ) interrupts, or (b) carries on a
sentence which is already complete in itself, often giving a new
and malicious turn t o the thought. (The assignment of some
passages t o (a) or t o (b) is precarious.)
(a) Ar.Pf.180 '0 TipoeCov 62 n6pyos--'Epaiuor y i cot:
.
Pax446 Kci 71s . . + ~ o v E.~. .hv rabrv pcixais- -ITa'u~oi yr
roiat8' o'fa'arpKXc6vvpos : 452 Kcf ris . . . pi) [vXXdpoi, $I 606-
Xos a4ropohciv napeu~cvaupivos- -'Eni rot rpoxoir Y' BXKOLTO :
Pl.Corn.Fv.173.zI u~opniosab- -I7akeii yi uov r6v n p ~ r b v
hcxedv.
Neil, who cites the above passages (Equites, pp. 189-90) sug-
gests, perhaps over-ingeniously, that this form o f expression may
have been used in religious services, the priest beginning each
prayer and the congregation finishing it. He observes that the
distribution o f the lines between the speakers is attested b y
the scholia, and suggests that in Pax443 and 449 we should read
' E K rijv (y') dhe~pdvovand Atl$8cis (y'). He also cites E.Supp.
805 'I& ~ ~ - - T G V y' hP&v K ~ K ~i yV6 : and Ph.1741 $66 rb
~ptfuipov$pcvijv- -'Es marp6s Y E uup$ophs c t ~ X c & pc ~ $ Q E L .
In the. latter passage again the scholiast divides the words be-
tween the speakers. Add the following: S.OCj35 Bai T' cIuJ
d p J dno'yovoi T E ~ai--Kotvai Y E narpbs dGcX$E'ai: 1109 'f2
u~ijmrpa $or6s- -Avup6pov ye 66upopa : E.Iorz 271 Aidour
8,$ m c p hv ypa$i vopi(crai- -Ki~pon6s yc u g c i v naiuiv odx
dp6pcv0v: 562 Xaipi pot, ndr~p.-@iX~v Y E +8iypJ ~ ~ E [ ~ / L ) I V
r66c.-'Hpbpa 8' 7) v t v napotua--Ma~&pr6v y' i d t l ~ r 'pr (in-
stead o f the expected X a r p h o ) : Ar.Ack.598 ' E ~ c r p o r 6 v ~ u aydp v
p c - - K 6 ~ ~ v y i s yc rpek: v.1~27Ob&is n6mo.r' dvi)p ~ Y E V T '
aeijvars- - 0 6 ~ O G T Y~ E ravotpyor 0662 ~Xc'n-r~s.Ar.Eq.1151
is somewhat similar: %nay' i s pa~apiav ~ K n 0 6 & ~ . - ~ 6y', (;
$ 8 6 ~(' Go~ t o hell (you)-'-' You ').
(b) S.El.164 poho'vra ra'v6c y6v 'Opio-ra~.-~Ov y' iy& d ~ d -
..
para npoup~vovuJ~ T E K V O S. (' Orestes, whom I . . .') : Aj.876
' E x a s o6v ;-n6vov yc nXij8os (' Have you found anything ? ') :
 136 YE
(vi) Often, too, though less often, yc adds detail t o an assent
already expressed. S.OC65 Kai ~ d p r arot& , rot 8cot y' i d -
vvpoi: E.Cyc.586 Nai ph Ai', 8v bpnd(o y' i y 6 : H F I O ~ I
EdGcr ;-Nai, C G ~ E Ldsvov , y' dvnvov dX6pcvov : Hec.1004 Md-
Xiura, 8th got y ' : Hel.136 0 6 no6 viv 'Ehivtls ai'uxpbv 6Xcucv
~ X i o s;-@auiv, ppo'xy y' d+auav cirycvij 6ipT1v: Ba.816 Bd+'
tu8r, utyfi y' 3n' ZAdrais ~a8ijpcvos:937 Kdpoi So~otur,napd
yc G%rbv d 6 a : ( A 1459 ' E y 6 , pcrd yc r o t : Ar.Ach.187'Eywyi
$?pi, r p h yc ravri yc6para : Eq.282 Ni] Ai), htdyov yc rLm6p-
p78' : P a x 1234 *EYwyc vi] Aia, h a pij y' &A&(after oaths in
V.146,Pax 963,Ra.128) : E.Ba.812 : Ar.Ec.1063 : Pl.Pkd.59~
..
%vat 6i rrvcs rapijuav ;-Nai, Zippias r i Y E .: T h t . 1 9 3 ~
Nai, dXT18ijyc : C r a . 4 2 1 ~Maicueai ovfv KaXcis ri ;-*Eyoyc, 76
yc ( ~ r e i v: T h t . 1 8 5 ~&Ad rr dXXo ($aivarar).-Ti 6) 06 piAhci,
i j yc 6th rijs yX&rtls 66vapts ; Grg.476~Oir~oijv3s6 rivos morotv-
T O S ;-nijs ydrp 0 6 ; 3n6 yc roc K O X ~ ( O V T O S : R.j43B. . . ci' pvt)po-
.
v € ~ € L s ..-xXAh € ~ u , &1 YZ . . . : ,5753 Kai 70c70
/ . ~ v ~ / . ~ o v Z$T],
64 rb TPXOS bv eG . . .-Totro, ij 6) 80, navrdnaui : Cra.434~:
A l c . 1 1 3 5 ~: La.1853~1953: R . 4 7 7 ~ , 5 7 8 ~ .
Sometimes, in assenting, the second speaker echoes a word
from the previous speaker (characteristic o f Euripides). S.Tr.
..
1192 0 1 ~ 8 ' .;-OX, Of 8urfip Y E :E.Alc.376 6ixov.-Aixopar,
$iXov yc Giipov: Heracl.792 $6/3os yrlp c f poi (iiuiv oi)s hy& 8iAo.
-Ziiutv, piylur6v yJ e6~Accls:Htc.gy5 Xpvubs 62 U&S. . . ;-B&s,
Ev G6pors yr rois Jpois $povpo6pcvos: Bn.796 ev'orp' bv a674 p6X-
.
XOV 4 . . . - ~ ~ U C O ,$ 6 ~ 0yc~ 8ijXvv: IT522 & $ i ~ r a i . .;-'HKCL,
K ~ K & Y J i ~ 8 0 6 ~562: a : cf. Ar.Eq.671 d $ i ~ r a i~ h nepi p unovtiv
.
. .-Nvvi mcpi urov&v; hncr6fi y', & piAe, jju80vro rhs d$6as
napJ7)plv dtiar (ironical assent: ' Y e s , now that they know sardines
are cheap here!'): E.Alc.524: H f i . 1 3 9 4 : IT568: El.673: Med.
1373: Ar. V.182 (cf.1181):Hdt.i 159.4 ~cXc6cis...;-Nal, K ~ X P ~ C O ,
r"va yc . . . Ln6XTlu8c: Pl.Phd.74~$@EV . . .;-@ijpcv pivror vi)
Aia ... eavpaurijs yc.
(vii) A particular variety o f the elliptical use o f yc in answers
are the formulae o f assent, KaXijs yc noir%v, etc. Ar.Ach.105o
' E n c p q b ris uoi vvp$ios ravri ~ p i a<K rijv ydpov.-KaXis yc
noilv 8mis qv ( ( V e r ykind o f him') : Lys.521 i $ a u ~ c. . .-'Op-
86s yc hiyov vi) Ai' ~ K E ~ V O: EPl.Cra.431~KaXijs yc 03 rorijv :
L y . 2 0 4 ~KaXijs yc, qv 8 Cytii, r o r o t ~ c :s Cra.399~'Op8ijs Y E
Y" '37
~3 ~ i u r € 6 (T~h ~t . :1 8 1 ~'Opels yc X i Y ~ :v R . 3 9 9 ~Zbu$povoGv~is
yc 7)pcis: R . 4 7 4 ~: Prt.352D. Without the participleJJOp8ijs
Y E: E.Hipp.94 : Pl.Prt.359~ : T k t . 1 9 7 ~: D.xxxvii36. With-
.
out ellipse: Ar.Paxz71 E b y' . . noiijv dno'XoX' h~ciiros.
(viii) In drama, the speech o f one character is sometimes com-
pleted b y a second, who either ( a ) interrupts, or (b) carries on a
sentence which is already complete in itself, often giving a new
and malicious turn t o the thought. (The assignment of some
passages t o (a) or t o (b) is precarious.)
(a) Ar.Pf.180 '0 TipoeCov 62 n6pyos--'Epaiuor y i cot:
.
Pax446 Kci 71s . . + ~ o v E.~. .hv rabrv pcixais- -ITa'u~oi yr
roiat8' o'fa'arpKXc6vvpos : 452 Kcf ris . . . pi) [vXXdpoi, $I 606-
Xos a4ropohciv napeu~cvaupivos- -'Eni rot rpoxoir Y' BXKOLTO :
Pl.Corn.Fv.173.zI u~opniosab- -I7akeii yi uov r6v n p ~ r b v
hcxedv.
Neil, who cites the above passages (Equites, pp. 189-90) sug-
gests, perhaps over-ingeniously, that this form o f expression may
have been used in religious services, the priest beginning each
prayer and the congregation finishing it. He observes that the
distribution o f the lines between the speakers is attested b y
the scholia, and suggests that in Pax443 and 449 we should read
' E K rijv (y') dhe~pdvovand Atl$8cis (y'). He also cites E.Supp.
805 'I& ~ ~ - - T G V y' hP&v K ~ K ~i yV6 : and Ph.1741 $66 rb
~ptfuipov$pcvijv- -'Es marp6s Y E uup$ophs c t ~ X c & pc ~ $ Q E L .
In the. latter passage again the scholiast divides the words be-
tween the speakers. Add the following: S.OCj35 Bai T' cIuJ
d p J dno'yovoi T E ~ai--Kotvai Y E narpbs dGcX$E'ai: 1109 'f2
u~ijmrpa $or6s- -Avup6pov ye 66upopa : E.Iorz 271 Aidour
8,$ m c p hv ypa$i vopi(crai- -Ki~pon6s yc u g c i v naiuiv odx
dp6pcv0v: 562 Xaipi pot, ndr~p.-@iX~v Y E +8iypJ ~ ~ E [ ~ / L ) I V
r66c.-'Hpbpa 8' 7) v t v napotua--Ma~&pr6v y' i d t l ~ r 'pr (in-
stead o f the expected X a r p h o ) : Ar.Ack.598 ' E ~ c r p o r 6 v ~ u aydp v
p c - - K 6 ~ ~ v y i s yc rpek: v.1~27Ob&is n6mo.r' dvi)p ~ Y E V T '
aeijvars- - 0 6 ~ O G T Y~ E ravotpyor 0662 ~Xc'n-r~s.Ar.Eq.1151
is somewhat similar: %nay' i s pa~apiav ~ K n 0 6 & ~ . - ~ 6y', (;
$ 8 6 ~(' Go~ t o hell (you)-'-' You ').
(b) S.El.164 poho'vra ra'v6c y6v 'Opio-ra~.-~Ov y' iy& d ~ d -
..
para npoup~vovuJ~ T E K V O S. (' Orestes, whom I . . .') : Aj.876
' E x a s o6v ;-n6vov yc nXij8os (' Have you found anything ? ') :
138 Ye
E.Qc.683 ' E x ~ s ; - K a ~ 6 v yc npbs K ~ K @ (' Have YOU got
them? ') : Sz*. 818 'EXELS ixcrs (SC. r h r ~ ~ v a ) . - ~ q p d r o y'
v p i pJ dlrrpov, 700 d;oO yc rpourdrqv, ofiras d$,fj (' me, the sup-
dAls pa'pos : AIc.49 06 yhp oT6' dv c i ncioarpi' oc.-Krcivcrv y' 8v
dv xpjj ; TOOTO y&p rrrdypcda (' To kill those 1 ought, do you
mean ? Yes, that is my office.' This might be read differently,
and classed under (a). y' om. LPB). Perhaps Ar.Ach.9~is to
be similarly explained : a'yovrcs q~oprv~cw6ap7a'flav,r b v paor-
Aims d$daAp6v.-'E~~6$cri yc ~ 6 p a nardlas, l r 6 v TE obv TOO
npiofleos : d$daAp6v being governed cinb ~ o r v o Oby both the old
and the new verb : if, that is, A's TE is right.
(ix) The first speaker, after the second has expressed agree-
ment, amplifies his original statement. (Plato only.) P1.Grg.
450A ncpi A6yows ioriv.-Nu[.-Tov's yc ncpi 7h voojpara
(' Words about diseases ') : Cra.414~iIriAorna 6' tjpiv irr o v x -
.
vh . . ;--%?dij Aiyerp.-'.f2v y' iorrv 2v ~ a "i ~ i x v q v" i6civ :
Tht.186~BCpnav ;pip' a h b ~aAcisaiudqurv ;-a~a'~~q.-'ar yc,
$apiv, .. . : P h d r . 2 5 8 ~ncvdc? abr6s TE K ~ I \ oi Cra@or.-Kai
pa'Aa.-AijA6v yc 671 odx uis lincp$povoOvrcs : Cra.38jc,435~:
Thf.208~: Grg.479~.
In E.Ph.608 the first speaker ignores an interruption by the
second. 'E~ehawv6pcudanarpi6os- -KaZ yhp 4Xdcs CteX&v.-
? % ecoL
A G L K ~Y*,
(I z) Epexegetic. (See C.R.xliii (I 929),59-60.) yc gives force
and urgency to an addition or supplement. This idiom is closely
connected with the use of yc in answers (see especially 11. v. a d
fin.: ib. ix) : perhaps, indeed, derived from it, the speaker reaffirm-
ing and supplementing his own preceding words : ' Yes.' (Cf.
piv O ~ V ', NO', and dijra, ' Yes ', in continuous speech.) Epexe-
getic ye, which is common in drama, but extremely rare in prose,
has considerable stylistic importance, though it has not been
adequately recognized. Hence in some passages the particle
has been suspected or altered, though in others editors have,
with a true instinct, restored yc for 74. The epexegesis takes
various forms :-
(i) A substantive or pronoun in apposition. (As r c also is
employed in apposition (q.v.1.1.e) the decision between yc and r c
is sometimes difficult.) A.Ch.94 iodA' dvrr6oOvar.. . 66orv yc r&v
~ a ~ inaliav
3 v Stanley: ~c M : ' even a gift worthy o f . . .'):
Ye I39
S.Ph.977 'Obooios, o&$' &d', ipoO y', 8v cioopgs : OC1278 uis
..
pliant of the god ') : E.Herac1.856 6roui ydrp du7ipJ . i~pw$av
dppa Avyaiy vC$cr- CAY 63 ACyowur nai6& Y' oi( u o ~ r c p o r*Hpqv
8' : /on I429 GBpqp' 2da'vap . . . 'Epr~doviowyr r o c IrdAar prpj-
para (where yc is sound, even without the assumption of a break
in the lines: ' namlich ', Wilamowitz) : Ba.926 06x1 rrjv 'IvoOs
ora'orv, $ sijv XyaGqs iu~a'var,pq~p6sy' ipijs (pqrpbs y' $:
pqrpbs P ) : IA 2 j 2 naAA&B' i v ~ ~ V ~ X Oi x Lo vS T T Q ~ T O ~ dppa-
~ V
o l v 0cr6v, cGuqp6v yc $a'opa vav/3a'rars (yc Musgrave: r c L P ) :
1454 IIaripa r b v dpbv prj o~Cycr,1r6olv yc odv (yc Elmsley : r c
L P ) : Ar.Ack.1185 Iravv'uras6v o' i6iv Acilro, $dos yc rolip6v:
Nu.1190 is 66' $pipap jdq~cv,<s yc rrjv gvqv r c ~ a vii a v : PC.
309 0li~oOvoi rrjv Kiprcl1v yc . . . (not oc, surely) : Pl.Corn.Fr.
46.8 ~ i d ~ K~rr&fl€la
pt o$@v iy6, rao6i ye rhs ~pqIri6asBs a977
$opci, ~ a r ib v K ~ T U A O Y7 b ~u6v (re Elmsley): S.Ph.1214: E.
Andr.z.5 : /A 85 : Pl.Cra.438~dpa 61' JAAow row $ 06ncp c i ~ 6 s
r c ~ a~ iL K ~ ~ ~ T ~61'T dAAjAov
O V , yc (TEHeindorf).
(ii) A participial clause. Sol.Fr.z.4 ciqv 64 767' i Y i@oAc-
ya'v6pros 3 ZIr~rvirqs,dv7j Y' 2dqvaiow narpi6' cipcrJrdpcvop: A.
Pers.847 pdArora 6' $ 6 ~ovp$oph Gri~vcr,hrrpiav yc rrar6bs dp$2
o6parr i ~ d q p & r o v~At50woav (Paley calls this yc 'intolerable'):
E.HF756 dvsinorva 6' C ~ r i v o vr6Apa, 61606s Y E r&v 6c6papCv~v
.
Gi~qv('aye, paying the penalty . .'): /A1376 TOOTO 6' alirb
p0v'A0pal E ~ K A E & SIrpZ(a1, T(LPE?U& Y' C K I ~ O ~TbC ~~wuycvis: CYC.
163 Apa'oo rd6', A i y o v $povrioas yc G c o ~ o r & v : HF770 6 6i
IraAaircpos ~ p a r c i ,Arpiva ALB&V Y E rbv ~ X E ~ ~ V T L (ye
O V L: r e
..
P: 'Aye, he hath left . . . I ) : Ar.Pax483 Z A ~ o w o ~.v 6orrcp
~wvi6ra, lin6 TOO yc ArpoO v3 A? CloAoA6rcs (Yes, by Jove,
they're starving '): A.Pr.948 read, perhaps, y' for T', which edd.,
following Elmsley, delete) : S.El.1075 (Pearson) : E.Ion I 138
(but 1138-9 are doubtful, and the yc, which troubled Paley, is
here unnatural, and comes curiously late: ' A square, aye, of
IO,OOOsquare feet '): He1.955 : /A 1514: Hp.Art.3~~aropdGoar
p?v xpj) r b duriov, rap& YE r 3 v yA&ouav nAayiqv Cncipavra rods
~ ~ K T ~ A o W S 74
: .
poxAcv'crv xp$ . . ~ a r dyc alirbv ~ b yAow~bv
v
rrdipcvov r i v poxA6v (reading doubtful). See also 66, I.A.3.
(iii) A relative clause. E.Med.1340 o l i ~Zurrv $rrs TOOT' tiv
'EAAqvr's ~ w v r j&Aq PO^', &V yc pplodcv (~[iowv iy&yijpar oi
138 Ye
E.Qc.683 ' E x ~ s ; - K a ~ 6 v yc npbs K ~ K @ (' Have YOU got
them? ') : Sz*. 818 'EXELS ixcrs (SC. r h r ~ ~ v a ) . - ~ q p d r o y'
v p i pJ dlrrpov, 700 d;oO yc rpourdrqv, ofiras d$,fj (' me, the sup-
dAls pa'pos : AIc.49 06 yhp oT6' dv c i ncioarpi' oc.-Krcivcrv y' 8v
dv xpjj ; TOOTO y&p rrrdypcda (' To kill those 1 ought, do you
mean ? Yes, that is my office.' This might be read differently,
and classed under (a). y' om. LPB). Perhaps Ar.Ach.9~is to
be similarly explained : a'yovrcs q~oprv~cw6ap7a'flav,r b v paor-
Aims d$daAp6v.-'E~~6$cri yc ~ 6 p a nardlas, l r 6 v TE obv TOO
npiofleos : d$daAp6v being governed cinb ~ o r v o Oby both the old
and the new verb : if, that is, A's TE is right.
(ix) The first speaker, after the second has expressed agree-
ment, amplifies his original statement. (Plato only.) P1.Grg.
450A ncpi A6yows ioriv.-Nu[.-Tov's yc ncpi 7h voojpara
(' Words about diseases ') : Cra.414~iIriAorna 6' tjpiv irr o v x -
.
vh . . ;--%?dij Aiyerp.-'.f2v y' iorrv 2v ~ a "i ~ i x v q v" i6civ :
Tht.186~BCpnav ;pip' a h b ~aAcisaiudqurv ;-a~a'~~q.-'ar yc,
$apiv, .. . : P h d r . 2 5 8 ~ncvdc? abr6s TE K ~ I \ oi Cra@or.-Kai
pa'Aa.-AijA6v yc 671 odx uis lincp$povoOvrcs : Cra.38jc,435~:
Thf.208~: Grg.479~.
In E.Ph.608 the first speaker ignores an interruption by the
second. 'E~ehawv6pcudanarpi6os- -KaZ yhp 4Xdcs CteX&v.-
? % ecoL
A G L K ~Y*,
(I z) Epexegetic. (See C.R.xliii (I 929),59-60.) yc gives force
and urgency to an addition or supplement. This idiom is closely
connected with the use of yc in answers (see especially 11. v. a d
fin.: ib. ix) : perhaps, indeed, derived from it, the speaker reaffirm-
ing and supplementing his own preceding words : ' Yes.' (Cf.
piv O ~ V ', NO', and dijra, ' Yes ', in continuous speech.) Epexe-
getic ye, which is common in drama, but extremely rare in prose,
has considerable stylistic importance, though it has not been
adequately recognized. Hence in some passages the particle
has been suspected or altered, though in others editors have,
with a true instinct, restored yc for 74. The epexegesis takes
various forms :-
(i) A substantive or pronoun in apposition. (As r c also is
employed in apposition (q.v.1.1.e) the decision between yc and r c
is sometimes difficult.) A.Ch.94 iodA' dvrr6oOvar.. . 66orv yc r&v
~ a ~ inaliav
3 v Stanley: ~c M : ' even a gift worthy o f . . .'):
Ye I39
S.Ph.977 'Obooios, o&$' &d', ipoO y', 8v cioopgs : OC1278 uis
..
pliant of the god ') : E.Herac1.856 6roui ydrp du7ipJ . i~pw$av
dppa Avyaiy vC$cr- CAY 63 ACyowur nai6& Y' oi( u o ~ r c p o r*Hpqv
8' : /on I429 GBpqp' 2da'vap . . . 'Epr~doviowyr r o c IrdAar prpj-
para (where yc is sound, even without the assumption of a break
in the lines: ' namlich ', Wilamowitz) : Ba.926 06x1 rrjv 'IvoOs
ora'orv, $ sijv XyaGqs iu~a'var,pq~p6sy' ipijs (pqrpbs y' $:
pqrpbs P ) : IA 2 j 2 naAA&B' i v ~ ~ V ~ X Oi x Lo vS T T Q ~ T O ~ dppa-
~ V
o l v 0cr6v, cGuqp6v yc $a'opa vav/3a'rars (yc Musgrave: r c L P ) :
1454 IIaripa r b v dpbv prj o~Cycr,1r6olv yc odv (yc Elmsley : r c
L P ) : Ar.Ack.1185 Iravv'uras6v o' i6iv Acilro, $dos yc rolip6v:
Nu.1190 is 66' $pipap jdq~cv,<s yc rrjv gvqv r c ~ a vii a v : PC.
309 0li~oOvoi rrjv Kiprcl1v yc . . . (not oc, surely) : Pl.Corn.Fr.
46.8 ~ i d ~ K~rr&fl€la
pt o$@v iy6, rao6i ye rhs ~pqIri6asBs a977
$opci, ~ a r ib v K ~ T U A O Y7 b ~u6v (re Elmsley): S.Ph.1214: E.
Andr.z.5 : /A 85 : Pl.Cra.438~dpa 61' JAAow row $ 06ncp c i ~ 6 s
r c ~ a~ iL K ~ ~ ~ T ~61'T dAAjAov
O V , yc (TEHeindorf).
(ii) A participial clause. Sol.Fr.z.4 ciqv 64 767' i Y i@oAc-
ya'v6pros 3 ZIr~rvirqs,dv7j Y' 2dqvaiow narpi6' cipcrJrdpcvop: A.
Pers.847 pdArora 6' $ 6 ~ovp$oph Gri~vcr,hrrpiav yc rrar6bs dp$2
o6parr i ~ d q p & r o v~At50woav (Paley calls this yc 'intolerable'):
E.HF756 dvsinorva 6' C ~ r i v o vr6Apa, 61606s Y E r&v 6c6papCv~v
.
Gi~qv('aye, paying the penalty . .'): /A1376 TOOTO 6' alirb
p0v'A0pal E ~ K A E & SIrpZ(a1, T(LPE?U& Y' C K I ~ O ~TbC ~~wuycvis: CYC.
163 Apa'oo rd6', A i y o v $povrioas yc G c o ~ o r & v : HF770 6 6i
IraAaircpos ~ p a r c i ,Arpiva ALB&V Y E rbv ~ X E ~ ~ V T L (ye
O V L: r e
..
P: 'Aye, he hath left . . . I ) : Ar.Pax483 Z A ~ o w o ~.v 6orrcp
~wvi6ra, lin6 TOO yc ArpoO v3 A? CloAoA6rcs (Yes, by Jove,
they're starving '): A.Pr.948 read, perhaps, y' for T', which edd.,
following Elmsley, delete) : S.El.1075 (Pearson) : E.Ion I 138
(but 1138-9 are doubtful, and the yc, which troubled Paley, is
here unnatural, and comes curiously late: ' A square, aye, of
IO,OOOsquare feet '): He1.955 : /A 1514: Hp.Art.3~~aropdGoar
p?v xpj) r b duriov, rap& YE r 3 v yA&ouav nAayiqv Cncipavra rods
~ ~ K T ~ A o W S 74
: .
poxAcv'crv xp$ . . ~ a r dyc alirbv ~ b yAow~bv
v
rrdipcvov r i v poxA6v (reading doubtful). See also 66, I.A.3.
(iii) A relative clause. E.Med.1340 o l i ~Zurrv $rrs TOOT' tiv
'EAAqvr's ~ w v r j&Aq PO^', &V yc pplodcv (~[iowv iy&yijpar oi
 140 Y"
('those Greek women whom I rejected for yon'): I A 1572 GC[ai
r d &pa 768, 6 yh-uoi Gopo6pe8a ('even that .which we offer to
thee'): Ar. V.150 drhp 6C8Xc6s y' eip', &s &ep6s y' oB6~isdv/jp:
1268 xpvvias . . . oCros 6v y' iy& so?' ef6ov: pl.Tht.170~ pa'ha
pvpioi 8ijra . . . 01 yh poi r h i[ d ~ 8 ~ r i i n oapdypara
v saphxovuiv
('And they are the people who.. .'): X.Hier.1.11 (y' di Marchant:
ra' codd.). In E.HF85o oC ye can hardly be right.
(iv) Rarely, a repeated word. E.Alc.218 Aijha pgv, #Aoi,
GijXd y' (' Aye, plain ': 6' V): Ar.Paxz8o Oipoi ra'has, ofpoi ye.
(v) An adverb or adverbial phrase. S.0Cr416 ZrphJrai
urpdrevp' eis %pyos,&sra'xiurd yc : E.Or.212 cjs 366 poi spouijh-
8e9, Cv 6Covri ye ('Aye, in my hour of need ': more forcible than
r e Stob.) : Ar.Ra.113 j E68Zls yhp ~)ptipr~]~ev, 06~a'vi6vy' &~ov.
(vi) A consecutive or final clause. Ar.Nu.1342 XU' oropar
..
phvroi d dvaseiueiv Gure ye 066' a6r& . dvrepeTs (cf. 1.11.~):
X.Cyr.i6.29 066' d~ovri(eiv &dpesov dserphnopev 3piv, dhh' i s i
a ~ o s 6 v/3a'XXeiv i6i6a'u~opev,ha yc vSv p2v prj K ~ K O V ~ ~ O
ro6s #Chovs, (But in Pl.P/td.67~ (&UTE i j Y' d~06I]pia. . .) ye
goes rather more closely with the substantive.)
In Pl.Sfi.217~ ye, while not falling under any of the above
categories, may be regarded as epexegetic : $ 8 6 ~ 0pzv ~ yhp
.
o66eis . . cisriL &i ye rpr" 3yoSvro (ye gives the effect of a slight
pause after cine% : ' I do not grudge the answer, that they con-
sidered them to be three '.)
11. Limitative. This, as I have observed, is the predominating
use of ye, in prose at any rate, except in certain well-marked
idioms. Classification can only be approximate, and the reader
may often disagree with my assignment of examples to I or 11.
(I) In general. As remarked above, we must distinguish
between (i) cases where an extension of application is not ex-
cluded (here ye means ' at least ') : (ii) cases where it is, at any
rate for the purpose in hand, excluded (here ye often approxi-
mates to phv).
(i) Hom.K556 peia 8e6s y' CBChov ~ a dpeivovas
i ..
. iinzovs
Soprjuairo : S.Aj.469 dhh' &6C y' xrpei6as bv rb#pa'vaipi sou
' This distinction once stated and illustrated, I shall not complicate
classification by observing it in the particular types (2) &c. below.
('by doing that' (."whatever effect on them another action might
have ')) : 1342 6ur' 0 6 bv ~ iv6iKos y' dripb(oir6 uoi (' though he
might be wrongfilly dishonoured ') : E2.137 AXh' 06~01r 6 v y' C[
x 6 a say~oivovhipvas aarhp' dvu~dueisOGTE y6ois OGTE hiraTuiv
(' whether or not prayer is likely to be successful in other cases ') :
Ar.Av.816 066' bv XapeGvn sdvv ye ~eipiavy' ZXov: S.El.387,
518 : OT357,361: Pl.Grg.505~ uvyxopeTs roSr6 yc Kal 46 :
P h d r . 2 4 3 ~uo+repos i ~ e i w vY E Y ? ~ U O ~~~ La ra676
' ye TOGTO ('just
in this respect ') : P h d . 6 5 ~j ra' ye roiaOra ~ aoii s o i ~ r a3piL i dei
8pvhoSuiv : 6 9 &v ~ 64 ~ a iy&
i Kma' ye r b 6vvarb 0662~dshhi-
sou Cv r@Biy : 8 5 dhhh ~ ro6rov y' F v e ~ ahhyeiv r e xp6 : D.viii
28,44,49,j3.
. ..
(ii) Hom.A372 Tv6ios via . . r ~ s r ~ u u c i s.; 06 p2v Tvdhi' y'
&k +Aov mou~a(hpev Gev (' Tydezls didn't skulk (but yo@doY)):
H142 66hy, ob ri ~pa'reiyc : 393 oG $~]uivGdueiv. G j~$vTpijhs
yc Khhovral (' I warrant the Trojans bid him ') : N325 dv y' a6ro-
~ I ] ~ ~ ura6in. aoui 6' 06 s o s i m i v ipi(eiv : A 264 slipyoua'v r', isei 06
p2v dsdpyor6v y' i66vav~0vaihpev e3p6xopov @rj@rp : S.Aj.1067
ei yhp Bhhsov~osp1) '8vv~81]pcvKpa~€&,sa'vros 8av6vros y'
dptopev: El.319 br]uiv ye. #oia~ov6' o1;62v &v hhyei soeC: E.
Andr.5 (~AorBsZv ye r@spl'v A v 6 p 0 p a ' ~p6vy, ~~ .
v5v 6'. . Gvurv-
X e u r a ' ~ ~HeZ.432
: ihais 6' ZK ye aXovuiov 66pov haBeiL r r
.
va6rais. CK 62 prj dx6vrov Biov . . : 829 Koivfi y' i ~ c i v np'(tdios,
hddp(t 8 bv 06: Ion 414 'Hpeis ra' y' itw, r i j v ZUO 8) dhhocs
phhei : Ar.Ec.985 Csi rijs sporhpas dpxijs ye . . vvvi 62 . :. ..
S.Aj.182 : El.520,561,1023 : O T 105,363,712 : Ant.456,771 :
Tr.121I : P h . 9 ~ 7: E.Ion 1353 : 22.36-7 : Ar.Pnx327 : P1.Grg.
517B 066' dy& $hyo T O ~ T O U S 2 s ye 6ia~6vovSehai s6heos ('but
in another respect I do blame them ') : Smp.187~. . Botihesar .
hhyeiv, dsri TOTS ye p'tjpacriv 06 ~ a h i j hhyeis : P h d . 6 0 ~Zv ye r@
8 sp6u8cv xp6vy . . . vtv 82 . . . : L y . 2 0 5 ~: Afcn.72~: Phd. I I 7c :
i C r a . 3 9 2 ~ , 4 2 0 ~Tht.144~,165~.
:
!'
(2) An important branch of the limitative use of ye is its use
with relative pronouns, and with conditional and causal conjunc-
tions. yc denotes that the speaker or writer is not concerned
with what might or might not be true apart from the qualifica-
tion laid down in the subordinate clause.
(i) With relative pronouns, ict pi, qu@e pi. s.El.911 sp7s
 140 Y"
('those Greek women whom I rejected for yon'): I A 1572 GC[ai
r d &pa 768, 6 yh-uoi Gopo6pe8a ('even that .which we offer to
thee'): Ar. V.150 drhp 6C8Xc6s y' eip', &s &ep6s y' oB6~isdv/jp:
1268 xpvvias . . . oCros 6v y' iy& so?' ef6ov: pl.Tht.170~ pa'ha
pvpioi 8ijra . . . 01 yh poi r h i[ d ~ 8 ~ r i i n oapdypara
v saphxovuiv
('And they are the people who.. .'): X.Hier.1.11 (y' di Marchant:
ra' codd.). In E.HF85o oC ye can hardly be right.
(iv) Rarely, a repeated word. E.Alc.218 Aijha pgv, #Aoi,
GijXd y' (' Aye, plain ': 6' V): Ar.Paxz8o Oipoi ra'has, ofpoi ye.
(v) An adverb or adverbial phrase. S.0Cr416 ZrphJrai
urpdrevp' eis %pyos,&sra'xiurd yc : E.Or.212 cjs 366 poi spouijh-
8e9, Cv 6Covri ye ('Aye, in my hour of need ': more forcible than
r e Stob.) : Ar.Ra.113 j E68Zls yhp ~)ptipr~]~ev, 06~a'vi6vy' &~ov.
(vi) A consecutive or final clause. Ar.Nu.1342 XU' oropar
..
phvroi d dvaseiueiv Gure ye 066' a6r& . dvrepeTs (cf. 1.11.~):
X.Cyr.i6.29 066' d~ovri(eiv &dpesov dserphnopev 3piv, dhh' i s i
a ~ o s 6 v/3a'XXeiv i6i6a'u~opev,ha yc vSv p2v prj K ~ K O V ~ ~ O
ro6s #Chovs, (But in Pl.P/td.67~ (&UTE i j Y' d~06I]pia. . .) ye
goes rather more closely with the substantive.)
In Pl.Sfi.217~ ye, while not falling under any of the above
categories, may be regarded as epexegetic : $ 8 6 ~ 0pzv ~ yhp
.
o66eis . . cisriL &i ye rpr" 3yoSvro (ye gives the effect of a slight
pause after cine% : ' I do not grudge the answer, that they con-
sidered them to be three '.)
11. Limitative. This, as I have observed, is the predominating
use of ye, in prose at any rate, except in certain well-marked
idioms. Classification can only be approximate, and the reader
may often disagree with my assignment of examples to I or 11.
(I) In general. As remarked above, we must distinguish
between (i) cases where an extension of application is not ex-
cluded (here ye means ' at least ') : (ii) cases where it is, at any
rate for the purpose in hand, excluded (here ye often approxi-
mates to phv).
(i) Hom.K556 peia 8e6s y' CBChov ~ a dpeivovas
i ..
. iinzovs
Soprjuairo : S.Aj.469 dhh' &6C y' xrpei6as bv rb#pa'vaipi sou
' This distinction once stated and illustrated, I shall not complicate
classification by observing it in the particular types (2) &c. below.
('by doing that' (."whatever effect on them another action might
have ')) : 1342 6ur' 0 6 bv ~ iv6iKos y' dripb(oir6 uoi (' though he
might be wrongfilly dishonoured ') : E2.137 AXh' 06~01r 6 v y' C[
x 6 a say~oivovhipvas aarhp' dvu~dueisOGTE y6ois OGTE hiraTuiv
(' whether or not prayer is likely to be successful in other cases ') :
Ar.Av.816 066' bv XapeGvn sdvv ye ~eipiavy' ZXov: S.El.387,
518 : OT357,361: Pl.Grg.505~ uvyxopeTs roSr6 yc Kal 46 :
P h d r . 2 4 3 ~uo+repos i ~ e i w vY E Y ? ~ U O ~~~ La ra676
' ye TOGTO ('just
in this respect ') : P h d . 6 5 ~j ra' ye roiaOra ~ aoii s o i ~ r a3piL i dei
8pvhoSuiv : 6 9 &v ~ 64 ~ a iy&
i Kma' ye r b 6vvarb 0662~dshhi-
sou Cv r@Biy : 8 5 dhhh ~ ro6rov y' F v e ~ ahhyeiv r e xp6 : D.viii
28,44,49,j3.
. ..
(ii) Hom.A372 Tv6ios via . . r ~ s r ~ u u c i s.; 06 p2v Tvdhi' y'
&k +Aov mou~a(hpev Gev (' Tydezls didn't skulk (but yo@doY)):
H142 66hy, ob ri ~pa'reiyc : 393 oG $~]uivGdueiv. G j~$vTpijhs
yc Khhovral (' I warrant the Trojans bid him ') : N325 dv y' a6ro-
~ I ] ~ ~ ura6in. aoui 6' 06 s o s i m i v ipi(eiv : A 264 slipyoua'v r', isei 06
p2v dsdpyor6v y' i66vav~0vaihpev e3p6xopov @rj@rp : S.Aj.1067
ei yhp Bhhsov~osp1) '8vv~81]pcvKpa~€&,sa'vros 8av6vros y'
dptopev: El.319 br]uiv ye. #oia~ov6' o1;62v &v hhyei soeC: E.
Andr.5 (~AorBsZv ye r@spl'v A v 6 p 0 p a ' ~p6vy, ~~ .
v5v 6'. . Gvurv-
X e u r a ' ~ ~HeZ.432
: ihais 6' ZK ye aXovuiov 66pov haBeiL r r
.
va6rais. CK 62 prj dx6vrov Biov . . : 829 Koivfi y' i ~ c i v np'(tdios,
hddp(t 8 bv 06: Ion 414 'Hpeis ra' y' itw, r i j v ZUO 8) dhhocs
phhei : Ar.Ec.985 Csi rijs sporhpas dpxijs ye . . vvvi 62 . :. ..
S.Aj.182 : El.520,561,1023 : O T 105,363,712 : Ant.456,771 :
Tr.121I : P h . 9 ~ 7: E.Ion 1353 : 22.36-7 : Ar.Pnx327 : P1.Grg.
517B 066' dy& $hyo T O ~ T O U S 2 s ye 6ia~6vovSehai s6heos ('but
in another respect I do blame them ') : Smp.187~. . Botihesar .
hhyeiv, dsri TOTS ye p'tjpacriv 06 ~ a h i j hhyeis : P h d . 6 0 ~Zv ye r@
8 sp6u8cv xp6vy . . . vtv 82 . . . : L y . 2 0 5 ~: Afcn.72~: Phd. I I 7c :
i C r a . 3 9 2 ~ , 4 2 0 ~Tht.144~,165~.
:
!'
(2) An important branch of the limitative use of ye is its use
with relative pronouns, and with conditional and causal conjunc-
tions. yc denotes that the speaker or writer is not concerned
with what might or might not be true apart from the qualifica-
tion laid down in the subordinate clause.
(i) With relative pronouns, ict pi, qu@e pi. s.El.911 sp7s
14% YE
~ a ' ; ~fi ;ye pT62 wpbs 8 ~ 0 6 sitcur' ci~Xa6ryrijob Baoorijvar
.
mCyqs (' since I am one who . . ') : 923 ITiir 8 o b Cy& ~ ~cfrorS'
a" y' cT6ov Cp$avDs ; Ph.1282 ob ycip TOT' eGvouv rt)v Cpt)v ~ r i j o g
$p(ua, 8urrs ye . . .: Ar.Ach.1152 xvripaxov . . . K ~ K & S ;#OX&
occcv 6 ZcGs. 8s y' . . . ((a man who . . . ') : S.OT35,853: Ph.
I
663,1364,1386 : E.Alc.620 : Pl.Grg.471~Cwcr' rh pgyrara 4Si-
KqKCY' 8s YQ . . . : 4 8 7 ~T&S yhp 06; $ ye ~ 0 ~ 0 ~6~ ~U X0 ~ ~V T ] S
iAqA68arov . ..: P h d . 9 6 ~: R . 3 4 3 ~ , 3 4 9 ~ , 3 9 6 ~ , 4 0 2 ~ , 4 0 4 ~ .
(ii) With conditional and causal conjunctions, s i puidem,
pu@pe cum, etc. Hom.A762 &s iov, e i TOT' gov ye, per' civSpci-
o r v : 7315 e i K' C8hAov ye pivors. cii~ovraSC o' oG 71s Cp6ter :
s.El.11o5 "Ha,~i r b dyXrur6v ye ~qpduoervxpe4v : O T 1015
l7Ds 6' odxi, wais y' el rlvSc ycvvqrlv Z$vv ; (order remarkable) :
Ar.Ep.276 XXA' ihv phvror ye v r ~ g srfi pofi, rjveXXos ET (dXAa'
goes with pCuror and Cciv with ye) : S.OT294,383,533 : OC648 :
E.AIed.88,512 : Ar.Av.1571 : Hp.Int.50
phvq KaADs i v xp6uy, fjv ye ~ ap3
errs Ctipxerar peAerw-
i ~ a r a p x h iqBfi
s (this combina-
I 540,605,798 : Lys.865,1029,1241 ,I 246 : Ra.955 : Ec.838. Rare
tion of e i ye, 'if, that is', with ci ~ a i',even if ', is easily intelli-
gible, though, strictly speaking, illogical : ye ~ aom. i ENKB):
Hdt.viii I40a2 $v ST) po3Aovrai ye (' if, that is, they really wish ') :
Th.vi I 8.2 lwei e i ye 4ov~d(orev. . . : Pl.Euthd.272~XXX' oGShv
.
K ~ X G E .L . Cdv ye uoi S O K('if, ~ that is, you want it to be so') :
Phd.106~oxoAfi yhp 2tv 71 dXXo q580pdv p3) S ~ X O ~eTi O76, ye
.
dtJcfvarov . . $dophv 8iterar : Hdt.iii 73 : P1.Phd.1 1 5 ~ L: a . 1 9 ~ .
S.Aj.716 xobS?v dvav'barov $arioarpY dv, e t r h y' C t ciiAwrov
Aias p e ~ a v e ~ v 4 o 8 qOC1699
: i 8 pqSapdr St) $iAov, dv
~ a yhp
$iXov, da6~eye ~ a rbv i Cv xcpob ~ a r e i x o v :Ar.Pnx1251 $9 p'
dw4XecrasJ 67' d u r i ~ o ~y'c i (ivri 76iv6e pvzv worh (y' om. Ry):
.
S.El.631 0v'~ovviciocrs . . 86oai p', Cwer'S$ o o i y' i $ i j ~ aahv
Ahyerv ; E.HzPp.946 Seitov 8,CweiSrj y' Cs piaop' CAijXvBas . . . :
Ar.Th.145 ciAXh Sijr' CK 706 piAovs (qrl o', CwcrSij y' adrbs od
@odAcr $pcioar; E.Cyc.181 Cwci ye woXXois ijderar yapovpivq
(Pearson remarks, on E.Hel. 556, that ye, when it follows Cwei
immediately, ' emphasizes the whole of the subordinate clause ' :
but that ' it is far more commonly attached to a single member
of the clause'. But such distinctions, particularly as regards
verse, must not be unduly ~ressed):' S.Ph.1098 : E.Cyc.220:
Med.495 : Heracl.562 : H F r q l : H@p.955 : Ph.554: Ar.Nu.
See also Radermacher, Obs. in Evr. Mix., p. 37.
Ye I43
I412 : Pax628 : Pl.Cri.49~Cwcrdij ye odSapls Sei ~ ~ L K : Phd.
E%
I 140 Caciwep dBcivar6v ye 3 +vx$ $aiverar ocoa : c r a . 4 1 0 ~Ob
roivvv Sei r a h a wpoo/3ra'(eo8ar, Eaei 8x01 y' dv rrs eiwerv : Hdt.
i 60.3: Pl.Phd.77~,84~: Smp.208~:Tht.158~,167~.
(3) b s (' for ') . . . ye is especially common in Euripides and
Aristophanes, and seems to become almost a stereotyped idiom,
in which ye often retains little force. When bs is first word in an
answer, ye does double duty, both assenting and qualifying bs.
S.OC4.5 rAv i~hrqvSetaiaro. bs obx ;Spas ye r f o 8 bv
8orp' 871: E.Cyc.164 bs C ~ w r e by' bv K ~ A L Kparvoipqv
~ pia~:
A.Pevs.260: Pr.77 : S.Ant.1312 : Ph.117~812: E.Cyc.168,247,
336,439 : Alc.800 : Hzpp.651 : Andv.923 : Hec.346433 : Sz~pp.
294 : El.901 : I T 1035 : Ion 759,935,1416 : Ov.93,1212 : Ba.
1272 : I A I O O ~ , I O I O: Ar.AcA.3~7~346:V.218 : Pax942 : Av.
in prose. X.Cyr.i4.13 bs povAe6opai ye 6wwr . . .: viii3.27 bs
@aA&ye ra6rn rjj &Ay : pl.Ak.1131~: Aen.Tact.28.4.
(4) Similarly, ye in a participial clause denotes that the main
clause is only valid in so far as the participial clause is valid:
whether or not the participial clause is in fact known to be valid.
(Hence the sense may, according to context, be either pubpe cum,
or dz~mmodo,s i puidem : and o4$pov y' otoa can either mean
' since you are wise ' or ' if you are wise I.)
S.OT326 M3) wpbs 8c&v $pouijv y' ciwoorpaq5~s(' if you are in
your right mind ') : 930 XAA' Mpia . . . yhvor~', i ~ e i v o uy' otoa
wavreAt)s &pap (' quippe quae sit . . . ') : E.HF1302 ri ~ i p 8 o s
gtopev, P i o v y' cixpeiov civlorov ~ e ~ r q p i v ;o rS.El.365 : Ant.745 :
Ph.587 : Hdt.vii 129.1 e b a r Aipvqv, $ore ye ovy~e~ADphvqv ...
Gear (ye om. ABC) : Pl.Chrm.154~wpkcr 8; TOV . . . ror00rov
abrbv ebar r f s ye b p e ~ 6 ~ ba vsr a oircias : Cra.407~XAhL wor$oo
r a t r a , irr ye :v Cplpevds a c (' but not before asking you one
further question ') : D.xxvii 27 Cwhpow6v y' bvra (in his capacity
of guardian) : xxxvii 25 o h c yhp ~ a d i o r q vCy4, 8 y' &v dv re
no'vry : P1.Phd.g4~,98~,103~ : Crn.406~: Chrm.162~: Tht.
1 9 7 :~ D.xxvii37.
(5) A fortiori, negative. (See 1.1, p. I 18, note 1). Pl.Cra.426~
14% YE
~ a ' ; ~fi ;ye pT62 wpbs 8 ~ 0 6 sitcur' ci~Xa6ryrijob Baoorijvar
.
mCyqs (' since I am one who . . ') : 923 ITiir 8 o b Cy& ~ ~cfrorS'
a" y' cT6ov Cp$avDs ; Ph.1282 ob ycip TOT' eGvouv rt)v Cpt)v ~ r i j o g
$p(ua, 8urrs ye . . .: Ar.Ach.1152 xvripaxov . . . K ~ K & S ;#OX&
occcv 6 ZcGs. 8s y' . . . ((a man who . . . ') : S.OT35,853: Ph.
I
663,1364,1386 : E.Alc.620 : Pl.Grg.471~Cwcr' rh pgyrara 4Si-
KqKCY' 8s YQ . . . : 4 8 7 ~T&S yhp 06; $ ye ~ 0 ~ 0 ~6~ ~U X0 ~ ~V T ] S
iAqA68arov . ..: P h d . 9 6 ~: R . 3 4 3 ~ , 3 4 9 ~ , 3 9 6 ~ , 4 0 2 ~ , 4 0 4 ~ .
(ii) With conditional and causal conjunctions, s i puidem,
pu@pe cum, etc. Hom.A762 &s iov, e i TOT' gov ye, per' civSpci-
o r v : 7315 e i K' C8hAov ye pivors. cii~ovraSC o' oG 71s Cp6ter :
s.El.11o5 "Ha,~i r b dyXrur6v ye ~qpduoervxpe4v : O T 1015
l7Ds 6' odxi, wais y' el rlvSc ycvvqrlv Z$vv ; (order remarkable) :
Ar.Ep.276 XXA' ihv phvror ye v r ~ g srfi pofi, rjveXXos ET (dXAa'
goes with pCuror and Cciv with ye) : S.OT294,383,533 : OC648 :
E.AIed.88,512 : Ar.Av.1571 : Hp.Int.50
phvq KaADs i v xp6uy, fjv ye ~ ap3
errs Ctipxerar peAerw-
i ~ a r a p x h iqBfi
s (this combina-
I 540,605,798 : Lys.865,1029,1241 ,I 246 : Ra.955 : Ec.838. Rare
tion of e i ye, 'if, that is', with ci ~ a i',even if ', is easily intelli-
gible, though, strictly speaking, illogical : ye ~ aom. i ENKB):
Hdt.viii I40a2 $v ST) po3Aovrai ye (' if, that is, they really wish ') :
Th.vi I 8.2 lwei e i ye 4ov~d(orev. . . : Pl.Euthd.272~XXX' oGShv
.
K ~ X G E .L . Cdv ye uoi S O K('if, ~ that is, you want it to be so') :
Phd.106~oxoAfi yhp 2tv 71 dXXo q580pdv p3) S ~ X O ~eTi O76, ye
.
dtJcfvarov . . $dophv 8iterar : Hdt.iii 73 : P1.Phd.1 1 5 ~ L: a . 1 9 ~ .
S.Aj.716 xobS?v dvav'barov $arioarpY dv, e t r h y' C t ciiAwrov
Aias p e ~ a v e ~ v 4 o 8 qOC1699
: i 8 pqSapdr St) $iAov, dv
~ a yhp
$iXov, da6~eye ~ a rbv i Cv xcpob ~ a r e i x o v :Ar.Pnx1251 $9 p'
dw4XecrasJ 67' d u r i ~ o ~y'c i (ivri 76iv6e pvzv worh (y' om. Ry):
.
S.El.631 0v'~ovviciocrs . . 86oai p', Cwer'S$ o o i y' i $ i j ~ aahv
Ahyerv ; E.HzPp.946 Seitov 8,CweiSrj y' Cs piaop' CAijXvBas . . . :
Ar.Th.145 ciAXh Sijr' CK 706 piAovs (qrl o', CwcrSij y' adrbs od
@odAcr $pcioar; E.Cyc.181 Cwci ye woXXois ijderar yapovpivq
(Pearson remarks, on E.Hel. 556, that ye, when it follows Cwei
immediately, ' emphasizes the whole of the subordinate clause ' :
but that ' it is far more commonly attached to a single member
of the clause'. But such distinctions, particularly as regards
verse, must not be unduly ~ressed):' S.Ph.1098 : E.Cyc.220:
Med.495 : Heracl.562 : H F r q l : H@p.955 : Ph.554: Ar.Nu.
See also Radermacher, Obs. in Evr. Mix., p. 37.
Ye I43
I412 : Pax628 : Pl.Cri.49~Cwcrdij ye odSapls Sei ~ ~ L K : Phd.
E%
I 140 Caciwep dBcivar6v ye 3 +vx$ $aiverar ocoa : c r a . 4 1 0 ~Ob
roivvv Sei r a h a wpoo/3ra'(eo8ar, Eaei 8x01 y' dv rrs eiwerv : Hdt.
i 60.3: Pl.Phd.77~,84~: Smp.208~:Tht.158~,167~.
(3) b s (' for ') . . . ye is especially common in Euripides and
Aristophanes, and seems to become almost a stereotyped idiom,
in which ye often retains little force. When bs is first word in an
answer, ye does double duty, both assenting and qualifying bs.
S.OC4.5 rAv i~hrqvSetaiaro. bs obx ;Spas ye r f o 8 bv
8orp' 871: E.Cyc.164 bs C ~ w r e by' bv K ~ A L Kparvoipqv
~ pia~:
A.Pevs.260: Pr.77 : S.Ant.1312 : Ph.117~812: E.Cyc.168,247,
336,439 : Alc.800 : Hzpp.651 : Andv.923 : Hec.346433 : Sz~pp.
294 : El.901 : I T 1035 : Ion 759,935,1416 : Ov.93,1212 : Ba.
1272 : I A I O O ~ , I O I O: Ar.AcA.3~7~346:V.218 : Pax942 : Av.
in prose. X.Cyr.i4.13 bs povAe6opai ye 6wwr . . .: viii3.27 bs
@aA&ye ra6rn rjj &Ay : pl.Ak.1131~: Aen.Tact.28.4.
(4) Similarly, ye in a participial clause denotes that the main
clause is only valid in so far as the participial clause is valid:
whether or not the participial clause is in fact known to be valid.
(Hence the sense may, according to context, be either pubpe cum,
or dz~mmodo,s i puidem : and o4$pov y' otoa can either mean
' since you are wise ' or ' if you are wise I.)
S.OT326 M3) wpbs 8c&v $pouijv y' ciwoorpaq5~s(' if you are in
your right mind ') : 930 XAA' Mpia . . . yhvor~', i ~ e i v o uy' otoa
wavreAt)s &pap (' quippe quae sit . . . ') : E.HF1302 ri ~ i p 8 o s
gtopev, P i o v y' cixpeiov civlorov ~ e ~ r q p i v ;o rS.El.365 : Ant.745 :
Ph.587 : Hdt.vii 129.1 e b a r Aipvqv, $ore ye ovy~e~ADphvqv ...
Gear (ye om. ABC) : Pl.Chrm.154~wpkcr 8; TOV . . . ror00rov
abrbv ebar r f s ye b p e ~ 6 ~ ba vsr a oircias : Cra.407~XAhL wor$oo
r a t r a , irr ye :v Cplpevds a c (' but not before asking you one
further question ') : D.xxvii 27 Cwhpow6v y' bvra (in his capacity
of guardian) : xxxvii 25 o h c yhp ~ a d i o r q vCy4, 8 y' &v dv re
no'vry : P1.Phd.g4~,98~,103~ : Crn.406~: Chrm.162~: Tht.
1 9 7 :~ D.xxvii37.
(5) A fortiori, negative. (See 1.1, p. I 18, note 1). Pl.Cra.426~
 Ye 145
Kai~oi&q, 71s 7 ~ 6 ~7 i ~j vap67ov
~ dvopd~ovT))Y d p d 6 ~ ~ p3)~ a #6voio ~h x p i j p a ~ aacpvdv~au' ct60v: 1 2 4 4 9 T$ 6h ycvvai?
o h v , d66va~6vaov ~ i j vyc d u ~ 6 p ~ ci6ivai.
)v So also p4 ~iye, $6oiv dvoh@a~ a f r a . a p w ~ d ~ t ye l v 706 Piov ~ b dv j ~ o vixop~v
p4 71 ... YE. D.xxi 148 dhh' 066; ad' adrbv u ~ ~ a ~ i 1 l jO~~ Tt lOsE (66 Plut.Nic.5 : ydp sujrascr. f ): 1394 06 66; 76v& ... yvvai-
od&vbs CUT' iiios, p4 ~iye ~ i j vihhov I ) Y E ~ (' ~ certainly
Y not, K ~ 6P;c~a
E ... ~ a ~ d a v c i v cTs
. y' dv$p ~peiuuovy ~ ~ a i ~ ~ ~ p
anyway ... ') : viii 27 : xix 137 : xxii45,53 : xxiv 165. pij ~i 8p&v$dog : 1424 (read, no doubt, ydp, Hermann) : Ar. V.707 c i
64D.iiz3: liv17. Cf.6ij,I.1o.vi. yhp h@o6hov~o@iov aopiuai T@ &pq,, &6iov $v dv. ~ i u i vyc
(6) Duplication of ye. Emphatic and limitative yc are some- s6hcio xihiai at vv^v ~ b v$ 6 ~ 03piv ~ cindyovcri: Lys.82 Ujs 8
C ~ X ~ O E ~USjs, 6h u$piY$ 7 b u&pd UOV. ~ b ~va f p o v&y~oi~.-Ma'ha
times found in close proximity. S.OC387 (the first ye marks
the affirmative answer, the second is limitative) : 977 (if the first y' o& vai ~ i ui6' ) yvpva'd6opai ya ~ a aori i avyhv 6hhopai (if
ye is sound): E.Ph.554 (the first ye closely with h s c i ) : Hdt.i ya is right: R's ye is impossible on Lampito's Spartan lips :
187 : X.Cyr.iiz.3 : Lys.xxxiz9 (both limitative). In S.OT1o3o
' I should think so ! I take plenty of exercise, anyhow ' : the
the double yc cannot be defended on the ground that the first yc conjecture ydp is perhaps unnecessary) : 822 T3)v yva'dov @o6hci
means 'yes ', and the second stresses uo~tjp: the ye which we d6vo ;-Mt,dapijo' i6ciud yc (' Don't ! I'm fr&-hterzed! ') : P1.Tht.
render ' yes ' is really emphatic (see I. I I, a d init.), and a doubled 2ooE ' The best definition of haicr~rjptlis ~ r j vcihtldij 66iav Car-
emphasis on a single idea, uof uo~rjp,is unthinkable (whereas u~ijptlv~Tvai. d v a p d p ~ ~ ~y6b va06 C o ~ i v~b 6oia'(civ dhtldfi':
uof yc u o ~ i p E,Yv YE T@ 7676 xp6vp would be perfectly possible D.xix 234 $6pc 64, a6pi . .. cfao' pi~pofy', ti p d h i o ~ dp' i6ci
Greek, 'your deliverer, once'). In Ar.Ach.93 ~c is certainly spbo dp&oE ~ T Eaapijhd~v ~U, : xix.148 (y' S only).
right. A t the opening of a statement forecast by the preceding words
(cf. explanatory ~ d ~ E.Or.531 ) . 2v 6' o8v h6yoioi 70;s ipois 'Epop-
111. Quasi-connective use. Strictly speaking, yc is never, in p~dci: pro$ yc apbo dcGv ~ a ~ii v c i optl.rpbo S i ~ a o: Ar.Ach.628
classical Greek at any rate,a connecting particle. (Wilamowitz, ~ o idvanaiu~o~o
s . ..
haiopev. h i 06 ye ...
: 916 'Ey&$p'uo uor
on E.HF631, points out that it is used for ~oivvvin an inscrip- CK TGYaohcpiov Y' ciudYcio dpvahhi6as : PI.Alc.11139D 'Ey3 63)
tion of Gordian's time, apparently a mistaken attempt at reviving uoi yc CpG. daohap@dvopE'vyc ... : cf. Prt.350~.Rut in such
a particle then already obsolete.) In a few passages, however, ye cases asyndeton is quite normal in Greek, and there is little ground
appears to approach a connective sense, and to soften the harsh- for attributing a connective force to the particle.
ness of an asyndeton (as p6v yc does more frequently). As In restating or illustrating something already stated in other
Wilamowitz puts it (loc.'cit.), though I doubt whether his interpre- words. Cf. yofv. X.Mem.ivz.5 dpp6ucic 6' &v oO~oapooipi-
tation is appropriate in this particular case : ' Gleichwol bewirkt &(cudai ~ a T iO ~ @ovhop6vois
S ... Cai~46ci6vY' &v ab~oisE ~ V706
die hervorhebung des begriffs d i o ha@& den eindruck einer Adyou dpxeudai ~ V T E C ~ E(ydp Y Weiske : totam sententiam om.
gewissen verbindung.' Bessario). hni~~dcibv cft,~is perhaps not quite so strong as dpp6-
(I) Quasi-connective ye usually stands where we should expect u~ievdv, and yc, like yofv, implies a reservation. So, more clearly,
yofv or ydp. (yofv, which is, after all, only a strengthened yc, Ar.Av.720 dpviv ~c vopi(c~cadvd' . . .. $rjpt,~Y' dpiv dpvis Co~i:
and not in essence a connective, often comes near to ydp in X.Mem.iz.54 ~ K ~ U T Odav~of S ... 700 uhpa~ooG ~i bv ctxpcibv
sense, since it constitutes a partial confirmation. See yofv .
3 . . a6769 TE &$atper ~ a dhhq, i aapE'xci. a h o i TE' yc a d ~ i j v
I. I .ii.) dvvXd~ ~c ~ a pixa ..
i as . ..
. d$aipoCui : Th.iii63;a i ~ a v iyej $v
Hom.A174 o66E' u' iyoye hiuoopai E ~ K Cpcio ' pE'vciv. adp' ('The asyndeton is softened by YE', H.F.Fox a d loc.). Add
Zpoiyc ~ a dhhoi
i o l KE' pe ~ipijuovui: E.Heracl.987 hyD 6h vei~oo D. ii 28, if y' 6,for ~ d v is , right.
o6x h ~ i ) vr68 t)pdptlv* fidt,~yc ooi phv a6rav6+ios yey&: Cyc.
270 Adrbo ix' (' Keep the curse for yourself'). iyoyc ~ o i o (2) In i s c i ~ yc,
d the particle gives emphasis to an added point.
 Ye 145
Kai~oi&q, 71s 7 ~ 6 ~7 i ~j vap67ov
~ dvopd~ovT))Y d p d 6 ~ ~ p3)~ a #6voio ~h x p i j p a ~ aacpvdv~au' ct60v: 1 2 4 4 9 T$ 6h ycvvai?
o h v , d66va~6vaov ~ i j vyc d u ~ 6 p ~ ci6ivai.
)v So also p4 ~iye, $6oiv dvoh@a~ a f r a . a p w ~ d ~ t ye l v 706 Piov ~ b dv j ~ o vixop~v
p4 71 ... YE. D.xxi 148 dhh' 066; ad' adrbv u ~ ~ a ~ i 1 l jO~~ Tt lOsE (66 Plut.Nic.5 : ydp sujrascr. f ): 1394 06 66; 76v& ... yvvai-
od&vbs CUT' iiios, p4 ~iye ~ i j vihhov I ) Y E ~ (' ~ certainly
Y not, K ~ 6P;c~a
E ... ~ a ~ d a v c i v cTs
. y' dv$p ~peiuuovy ~ ~ a i ~ ~ ~ p
anyway ... ') : viii 27 : xix 137 : xxii45,53 : xxiv 165. pij ~i 8p&v$dog : 1424 (read, no doubt, ydp, Hermann) : Ar. V.707 c i
64D.iiz3: liv17. Cf.6ij,I.1o.vi. yhp h@o6hov~o@iov aopiuai T@ &pq,, &6iov $v dv. ~ i u i vyc
(6) Duplication of ye. Emphatic and limitative yc are some- s6hcio xihiai at vv^v ~ b v$ 6 ~ 03piv ~ cindyovcri: Lys.82 Ujs 8
C ~ X ~ O E ~USjs, 6h u$piY$ 7 b u&pd UOV. ~ b ~va f p o v&y~oi~.-Ma'ha
times found in close proximity. S.OC387 (the first ye marks
the affirmative answer, the second is limitative) : 977 (if the first y' o& vai ~ i ui6' ) yvpva'd6opai ya ~ a aori i avyhv 6hhopai (if
ye is sound): E.Ph.554 (the first ye closely with h s c i ) : Hdt.i ya is right: R's ye is impossible on Lampito's Spartan lips :
187 : X.Cyr.iiz.3 : Lys.xxxiz9 (both limitative). In S.OT1o3o
' I should think so ! I take plenty of exercise, anyhow ' : the
the double yc cannot be defended on the ground that the first yc conjecture ydp is perhaps unnecessary) : 822 T3)v yva'dov @o6hci
means 'yes ', and the second stresses uo~tjp: the ye which we d6vo ;-Mt,dapijo' i6ciud yc (' Don't ! I'm fr&-hterzed! ') : P1.Tht.
render ' yes ' is really emphatic (see I. I I, a d init.), and a doubled 2ooE ' The best definition of haicr~rjptlis ~ r j vcihtldij 66iav Car-
emphasis on a single idea, uof uo~rjp,is unthinkable (whereas u~ijptlv~Tvai. d v a p d p ~ ~ ~y6b va06 C o ~ i v~b 6oia'(civ dhtldfi':
uof yc u o ~ i p E,Yv YE T@ 7676 xp6vp would be perfectly possible D.xix 234 $6pc 64, a6pi . .. cfao' pi~pofy', ti p d h i o ~ dp' i6ci
Greek, 'your deliverer, once'). In Ar.Ach.93 ~c is certainly spbo dp&oE ~ T Eaapijhd~v ~U, : xix.148 (y' S only).
right. A t the opening of a statement forecast by the preceding words
(cf. explanatory ~ d ~ E.Or.531 ) . 2v 6' o8v h6yoioi 70;s ipois 'Epop-
111. Quasi-connective use. Strictly speaking, yc is never, in p~dci: pro$ yc apbo dcGv ~ a ~ii v c i optl.rpbo S i ~ a o: Ar.Ach.628
classical Greek at any rate,a connecting particle. (Wilamowitz, ~ o idvanaiu~o~o
s . ..
haiopev. h i 06 ye ...
: 916 'Ey&$p'uo uor
on E.HF631, points out that it is used for ~oivvvin an inscrip- CK TGYaohcpiov Y' ciudYcio dpvahhi6as : PI.Alc.11139D 'Ey3 63)
tion of Gordian's time, apparently a mistaken attempt at reviving uoi yc CpG. daohap@dvopE'vyc ... : cf. Prt.350~.Rut in such
a particle then already obsolete.) In a few passages, however, ye cases asyndeton is quite normal in Greek, and there is little ground
appears to approach a connective sense, and to soften the harsh- for attributing a connective force to the particle.
ness of an asyndeton (as p6v yc does more frequently). As In restating or illustrating something already stated in other
Wilamowitz puts it (loc.'cit.), though I doubt whether his interpre- words. Cf. yofv. X.Mem.ivz.5 dpp6ucic 6' &v oO~oapooipi-
tation is appropriate in this particular case : ' Gleichwol bewirkt &(cudai ~ a T iO ~ @ovhop6vois
S ... Cai~46ci6vY' &v ab~oisE ~ V706
die hervorhebung des begriffs d i o ha@& den eindruck einer Adyou dpxeudai ~ V T E C ~ E(ydp Y Weiske : totam sententiam om.
gewissen verbindung.' Bessario). hni~~dcibv cft,~is perhaps not quite so strong as dpp6-
(I) Quasi-connective ye usually stands where we should expect u~ievdv, and yc, like yofv, implies a reservation. So, more clearly,
yofv or ydp. (yofv, which is, after all, only a strengthened yc, Ar.Av.720 dpviv ~c vopi(c~cadvd' . . .. $rjpt,~Y' dpiv dpvis Co~i:
and not in essence a connective, often comes near to ydp in X.Mem.iz.54 ~ K ~ U T Odav~of S ... 700 uhpa~ooG ~i bv ctxpcibv
sense, since it constitutes a partial confirmation. See yofv .
3 . . a6769 TE &$atper ~ a dhhq, i aapE'xci. a h o i TE' yc a d ~ i j v
I. I .ii.) dvvXd~ ~c ~ a pixa ..
i as . ..
. d$aipoCui : Th.iii63;a i ~ a v iyej $v
Hom.A174 o66E' u' iyoye hiuoopai E ~ K Cpcio ' pE'vciv. adp' ('The asyndeton is softened by YE', H.F.Fox a d loc.). Add
Zpoiyc ~ a dhhoi
i o l KE' pe ~ipijuovui: E.Heracl.987 hyD 6h vei~oo D. ii 28, if y' 6,for ~ d v is , right.
o6x h ~ i ) vr68 t)pdptlv* fidt,~yc ooi phv a6rav6+ios yey&: Cyc.
270 Adrbo ix' (' Keep the curse for yourself'). iyoyc ~ o i o (2) In i s c i ~ yc,
d the particle gives emphasis to an added point.
146 Ye
PI. Tht.147~,1~ I :AR . ~ ~ o E ,:~P~h Id rc. 2 6 3 ~: Amat.138~. In
the last five passages 7~pijrovpEv precedes. 7~phrovpZv ... ereira
(without SE) is of course normal Greek. But in all these six
passages i7~eir&ye opens a continuation after an interpolatioil by
another speaker, and perhaps Plato felt the need of a particle to
cariy on the flow. The emphasis has a connective tinge, and ye
almost replaces 8:. (SO also E l r d ye, Pl.R.528~: D.xxxvi 50
TOT' ~ 7 ~ dYp6v,
e v eTr& ye YOY T O X X O ~ . ) The use of ye in Ar.Av.
297 is similar : 03roui ~ F E ~ S Lh[~, e i v o uyei v$ A i drray&s, 03roui
Sh ~ F ~ Y E X O +(Elmsley's SE takes all the variety out of the passage).
In the following, ye may perhaps, to some extent, soften the
asyndeton : Hom.~zo8Pij .d i(vai, d p a r @ye S6w ~ a eii ~ o u '
ira@oi : Hp.Loc.Hom.47 rjjs ye K X ~ V r~ hS v b s 7~0Shv3+7X6repa'
eFvai. (For X.Hiev.6.6, see 701, VI.4.iii.)
IV. Position. ye normally follows the word which it stresses.
(And, since emphatic words normally come early in a Greek clause
or sentence, ye usually comes early too : but not always : P1.Phd.
8 7 :~L a . 1 9 3 ~: Smp.182~: L g . 6 2 5 ~ ~ 6 6: 6Lys.xxvii
~ 14 (last
word in sentence) : Demosthenes sometimes ends a sentence with
70676 ye.) When ye follows a conjunction, e l , h e i , &c., we may,
if we like, say that it stresses the whole clause : but it is perhaps
more accurate to say that it stresses the logical relationship ex-
pressed by the conjunction : thus, e i ye emphasizes the hypo-
thetical nature of a statement : ' I assert a truth subject to the
validity of a hypothesis, but not independently of it.'
There are, however, certain exceptions :
(I) (First and foremost). Where the emphatic word is preceded
by the article, or by a preposition, ye is normally placed after the
article or preposition, and before the stressed word. As Dr. Chap-
man observes (in an analysis of the Platonic examples), ' the
tendency of the particle to come early resists its tendency to follow
the important word '.
E.Ph.554 rois ye u6$pouiv : Ar. V.84 o" ye @iX6(evos : P1.Clit.
407~ 76 ye roioOrov : ib. 76 ye d 8 i ~ e i v: 410C 76 ye Cp6v. E.HeC.
432 $K ye 7~Xovuiwv86pwv : pl.Tht.170~ ZK ye r o t X 6 Y ~: I~ 7 I B
37~6ye C~eivov: 1 8 3 ~ a r & ye r $ v . .. pld080v : 1 8 3 r~e p i &v
K E X E ~ E:I 1 8 5 Srd
~ ye 706 iripov : I97A :v ye r @7~ap6vri.
But the alternative order, article-substantive-particle or pre-
position-snbstantive-particle, is not infrequent, even in prose.
Chapman suggests various reasons which may have influenced
the postponement of the particle :
(a) Unified phrases, such as d adr6s, ~ a r $6uiv,
h resist intru-
sio~i. P l . P ~ r n . 1 3 9OdS? ..
~ p$v radr6v ye . iurar : id.saep. : r6
ye ad76 (R.439~)is much rarer : R . 5 4 5 ~Kardr X6yov y i roi d v . ..
yiyvocro.
(b) Position after the important word gives more emphasis, and
is peculiarjy adapted to replies, where the emphasis is often
strong. Pl.R.563~ T6 dp6v y J , 8$tl, ;poi Xiyeis h a p : Hf.Mi.
374A ' E v Sp6pe, p?v &pa 7 ~ 0 v ~ ~ 6 r edp ~o sK W YK U K ~~pya(6pevos4
d IK&Y ;-'EY Sp6pq ye : R . 3 5 4 ~: Grg.469~: Hf.hfi.375~.
(With what I have called 'exclamatory' ye postponement is, I
believe, obligatory. Pl.Prt.340~N3)rbv Aia, e i s ~ a i p 6 vye raps-
T € T ~ X ~ K €: VPhlb.1 9~ O ~ t K
i p $atX6v ye dp6rVpa ... ~)p&sdpPG
P X ~ KZ w~ ~ p d r :~ sEathd.292~: R . 4 3 5 ~ , 4 9 8:~X.Smf.1.4 E i s
K U X ~ Wye 3 p b uvvreru'xv~a.)
(c) Intrusion of ye is sometimes perhaps avoided because it
would disturb balance. Pl.Sph.249~ 2XXh r a t r a phv dp$6repa
Cv6vrJad+ Xhyopev, 06 p$v Cv + v ~ , i iye $ijuopev adrb Zxeiv a d d ;
cf. Hp.hfi.374~~ (b) above : also Strrp.187~d~ 8ia$epopivtvv np6-
rcpov ...ob ydrp Stjaov CK Sia$cpopivwv ye i r i . ...
(d) 2XXh ptjv and ~ a ptjvi have a certain tendency to cause
postponement.' Pl.Prt.35gD %Ah p$v d ~di ye dappoOui 7~dvrc.v
a t ZpXov~ai: R.381~1,~ O O D , ~ O ~ A .
. .. ..
(e) With ~ a i ye (negative, odSh . Y E ) , in cases where ~ a i
is emphatic ('also' (non-connective),or 'and also'), ye is regularly,
perhaps invariabl~,~ postponed. Pl.Phd.58~2XXh paw. ..
~ a i
rods d~ovuophovsye ~oio6rovsirhpovs ZXeis : R . 5 4 0 ~l7ay~dXovs,
i$v, rods dpxovrap . . . d.rreipyauai.-Kai rhs Crpxoiiuas y e :
P h d . 7 2 ~: Cra.386~. (Chapman has noted I I cases of postpone-
ment of ye with the article after emphatic ~ a iand
, 8 with a pre-
position. He observes that, even when ~ ais i unemphatic, or less
definitely emphatic (e.g. Prt.345~),there is still a tendency to
postpone ye : and has noted 7 such cases where it is postponed
Postponement after these co~nbinationsmay he slightly more frequent
than elsewhere : but, judging by my own incomplete statistics, it is very far
indeed from being normal.
' .. .
But R.43rB Kai p j v rai rds yr lroXAhs k r 8 v p i a s (re Stab.).
146 Ye
PI. Tht.147~,1~ I :AR . ~ ~ o E ,:~P~h Id rc. 2 6 3 ~: Amat.138~. In
the last five passages 7~pijrovpEv precedes. 7~phrovpZv ... ereira
(without SE) is of course normal Greek. But in all these six
passages i7~eir&ye opens a continuation after an interpolatioil by
another speaker, and perhaps Plato felt the need of a particle to
cariy on the flow. The emphasis has a connective tinge, and ye
almost replaces 8:. (SO also E l r d ye, Pl.R.528~: D.xxxvi 50
TOT' ~ 7 ~ dYp6v,
e v eTr& ye YOY T O X X O ~ . ) The use of ye in Ar.Av.
297 is similar : 03roui ~ F E ~ S Lh[~, e i v o uyei v$ A i drray&s, 03roui
Sh ~ F ~ Y E X O +(Elmsley's SE takes all the variety out of the passage).
In the following, ye may perhaps, to some extent, soften the
asyndeton : Hom.~zo8Pij .d i(vai, d p a r @ye S6w ~ a eii ~ o u '
ira@oi : Hp.Loc.Hom.47 rjjs ye K X ~ V r~ hS v b s 7~0Shv3+7X6repa'
eFvai. (For X.Hiev.6.6, see 701, VI.4.iii.)
IV. Position. ye normally follows the word which it stresses.
(And, since emphatic words normally come early in a Greek clause
or sentence, ye usually comes early too : but not always : P1.Phd.
8 7 :~L a . 1 9 3 ~: Smp.182~: L g . 6 2 5 ~ ~ 6 6: 6Lys.xxvii
~ 14 (last
word in sentence) : Demosthenes sometimes ends a sentence with
70676 ye.) When ye follows a conjunction, e l , h e i , &c., we may,
if we like, say that it stresses the whole clause : but it is perhaps
more accurate to say that it stresses the logical relationship ex-
pressed by the conjunction : thus, e i ye emphasizes the hypo-
thetical nature of a statement : ' I assert a truth subject to the
validity of a hypothesis, but not independently of it.'
There are, however, certain exceptions :
(I) (First and foremost). Where the emphatic word is preceded
by the article, or by a preposition, ye is normally placed after the
article or preposition, and before the stressed word. As Dr. Chap-
man observes (in an analysis of the Platonic examples), ' the
tendency of the particle to come early resists its tendency to follow
the important word '.
E.Ph.554 rois ye u6$pouiv : Ar. V.84 o" ye @iX6(evos : P1.Clit.
407~ 76 ye roioOrov : ib. 76 ye d 8 i ~ e i v: 410C 76 ye Cp6v. E.HeC.
432 $K ye 7~Xovuiwv86pwv : pl.Tht.170~ ZK ye r o t X 6 Y ~: I~ 7 I B
37~6ye C~eivov: 1 8 3 ~ a r & ye r $ v . .. pld080v : 1 8 3 r~e p i &v
K E X E ~ E:I 1 8 5 Srd
~ ye 706 iripov : I97A :v ye r @7~ap6vri.
But the alternative order, article-substantive-particle or pre-
position-snbstantive-particle, is not infrequent, even in prose.
Chapman suggests various reasons which may have influenced
the postponement of the particle :
(a) Unified phrases, such as d adr6s, ~ a r $6uiv,
h resist intru-
sio~i. P l . P ~ r n . 1 3 9OdS? ..
~ p$v radr6v ye . iurar : id.saep. : r6
ye ad76 (R.439~)is much rarer : R . 5 4 5 ~Kardr X6yov y i roi d v . ..
yiyvocro.
(b) Position after the important word gives more emphasis, and
is peculiarjy adapted to replies, where the emphasis is often
strong. Pl.R.563~ T6 dp6v y J , 8$tl, ;poi Xiyeis h a p : Hf.Mi.
374A ' E v Sp6pe, p?v &pa 7 ~ 0 v ~ ~ 6 r edp ~o sK W YK U K ~~pya(6pevos4
d IK&Y ;-'EY Sp6pq ye : R . 3 5 4 ~: Grg.469~: Hf.hfi.375~.
(With what I have called 'exclamatory' ye postponement is, I
believe, obligatory. Pl.Prt.340~N3)rbv Aia, e i s ~ a i p 6 vye raps-
T € T ~ X ~ K €: VPhlb.1 9~ O ~ t K
i p $atX6v ye dp6rVpa ... ~)p&sdpPG
P X ~ KZ w~ ~ p d r :~ sEathd.292~: R . 4 3 5 ~ , 4 9 8:~X.Smf.1.4 E i s
K U X ~ Wye 3 p b uvvreru'xv~a.)
(c) Intrusion of ye is sometimes perhaps avoided because it
would disturb balance. Pl.Sph.249~ 2XXh r a t r a phv dp$6repa
Cv6vrJad+ Xhyopev, 06 p$v Cv + v ~ , i iye $ijuopev adrb Zxeiv a d d ;
cf. Hp.hfi.374~~ (b) above : also Strrp.187~d~ 8ia$epopivtvv np6-
rcpov ...ob ydrp Stjaov CK Sia$cpopivwv ye i r i . ...
(d) 2XXh ptjv and ~ a ptjvi have a certain tendency to cause
postponement.' Pl.Prt.35gD %Ah p$v d ~di ye dappoOui 7~dvrc.v
a t ZpXov~ai: R.381~1,~ O O D , ~ O ~ A .
. .. ..
(e) With ~ a i ye (negative, odSh . Y E ) , in cases where ~ a i
is emphatic ('also' (non-connective),or 'and also'), ye is regularly,
perhaps invariabl~,~ postponed. Pl.Phd.58~2XXh paw. ..
~ a i
rods d~ovuophovsye ~oio6rovsirhpovs ZXeis : R . 5 4 0 ~l7ay~dXovs,
i$v, rods dpxovrap . . . d.rreipyauai.-Kai rhs Crpxoiiuas y e :
P h d . 7 2 ~: Cra.386~. (Chapman has noted I I cases of postpone-
ment of ye with the article after emphatic ~ a iand
, 8 with a pre-
position. He observes that, even when ~ ais i unemphatic, or less
definitely emphatic (e.g. Prt.345~),there is still a tendency to
postpone ye : and has noted 7 such cases where it is postponed
Postponement after these co~nbinationsmay he slightly more frequent
than elsewhere : but, judging by my own incomplete statistics, it is very far
indeed from being normal.
' .. .
But R.43rB Kai p j v rai rds yr lroXAhs k r 8 v p i a s (re Stab.).

with the article, and 8 where it is postponed with a preposition,
against 11 and 2, respectively, where it is not postponed.)
(f)Where yc is postponed with a prepositional phrase which
also contains the article, it is ordinarily placed after the word with
which the article agrees, not after the article itself. Thus the
alternative to the regular ~ a r a yc ' r b v X6yov is not ~ a r r6v h yc
Xhyov, but ~ a r rhd v X6yov yc. P1.C~a.435~ Xrrd r o c dvopoiov :
Grg.449~,460~. The only exception noted by Chapman is Smp.
200D irrci i v r$ yc v6v rrapCri .. .ixcis (influenced,probably, by
by the intrusion of v0v : the order i v r@v t v 1rap6vri yc would entail
excessive postponement : contrast Thi.197~(IV.1, above)).
(g)The juxtaposition of 06 (pi) and yc is avoided. 04 (ptj) and
the following word form a unity, and yc follows both. P1.Cri.
53A Kai 06 ~arayiXaur6syc gun: Ly.204~:P r m . 1 4 9 ~ :Ap.27~:
D.xlvii 60: Hence I suspect E.Iong61 ~ aptji y' irr' o r ~ r p' b itayc.
Chapman observes that the number of cases in which yc is
postponed with article and with preposition is relatively not large.
Apart from ~ a . i. . yc, 0462 . . . yc, he has counted 39 such places
with article, and 42 with preposition. I add a few further Platonic
examples : with article, P r i . 3 3 1 ~: Thi.165~: with preposition,
Men.89~: Grg.449~,477~:Phdr.243~: Eulhd.274~: T i . 5 6 ~ :
C r a . 4 3 8 ~:, ~Thi.170~: Phd.74c,79B : Sph.226~: with article
and preposition, Alc.11 I 5C : Grg.460~.
Of other prose-writers, I have examined Demosthenes alone
with some care in this matter. Of the order article-substantive-
particle I find no instance, except xxii57 dXXh r b 1rp6ypa' y'
O ~ Kirrirtj6ciov yiyvcu9ai : and lvii 70, where a preposition pre-
..
cedes: & a c i v rfi rrarpi6i yc . ra+ijvai. The order preposi-
tion-article-particle, noted above (f) as exceptional in Plato,
occurs in xxiii 193 ~ ap ji v ncpi r o c yc p j p v v u i ~ a ~ c:i v(but xxxvi
43 dXXh p j v rrcpi yc rijs cdrropias). In xxix38 P alone gives
rrcpi r o c y' : in xxxvii55 Salone gives rrcpi r o t ipo6 yc /3aSiupa-
70s. The great majority of cases in which ye is postponed after
a preposition concern disyllabic prepositions, and examination of
the passages suggests that avoidance of i r k s breves often perhaps
influenced the order. ix 30 : xiii 26 : xvi 24 : xviii I 13,251,273:
xix150,249 (&AX'o t v i v radrn y' i h , where Demosthenes may
have wished to balance radrr]s irri above (besides avoiding hiatus) :
cf. (c)) : xx94 : xxi41 : xxiii 153 : xxix 32 : x x x ro : xxxvii 13 :
Ye I49
xxxix a8 : xliv56 (bis) : lii 24. But in xviii I 13 the tribrach is
tolerated, ~ a 6idi yc roko : cf. xix I 79 : xxiii 193 : xliv59 : lvii I :
lix 8.
In Isocrates, according to Chapman, the only example of post-
poned yc is xii 202 6i i~civ6yc: from Xenophon I note An.vii 6.21
c i drrb rroXcpiov yc 6vros i[rprartjBqv : Hier.3.9 drr' dXXov yC
TLVOS.
In verse postponement is far commoner.
With article. S.0T1oo7 : Ani.217,648 : OC.387,1278 : E.
H$p.412 : Ion532,547,957 : IT120 : Ba.966 : Ar.Nu.qgr,~217 :
Kg r 7 : Pax625,628,966 : Th.207 : Ra.1393 : P1.309.
With preposition. S.El.1029 :. Ani.322,556 : OT80,1169 :
Ph.1403 : OC966 : E.AZc.524,718 : Hec.1004 : Ion 270,550 : Hel.
1038 : Or. 212,1074 : Ph.1741 : IA515,1368 : Ez.37 : Ar.Ach.5,
60 : Eq.258,1310: Ntd.1180,1379: Pax386: Av.642 : Ra.1198.
With article and preposition. Ar.Ach.9 16 : V.416. Preposi-
tion-article-particle-substantive : Ar.Pnz-483 drrb rot yc Xipot.
(2) Other divergencies from normal order are seldom found.
(i) Occasionally the less important of two closely connected
words (e.g. substantive and adjective in agreement) precedes yc,
while the inore important word follows it, instead of vice versa.
Metrical convenience is probably a factor in most cases.
Hom.K4og dv6pa'ui yc 8v7roiui : 6139 06 ...
~ a ~ 6 r c dXXo
~ov
BaXduurl~dv6pa yc uvyxctai : S . O T ~ I ZO&K ipf #oi/3ov y' ctr'
a h 0 6 : El.I 22 I TH(fi yap dvtjp ;-Ehcp ZpjrJrvx6s y' i y l : 07-80
ci yhp i v rdxn y i r y ucurijpi Pa[?: Aj.84 c h c p d+BaXpois yc
rois a i r o k dpg: 812 u$(civ BiXovrcs dv6pa y' 8s cnrcd6ci Bavciv
(where yc emphasizes the whole phrase dv6pa 8s urrcd6ci B a v c b :
cf. S.El.1506) : Tr.425 ratrd y' ciutj~ovu'6xXos.-Nap ~Xdcrv
y' Z+au~ov(' Aye, said they heard') : OCz7 cirrcp imi Y' itor-
~,juipos('if it is itzkabiied': but yc goes rather with cirrcp, 'if,
that is ') : OT1066 Kai pjv +povotuh y' c t rdr Xeurd uoi Xlycu :
Ani.747 ~ V V ~ L 6urcpov.-Od;
K ~ S rbv 8Xois Guuw yc r 6 v ai'ux$v
ipC : E.El.647 'Ey& +6vov yc pvrpbs itaprduopai (as opposed to
that of Aegisthus) : Ba.501 06 yhp +avcpbs bppauiv y' ipo?~:
Ar.Av.378 rap' dv6pGv y' Zpaeov ixdpfv KO& +ihov (metrical
consideration absent) : Lys.1024 l7pGra p2v +aivci y' dvtjp, clr'
oG ~arayiXauroscf.*

with the article, and 8 where it is postponed with a preposition,
against 11 and 2, respectively, where it is not postponed.)
(f)Where yc is postponed with a prepositional phrase which
also contains the article, it is ordinarily placed after the word with
which the article agrees, not after the article itself. Thus the
alternative to the regular ~ a r a yc ' r b v X6yov is not ~ a r r6v h yc
Xhyov, but ~ a r rhd v X6yov yc. P1.C~a.435~ Xrrd r o c dvopoiov :
Grg.449~,460~. The only exception noted by Chapman is Smp.
200D irrci i v r$ yc v6v rrapCri .. .ixcis (influenced,probably, by
by the intrusion of v0v : the order i v r@v t v 1rap6vri yc would entail
excessive postponement : contrast Thi.197~(IV.1, above)).
(g)The juxtaposition of 06 (pi) and yc is avoided. 04 (ptj) and
the following word form a unity, and yc follows both. P1.Cri.
53A Kai 06 ~arayiXaur6syc gun: Ly.204~:P r m . 1 4 9 ~ :Ap.27~:
D.xlvii 60: Hence I suspect E.Iong61 ~ aptji y' irr' o r ~ r p' b itayc.
Chapman observes that the number of cases in which yc is
postponed with article and with preposition is relatively not large.
Apart from ~ a . i. . yc, 0462 . . . yc, he has counted 39 such places
with article, and 42 with preposition. I add a few further Platonic
examples : with article, P r i . 3 3 1 ~: Thi.165~: with preposition,
Men.89~: Grg.449~,477~:Phdr.243~: Eulhd.274~: T i . 5 6 ~ :
C r a . 4 3 8 ~:, ~Thi.170~: Phd.74c,79B : Sph.226~: with article
and preposition, Alc.11 I 5C : Grg.460~.
Of other prose-writers, I have examined Demosthenes alone
with some care in this matter. Of the order article-substantive-
particle I find no instance, except xxii57 dXXh r b 1rp6ypa' y'
O ~ Kirrirtj6ciov yiyvcu9ai : and lvii 70, where a preposition pre-
..
cedes: & a c i v rfi rrarpi6i yc . ra+ijvai. The order preposi-
tion-article-particle, noted above (f) as exceptional in Plato,
occurs in xxiii 193 ~ ap ji v ncpi r o c yc p j p v v u i ~ a ~ c:i v(but xxxvi
43 dXXh p j v rrcpi yc rijs cdrropias). In xxix38 P alone gives
rrcpi r o c y' : in xxxvii55 Salone gives rrcpi r o t ipo6 yc /3aSiupa-
70s. The great majority of cases in which ye is postponed after
a preposition concern disyllabic prepositions, and examination of
the passages suggests that avoidance of i r k s breves often perhaps
influenced the order. ix 30 : xiii 26 : xvi 24 : xviii I 13,251,273:
xix150,249 (&AX'o t v i v radrn y' i h , where Demosthenes may
have wished to balance radrr]s irri above (besides avoiding hiatus) :
cf. (c)) : xx94 : xxi41 : xxiii 153 : xxix 32 : x x x ro : xxxvii 13 :
Ye I49
xxxix a8 : xliv56 (bis) : lii 24. But in xviii I 13 the tribrach is
tolerated, ~ a 6idi yc roko : cf. xix I 79 : xxiii 193 : xliv59 : lvii I :
lix 8.
In Isocrates, according to Chapman, the only example of post-
poned yc is xii 202 6i i~civ6yc: from Xenophon I note An.vii 6.21
c i drrb rroXcpiov yc 6vros i[rprartjBqv : Hier.3.9 drr' dXXov yC
TLVOS.
In verse postponement is far commoner.
With article. S.0T1oo7 : Ani.217,648 : OC.387,1278 : E.
H$p.412 : Ion532,547,957 : IT120 : Ba.966 : Ar.Nu.qgr,~217 :
Kg r 7 : Pax625,628,966 : Th.207 : Ra.1393 : P1.309.
With preposition. S.El.1029 :. Ani.322,556 : OT80,1169 :
Ph.1403 : OC966 : E.AZc.524,718 : Hec.1004 : Ion 270,550 : Hel.
1038 : Or. 212,1074 : Ph.1741 : IA515,1368 : Ez.37 : Ar.Ach.5,
60 : Eq.258,1310: Ntd.1180,1379: Pax386: Av.642 : Ra.1198.
With article and preposition. Ar.Ach.9 16 : V.416. Preposi-
tion-article-particle-substantive : Ar.Pnz-483 drrb rot yc Xipot.
(2) Other divergencies from normal order are seldom found.
(i) Occasionally the less important of two closely connected
words (e.g. substantive and adjective in agreement) precedes yc,
while the inore important word follows it, instead of vice versa.
Metrical convenience is probably a factor in most cases.
Hom.K4og dv6pa'ui yc 8v7roiui : 6139 06 ...
~ a ~ 6 r c dXXo
~ov
BaXduurl~dv6pa yc uvyxctai : S . O T ~ I ZO&K ipf #oi/3ov y' ctr'
a h 0 6 : El.I 22 I TH(fi yap dvtjp ;-Ehcp ZpjrJrvx6s y' i y l : 07-80
ci yhp i v rdxn y i r y ucurijpi Pa[?: Aj.84 c h c p d+BaXpois yc
rois a i r o k dpg: 812 u$(civ BiXovrcs dv6pa y' 8s cnrcd6ci Bavciv
(where yc emphasizes the whole phrase dv6pa 8s urrcd6ci B a v c b :
cf. S.El.1506) : Tr.425 ratrd y' ciutj~ovu'6xXos.-Nap ~Xdcrv
y' Z+au~ov(' Aye, said they heard') : OCz7 cirrcp imi Y' itor-
~,juipos('if it is itzkabiied': but yc goes rather with cirrcp, 'if,
that is ') : OT1066 Kai pjv +povotuh y' c t rdr Xeurd uoi Xlycu :
Ani.747 ~ V V ~ L 6urcpov.-Od;
K ~ S rbv 8Xois Guuw yc r 6 v ai'ux$v
ipC : E.El.647 'Ey& +6vov yc pvrpbs itaprduopai (as opposed to
that of Aegisthus) : Ba.501 06 yhp +avcpbs bppauiv y' ipo?~:
Ar.Av.378 rap' dv6pGv y' Zpaeov ixdpfv KO& +ihov (metrical
consideration absent) : Lys.1024 l7pGra p2v +aivci y' dvtjp, clr'
oG ~arayiXauroscf.*
 4
There are very few prose esamples. P1.Lg.901~ 64 n p 0 ~ r j U c ~
phv . ..inrpcXcio8ar . .. , d 62 ro6rov yc ~ 0 6 sr i j v phv pcydXov
inrpcXcirar, rGv u p r ~ p i bSh dpeXcT ('when a man's dirty is t o look
after .. ., but his mind neglects the details'): P h d . 1 1 6 ~06 uara-
yvhoopai' ye uo6 (' I won't accuse you' : yc om. B ) : Aeschin.iii 132
06 yhp Pi'ov yc i)pcTs dv8phnrvov Pc@rhuaCIcv. But in the two
latter passages yc perhaps leans back on the negative: 'at a n y
rate not.' See p. 151, note I. For pI.R.4.53~ see 1.9.
(ii) Rarely the important word comes first and yc a t the end,
instead of in the middle, of the phrase. Hom.Zrg6 rcXioar 61 pc
8vpbs dvoycv, c i Gv'vapar rcXioar y c : E.Cyc.283 Aioxpbv o r p d r c ~ p d
y ' : Ion221 (text uncertain): IT587 (Markland's o$c is probably
right) : Hel.837 T a B r s li'$cr yc : Ar.Pl.21 ori$avov Zxovrd ye:
1083: Pl.Ly.214~ ~ a i ' r o rGvoXcpai'va, ri' yc ( y i rr H. Richards).
In i b . 2 0 4 ~Zbs iraip6s ye (yc scr. recc.: r c B T W ) both words
have equal value.
T o some extent the emphatic and the unemphatic word form a
unity which yc emphasizes. This is clearly t h e case where two
words virtually form a compound. Ar. V.218 &Sdnb pioov vvuri;v
yc napa~aXo6u' dci' ('midnightJ): Nir.676: D.xix250 ~ a r '8coTs
ix8p6s yc (' god-forsaken ').
V. T c combined with other particles. (See also 1.1.ii.)
( I ) T h e following observations are drawn from an unpublished
paper of Dr. R. W. Chapman on the Platonic use of particles.
T h e y hold good, I think, for Greek in general.
yc is very frequently found, with intervening word or words,
after certain other particles and combinations of particles:
notably after dXX' otv, dXXh plvror, dXXh phv Srj, dXXh prjv, uai
prjv, ualror, 06 p j v , 06 pivror, 06 ydp nov, 06 yhp Srj, 06 y h p Grjnov.
T h a t yc in such cases forms an integral part of a combination is
indicated by the fact that in later Greek pivroryc, ~ai'roryc,and
even pevo6vyc coalesce into single words, and b y the frequency
with which yc follows the combinations enumerated above. Thus
in Plato dXXh prjv is followed b y yc in probably 75 per cent. of
the cases, or more: ~ aprjv i in about 50 per cent. (see Neil, Knights,
p. 193): uai'ror in perhaps 30 per cent. dXXh prjv without yc is
often dXXh pijv uai', dXXh prjv r o v .
Moreover, yc is absent from certain phrases where it might be
expected t o be present. Thus yc regularly follows od yhp 66, but
rarely 06 yhp oGv: commonly uai prjv, rarely uai 64 (p. 249).
Again, yc tends t o follow negatives. Thus ydp nov and yhp . ..
nov occur more than 130 times in Plato, and yc follows in only
..
one or two places. 06 ydp nov, 06 y&p . nov occur about r 7 times
without yc, about 39 times with yc. T h e case with y h p 64 is
.
similar. Again: od prjv 3, 06 pi)v . . yc 18: od pijv 0681 2 , 06 pi)v
0662 . .. yc 3 : odGh prjv 13, 0682 pijv ...
yc 13 : od pijv dXXd 4,
06 pi)v dXXh ... ye 6. T h e reason for this tendency of yc t o
follow negatives is clearly that in a positive sentence the emphatic
word will naturally come first, and position will of itself give t h e
due emphasis: ro6ro ydp T O V Xiycrs (but for the avoidance of yc
ydp see 1ntrod.III.z): whereas, when the negative claims first
place, and denies it t o the emphatic word, a particle is needed
t o give the emphasis: 06 ydp nov ro6r6 yc Xiycrs. I t is of course
true that the word before yc is norlnally the emphatic word : and
that, in 06 ya'p nov ro6r6 yc Xiycrs, yc does emphasize TOGTO. But
that does not exclude the possibility that yc also attaches itself
to the preceding particles: and that this is in fact so, follows from
the consideration of passages in which yc is preceded b y an un-
emphatic word.' G r g . 4 8 9 ~06 yhp Grjnov ov' yc rohs 860 @cXri'ovs
f i y i 706 ivds (emphasis on rohs 860): R . 5 0 9 ~(emphasis on fiaovrjv):
L a . 1 9 5 ~Ov'uovv $qoi' yc Nrui'as (emphasis on Nrui'as): A j . 2 0 ~ .
(As against this, however, it must be admitted that in three of
these four passages ye follows the second person pronoun singular,
which in general tends t o attract it. See 1.4.)
T h e conclusion would appear t o be somewhat a s follows. I n
such combinations as dXXh pijv . .. Y E , 06 ydp nov ... YE, Y E
usually emphasizes both the combination (I emphasize that I a m
adding something, or ruliilg something out), and also the most
important word in the clause : but sometimes it only emphasizes
t h e combination.
E.g. in PI.SlHfj.205~;;lv ptj wyxdvn y; rrov . .. iyoOhv o'v, where the stress
is on dyaOdv, not on wyxdvg, y really belongs to iciv. Chapman notes the
tendency of yc to attach itself to t o , ri, ;civ, Gsav : 6. II.2,3, above. In prose,
where yc is preceded by an unemphatic word, it always seems to have an
earlier particle to lean back upon. See IV.2.i, ad&.
 4
There are very few prose esamples. P1.Lg.901~ 64 n p 0 ~ r j U c ~
phv . ..inrpcXcio8ar . .. , d 62 ro6rov yc ~ 0 6 sr i j v phv pcydXov
inrpcXcirar, rGv u p r ~ p i bSh dpeXcT ('when a man's dirty is t o look
after .. ., but his mind neglects the details'): P h d . 1 1 6 ~06 uara-
yvhoopai' ye uo6 (' I won't accuse you' : yc om. B ) : Aeschin.iii 132
06 yhp Pi'ov yc i)pcTs dv8phnrvov Pc@rhuaCIcv. But in the two
latter passages yc perhaps leans back on the negative: 'at a n y
rate not.' See p. 151, note I. For pI.R.4.53~ see 1.9.
(ii) Rarely the important word comes first and yc a t the end,
instead of in the middle, of the phrase. Hom.Zrg6 rcXioar 61 pc
8vpbs dvoycv, c i Gv'vapar rcXioar y c : E.Cyc.283 Aioxpbv o r p d r c ~ p d
y ' : Ion221 (text uncertain): IT587 (Markland's o$c is probably
right) : Hel.837 T a B r s li'$cr yc : Ar.Pl.21 ori$avov Zxovrd ye:
1083: Pl.Ly.214~ ~ a i ' r o rGvoXcpai'va, ri' yc ( y i rr H. Richards).
In i b . 2 0 4 ~Zbs iraip6s ye (yc scr. recc.: r c B T W ) both words
have equal value.
T o some extent the emphatic and the unemphatic word form a
unity which yc emphasizes. This is clearly t h e case where two
words virtually form a compound. Ar. V.218 &Sdnb pioov vvuri;v
yc napa~aXo6u' dci' ('midnightJ): Nir.676: D.xix250 ~ a r '8coTs
ix8p6s yc (' god-forsaken ').
V. T c combined with other particles. (See also 1.1.ii.)
( I ) T h e following observations are drawn from an unpublished
paper of Dr. R. W. Chapman on the Platonic use of particles.
T h e y hold good, I think, for Greek in general.
yc is very frequently found, with intervening word or words,
after certain other particles and combinations of particles:
notably after dXX' otv, dXXh plvror, dXXh phv Srj, dXXh prjv, uai
prjv, ualror, 06 p j v , 06 pivror, 06 ydp nov, 06 yhp Srj, 06 y h p Grjnov.
T h a t yc in such cases forms an integral part of a combination is
indicated by the fact that in later Greek pivroryc, ~ai'roryc,and
even pevo6vyc coalesce into single words, and b y the frequency
with which yc follows the combinations enumerated above. Thus
in Plato dXXh prjv is followed b y yc in probably 75 per cent. of
the cases, or more: ~ aprjv i in about 50 per cent. (see Neil, Knights,
p. 193): uai'ror in perhaps 30 per cent. dXXh prjv without yc is
often dXXh pijv uai', dXXh prjv r o v .
Moreover, yc is absent from certain phrases where it might be
expected t o be present. Thus yc regularly follows od yhp 66, but
rarely 06 yhp oGv: commonly uai prjv, rarely uai 64 (p. 249).
Again, yc tends t o follow negatives. Thus ydp nov and yhp . ..
nov occur more than 130 times in Plato, and yc follows in only
..
one or two places. 06 ydp nov, 06 y&p . nov occur about r 7 times
without yc, about 39 times with yc. T h e case with y h p 64 is
.
similar. Again: od prjv 3, 06 pi)v . . yc 18: od pijv 0681 2 , 06 pi)v
0662 . .. yc 3 : odGh prjv 13, 0682 pijv ...
yc 13 : od pijv dXXd 4,
06 pi)v dXXh ... ye 6. T h e reason for this tendency of yc t o
follow negatives is clearly that in a positive sentence the emphatic
word will naturally come first, and position will of itself give t h e
due emphasis: ro6ro ydp T O V Xiycrs (but for the avoidance of yc
ydp see 1ntrod.III.z): whereas, when the negative claims first
place, and denies it t o the emphatic word, a particle is needed
t o give the emphasis: 06 ydp nov ro6r6 yc Xiycrs. I t is of course
true that the word before yc is norlnally the emphatic word : and
that, in 06 ya'p nov ro6r6 yc Xiycrs, yc does emphasize TOGTO. But
that does not exclude the possibility that yc also attaches itself
to the preceding particles: and that this is in fact so, follows from
the consideration of passages in which yc is preceded b y an un-
emphatic word.' G r g . 4 8 9 ~06 yhp Grjnov ov' yc rohs 860 @cXri'ovs
f i y i 706 ivds (emphasis on rohs 860): R . 5 0 9 ~(emphasis on fiaovrjv):
L a . 1 9 5 ~Ov'uovv $qoi' yc Nrui'as (emphasis on Nrui'as): A j . 2 0 ~ .
(As against this, however, it must be admitted that in three of
these four passages ye follows the second person pronoun singular,
which in general tends t o attract it. See 1.4.)
T h e conclusion would appear t o be somewhat a s follows. I n
such combinations as dXXh pijv . .. Y E , 06 ydp nov ... YE, Y E
usually emphasizes both the combination (I emphasize that I a m
adding something, or ruliilg something out), and also the most
important word in the clause : but sometimes it only emphasizes
t h e combination.
E.g. in PI.SlHfj.205~;;lv ptj wyxdvn y; rrov . .. iyoOhv o'v, where the stress
is on dyaOdv, not on wyxdvg, y really belongs to iciv. Chapman notes the
tendency of yc to attach itself to t o , ri, ;civ, Gsav : 6. II.2,3, above. In prose,
where yc is preceded by an unemphatic word, it always seems to have an
earlier particle to lean back upon. See IV.2.i, ad&.
152 Ye Ye I53
(2) Juxtaposition of ye and (i) a preceding or (ii) a following in thought. Th.v 109 r b 6' Cxvp6v ye : Pl.Ly.215~'062 pi] $iX&v
particle. y' 06 $iXos : Lg.694~,731~.(In some cases there is no such con-
(i) Except in the case of 6C ye, pCv ye, and (far less frequently) nexion between the particles. s.Ph.1037 deoiuiv e; 6iK7S piXci.
71 ye, this is very rare. For LXXd ye, 66 ye, ~ a i r o rye, p1v~oiye: Zfoi6a 6' uis piXci ye (probably, as Jebb says, ye emphasizes piXei,
see LAX&, 64, ~ a i r o i riv~oi.*
, I treat 6C ye (62 ...
ye), ~ a yei ' and I know they do care ' : uip ~ a rpCXei ' would be more no]-mal.
. ..
( ~ a i ye), pCv ye, 71 ye separately below. It seems that ~ a i n c p If 81 and ye went together, the force would be 'And I know that
they care'): E.IT58o (ye emphasizes pa'Xiura) : Pl.Clit.410~(ye
ye (though supported by elrep yc) is only found, in some MSS.,
in Hdt.iii42.2: while p<v ye does not occur at all. ofv ye is highly goes closely with PXa'nreiv): D.xviii 153 (76 y' Cfai$v?s is self-
doubtful (see oJv II.2.i: dXX' o2v yc, see dXX' ofv a d init.: oG~ovv contained).) Separation in thought is possible even when the par-
ye, see o h , 11.5: for post-classical examples, see Headlam's note ticles are juxtaposed : Ar.Ach.307 ci ~aX6.viuneiua'p7v.-l7&s
on Herondas6.90). In Ar. Ec.577 R has ~ a ' rpo i YE. 6i y' bv ~ a X & X1yoiss bv... ; (6i is irldignantis : ye stresses
(ii) ye may precede 66, pCv, 'pivror, p4v, nov, ofv, rot: see those n&s, ' how ? ' : cf. ye, I.6).)
particles. But when a negative precedes those particles, ye (I) In retorts and lively rejoinders. In drama, the commonest
.
follows after a short interval: thus 06 pi]v . . ye is the negative
use of 61 ye, 62 .. . ye, is in retorts: particularly frequent in
Aristophanes. A.Ch.921 *AXyos yvvaifiv civ6pbr cipycu9ai,
.
form of ye ptjv, OGKOVV . . ye of yo9v. According to Chapman,
~~~vov.-T~~ 6C$y'c idvdpbp p 6 ~ 9 o si]pivas E'uo : S.Aj r 1 5 0 " H 6 ~
ye does not immediately follow 04 in Plato, and p6 ye is rare.
(See IV.1 .g.)
..
nor' cf6ov b6p' Cyh .-'EyA 6; y' d d p ' h o n a : Ant.1056 Ti,
pavri~iy ..
, ~h p . . .-T6 6i ye rvpa'vvov .: OT372 rv$Xi,s. ..
. .
A i ye, 62 . ye: 0666 ye, 0662 . . . ye: ual ye, ~ a .i . . eT.-Z3 6' d9Xi6s ye : 1030 (' a gentle reproof ', Jebb) : E.Herac1.
yd : piv ye : 76 ye. 109 *Adeov ... ..
pedeivai .-KaXbv 6C y' Zfo npaypdrov i x e i v
yc, in combination with 6i, ~ a ik,i v and re, usually has a force ..
a66a : Andr.579 XaXkv K E X E ~ W&up& .L'EYh 6' dnav6G y' :
approximating to that of 66, but more lively and colloquial Ar.Nzt.915 0pau3s eT roXXoC.-Zb 6; y' cipxaios : 920 A4xpcis
in tone. aluXp&s.-Z3 6E' y' cJ npa'rreis: Av.55 r+3 u~iXei give ri]v
nC7pav.-Z3 62 rfi ~e$aXfiy': A. Th.1031: Ag.g3y,g41: Sze.746 :
Aiye: 6 2 . . . ye S.Ph.1293 : E.Ion368,518,1330: Med.818 : HFI249: Andr.584:
Cyc.538,637 : Ar.E~.356,432,443,700,744,906,908,967,1 154,I 156,
(No examples earlier than Aeschylus, unless Carm.Pop.17 is
early or <n7 6C ye (for Cnvyc 6i) is right in Alcm.Fr.92.)
1 2 j 7 : Hdt.viii j9 d KopivClios urpa77yi,s ... efne. .f'2 @epiur6-
~Xees,Iv roiui tiySui oi npoefaviu~a'pcvoip'arri[ovrai. d 6; ctnoXv6-
In verse the particles are often separated by an intervening
pcvos Z$7* Oi 6C ye Iy~araXeino'pevoi06 crre$avo6vrai : Th.v. 109
word or words. (The interval is rarely a wide one : rather wider
than usual in Ar.Eq.713,1226 : Nu.1277 : Ec.728.) The choice
(Melian Dialogue) : Pl.Phdr.230~&piura' uoi Cfevdy7rai . . .-
between 61 ye and 62 .. .
ye is a mere matter of metrical con-
..
Z3 61 ye . dron4rar6s ~ i $aivg s ('You've been an excellent
guide '.-I And you're a very strange creature ') : X.An.iv 6.9.
venience, entailing no difference of meaning, as the following
In lively rejoinders. E.IT749 'By whom will you swear? '-
passage shows : Ar.Eq.363-5 'Eyh 6' Caeurrv6&vye rtjv @ovXi]v
@ KVK~UO.-'EYA
i~ 62 ~iv?juoY i u ~7i,vv n p ~ ~ r bLv71 v $~uK~s.-
..
3prepiv .-'Eyh 6' bartra' y' obpavo9, ucpvi,v Aia : E.Szrpp.
940 : Cyc.708 : He1.564 : Ar.Pax5o. In an antiphonal response :
'Ey&6[ y' ifEXfo ue rijs m y ~ 96pale
s ~dP6a. Cf. P1.164-8. In
E.Or. 1239.
prose, the particles are rarely separated when they are connected
In imaginary dialogue : Ar.Nzr.1417 $Tjueis ... Cyh 6i y'
Chapman points out the curious fact that pivrot yc, i X X 6 yr, roiror yr all
occur near the opening of the Rejublic (329~,331~,332~), two out of the
dvrcinoip' bv uis . .. : Th.iii63.3 Xiyere uis aiuxpi,v q v npo609vai
three in the mouth of Cephalus. 703s e4epy1ras* noX3 61 ye aioxiov 703s na'vras *EXX7vas Kara-
152 Ye Ye I53
(2) Juxtaposition of ye and (i) a preceding or (ii) a following in thought. Th.v 109 r b 6' Cxvp6v ye : Pl.Ly.215~'062 pi] $iX&v
particle. y' 06 $iXos : Lg.694~,731~.(In some cases there is no such con-
(i) Except in the case of 6C ye, pCv ye, and (far less frequently) nexion between the particles. s.Ph.1037 deoiuiv e; 6iK7S piXci.
71 ye, this is very rare. For LXXd ye, 66 ye, ~ a i r o rye, p1v~oiye: Zfoi6a 6' uis piXci ye (probably, as Jebb says, ye emphasizes piXei,
see LAX&, 64, ~ a i r o i riv~oi.*
, I treat 6C ye (62 ...
ye), ~ a yei ' and I know they do care ' : uip ~ a rpCXei ' would be more no]-mal.
. ..
( ~ a i ye), pCv ye, 71 ye separately below. It seems that ~ a i n c p If 81 and ye went together, the force would be 'And I know that
they care'): E.IT58o (ye emphasizes pa'Xiura) : Pl.Clit.410~(ye
ye (though supported by elrep yc) is only found, in some MSS.,
in Hdt.iii42.2: while p<v ye does not occur at all. ofv ye is highly goes closely with PXa'nreiv): D.xviii 153 (76 y' Cfai$v?s is self-
doubtful (see oJv II.2.i: dXX' o2v yc, see dXX' ofv a d init.: oG~ovv contained).) Separation in thought is possible even when the par-
ye, see o h , 11.5: for post-classical examples, see Headlam's note ticles are juxtaposed : Ar.Ach.307 ci ~aX6.viuneiua'p7v.-l7&s
on Herondas6.90). In Ar. Ec.577 R has ~ a ' rpo i YE. 6i y' bv ~ a X & X1yoiss bv... ; (6i is irldignantis : ye stresses
(ii) ye may precede 66, pCv, 'pivror, p4v, nov, ofv, rot: see those n&s, ' how ? ' : cf. ye, I.6).)
particles. But when a negative precedes those particles, ye (I) In retorts and lively rejoinders. In drama, the commonest
.
follows after a short interval: thus 06 pi]v . . ye is the negative
use of 61 ye, 62 .. . ye, is in retorts: particularly frequent in
Aristophanes. A.Ch.921 *AXyos yvvaifiv civ6pbr cipycu9ai,
.
form of ye ptjv, OGKOVV . . ye of yo9v. According to Chapman,
~~~vov.-T~~ 6C$y'c idvdpbp p 6 ~ 9 o si]pivas E'uo : S.Aj r 1 5 0 " H 6 ~
ye does not immediately follow 04 in Plato, and p6 ye is rare.
(See IV.1 .g.)
..
nor' cf6ov b6p' Cyh .-'EyA 6; y' d d p ' h o n a : Ant.1056 Ti,
pavri~iy ..
, ~h p . . .-T6 6i ye rvpa'vvov .: OT372 rv$Xi,s. ..
. .
A i ye, 62 . ye: 0666 ye, 0662 . . . ye: ual ye, ~ a .i . . eT.-Z3 6' d9Xi6s ye : 1030 (' a gentle reproof ', Jebb) : E.Herac1.
yd : piv ye : 76 ye. 109 *Adeov ... ..
pedeivai .-KaXbv 6C y' Zfo npaypdrov i x e i v
yc, in combination with 6i, ~ a ik,i v and re, usually has a force ..
a66a : Andr.579 XaXkv K E X E ~ W&up& .L'EYh 6' dnav6G y' :
approximating to that of 66, but more lively and colloquial Ar.Nzt.915 0pau3s eT roXXoC.-Zb 6; y' cipxaios : 920 A4xpcis
in tone. aluXp&s.-Z3 6E' y' cJ npa'rreis: Av.55 r+3 u~iXei give ri]v
nC7pav.-Z3 62 rfi ~e$aXfiy': A. Th.1031: Ag.g3y,g41: Sze.746 :
Aiye: 6 2 . . . ye S.Ph.1293 : E.Ion368,518,1330: Med.818 : HFI249: Andr.584:
Cyc.538,637 : Ar.E~.356,432,443,700,744,906,908,967,1 154,I 156,
(No examples earlier than Aeschylus, unless Carm.Pop.17 is
early or <n7 6C ye (for Cnvyc 6i) is right in Alcm.Fr.92.)
1 2 j 7 : Hdt.viii j9 d KopivClios urpa77yi,s ... efne. .f'2 @epiur6-
~Xees,Iv roiui tiySui oi npoefaviu~a'pcvoip'arri[ovrai. d 6; ctnoXv6-
In verse the particles are often separated by an intervening
pcvos Z$7* Oi 6C ye Iy~araXeino'pevoi06 crre$avo6vrai : Th.v. 109
word or words. (The interval is rarely a wide one : rather wider
than usual in Ar.Eq.713,1226 : Nu.1277 : Ec.728.) The choice
(Melian Dialogue) : Pl.Phdr.230~&piura' uoi Cfevdy7rai . . .-
between 61 ye and 62 .. .
ye is a mere matter of metrical con-
..
Z3 61 ye . dron4rar6s ~ i $aivg s ('You've been an excellent
guide '.-I And you're a very strange creature ') : X.An.iv 6.9.
venience, entailing no difference of meaning, as the following
In lively rejoinders. E.IT749 'By whom will you swear? '-
passage shows : Ar.Eq.363-5 'Eyh 6' Caeurrv6&vye rtjv @ovXi]v
@ KVK~UO.-'EYA
i~ 62 ~iv?juoY i u ~7i,vv n p ~ ~ r bLv71 v $~uK~s.-
..
3prepiv .-'Eyh 6' bartra' y' obpavo9, ucpvi,v Aia : E.Szrpp.
940 : Cyc.708 : He1.564 : Ar.Pax5o. In an antiphonal response :
'Ey&6[ y' ifEXfo ue rijs m y ~ 96pale
s ~dP6a. Cf. P1.164-8. In
E.Or. 1239.
prose, the particles are rarely separated when they are connected
In imaginary dialogue : Ar.Nzr.1417 $Tjueis ... Cyh 6i y'
Chapman points out the curious fact that pivrot yc, i X X 6 yr, roiror yr all
occur near the opening of the Rejublic (329~,331~,332~), two out of the
dvrcinoip' bv uis . .. : Th.iii63.3 Xiyere uis aiuxpi,v q v npo609vai
three in the mouth of Cephalus. 703s e4epy1ras* noX3 61 ye aioxiov 703s na'vras *EXX7vas Kara-
 Ye I55
npo606var : D.xixz79 " K a l ' (IXhy~d~odv rrvcs alirijv $v ~5 Curl y' Xrp60s dvya.rpbs ..
.; HF1239 KXaio xdprv oi)v C#'
BovXi. . . ."otror 66 yc ~ d T+
v Stjpy : xxii 8 : X X X ~ V32 : xliv55 : iriparor ovp$0~ais.-H4.~cs 66 y' dXXovs Cv ~ a ~ o i pci(ourv
ur ; (I
xlvi 6 : liv35. L believe Fix's 6' ZT' is right).
(2) In Aristophanic and Platonic dialogue 66 yr often picks up
the thread after a remark interpellated by another speaker. It ..
(4) In continuous speech 66 yc (62. yc) is much rarer.
thus connects, whether adversatively or continuatively, the (i) Strongly adversative. In the few instances from tragedy
speaker's words with his own previous words, not with those of there is usually, I think, a sense of imaginary dialogue: the
the other person : 'Yes, and .. .' : ' Yes, but... .' This use speaker counters his own words : cf. phv o8v. E.Or.547 iy$8
dv6oc6s ci'pr pt/r6pa ~.rav&v,o*oros 66 y' Crcpov bvopa, rrpwpLiv
appears to be foreign to tragedy, except that in E.Alc.890 some
MSS. give Sh y'. aarpi ('I know I am impure ... Aye, but on another count I am
Ar.Nu.169 ITp4.rlv6; yc y v h p ~ vpcydX~vd+gphOT: 175'Ex82r pure.' I should print a stronger stop after ~rav4v):Andr.462 Csri
66 y' 7jpiv 6cinvov OIJK q v i u ~ ~ b p a s211: 'Evrate' ivelorv' tj 66 y' u3 plv s i $ v ~ a sCv Zadprg plyas, tjpcis 6h Tpoip y' ('Aye, but we
..
E6,klor' .: Ka.565-7 (Kai ... y' in 564) NA dl Srrodoa y6 in Troy '): H$j.700: Ha.1248 : Ba.1209 (y' alirt Kirchhoff:
...
. .
now . d 6' ~ X E T '15h5ar yc : Ep.1347 : V.605,776. P1.Grg. but I believe rav'rg to be sound): IA392.* In S.El.1367 62 ye
4 5 3 &r~ ~ a a'XXor
i eiui (oypd$or.. . ;-Nu[.-Ei Sh yc pT&is marks a break off, like drdp. Ar.Pa.c20,15o (turning to audience).
In prose, examples are more numerous : here, again, I think
dAXos 4 ZcOlrs zypa$e ... : Phdr.265~ paviav ydp r r v a i$tjoa-
there is often some tinge of repartee about 66 yc. Th.ii 54.3 $v 66
pev dvar r&v ipora. $ ya'p;-Nai.-Mavias 6h ye ciaT 660:
Errthjkr.13~' H ya'p n o v ~ v v v y e r r ~~vvGvij 6cpancia.-Nu[.-'H ..
yr ofpal Tore dXXos a6Xcpos ~araX@g .: Pl.Cra.394~&aarp
86 yc ,klorlXarr~$ ,kloGv.--ITcivv yc.-'H dl 6$ (the crucial instance) .
4piv rh rGv iarpijv $cippa~a. . s € l r 0 l ~ l X ~dXXa6 ~ a #aivcrar rdc
d o ~ b r rc
~ s~ a ~h6,klcra
i ..
erijv . : P h d . 8 1 ~oi;ro p?v ixouoa .. . alirh bvra, T@ dl yc iarp+ ... 7h. alirdc #aivcrar: And.iCi8 ofror
-0i;ro v7j Ala .. ..
.-'Ehv 86 yc oTpar pc,uraophv~. .: P r t . 3 4 0 ~: p2v i#vYov 81' hp6, dpoXoyij. lucidT 66 yc 6 aartjp: D.ix31 c i uibs
P r z . 1 2 6 ~: Phd.74c,81c : 8 2 :~C r a . 3 9 0 ~ , 3 9 5 ~ , 4:1 Tht.144~,
8~ ... c i 66 yc 806Xos: xxi27 $cv'yovros p?v . ..,~ ~ K ~ U T 66 .
yc . .:
& V
95 s6vtls p2v loop loriv, oli aovqpbs 66 yc: xxiv 129: Hdt.viii
I50B.
In Plato, Sh yc (82 ... ye) in an answer often introduces the 142.5: PI.Grg.48:3~,484~,502~ : A j . 2 2 ~: C/rr?n.l~ O D : X.An.iii
second (major or minor) premise of a syllogism. Chrrn.159~ 1.35: Cyr.ii 3.14: Arist.Po1.1277b28: D.v 23: x x 28: xxi 220:
Qaiverar dpa ... ~ a r dyc rb oGpa 06 r b tjo6xrov, dXXh r b rcixro- Iviig~. Isocrates never uses 66 ye. No doubt he fouiid it too
rov ... ~ $ Ydp ;-ITcivv yc.-'H 86 yc ow$poudv~
K ~ X X I U T O8v. colloquial.
(ii) Weakly adversative, or purely continuative. There are a few
KaXdv TL $v ;-Nai.-06 ~oivvv~ a r ycd rb ukpa T) rfovxr6r~)s bv
apparent examples in tragedy, almost all of them suspicious.
dXX' t) raxdrqs oo$pov~urcpov c h , dncrS$ ~aXbv7) uo$pouv'v~:
: Men.96~: Ly.
159E : G r g . 4 9 7 ~ , 4 9 8 ~ , 5 0:6Erbthd.301~,302~
~ A.TA.283 CyA 66 y' dv6pas b( . .. rd(0 (8' 4 s ' cod& which
Tucker keeps, taking Csi as adverbial): S.Aj.1409 aai, ~3 62
215~.
narpo's y' . .. aXcvpAs ... (sr~o6$rf: E1.548 #a[? 8 dv 4
(3) Bb yc (62 . .. ye) is occasionally used in answers otherwise 8avoDod y', ci' $ovi)v XdBoc (' Aye, and the dead maid would say
than as in (I) and (2) above. Continuing the train of thought started so ') : E.Med.318 ~ b u y66 y' ijooov $ adpos sisordci oor (TOU@&
by the other speaker. A.Ch.490fJ2 ~ a ; ' ,dves pol aarlp' . . .- 8 AVB is, I believe, right): ITIIQ8pa 66 y' ciuo r p r y X G ~ v
, 66 r' c6pop$ov ~pa'ros(Sh Y' Hermann : 6' ir'
.J2 ~ c p u 6 $ a o u aSbs 6aor ~ e v b v66pas ~adc?uac(6; yciua Blo~iifield): 1010 d(a, 66 y'
Paley and Tucker, rightly, I think) : E.Sufi.936 'H xopis icpbv (o' Canter) : E1.582 (some doubtas to text).
As vc~pbvBdJrar 6CXcrs ;-Nap TOGS 66 y' dXAovs ndvras i v prg But there is no doubt about the Aristophanic examples : Eq.
avp$ : IT918 x~p6$rosd Qo~chsrot& ~Xjlcraraa~tjp.-'0 6' 667 oi 8 Cdop6Bovv .. . d 8 (Iv~cfi6Xcry' atrods (where Neil's
 Ye I55
npo606var : D.xixz79 " K a l ' (IXhy~d~odv rrvcs alirijv $v ~5 Curl y' Xrp60s dvya.rpbs ..
.; HF1239 KXaio xdprv oi)v C#'
BovXi. . . ."otror 66 yc ~ d T+
v Stjpy : xxii 8 : X X X ~ V32 : xliv55 : iriparor ovp$0~ais.-H4.~cs 66 y' dXXovs Cv ~ a ~ o i pci(ourv
ur ; (I
xlvi 6 : liv35. L believe Fix's 6' ZT' is right).
(2) In Aristophanic and Platonic dialogue 66 yr often picks up
the thread after a remark interpellated by another speaker. It ..
(4) In continuous speech 66 yc (62. yc) is much rarer.
thus connects, whether adversatively or continuatively, the (i) Strongly adversative. In the few instances from tragedy
speaker's words with his own previous words, not with those of there is usually, I think, a sense of imaginary dialogue: the
the other person : 'Yes, and .. .' : ' Yes, but... .' This use speaker counters his own words : cf. phv o8v. E.Or.547 iy$8
dv6oc6s ci'pr pt/r6pa ~.rav&v,o*oros 66 y' Crcpov bvopa, rrpwpLiv
appears to be foreign to tragedy, except that in E.Alc.890 some
MSS. give Sh y'. aarpi ('I know I am impure ... Aye, but on another count I am
Ar.Nu.169 ITp4.rlv6; yc y v h p ~ vpcydX~vd+gphOT: 175'Ex82r pure.' I should print a stronger stop after ~rav4v):Andr.462 Csri
66 y' 7jpiv 6cinvov OIJK q v i u ~ ~ b p a s211: 'Evrate' ivelorv' tj 66 y' u3 plv s i $ v ~ a sCv Zadprg plyas, tjpcis 6h Tpoip y' ('Aye, but we
..
E6,klor' .: Ka.565-7 (Kai ... y' in 564) NA dl Srrodoa y6 in Troy '): H$j.700: Ha.1248 : Ba.1209 (y' alirt Kirchhoff:
...
. .
now . d 6' ~ X E T '15h5ar yc : Ep.1347 : V.605,776. P1.Grg. but I believe rav'rg to be sound): IA392.* In S.El.1367 62 ye
4 5 3 &r~ ~ a a'XXor
i eiui (oypd$or.. . ;-Nu[.-Ei Sh yc pT&is marks a break off, like drdp. Ar.Pa.c20,15o (turning to audience).
In prose, examples are more numerous : here, again, I think
dAXos 4 ZcOlrs zypa$e ... : Phdr.265~ paviav ydp r r v a i$tjoa-
there is often some tinge of repartee about 66 yc. Th.ii 54.3 $v 66
pev dvar r&v ipora. $ ya'p;-Nai.-Mavias 6h ye ciaT 660:
Errthjkr.13~' H ya'p n o v ~ v v v y e r r ~~vvGvij 6cpancia.-Nu[.-'H ..
yr ofpal Tore dXXos a6Xcpos ~araX@g .: Pl.Cra.394~&aarp
86 yc ,klorlXarr~$ ,kloGv.--ITcivv yc.-'H dl 6$ (the crucial instance) .
4piv rh rGv iarpijv $cippa~a. . s € l r 0 l ~ l X ~dXXa6 ~ a #aivcrar rdc
d o ~ b r rc
~ s~ a ~h6,klcra
i ..
erijv . : P h d . 8 1 ~oi;ro p?v ixouoa .. . alirh bvra, T@ dl yc iarp+ ... 7h. alirdc #aivcrar: And.iCi8 ofror
-0i;ro v7j Ala .. ..
.-'Ehv 86 yc oTpar pc,uraophv~. .: P r t . 3 4 0 ~: p2v i#vYov 81' hp6, dpoXoyij. lucidT 66 yc 6 aartjp: D.ix31 c i uibs
P r z . 1 2 6 ~: Phd.74c,81c : 8 2 :~C r a . 3 9 0 ~ , 3 9 5 ~ , 4:1 Tht.144~,
8~ ... c i 66 yc 806Xos: xxi27 $cv'yovros p?v . ..,~ ~ K ~ U T 66 .
yc . .:
& V
95 s6vtls p2v loop loriv, oli aovqpbs 66 yc: xxiv 129: Hdt.viii
I50B.
In Plato, Sh yc (82 ... ye) in an answer often introduces the 142.5: PI.Grg.48:3~,484~,502~ : A j . 2 2 ~: C/rr?n.l~ O D : X.An.iii
second (major or minor) premise of a syllogism. Chrrn.159~ 1.35: Cyr.ii 3.14: Arist.Po1.1277b28: D.v 23: x x 28: xxi 220:
Qaiverar dpa ... ~ a r dyc rb oGpa 06 r b tjo6xrov, dXXh r b rcixro- Iviig~. Isocrates never uses 66 ye. No doubt he fouiid it too
rov ... ~ $ Ydp ;-ITcivv yc.-'H 86 yc ow$poudv~
K ~ X X I U T O8v. colloquial.
(ii) Weakly adversative, or purely continuative. There are a few
KaXdv TL $v ;-Nai.-06 ~oivvv~ a r ycd rb ukpa T) rfovxr6r~)s bv
apparent examples in tragedy, almost all of them suspicious.
dXX' t) raxdrqs oo$pov~urcpov c h , dncrS$ ~aXbv7) uo$pouv'v~:
: Men.96~: Ly.
159E : G r g . 4 9 7 ~ , 4 9 8 ~ , 5 0:6Erbthd.301~,302~
~ A.TA.283 CyA 66 y' dv6pas b( . .. rd(0 (8' 4 s ' cod& which
Tucker keeps, taking Csi as adverbial): S.Aj.1409 aai, ~3 62
215~.
narpo's y' . .. aXcvpAs ... (sr~o6$rf: E1.548 #a[? 8 dv 4
(3) Bb yc (62 . .. ye) is occasionally used in answers otherwise 8avoDod y', ci' $ovi)v XdBoc (' Aye, and the dead maid would say
than as in (I) and (2) above. Continuing the train of thought started so ') : E.Med.318 ~ b u y66 y' ijooov $ adpos sisordci oor (TOU@&
by the other speaker. A.Ch.490fJ2 ~ a ; ' ,dves pol aarlp' . . .- 8 AVB is, I believe, right): ITIIQ8pa 66 y' ciuo r p r y X G ~ v
, 66 r' c6pop$ov ~pa'ros(Sh Y' Hermann : 6' ir'
.J2 ~ c p u 6 $ a o u aSbs 6aor ~ e v b v66pas ~adc?uac(6; yciua Blo~iifield): 1010 d(a, 66 y'
Paley and Tucker, rightly, I think) : E.Sufi.936 'H xopis icpbv (o' Canter) : E1.582 (some doubtas to text).
As vc~pbvBdJrar 6CXcrs ;-Nap TOGS 66 y' dXAovs ndvras i v prg But there is no doubt about the Aristophanic examples : Eq.
avp$ : IT918 x~p6$rosd Qo~chsrot& ~Xjlcraraa~tjp.-'0 6' 667 oi 8 Cdop6Bovv .. . d 8 (Iv~cfi6Xcry' atrods (where Neil's
156 Ye Ye . I57
elaborate explanation is unnecessary) : V.94,134 : Pax 262,904 : I n pl.R.461~ the reading pq6' ri'r $ l r ix$r'prrv xv'qpa pq66 y'
Av.641 (6C re codd.) : Tlr.987 : Ec.273 : Pl.540. ~ h k r eare a few Cv is doubtful.
examples in prose: Hdt.viii 60 y : Ant.v67 : P l . P r t . 3 3 4 ~ dhh' More frequently after dhhh pjv, xa1' pijv (cf. xai ... ye, 2.i). PI.
zytwyr nobhlt 078 dvBp6norr pav dvo$rhij iurr ...
r h 6C y r P r m . 1 4 7 ~a h h h p3)v 0662 roc dv6r yc p c ~ ( ~ r L
r :g . 7 2 8 ~xa3 pi)"
d$CXrpa .. . ..
rlt 6C yr rov'rov p111 066rvi. : L12.191~: Thg.126~ 0662 r h rov'rov y' ivavria : C r a . 3 8 6 ~: D.vii5.
(in parenthesis) : R . 4 5 1 ~: Cra.417~: X.Al2.v 8.16. The only
instance I can find in Demosthenes is lviii44 : ' They ought t o
prosecute Demosthenes. ri'ui 66 yr &cvoi xai of rot ' (6; yr ARQD : Kal ye : ~ a .l . . ye
6; S).
(Ar.Eq.1204 is rightly divided between speakers b y Neil : K a i yc. ' T h e MSS. give x a l yc, juxtaposed, in Hp. Septim.
'Ey; 8' ixtv6dvrvuJ.-'Ey& 8 &qua' ye.) g : xai ye d Bdvator 6th r j v poipqv iXaXcv: [Lys.]xi (in Theo-
mnestum B, a composition of uncertain date and authorship) 7 x a i
yr TOGTOY p1v i6para nocoOvra (xairoc yc Contius). This is not
0684 ye : 0682 . . . ye (pT18iye : p782 . . . YE) sufficient to guarantee xai yr as a classical form, though it is
These are the negative counterparts of 6; yr, 62 ... yr. not infrequent in post-classical Greek (Galen, Lucian, Libanius,
(I) Connective : ' Nor yet ', ' and not . .. either '. Septuagint :Longin. 13.2): nor does the fact that Hesychius glosses
(i) I n answers. S.OC1743 "Onor pohodpr8' i s &povr O ~ K x a i yr by xairor prove that he found it in a classical author. (So
#p.-MqGC yc pa'reur : E.iT570 Yrv6rrr 6verpor, xaiprt'. 0662~ we say in English 'and .. . too', not 'and too').
rjr' d,oa.-06s' oi uo$oi yr Gaipovrr x r ~ h q p I v onrqvBv
~ dvripv xai... yc. (I) With connective ~ a i . Connective xai ...
ye,
ri'uiv dJTru6Co-rrpo~ : iAgo8 0 6 xpijv ur hGuar Gihrov .. .-O66i coupling single words, phrases, clauses, and sentences, is first
yr $iprrv u? na^urv "Ehhqutv xaxd : Ar.Pax-457 61 pi.- found in Aeschylus : Sz@.296,313++68 : Pers.1035 : Pr.931.
Mi.-Mqb 'Evvahiy yr : Eq,1309,1373 : P a x 4 7 5 : Ra.559 : I t is common throughout Attic1 prose and verse literature,
Pl.Euthphr.13~ h o u r 06 nLs iniurarar BrpanrGrrv ... O6& occurring either in the middle of a sentence, or at the opening
yr ~ G v anLr
r iniurarar Brpanav'crv : Grg.505C (ignoring Socrates' of a sentence or speech. The effect of yc in xai ...yc is t o
criticism) : Ezrthd.299~: Chrm.171~. stress the addition made by xai. xai ... yc is thus barely
(ii) I n continuous speech. Ar.Paxg,so 0662 GGuxohov, 0662 distinguishable from xai ... 64, though perhaps in xai .. .
yr it
rohr rp6nous yr 6tjnov uxhqp6v : S.0T1378 : Ar. V.62,1029 : is the mere making of an addition ('yes, and more .'), in xai ..
Pl.Chnn.165~06 yhp dpoia aCrq nr'$vxrv rarr 6hXarr incurtjparr, ... 64 the particular thing added ('and, in particular. .') that .
o66r' yr a i dhhar dhhjharr: R . 6 0 8 ~oGrr .. . ...
ot7rc ...
oGrr is emphasized.
Normally only a single word intervenes between the particles,
066: yr norqrrxjj (the crucial cas
xrv $) dvdpanror oL62v ... 39 D.xlvii72 oOrr yCvrr npouij-
066' a6 rpa'narvd yr : PI.Chrm.16g~: k
Clir.407~: P M . ~ ~ A , I O ~ B ( ~ ~ ~ ) : > ~ ~ . I ~ ~ E: ,X.Cyl.i5.11
I~OA,~O~E
or at /l_ns,t two. S.Aj.1376 Kai v9v ye: E.Ph.417 xsrd yc: ffel.
I417 A Z B ~ $xehcv'o xai rp~'rov y': Ar.Nu.1067-8 Kai r3)v Br'rrv y'
(bis): vii 1.48 : D.v16 : xix184: xx138,161,162. # y q p ; ~ B :rb uo$povtr?r ci IIqXtdr.--Kgr' dnohcnoDud y' a6rbv
(2) (Rarely) non-connective, ' not ... either ', ' not even '. (Cf. $xrr9: Ra.562 xdpux6~6ye: 564 Kai rb [i$os y' iuna^ro (Tucker
xai ... ye.) S.El.1347 06X1' [vviqr ;-0666 y' i s Bvpbv $Cpo well notes the effect of' feminine underlining' given b y yc through-
(where Jebb's interpretation seems right) : OC17o2 (0664 y' out this passage): Pl.Grg.450~i) dprBpqrtx3) xai Xoyru~rxljxai
Wecklein): Ar. V.917 O;6b~ prrr'hxrv 0661 r@xorv@ y' ;poi: yroprrpix3) xai ~ Z T T Z M I K ~Y E ~ adhhar
i nohhai rixvar : ~ ~ # . z I ~ B
Nu.425 068' Bv GraXrxB~iqvy' d r ~ x v & s70;s diXhois: D.xli11
It is not, however, confined to Attic, as Hartung (i 397) supposed. Hdt.
uxqv3)v 8' 4v :xovurv, 066; y r ra6rqv ha/36vrrr dva$(povurv. i 120,146: ii83,111,146,155:iii 12.
156 Ye Ye . I57
elaborate explanation is unnecessary) : V.94,134 : Pax 262,904 : I n pl.R.461~ the reading pq6' ri'r $ l r ix$r'prrv xv'qpa pq66 y'
Av.641 (6C re codd.) : Tlr.987 : Ec.273 : Pl.540. ~ h k r eare a few Cv is doubtful.
examples in prose: Hdt.viii 60 y : Ant.v67 : P l . P r t . 3 3 4 ~ dhh' More frequently after dhhh pjv, xa1' pijv (cf. xai ... ye, 2.i). PI.
zytwyr nobhlt 078 dvBp6norr pav dvo$rhij iurr ...
r h 6C y r P r m . 1 4 7 ~a h h h p3)v 0662 roc dv6r yc p c ~ ( ~ r L
r :g . 7 2 8 ~xa3 pi)"
d$CXrpa .. . ..
rlt 6C yr rov'rov p111 066rvi. : L12.191~: Thg.126~ 0662 r h rov'rov y' ivavria : C r a . 3 8 6 ~: D.vii5.
(in parenthesis) : R . 4 5 1 ~: Cra.417~: X.Al2.v 8.16. The only
instance I can find in Demosthenes is lviii44 : ' They ought t o
prosecute Demosthenes. ri'ui 66 yr &cvoi xai of rot ' (6; yr ARQD : Kal ye : ~ a .l . . ye
6; S).
(Ar.Eq.1204 is rightly divided between speakers b y Neil : K a i yc. ' T h e MSS. give x a l yc, juxtaposed, in Hp. Septim.
'Ey; 8' ixtv6dvrvuJ.-'Ey& 8 &qua' ye.) g : xai ye d Bdvator 6th r j v poipqv iXaXcv: [Lys.]xi (in Theo-
mnestum B, a composition of uncertain date and authorship) 7 x a i
yr TOGTOY p1v i6para nocoOvra (xairoc yc Contius). This is not
0684 ye : 0682 . . . ye (pT18iye : p782 . . . YE) sufficient to guarantee xai yr as a classical form, though it is
These are the negative counterparts of 6; yr, 62 ... yr. not infrequent in post-classical Greek (Galen, Lucian, Libanius,
(I) Connective : ' Nor yet ', ' and not . .. either '. Septuagint :Longin. 13.2): nor does the fact that Hesychius glosses
(i) I n answers. S.OC1743 "Onor pohodpr8' i s &povr O ~ K x a i yr by xairor prove that he found it in a classical author. (So
#p.-MqGC yc pa'reur : E.iT570 Yrv6rrr 6verpor, xaiprt'. 0662~ we say in English 'and .. . too', not 'and too').
rjr' d,oa.-06s' oi uo$oi yr Gaipovrr x r ~ h q p I v onrqvBv
~ dvripv xai... yc. (I) With connective ~ a i . Connective xai ...
ye,
ri'uiv dJTru6Co-rrpo~ : iAgo8 0 6 xpijv ur hGuar Gihrov .. .-O66i coupling single words, phrases, clauses, and sentences, is first
yr $iprrv u? na^urv "Ehhqutv xaxd : Ar.Pax-457 61 pi.- found in Aeschylus : Sz@.296,313++68 : Pers.1035 : Pr.931.
Mi.-Mqb 'Evvahiy yr : Eq,1309,1373 : P a x 4 7 5 : Ra.559 : I t is common throughout Attic1 prose and verse literature,
Pl.Euthphr.13~ h o u r 06 nLs iniurarar BrpanrGrrv ... O6& occurring either in the middle of a sentence, or at the opening
yr ~ G v anLr
r iniurarar Brpanav'crv : Grg.505C (ignoring Socrates' of a sentence or speech. The effect of yc in xai ...yc is t o
criticism) : Ezrthd.299~: Chrm.171~. stress the addition made by xai. xai ... yc is thus barely
(ii) I n continuous speech. Ar.Paxg,so 0662 GGuxohov, 0662 distinguishable from xai ... 64, though perhaps in xai .. .
yr it
rohr rp6nous yr 6tjnov uxhqp6v : S.0T1378 : Ar. V.62,1029 : is the mere making of an addition ('yes, and more .'), in xai ..
Pl.Chnn.165~06 yhp dpoia aCrq nr'$vxrv rarr 6hXarr incurtjparr, ... 64 the particular thing added ('and, in particular. .') that .
o66r' yr a i dhhar dhhjharr: R . 6 0 8 ~oGrr .. . ...
ot7rc ...
oGrr is emphasized.
Normally only a single word intervenes between the particles,
066: yr norqrrxjj (the crucial cas
xrv $) dvdpanror oL62v ... 39 D.xlvii72 oOrr yCvrr npouij-
066' a6 rpa'narvd yr : PI.Chrm.16g~: k
Clir.407~: P M . ~ ~ A , I O ~ B ( ~ ~ ~ ) : > ~ ~ . I ~ ~ E: ,X.Cyl.i5.11
I~OA,~O~E
or at /l_ns,t two. S.Aj.1376 Kai v9v ye: E.Ph.417 xsrd yc: ffel.
I417 A Z B ~ $xehcv'o xai rp~'rov y': Ar.Nu.1067-8 Kai r3)v Br'rrv y'
(bis): vii 1.48 : D.v16 : xix184: xx138,161,162. # y q p ; ~ B :rb uo$povtr?r ci IIqXtdr.--Kgr' dnohcnoDud y' a6rbv
(2) (Rarely) non-connective, ' not ... either ', ' not even '. (Cf. $xrr9: Ra.562 xdpux6~6ye: 564 Kai rb [i$os y' iuna^ro (Tucker
xai ... ye.) S.El.1347 06X1' [vviqr ;-0666 y' i s Bvpbv $Cpo well notes the effect of' feminine underlining' given b y yc through-
(where Jebb's interpretation seems right) : OC17o2 (0664 y' out this passage): Pl.Grg.450~i) dprBpqrtx3) xai Xoyru~rxljxai
Wecklein): Ar. V.917 O;6b~ prrr'hxrv 0661 r@xorv@ y' ;poi: yroprrpix3) xai ~ Z T T Z M I K ~Y E ~ adhhar
i nohhai rixvar : ~ ~ # . z I ~ B
Nu.425 068' Bv GraXrxB~iqvy' d r ~ x v & s70;s diXhois: D.xli11
It is not, however, confined to Attic, as Hartung (i 397) supposed. Hdt.
uxqv3)v 8' 4v :xovurv, 066; y r ra6rqv ha/36vrrr dva$(povurv. i 120,146: ii83,111,146,155:iii 12.
 Ye I59
rcr@uear adrbv $pqv. ~ a dvaurdsi yc . . .: La.189~: Anaxag. (iv) In the following, the two particles are independent of one
Fr.12 : Isoc.vii 72 : D.ii 10 : iii I 2. another. S.Ph.29 T66' C&hrepB~(Jvrpov ci'uopG)* ~ a uriBov i y'
Sometimes, however, the number of intervening words is oli&is ~ ~ 6 (yc ~ 0goes
s closely with uripov: see Jebb on line
greater. S.Ph.438 ~ a ~i a r 'aCrb 7 0 0 ~ 6yc : OT771 Koli p3) 38 : but his parallels are not very apposite) : Ant. j 7 7 Ae80yp6v1,
urcpqdjjr y ' : OC143z K a i prj p' iniuxns y ' : E.Cyc.343 rDp hs g o i ~ e ,rtjvac ~areavciv.-Kai UOL' yc ~ d p o(ye i assents, with
~ a rarpgov
i ~6.18~ Xi&rd y J : Ef.986 ~ a &ivh
i 6pa'uo y' : Ar. amplification, and Kai answers ~ a i ) :E . P ~ . I z I z McT(6v r i
v 6:~PI.Grg.4566 ~ a cii rpbs
Eq.423 K a i r a c r a 8pGv C ~ a ' ~ e a y' x P i ( c i s raT6as 4 u ~ u ~ u p d v ;-Kai
~vs r d r i l o i r a ' y' e i ~ a X l r
hAov ye ~ I p i ~ ~ P Y6vrivaoOv
bv dyovi(oir0 : R.554~. (Ar.Pf. rpa'uuo ~Xdciv('Yes (ye), to hear also ( ~ a i .) . ,': so, rightly,
771 K a i r p o u ~ v v ye
i looks strange, but Plutus enters continuing Pearson) : Hdt.i6o ptlxavijvrai 6tj Crr' r j ~ a r 6 6 yrpjjypa cctl-
a speech which he has begun off the stage.) edurarov , , . paKp@ . . . c i ~ a Ti ~ T YE E o i k o i Cv X e t l v a i ~ l .
~ .i .
p~xavGvrairora'6c (this is difficult to analyse, but I think that
(2) With adverbial ~ a i . (A much rarer use.) ye goes with ci, ' siquidem ', while ~ astresses
i 7 6 7 6 ) : P1.Euthd.

(i) ~ a meaning
i ' also ' ' even '. Hom.ngo9 $ ror Zpbv 8vpbv 2 9 8 '~H ~ a prjrt,~p
i (ra'vrov (+v) fi prj~t,~p ;-Kai 3 prjrqp yc
~ a &rcird
i y', dim, yv&cai : S.Tr.1236 ~peluuov ~ d p dy', 2 (' Yes (YE), my mother too ( ~ a i'.) Contrast, a few lines below,
r h c p , 8avc5 : OT931 Ahos 8; ~ audi y' : E.IA 1244 aiuBtlpa' K a i J) urj yc, ' Yes, and yours too').
rot ~ d vtlnL'ois
v yc r&v K ~ K & Cyyiyvcrai : Ar.Nu.1235 N3)Aia (For ~ a .i. . ye 84 see yc 64 (5).)
~ d i v~ ~ ~ u ~ a ~ ya Je. . c. :i Th.865
t p 'n$cXcs 82 ~ aud i yc : Ra.116
T O X ~ ~ ~ U Eyhp
L S i'dvai ~ a ud i y c ; V.6 Crei ~a4roDy' CpoD . . . :
P 1 . T h t . z ~Jrcv8t
~ ..
. . . 8ota'uci .-04 84rov ~ a tjyrjucrai i
ye Jlcv8f 8otd(civ : Grg.496~: L ~ . I ~ I A , * This combination is a natural one, the effect of yc being to
Especially after dXXh prjv, ~ a prjv, i etc. Pl.Phd.72~ K a i conceiltrate attention momentarily on the pdv clause, with a
pi)v ... ~ a ~i a r C~cZvbv
' ..
ye rbv X6yov . : 5 8 XXAh ~ p3)v. . .~ a i deliberate temporary exclusion of the 6E' clause. (The effect is
rods ~ K O V U O ~ ~ ~ yc O V roi06rovs
S drdpovs E*xcis: R . 4 6 4 ~Kai p?v the same when the particles are separated, but in close
83) ~ a rolsi rp6uecv ye 6poXoyoDpcv: Ez~thd.276~ TOZED. $ .. proximity : Pl.Phfb.37~rtjv p?v 66tav yc : P h d . 9 1 ~TODTO p?v
pi)v ~ arbi rp6rcp6v yc ~aXbvJ)p& C$dv7 rb iPdr1pa : R . 5 8 2 ~ : ;poi uuyxopc?v, r o ~ v ~ p o v i ~ ye ~ 6 v Jrvx3)v u6iparor: Lg.
r ~ eTvai
X.Ages.5.1: D.xxi 173 : xliv 3944. 662A.) piv is sometimes sofitariurn.
(ii) ~ a meaning
i ' both '. Pl.Hp.&fa.3ozD ~ a dp$ordpars
i yc piv Y E is probably entirely absent from serious poetry, and
. . . ~ a di~ a r i p p(ye T W : rc El). is rather rare in comedy. In Horn.0~11there can be no doubt
(iii) ~ a meaning
i '.
'actually Ar.Ra.1384 K ~ K K p66cudc'
V, that pdv KC is the right reading. E.Fr.gog.4 r p i j r a piv ye r0DdJ
~ a roXd
i yc ~ a r o r i p oxopc? rb roc& ('far lower ') : P1. T h t . 1 ~ ~ hna'pxa (but the whole fragment, in which Clement of Alexandria
d ... Eli$povL'ov Curiv, ~ a ra'vv i yc, 2 $LAC, d ~ 6 ~ b
oTov
s ~ a u3 i found ucpv6rtlr, seems to me incredibly lame, and Dobree has
r00rov 8itlYjj (' ~ a isi intensive ', Campbell) : Thg.122~M X h stigmatized certain lines as unworthy of Euripides). In IA654
pav 83) ... ~ aXiycrai
i yc (' They do say '). In elliptical answers : only P2 reads pdv y'. In fiIed.1094 pdv y' has been proposed
P l . P r m . ~ aK~a i ra'vv yc : Phfb.24~Kai u$6dpa yc : 3 6 K~a l for pdv r J (defended by Verrall), but Porson's pdv [ r ' ] is probably
pdXa ye. (Such answers seem distinguisl~ablefrom other ellip- right (7' in rasura I).
tical answers in which ~ aisi connective: Pl.Tht.147~K a i €8 ye : .
Epich.Fr.1~4 (Kaibel) r p o i piv y' . . d$dar drc~vpi(opcr:
Phd.109~K a i dpe& yc : ' And rightly '.) Not elliptical : PI. Ar.Ach.154 ToDro piv Y' $t,~ ua$is: Ra.80 K ~ X X O S 6 piv y'
P h d . 7 4 ~Cv&i rr .. .;-Kai roXd yc, <$tl, Cv&Z: P / r d r . ~ 6 6 ~ Starkie (on Ar. V.564) and Neil (Knkhts, p. 192) confirm me in my belief
K a l KaAijs ya f i n i ~ v q u a s( ~ asecl.
i Hirschi'g). that there is no other example in tragedy.
 Ye I59
rcr@uear adrbv $pqv. ~ a dvaurdsi yc . . .: La.189~: Anaxag. (iv) In the following, the two particles are independent of one
Fr.12 : Isoc.vii 72 : D.ii 10 : iii I 2. another. S.Ph.29 T66' C&hrepB~(Jvrpov ci'uopG)* ~ a uriBov i y'
Sometimes, however, the number of intervening words is oli&is ~ ~ 6 (yc ~ 0goes
s closely with uripov: see Jebb on line
greater. S.Ph.438 ~ a ~i a r 'aCrb 7 0 0 ~ 6yc : OT771 Koli p3) 38 : but his parallels are not very apposite) : Ant. j 7 7 Ae80yp6v1,
urcpqdjjr y ' : OC143z K a i prj p' iniuxns y ' : E.Cyc.343 rDp hs g o i ~ e ,rtjvac ~areavciv.-Kai UOL' yc ~ d p o(ye i assents, with
~ a rarpgov
i ~6.18~ Xi&rd y J : Ef.986 ~ a &ivh
i 6pa'uo y' : Ar. amplification, and Kai answers ~ a i ) :E . P ~ . I z I z McT(6v r i
v 6:~PI.Grg.4566 ~ a cii rpbs
Eq.423 K a i r a c r a 8pGv C ~ a ' ~ e a y' x P i ( c i s raT6as 4 u ~ u ~ u p d v ;-Kai
~vs r d r i l o i r a ' y' e i ~ a X l r
hAov ye ~ I p i ~ ~ P Y6vrivaoOv
bv dyovi(oir0 : R.554~. (Ar.Pf. rpa'uuo ~Xdciv('Yes (ye), to hear also ( ~ a i .) . ,': so, rightly,
771 K a i r p o u ~ v v ye
i looks strange, but Plutus enters continuing Pearson) : Hdt.i6o ptlxavijvrai 6tj Crr' r j ~ a r 6 6 yrpjjypa cctl-
a speech which he has begun off the stage.) edurarov , , . paKp@ . . . c i ~ a Ti ~ T YE E o i k o i Cv X e t l v a i ~ l .
~ .i .
p~xavGvrairora'6c (this is difficult to analyse, but I think that
(2) With adverbial ~ a i . (A much rarer use.) ye goes with ci, ' siquidem ', while ~ astresses
i 7 6 7 6 ) : P1.Euthd.

(i) ~ a meaning
i ' also ' ' even '. Hom.ngo9 $ ror Zpbv 8vpbv 2 9 8 '~H ~ a prjrt,~p
i (ra'vrov (+v) fi prj~t,~p ;-Kai 3 prjrqp yc
~ a &rcird
i y', dim, yv&cai : S.Tr.1236 ~peluuov ~ d p dy', 2 (' Yes (YE), my mother too ( ~ a i'.) Contrast, a few lines below,
r h c p , 8avc5 : OT931 Ahos 8; ~ audi y' : E.IA 1244 aiuBtlpa' K a i J) urj yc, ' Yes, and yours too').
rot ~ d vtlnL'ois
v yc r&v K ~ K & Cyyiyvcrai : Ar.Nu.1235 N3)Aia (For ~ a .i. . ye 84 see yc 64 (5).)
~ d i v~ ~ ~ u ~ a ~ ya Je. . c. :i Th.865
t p 'n$cXcs 82 ~ aud i yc : Ra.116
T O X ~ ~ ~ U Eyhp
L S i'dvai ~ a ud i y c ; V.6 Crei ~a4roDy' CpoD . . . :
P 1 . T h t . z ~Jrcv8t
~ ..
. . . 8ota'uci .-04 84rov ~ a tjyrjucrai i
ye Jlcv8f 8otd(civ : Grg.496~: L ~ . I ~ I A , * This combination is a natural one, the effect of yc being to
Especially after dXXh prjv, ~ a prjv, i etc. Pl.Phd.72~ K a i conceiltrate attention momentarily on the pdv clause, with a
pi)v ... ~ a ~i a r C~cZvbv
' ..
ye rbv X6yov . : 5 8 XXAh ~ p3)v. . .~ a i deliberate temporary exclusion of the 6E' clause. (The effect is
rods ~ K O V U O ~ ~ ~ yc O V roi06rovs
S drdpovs E*xcis: R . 4 6 4 ~Kai p?v the same when the particles are separated, but in close
83) ~ a rolsi rp6uecv ye 6poXoyoDpcv: Ez~thd.276~ TOZED. $ .. proximity : Pl.Phfb.37~rtjv p?v 66tav yc : P h d . 9 1 ~TODTO p?v
pi)v ~ arbi rp6rcp6v yc ~aXbvJ)p& C$dv7 rb iPdr1pa : R . 5 8 2 ~ : ;poi uuyxopc?v, r o ~ v ~ p o v i ~ ye ~ 6 v Jrvx3)v u6iparor: Lg.
r ~ eTvai
X.Ages.5.1: D.xxi 173 : xliv 3944. 662A.) piv is sometimes sofitariurn.
(ii) ~ a meaning
i ' both '. Pl.Hp.&fa.3ozD ~ a dp$ordpars
i yc piv Y E is probably entirely absent from serious poetry, and
. . . ~ a di~ a r i p p(ye T W : rc El). is rather rare in comedy. In Horn.0~11there can be no doubt
(iii) ~ a meaning
i '.
'actually Ar.Ra.1384 K ~ K K p66cudc'
V, that pdv KC is the right reading. E.Fr.gog.4 r p i j r a piv ye r0DdJ
~ a roXd
i yc ~ a r o r i p oxopc? rb roc& ('far lower ') : P1. T h t . 1 ~ ~ hna'pxa (but the whole fragment, in which Clement of Alexandria
d ... Eli$povL'ov Curiv, ~ a ra'vv i yc, 2 $LAC, d ~ 6 ~ b
oTov
s ~ a u3 i found ucpv6rtlr, seems to me incredibly lame, and Dobree has
r00rov 8itlYjj (' ~ a isi intensive ', Campbell) : Thg.122~M X h stigmatized certain lines as unworthy of Euripides). In IA654
pav 83) ... ~ aXiycrai
i yc (' They do say '). In elliptical answers : only P2 reads pdv y'. In fiIed.1094 pdv y' has been proposed
P l . P r m . ~ aK~a i ra'vv yc : Phfb.24~Kai u$6dpa yc : 3 6 K~a l for pdv r J (defended by Verrall), but Porson's pdv [ r ' ] is probably
pdXa ye. (Such answers seem distinguisl~ablefrom other ellip- right (7' in rasura I).
tical answers in which ~ aisi connective: Pl.Tht.147~K a i €8 ye : .
Epich.Fr.1~4 (Kaibel) r p o i piv y' . . d$dar drc~vpi(opcr:
Phd.109~K a i dpe& yc : ' And rightly '.) Not elliptical : PI. Ar.Ach.154 ToDro piv Y' $t,~ ua$is: Ra.80 K ~ X X O S 6 piv y'
P h d . 7 4 ~Cv&i rr .. .;-Kai roXd yc, <$tl, Cv&Z: P / r d r . ~ 6 6 ~ Starkie (on Ar. V.564) and Neil (Knkhts, p. 192) confirm me in my belief
K a l KaAijs ya f i n i ~ v q u a s( ~ asecl.
i Hirschi'g). that there is no other example in tragedy.
 I 60 Y"
.. ..
Etlrpisi6qs . d 6' c6~0Xos .: Lys.589,116,5,1236 : Ra.q0,907
(Aid.): Hd1.i 129 u~ai6rar6vT E ~ a di6 i ~ h r a r o v. . u~ai6rarov .
.:
piv ye, ci . . . Ci6i~irarovBC, hi . . ii 97 i s piv yc Mip$iv . . . ~ 0 6 yc
i s 62 N a t i ~ p a r i v.. . : i 145,173 : iii 29,107,142 : vi 109.3 : viii 10.1 :
65.3 : Pl.R.475~: C r a . 4 2 3 ~ , 4 3 7:~ T h t . 1 4 7 ~: Srnp.180~: X.
Cyr.ii 1.2 : D.xxi 7 4 : Ivii6z. (Ar.PL.665 is different : here yc
.
assents with an addition : ' H u a v 66 rivcs K ~ X X O L. . ;-ETs pCv
.
yc Nco~XciSqs. . Zrcpoi re aoXXoi: ' Y e s , Neocleides for one.'
..
C f . ~ a i. yc, z.iv.)
T h e commonest (in Demosthenes almost the only) use o f piv
yc is at the beginning o f a sentence, as a quasi-connective, intro-
ducing a reason, explanation, or instance, and approximating t o
p2v ya'p or p2v yo6v in fcorce. ( T h u s in A n t . v 14 piv yc, in the
duplication o f the passage in vi 2 p1v ydp.)
..
Ar.Av.1608 .ob ybp pcilov . iuxv'urr', +v 8pvrecs &p[ouiv
.
Ka'rCB; ~ 6 v y' . . ~ ~ T ~ o ~ K tip69 o ~ u 0i ~ vppOrOi' Chv 61. . .:
h k . 1 ~ 7 2As qbopai uov sp&ra ri]v xp6av i 6 i v v6v piv y' i6c&
c f r f i r o v ~ t a p v q r i ~ 6 Alex.Fr.146.7
s: 4 TGV y b p dv6pijv i u r i
rpbs C ~ c h q vpiXi' oi plv Y E u v y Y v ~ p q v~ X O V U ' d6i~ov'pcvoi,
a h a 1 6' . . .: Ar.ATu.1382: V.564: Th.804 (y' add. Dobr.):
Ec.60 : Lys.720 : Av.612 (y' add. Bent].), I 136 : Hdt.iii 72 700
y&p abr00 y X i ~ 6 ~ c eor" a re +cv66pcvoi ~ a oii rfi dXqeeig 6ia-
~ p c i p w o i . oi piv yc +cv'Govrai . . . oi 6' dXqei{ovrai : Th.i40.4
~ai'roi6iKaioiy' i ~ . .~. id1 ~ 0 6 7 0 ~pee' 9 +p&v iivai (Koprveiors
piv yc ~ v u s o v 6 o i< U T E , K c p ~ v p a ~ o62 i s . . .) :. Pl.Smp.215~ dXX'
O&K a 6 ~ q r 4 s ;roX6 yc 8avpauiircpos i ~ c i v o v . d piv Y E 61'
dpya'vov 1 ~ 4 X c i706s dvepblrovs . . u3 61 . . . .: Lg.896~:
X.Cyr.iiz.2 6v'u~ohoi. . . $ahovrai. sp+qv piv yc . . (an . xp4para ra' r' Aiuxivov y' gsavra : Pl.PLt.293~ Kai Ca'vrc yc
illustration): Smp.1.9 r&v dpivrov o 6 k i s O ~ KE'sauxc ri ri]v
+vxi]v 6s' i ~ c i v o v . oi piv Y E uiosqp6rcpoi iyiyvovro, oi 61 ~ a i
Cu~qparilovr6s o s : Ant.iz1 u ~ i + a u e c o f v o"u9 6i~ai6rcpati@v
+
6c4uopai CyB d dScX$6s. CyB piv yc .. . O ~ T O S61 . . .: D.
xviii 180 a06 sXciovos dtios d v C$a'vqv rfi rarpi6i. u6 piv y'
. .
. . i y B 62 . .: 160 r&v o i ~ c i o vpoi spaypa'rov roiov'rov
u v p ~ ~ q ~ 6 ri vo vT@ 7676 ~ a i p @6urc , 6pZs dv d~otiuavras
CXcijuar. J) piv yc pirqp i ~ a p v c. . . J) 61 yvvi] .. . duBcv&s
Bii~ciro: Th.i70.2 : 74.1 : X.Cyy.ii 1.16 : iv3.18 : Smp.6.7 : Hier.
J . I I : 8.9 : And.ii 2,19 : 1soc.i~153 : D.xiv 29,30,40 : xvi 10 :
xviii zoo : x i x 252 : x x 23 : x x i 7 3 : xxii I : id. s u p .
Pl.Men.86~ is curious: E f poi 6 o ~ c i sXiYciv . . . Kai ~ 0 0 ~ 0
pbv yc So~eii.poi c f Xiyciv (' T h a t , t o o ' : an odd blend o f ~ a i
~ 0 Y E : unless ~ a isi simply ' and ', which,
~ 6and ~ 0 6 pCv
i n t h e context, seems most unlikely: pCv certainly looks
suspicious.)
T h e stronger forms pCv yc 64, piv yc o h are occasionally
found. Pl.Tht.172~ ~ a soXXa'~is
i piv yc 67) . . . drhp ~ a i
v6v . . . : PLt.257~K L V ~ V V € ~ € T. O. .~ dp$o r0B1v ipoi uvyyivciav
ixciv rivd. rbv piv yc o f v . . . 706 61 . . . .
TC y e (elre ye : o;re ye)
T h e combination o f rc and ye, especially in juxtaposition,
seems t o have been rather disliked b y Greek writers, except
perhaps Plato. W h y , it is difficult t o say, since the combina-
tion is a perfectly natural one, rc meaning either ' b o t h ' or
' and ', and ye stressing the word before rc (or,where t h e particles
are separated, a word lying between t h e two). 66 however
largely supplants yc in this connexion. (See 1ntrod.IV).
E.Alc.647 3v i y B ~ a pqripa
i s a r i p a 76 y' Cv6i~osdv 4yoipqv
(y' otn. V B ) : Pl.Phd.59~ Nai', Zippias r i yc . . . (re 0m.W):
1 0 6 ~l7aph sa'vrov . . . civdpisov 76 yc ~ a .i . Be&v ( y c .
om. T W ): G y g . 4 5 4 ~a X h pi]v or" r i yc p c p a e q ~ 6 ~ scsciupivoi
cs
ciuiv ~ a oii T I T E ~ ~ U T ~ V K(rc
~ T om.
E S 3') : X.Mem.iz.54 ahoi r i
yc atirijv . . . d$aipofiui ~ a rois i iarpoii. sapiXovui . . . (ye for
yo6v). It will be noticed that only in the last passage are the
M S S . unanimous. A r . A v . 8 ~ 3 h a ~ a rih BcoyCvovs r b soXXh
. . . circ ~ a .i. .: Alc.1107~'Ea'v 71 ye . . . i d v rc . . .: Ar.Lys.
939 (iv 7 4 pov'Xg y' ijv rc p4 : D.xix 188 eire BobXopai y' circ
prj : Hdt.ii 14 ci p4rc yc . . .p i r c (ib. 16 : p4ri CRSY): viii 142.2
o h € yhp 6iKaiov o66a@s ov'rc K o ' ~ p 0$E'p0~ ~ ' 0 6 ~ 4YE ~ X X O I U L
'EXX4vov ob6apoiui, tipiv 61 67) . . . ijtrrura'(yc om. RSV: reading
uncertain) : Pl.R.556~ Kal ov'rc Y' i ~ c i v g. . . ov'rc r,fi&e(Y' om.
.
3'): 611B p$rc . .p i r e ye a6 : S.A$o75 067' bv . . . 067' dv
mpar6s yc.
Hartung (i 400) calls it an 'unnatural combination', and proposes to
alter Ar.Av.823: the remaining instances he ignores. Neil's list (@. tit.,
p. 192) is also far from complete.
 I 60 Y"
.. ..
Etlrpisi6qs . d 6' c6~0Xos .: Lys.589,116,5,1236 : Ra.q0,907
(Aid.): Hd1.i 129 u~ai6rar6vT E ~ a di6 i ~ h r a r o v. . u~ai6rarov .
.:
piv ye, ci . . . Ci6i~irarovBC, hi . . ii 97 i s piv yc Mip$iv . . . ~ 0 6 yc
i s 62 N a t i ~ p a r i v.. . : i 145,173 : iii 29,107,142 : vi 109.3 : viii 10.1 :
65.3 : Pl.R.475~: C r a . 4 2 3 ~ , 4 3 7:~ T h t . 1 4 7 ~: Srnp.180~: X.
Cyr.ii 1.2 : D.xxi 7 4 : Ivii6z. (Ar.PL.665 is different : here yc
.
assents with an addition : ' H u a v 66 rivcs K ~ X X O L. . ;-ETs pCv
.
yc Nco~XciSqs. . Zrcpoi re aoXXoi: ' Y e s , Neocleides for one.'
..
C f . ~ a i. yc, z.iv.)
T h e commonest (in Demosthenes almost the only) use o f piv
yc is at the beginning o f a sentence, as a quasi-connective, intro-
ducing a reason, explanation, or instance, and approximating t o
p2v ya'p or p2v yo6v in fcorce. ( T h u s in A n t . v 14 piv yc, in the
duplication o f the passage in vi 2 p1v ydp.)
..
Ar.Av.1608 .ob ybp pcilov . iuxv'urr', +v 8pvrecs &p[ouiv
.
Ka'rCB; ~ 6 v y' . . ~ ~ T ~ o ~ K tip69 o ~ u 0i ~ vppOrOi' Chv 61. . .:
h k . 1 ~ 7 2As qbopai uov sp&ra ri]v xp6av i 6 i v v6v piv y' i6c&
c f r f i r o v ~ t a p v q r i ~ 6 Alex.Fr.146.7
s: 4 TGV y b p dv6pijv i u r i
rpbs C ~ c h q vpiXi' oi plv Y E u v y Y v ~ p q v~ X O V U ' d6i~ov'pcvoi,
a h a 1 6' . . .: Ar.ATu.1382: V.564: Th.804 (y' add. Dobr.):
Ec.60 : Lys.720 : Av.612 (y' add. Bent].), I 136 : Hdt.iii 72 700
y&p abr00 y X i ~ 6 ~ c eor" a re +cv66pcvoi ~ a oii rfi dXqeeig 6ia-
~ p c i p w o i . oi piv yc +cv'Govrai . . . oi 6' dXqei{ovrai : Th.i40.4
~ai'roi6iKaioiy' i ~ . .~. id1 ~ 0 6 7 0 ~pee' 9 +p&v iivai (Koprveiors
piv yc ~ v u s o v 6 o i< U T E , K c p ~ v p a ~ o62 i s . . .) :. Pl.Smp.215~ dXX'
O&K a 6 ~ q r 4 s ;roX6 yc 8avpauiircpos i ~ c i v o v . d piv Y E 61'
dpya'vov 1 ~ 4 X c i706s dvepblrovs . . u3 61 . . . .: Lg.896~:
X.Cyr.iiz.2 6v'u~ohoi. . . $ahovrai. sp+qv piv yc . . (an . xp4para ra' r' Aiuxivov y' gsavra : Pl.PLt.293~ Kai Ca'vrc yc
illustration): Smp.1.9 r&v dpivrov o 6 k i s O ~ KE'sauxc ri ri]v
+vxi]v 6s' i ~ c i v o v . oi piv Y E uiosqp6rcpoi iyiyvovro, oi 61 ~ a i
Cu~qparilovr6s o s : Ant.iz1 u ~ i + a u e c o f v o"u9 6i~ai6rcpati@v
+
6c4uopai CyB d dScX$6s. CyB piv yc .. . O ~ T O S61 . . .: D.
xviii 180 a06 sXciovos dtios d v C$a'vqv rfi rarpi6i. u6 piv y'
. .
. . i y B 62 . .: 160 r&v o i ~ c i o vpoi spaypa'rov roiov'rov
u v p ~ ~ q ~ 6 ri vo vT@ 7676 ~ a i p @6urc , 6pZs dv d~otiuavras
CXcijuar. J) piv yc pirqp i ~ a p v c. . . J) 61 yvvi] .. . duBcv&s
Bii~ciro: Th.i70.2 : 74.1 : X.Cyy.ii 1.16 : iv3.18 : Smp.6.7 : Hier.
J . I I : 8.9 : And.ii 2,19 : 1soc.i~153 : D.xiv 29,30,40 : xvi 10 :
xviii zoo : x i x 252 : x x 23 : x x i 7 3 : xxii I : id. s u p .
Pl.Men.86~ is curious: E f poi 6 o ~ c i sXiYciv . . . Kai ~ 0 0 ~ 0
pbv yc So~eii.poi c f Xiyciv (' T h a t , t o o ' : an odd blend o f ~ a i
~ 0 Y E : unless ~ a isi simply ' and ', which,
~ 6and ~ 0 6 pCv
i n t h e context, seems most unlikely: pCv certainly looks
suspicious.)
T h e stronger forms pCv yc 64, piv yc o h are occasionally
found. Pl.Tht.172~ ~ a soXXa'~is
i piv yc 67) . . . drhp ~ a i
v6v . . . : PLt.257~K L V ~ V V € ~ € T. O. .~ dp$o r0B1v ipoi uvyyivciav
ixciv rivd. rbv piv yc o f v . . . 706 61 . . . .
TC y e (elre ye : o;re ye)
T h e combination o f rc and ye, especially in juxtaposition,
seems t o have been rather disliked b y Greek writers, except
perhaps Plato. W h y , it is difficult t o say, since the combina-
tion is a perfectly natural one, rc meaning either ' b o t h ' or
' and ', and ye stressing the word before rc (or,where t h e particles
are separated, a word lying between t h e two). 66 however
largely supplants yc in this connexion. (See 1ntrod.IV).
E.Alc.647 3v i y B ~ a pqripa
i s a r i p a 76 y' Cv6i~osdv 4yoipqv
(y' otn. V B ) : Pl.Phd.59~ Nai', Zippias r i yc . . . (re 0m.W):
1 0 6 ~l7aph sa'vrov . . . civdpisov 76 yc ~ a .i . Be&v ( y c .
om. T W ): G y g . 4 5 4 ~a X h pi]v or" r i yc p c p a e q ~ 6 ~ scsciupivoi
cs
ciuiv ~ a oii T I T E ~ ~ U T ~ V K(rc
~ T om.
E S 3') : X.Mem.iz.54 ahoi r i
yc atirijv . . . d$aipofiui ~ a rois i iarpoii. sapiXovui . . . (ye for
yo6v). It will be noticed that only in the last passage are the
M S S . unanimous. A r . A v . 8 ~ 3 h a ~ a rih BcoyCvovs r b soXXh
. . . circ ~ a .i. .: Alc.1107~'Ea'v 71 ye . . . i d v rc . . .: Ar.Lys.
939 (iv 7 4 pov'Xg y' ijv rc p4 : D.xix 188 eire BobXopai y' circ
prj : Hdt.ii 14 ci p4rc yc . . .p i r c (ib. 16 : p4ri CRSY): viii 142.2
o h € yhp 6iKaiov o66a@s ov'rc K o ' ~ p 0$E'p0~ ~ ' 0 6 ~ 4YE ~ X X O I U L
'EXX4vov ob6apoiui, tipiv 61 67) . . . ijtrrura'(yc om. RSV: reading
uncertain) : Pl.R.556~ Kal ov'rc Y' i ~ c i v g. . . ov'rc r,fi&e(Y' om.
.
3'): 611B p$rc . .p i r e ye a6 : S.A$o75 067' bv . . . 067' dv
mpar6s yc.
Hartung (i 400) calls it an 'unnatural combination', and proposes to
alter Ar.Av.823: the remaining instances he ignores. Neil's list (@. tit.,
p. 192) is also far from complete.
162 Ye
yc occasionally follows 'adverbial' re. Hdt.vii129.1 6 u r c yc
c r v y ~ c ~ X ~ i p h(ye
v ~om.ABC):
v Pl.Lg.770~chrp o10i rh y' &piv :
X.Mem.iv2.11 ~ a otX i o h 76 yc: 5.2 ' n s o16v rh ye pcfXrma
(pl.R.412~).
For rC yc 64, see yc 64 (7).
The derivation of 64 is entirely obscure.'
Except in the apodotic use, 6E' is always a connective. Whether
the apodotic use is derived from the connective, or whether it
harks back to an earlier, 'adverbial ', sense, is a matter which
concerns only the history of language. (A similar problem con-
fronts us in the case of ~ a i . ) Both uses are already present in
the earliest extant Greek literature.
As a connective, 66 denotes either pure connexion, 'and ', or
contrast, ' but ', with all that lies between. (Modern languages are
here less equivocal than Greek and Latin. Cf. at.) The former
sense preponderates where no phv precedes, and in such cases
there is no essential differenceabetween 6h and ~ a ithough
: it is to
be noticed that 6; usually couples sentences, clauses, or phrases,
single words%eing normally joined by ~ a i , a n d(in some styles) re.
I. Connective. (A) Continuative, and (B) Adversative : though,
as I have suggested above, no sharp line can be drawn between
the two.
A. Continuative. Bh is the normal equivalent of 'and ' at the
beginning of a sentence. Cf. Pl.R.614~-fin. (Vision of Er), where
~ aisionly occasionally used at the beginning of a sentence. In
See Brugmann, 5 630.
Hartung's distinction, that Bi expresses duality, r c and xai unity, can
hardly be of practical importance.
Adversative B i may couple single words, e.g. Ar.Nu.1462; continuative
8i hardly ever, if at all. Cf. A.Szdflfl.287: S.OT347 (v.l.): E.nF1og8. In
A.Pr.502 r c recc. is read for B i M: E.Hel.1550 r' Ludv.Dindorf. 8i coc~pling
clauses is often altered by editors, sometimes perhaps needlessly, to r c : E.Hel.
1566,1655. Conversely r c after a strong stop has been changed to Bi: S.Aj.
687,1182 (see Jebb): cf. rc, 1.1. The delimitation ofthe functions of connective
Bi and r c is a difficult matter, requiring further investigation.
Lys.i 6-27 (narrative) the openings are more varied. Cf. other
passages in which 66 preponderates : H0m.A 1-5 : 43-9: 345-51 :
E.Rh.762-803 (Messenger's speech) : X.Cyr.i 2.1.
I t is unnecessary to multiply instances of so familiar a use.
But the following points may be noticed :
I (I) Expressions standing in apposition to one another are
sometimes linked by 84. In English we use a connective only
where the expressions are eiusdem generis: 'his brother, and
my cousin ' (cf. Hdt.vii 10a2 narpi r$ o4, d8cX+c$ 61 i@), but
not 'his brother, and the Governor of Malta' : in Greek, 66 is
admissible in either case. re and yc are similarly used, and the
manuscripts cannot perhaps always be trusted.
A.Ag.1405 0 6 ~ 6 shcrriv 2yapgpvwv, ipbs nbois, vr~pbs 8C
(' my husband, dead ') : ch.190 dXX' 0662 ptjv viv t) ~ravo0o'
I h ~ c i ~ a r ohpij ..
, 61 p?jrr]p: 841 vCav + & r i v . ot6allijs i+iprpov,
p6pov 6' 'OPCcrrov (y' Portus: but 6E' may mark a contrast with
i+ipepov) : Th.277 (see Tucker (his 265) : sed?) : E.Andr.248
'EXhvtl viv dhca', o d ~hy;, p?jrtlp 61 crij (Paley prints a colon
before OCK: read perhaps yc) : S.oC1275 O cmippar' dv6pbs
7068, Cpai 6' dpaipovcs: A.Pers.152: Hdt.i114 6nd 700 cro6
6odXov, pov~6Xov 6) rai66s : vii 8/33 ~pimayo'pnr$ MihTlcri~,
6oGX9 62 3perhp~.
(2) In Anaphora, when 66 is in the second limb, phv is usually
I in the first (see p. 370). But there are numerous exceptions to
this principle in serious poetry. Hom.Ll483 &s XXiXds dcfll/3Tlcrev
. . . ddp/3rlcrav 61 ~ a ciXXoi:
i A.Fr.70 Zeds icrriv aldijp, Zc3s 62
1- yij, Ze3s 6' otpavbs: Eu.656 (clauses not co-ordinated) : S OT312
i' p0oai creavrbv ~ a nbXiv, i 46uar 6' Cph, ,36oai 61 r i i v piacrpa 700
$
rcdvIl~6~0s: . .
E.Or.709 pioci yhp d debs . picro6oi 6' dcrrok S . O T
1490: f i . 5 I 7,' I 48: Ph.633,827 : OC1343: E.Med 99,r 31,767,961,
"7
1071 : Andr.11611: Supp.1149: HF915,1062,1359,1374: Ef.312:
IT984 : Ph.564,686,1034 : Or. r r 35 : Ba. I 42 : 370 'Ocri'a n6rva
I dc&, 'Ooia 6' dl ~ a r hy&v xpvcrCav nrhpvya +6pcis: /A17,559,
I 258.
Very rare in comedy: Hermipp.Fr.82.8 (mock-epic) d(c1 Ev,
d(ci 61 {SSwv, d(ci 6' 6aKi'vdov. For Ar.Av.586 see p. 164.
In prose, there are a few examples in Herodotus and Plato :
Hdt.vii ga1 ri 6c~crav~cs ; K O ~ ~rh4dcos
Y crvcrrpo+?jv; ~ o i 62
~ v
Xp'lp&~wvGdvapiv; ix16.1 g$7 ... ...
~ X ~ d f i v a~i a aih b s
162 Ye
yc occasionally follows 'adverbial' re. Hdt.vii129.1 6 u r c yc
c r v y ~ c ~ X ~ i p h(ye
v ~om.ABC):
v Pl.Lg.770~chrp o10i rh y' &piv :
X.Mem.iv2.11 ~ a otX i o h 76 yc: 5.2 ' n s o16v rh ye pcfXrma
(pl.R.412~).
For rC yc 64, see yc 64 (7).
The derivation of 64 is entirely obscure.'
Except in the apodotic use, 6E' is always a connective. Whether
the apodotic use is derived from the connective, or whether it
harks back to an earlier, 'adverbial ', sense, is a matter which
concerns only the history of language. (A similar problem con-
fronts us in the case of ~ a i . ) Both uses are already present in
the earliest extant Greek literature.
As a connective, 66 denotes either pure connexion, 'and ', or
contrast, ' but ', with all that lies between. (Modern languages are
here less equivocal than Greek and Latin. Cf. at.) The former
sense preponderates where no phv precedes, and in such cases
there is no essential differenceabetween 6h and ~ a ithough
: it is to
be noticed that 6; usually couples sentences, clauses, or phrases,
single words%eing normally joined by ~ a i , a n d(in some styles) re.
I. Connective. (A) Continuative, and (B) Adversative : though,
as I have suggested above, no sharp line can be drawn between
the two.
A. Continuative. Bh is the normal equivalent of 'and ' at the
beginning of a sentence. Cf. Pl.R.614~-fin. (Vision of Er), where
~ aisionly occasionally used at the beginning of a sentence. In
See Brugmann, 5 630.
Hartung's distinction, that Bi expresses duality, r c and xai unity, can
hardly be of practical importance.
Adversative B i may couple single words, e.g. Ar.Nu.1462; continuative
8i hardly ever, if at all. Cf. A.Szdflfl.287: S.OT347 (v.l.): E.nF1og8. In
A.Pr.502 r c recc. is read for B i M: E.Hel.1550 r' Ludv.Dindorf. 8i coc~pling
clauses is often altered by editors, sometimes perhaps needlessly, to r c : E.Hel.
1566,1655. Conversely r c after a strong stop has been changed to Bi: S.Aj.
687,1182 (see Jebb): cf. rc, 1.1. The delimitation ofthe functions of connective
Bi and r c is a difficult matter, requiring further investigation.
Lys.i 6-27 (narrative) the openings are more varied. Cf. other
passages in which 66 preponderates : H0m.A 1-5 : 43-9: 345-51 :
E.Rh.762-803 (Messenger's speech) : X.Cyr.i 2.1.
I t is unnecessary to multiply instances of so familiar a use.
But the following points may be noticed :
I (I) Expressions standing in apposition to one another are
sometimes linked by 84. In English we use a connective only
where the expressions are eiusdem generis: 'his brother, and
my cousin ' (cf. Hdt.vii 10a2 narpi r$ o4, d8cX+c$ 61 i@), but
not 'his brother, and the Governor of Malta' : in Greek, 66 is
admissible in either case. re and yc are similarly used, and the
manuscripts cannot perhaps always be trusted.
A.Ag.1405 0 6 ~ 6 shcrriv 2yapgpvwv, ipbs nbois, vr~pbs 8C
(' my husband, dead ') : ch.190 dXX' 0662 ptjv viv t) ~ravo0o'
I h ~ c i ~ a r ohpij ..
, 61 p?jrr]p: 841 vCav + & r i v . ot6allijs i+iprpov,
p6pov 6' 'OPCcrrov (y' Portus: but 6E' may mark a contrast with
i+ipepov) : Th.277 (see Tucker (his 265) : sed?) : E.Andr.248
'EXhvtl viv dhca', o d ~hy;, p?jrtlp 61 crij (Paley prints a colon
before OCK: read perhaps yc) : S.oC1275 O cmippar' dv6pbs
7068, Cpai 6' dpaipovcs: A.Pers.152: Hdt.i114 6nd 700 cro6
6odXov, pov~6Xov 6) rai66s : vii 8/33 ~pimayo'pnr$ MihTlcri~,
6oGX9 62 3perhp~.
(2) In Anaphora, when 66 is in the second limb, phv is usually
I in the first (see p. 370). But there are numerous exceptions to
this principle in serious poetry. Hom.Ll483 &s XXiXds dcfll/3Tlcrev
. . . ddp/3rlcrav 61 ~ a ciXXoi:
i A.Fr.70 Zeds icrriv aldijp, Zc3s 62
1- yij, Ze3s 6' otpavbs: Eu.656 (clauses not co-ordinated) : S OT312
i' p0oai creavrbv ~ a nbXiv, i 46uar 6' Cph, ,36oai 61 r i i v piacrpa 700
$
rcdvIl~6~0s: . .
E.Or.709 pioci yhp d debs . picro6oi 6' dcrrok S . O T
1490: f i . 5 I 7,' I 48: Ph.633,827 : OC1343: E.Med 99,r 31,767,961,
"7
1071 : Andr.11611: Supp.1149: HF915,1062,1359,1374: Ef.312:
IT984 : Ph.564,686,1034 : Or. r r 35 : Ba. I 42 : 370 'Ocri'a n6rva
I dc&, 'Ooia 6' dl ~ a r hy&v xpvcrCav nrhpvya +6pcis: /A17,559,
I 258.
Very rare in comedy: Hermipp.Fr.82.8 (mock-epic) d(c1 Ev,
d(ci 61 {SSwv, d(ci 6' 6aKi'vdov. For Ar.Av.586 see p. 164.
In prose, there are a few examples in Herodotus and Plato :
Hdt.vii ga1 ri 6c~crav~cs ; K O ~ ~rh4dcos
Y crvcrrpo+?jv; ~ o i 62
~ v
Xp'lp&~wvGdvapiv; ix16.1 g$7 ... ...
~ X ~ d f i v a~i a aih b s
 164 6d
~X78ijvar62 ~ aBqflaiov
i dv6pasacurij~ov~a : vii roc: Pl.Lg.Ciqg B
sdoqs .. .
. r a p p ~ a i a s. . pcaso&ai ~ a CXcv8cp;as,
i r d q s 61
d$o@ias: 914E. Tht.191~and Min.313~are of course different,
since here the repetition of the word is compulsory, not volun-
tary, and we can hardly speak of anaphora. Different, again,
are certain passages in Herodotus, where a main verb is re-
peated with added detail: i114 b a r ( c iv rij ~ 6 p nradm ...
€war(e 6i per' dXXov rjXi~cuv Cv 685; : ii 158 : iii 1.4 : vi 43.4: 89.
In such cases the use of a connective is naturaI enough in
English too, in leisurely and garrulous style : ' He was playing
.
in this village . . and he was playing with boys of his own
age '. Less natural to us is .Herodotus' habit of repeating a
substantive : V 113.2 KQI\ d ZoXiov @ Q ( T L X E ~~S p r u ~ 6 ~ v rdp@LAO-
os
.
~dapou,@rXo~6apov62 rodrou rbv 276Xov . . aivcoc nrpa'vvov
pdXcara ('the Philocyprus whom Solon . .') : vi I 27.3: vii I 21.1 :
ix 73.1 CK thjpov A C K C X C ~Ac~cXiov
~ ~ C Y , 62 r t v KOTE ipyaoapivov
... (the locality implies its inhabitants: conversely, vii80: ix 92.2).
Cf. KQI:1.4, and see Stein on Hdt.i52.
In some cases, connexion is varied with asyndeton. Hom.8323
. .
$A& . . i ~ 8 .' . . $XBev 6; . . : Simon.Fr.13 18 e66a, @pi$os,
c36iro 6i a6vros, r36iro &pcspovKaK6v (c66irw 8 B ) : S.0T1305
CBiXov a6XX' dvrpEo8or, aoXXh T U ~ ~ U O aoXXh ~ L , 8 ddpijoai: El.
I 151-3 (an astonishingly fine effect) : E.Rh.31 I aoXXoi p?v imijs,
aoXXh acXraur&v aoXXoi 6' dspa'~r@v sot6rar (6' LP: r'
VO):Ar Av.586 * H v 6' 3y3urar a? Bebv o? Biov a2 6; yijv o2
Kp6vov a2 lIooci6&: Lys.545-6, 962-4.
(3) In two passages in Euripides a, participial addition is
joined to an understood main verb by 6E' : Heracl. 794 Ma'Xrora
(iorrv), apa'&as6' CK 8c3v ~dXXima6ij : Ba.816 Za'$' iodi (i'6orp'
dv), oryij 6' it*' iXoiracs ~aBipcvos. The more normal epexe-
getic yc (see yc, 1.123) has been suggested by Elmsley in the
former passage, by Musurus in the latter.' In the former, Paley
assumes a break in sense at the end of the line. In both,
particularly the second, 66 seems rather unnatural.
(4) In Ar.Eq.79 only the second and third of three units are
coupled by di, after asyndeton between the first and second.
This and Lycurg.150 are the only instances I have noticed
(except those given above under (z), ad jin. For A.Pr.502 see
n. 3, p. 162) : but there may be others. (Van Leeuwen's ingenious
See Verrall on A.CA.126.
emendation of Ar.Pax-758 is made less probable by the fact that
the line = v.1035 (where V reads Aapias 61.) Cf. ~ a(I.I), i sc
(I.I.iii.c, p. 501), o66i (1.2.iv), ~ a .;. . 6i (iii). Two linked units
in the middle of an otherwise asyndetic series : X.Cyr.viii 2.6. Cf.
also (z), adjin., above.
B. Adversative.
( I ) Normally, while dXXd is a strong adversative, eliminating,
I
or alinost eliminating, the opposed idea, 6i (like pjv and pivror)
balances two opposed ideas.
(i) Examples of 6i as a balancing adversative preceded by
piv are given under piv. Hut piv is sometinles omitted, parti-
cularly in verse, even when the idea of balance is clearly present.'
A.Eu.650: S Tr 198 o6ros C~civosollrx d~Lv,d ~ o t o r62 &'VYEUTLY :
Ph.97 I OLKe l K Q K ~ Sod apbs K ~ K & V6' d ~ 6 ~ ipa8Av iv i o r ~ a s~ K E L Y
I aioxpd : E.Ph.1680 F c v v a r h ~ sooi, pop[a 6' i v c a r i rcs: Or IOO
I
'Op83s iXc&as,ollr +has 8 Cpoi Xiycis: Ar.Nu.1462 aovqpa' y', &
1 Nc$iXai, 6 i ~ a r a66: H0m.I 415: Hes.Op.472 : E.Or.424: Ar.Th.
737: Ra.1461: and even when the close connexion between co-
I
ordinated clauses implies logical subordination: E.El.920: Hel.
588: cf. p. 37o(ii).
4:
In prose such omission of piv, though rarer than in verse,
is not infrequent. Th.il46.1 apbs TOSSMj6ous Cyivovro dya-
80i r6rc, rpbs 6' 3 p i s K ~ K O vDv: ~ Pl.Pri.329~ drci roXXoi
i ~ a 6i i ~ a r..oasj
1 d ~ 6 ~ r i rloiv,
o i a i ~ o 6i, ~- oo$oi 62 06 : Grg.513C
r@atrrtv . . . xaipovai, r@6; dXXorpiy 6ix80vrai : Thi.150c
parc6c08ai pc d 8cbs dvay~a'(cc, ycvv~v6; &ac~dXuacv:I9ZD
Cviorc pZv dpt a3ro6sI Cviorc 6) 06, ~ a daropai i r o r ' arlrrtv, r6rc
8 06: ZOZB &Xoya ~ a dyvoara i cfvai, aiodtrh 6i : 2 0 8 ~dvarr-
oripov &v, dp8h 62 6o[&(ov : T i . 9 1 ~CK r&v d ~ d ~ odv6Pijv, v
~od@v6i, ~ a pcrcopoXoy~~tv
i pbv, 3yovpivov 62 . . .: Lg.691 A
o8oa dpa8ia p c y i m ~6o~oGoa , 62 oo$ia: 744C r@dvloy, ovp-
pirpy 6i : Lys.iii 37 06 roivuv raGra c i ~ 6 r a&XXos , 62 rcpi a6rtv
ai.rrpa~rar: D.viii 67 r i r&v & v L v d$8oviqr Xapapoi, rfi 6' &v
I :,
rpoaij~crapaa~euij~ a r a ~ i X a o s:o rTh.i 56.2 : P1.Chrm.1 7 0 :~
A p . 2 1 ~ ~ :3 1P~h d . 8 1 ~ ~I 1~ :E T ~ ~ . I ~ o A , B , I ~ ~: DR, .I3~9I8E~ ~
5 4 8 ~ , 5 5 2 ~ , 5 9 8 ~ ,:6 1Lg.728~
6~ : Ep.355~: Lys.xiii 85 : xxvi
15: D.vi11 : ixgg : xxivS7. The missing piv has sometimes
i
See Rehdantz, I d x , Frohberger, PAiZoZ.xv 342, and other authorities
cited by Kiihner (I1 ii 273, n. I).
 164 6d
~X78ijvar62 ~ aBqflaiov
i dv6pasacurij~ov~a : vii roc: Pl.Lg.Ciqg B
sdoqs .. .
. r a p p ~ a i a s. . pcaso&ai ~ a CXcv8cp;as,
i r d q s 61
d$o@ias: 914E. Tht.191~and Min.313~are of course different,
since here the repetition of the word is compulsory, not volun-
tary, and we can hardly speak of anaphora. Different, again,
are certain passages in Herodotus, where a main verb is re-
peated with added detail: i114 b a r ( c iv rij ~ 6 p nradm ...
€war(e 6i per' dXXov rjXi~cuv Cv 685; : ii 158 : iii 1.4 : vi 43.4: 89.
In such cases the use of a connective is naturaI enough in
English too, in leisurely and garrulous style : ' He was playing
.
in this village . . and he was playing with boys of his own
age '. Less natural to us is .Herodotus' habit of repeating a
substantive : V 113.2 KQI\ d ZoXiov @ Q ( T L X E ~~S p r u ~ 6 ~ v rdp@LAO-
os
.
~dapou,@rXo~6apov62 rodrou rbv 276Xov . . aivcoc nrpa'vvov
pdXcara ('the Philocyprus whom Solon . .') : vi I 27.3: vii I 21.1 :
ix 73.1 CK thjpov A C K C X C ~Ac~cXiov
~ ~ C Y , 62 r t v KOTE ipyaoapivov
... (the locality implies its inhabitants: conversely, vii80: ix 92.2).
Cf. KQI:1.4, and see Stein on Hdt.i52.
In some cases, connexion is varied with asyndeton. Hom.8323
. .
$A& . . i ~ 8 .' . . $XBev 6; . . : Simon.Fr.13 18 e66a, @pi$os,
c36iro 6i a6vros, r36iro &pcspovKaK6v (c66irw 8 B ) : S.0T1305
CBiXov a6XX' dvrpEo8or, aoXXh T U ~ ~ U O aoXXh ~ L , 8 ddpijoai: El.
I 151-3 (an astonishingly fine effect) : E.Rh.31 I aoXXoi p?v imijs,
aoXXh acXraur&v aoXXoi 6' dspa'~r@v sot6rar (6' LP: r'
VO):Ar Av.586 * H v 6' 3y3urar a? Bebv o? Biov a2 6; yijv o2
Kp6vov a2 lIooci6&: Lys.545-6, 962-4.
(3) In two passages in Euripides a, participial addition is
joined to an understood main verb by 6E' : Heracl. 794 Ma'Xrora
(iorrv), apa'&as6' CK 8c3v ~dXXima6ij : Ba.816 Za'$' iodi (i'6orp'
dv), oryij 6' it*' iXoiracs ~aBipcvos. The more normal epexe-
getic yc (see yc, 1.123) has been suggested by Elmsley in the
former passage, by Musurus in the latter.' In the former, Paley
assumes a break in sense at the end of the line. In both,
particularly the second, 66 seems rather unnatural.
(4) In Ar.Eq.79 only the second and third of three units are
coupled by di, after asyndeton between the first and second.
This and Lycurg.150 are the only instances I have noticed
(except those given above under (z), ad jin. For A.Pr.502 see
n. 3, p. 162) : but there may be others. (Van Leeuwen's ingenious
See Verrall on A.CA.126.
emendation of Ar.Pax-758 is made less probable by the fact that
the line = v.1035 (where V reads Aapias 61.) Cf. ~ a(I.I), i sc
(I.I.iii.c, p. 501), o66i (1.2.iv), ~ a .;. . 6i (iii). Two linked units
in the middle of an otherwise asyndetic series : X.Cyr.viii 2.6. Cf.
also (z), adjin., above.
B. Adversative.
( I ) Normally, while dXXd is a strong adversative, eliminating,
I
or alinost eliminating, the opposed idea, 6i (like pjv and pivror)
balances two opposed ideas.
(i) Examples of 6i as a balancing adversative preceded by
piv are given under piv. Hut piv is sometinles omitted, parti-
cularly in verse, even when the idea of balance is clearly present.'
A.Eu.650: S Tr 198 o6ros C~civosollrx d~Lv,d ~ o t o r62 &'VYEUTLY :
Ph.97 I OLKe l K Q K ~ Sod apbs K ~ K & V6' d ~ 6 ~ ipa8Av iv i o r ~ a s~ K E L Y
I aioxpd : E.Ph.1680 F c v v a r h ~ sooi, pop[a 6' i v c a r i rcs: Or IOO
I
'Op83s iXc&as,ollr +has 8 Cpoi Xiycis: Ar.Nu.1462 aovqpa' y', &
1 Nc$iXai, 6 i ~ a r a66: H0m.I 415: Hes.Op.472 : E.Or.424: Ar.Th.
737: Ra.1461: and even when the close connexion between co-
I
ordinated clauses implies logical subordination: E.El.920: Hel.
588: cf. p. 37o(ii).
4:
In prose such omission of piv, though rarer than in verse,
is not infrequent. Th.il46.1 apbs TOSSMj6ous Cyivovro dya-
80i r6rc, rpbs 6' 3 p i s K ~ K O vDv: ~ Pl.Pri.329~ drci roXXoi
i ~ a 6i i ~ a r..oasj
1 d ~ 6 ~ r i rloiv,
o i a i ~ o 6i, ~- oo$oi 62 06 : Grg.513C
r@atrrtv . . . xaipovai, r@6; dXXorpiy 6ix80vrai : Thi.150c
parc6c08ai pc d 8cbs dvay~a'(cc, ycvv~v6; &ac~dXuacv:I9ZD
Cviorc pZv dpt a3ro6sI Cviorc 6) 06, ~ a daropai i r o r ' arlrrtv, r6rc
8 06: ZOZB &Xoya ~ a dyvoara i cfvai, aiodtrh 6i : 2 0 8 ~dvarr-
oripov &v, dp8h 62 6o[&(ov : T i . 9 1 ~CK r&v d ~ d ~ odv6Pijv, v
~od@v6i, ~ a pcrcopoXoy~~tv
i pbv, 3yovpivov 62 . . .: Lg.691 A
o8oa dpa8ia p c y i m ~6o~oGoa , 62 oo$ia: 744C r@dvloy, ovp-
pirpy 6i : Lys.iii 37 06 roivuv raGra c i ~ 6 r a&XXos , 62 rcpi a6rtv
ai.rrpa~rar: D.viii 67 r i r&v & v L v d$8oviqr Xapapoi, rfi 6' &v
I :,
rpoaij~crapaa~euij~ a r a ~ i X a o s:o rTh.i 56.2 : P1.Chrm.1 7 0 :~
A p . 2 1 ~ ~ :3 1P~h d . 8 1 ~ ~I 1~ :E T ~ ~ . I ~ o A , B , I ~ ~: DR, .I3~9I8E~ ~
5 4 8 ~ , 5 5 2 ~ , 5 9 8 ~ ,:6 1Lg.728~
6~ : Ep.355~: Lys.xiii 85 : xxvi
15: D.vi11 : ixgg : xxivS7. The missing piv has sometimes
i
See Rehdantz, I d x , Frohberger, PAiZoZ.xv 342, and other authorities
cited by Kiihner (I1 ii 273, n. I).
 84 167
been added by editors whose ideas on this subject are too un- fort : ' Nay ') : Ant.92 O&~ov^v,6 ~ a v64 pt) u e i v o , neaa6cropai.-
bending : Lys.i 38 : v 4 : x 31 (coll. xi I 2) : xii 79 : xviii 17. ' A p x t ) ~61 d7pa^v 06 npinei ~ d p i l x a v a(' Aye, but .. .'): 518 0 6
(ii) Occasionally d p i v , etc., has to be understood before d 64, ydp T L 6 o ~ ~dhh'd6eX$bso ~ , 6 ~ e T o . - ~ o p e i j v 8; ~ t j v 6 eyijv (61 L :
etc. Hom.X157 ~ j jpa napa6papi.rTv, $ev'yov, d 8 6 n ~ o B c ye A) : OC395 NOv yhp eeoi o' dp8000i, np6oBe 6' 6hhvaav.-
6 i ; ~ o v (a striking example, because of the discrepancy in num- r i p o v r a 6' dpeoGv $haOpov 8s vios nion : 592 'fi pGpc, Bvpbs
ber) : Pi.N.8.37 xpuubv e d x o v ~ a i ,nc6i'ov 6' Z~epor d n i p a v ~ o v : 8) 2~ K Q K O ~ S 06 # ~ ~ $ O P O Y: 1443 Avu~dXaiva' 7&p1 hyh, UOV
E.HeZ.1605 onov6ijs 6' 6no i n i n ~ o v ,00 6' dpBoOv~o: Or.1489 o ~ e p ~ e & . - T a 6 ~ a6' Cv T@ Gaipovr ~ a ~i , i i a e $Ovar x d ~ E ' p p :
v c ~ p o 6' , 6' ZpeXXov, 02 8 ~ K E L Y T ': IT1350 K O Y T O ~ S61
i i n i n ~ o v OE E.H&. 9I I U L ~ $ S .o l o l r i j ~6' 0 6 6 ; ~ipyOv CV K U K O ~ S: Ak.710 06
np$pav eTXov, oi\ 8 i n o ~ i ' s a ) &~ y ~ v ~ aCvt a v q n ~ o v :S.Tr.117 (ib.
I xpijv o' eis i p ' Ctapap~a'verv.-Bof 6' olv n p o e v j j o ~ o vpa^XXov
135 is more complicated : see Jebb) : Hom.fi528 : Pi.1.6.61 : .
i(vpa'p~avov(' Nay': for i ~ t v06"): 985: 1A9.56 n i ~ p o 3 s . . ~ E ' p v i ~ a ' s
Xenoph.Fr.1.g : E.HF636 (where see Wilamowitz) : Pl.Sjh. TI i v d p t e ~ a rKDiXxas d pdvrrs. ~ i ' s6; ~ ~ ' V T Li o S ~ dvtip,
' 8s dXi'yJ
22IE v c v a ~ i ~ opipovs,
O ~b 6; n&(oO r1pvovrcs : Phlb.36~+ev6crs, .
ciXveij, noXXh 61 +ev6ij XCyei . .; (for ~ a i ~ o 'Yet i : how call
ai 6' dhvBcis 0 6 eiuiv
...
~
L g . 6 2 9 ~n o ~ i p o v s
.rf&ovai'; Ti.22~nXiov, 7 6 7 6 61 i X a ~ ~ o v :
o6sos finepenfiveoas, T O ~ S61 i q e t a s ~ i j v
I him a prophet.. .?'): 41 I: A.Supp.784 (perhaps: text uncertain)
1034 (6' add. Pauw) : E.HF557 (8P: y' L : 6' gives a stronger
dv6pijv ; E p i n . 9 8 3 ~ip$pov p i v nov, ~b 61 a'$pov dtjoopev, a'pxov sense) : Ar.Ack.292 : Ra.1396 : v.1188.)
6C, ~b 6; dpx6pevov : X.HG i 2.14 dno6pa'v~csY V K T ~ S4 x 0 ~ ~ eis0 (Contrast the weaker 6 I in an answer in E.IAr457 : *AKW p'
Ac~CXeiav,oi 6' cis M i y a p a : Cyr.iv5.46 dpa^~e ... hnoi ~ U O L 3n2p yijp 'EXX~'GOS Gi;Xeoev.-A6X~ 8,dyevvijs A ~ p I o sT' o r j ~
4piL na'peiuiv, oi 62 r p o u d y o v ~ a : i Arist.EN I 132a6 ~ a ci i ( i t l o r (' Unwillingly, perhaps, but unworthily'). Cf. S.Ant. 518
iPXa+ev S 61 P i B X a n ~ a:i H A 573b32 : Pl.Cra.385~ : T i . 6 3 ~ , 8 :4 ~ (6; L : ye A).)
4
Spk.248~,267~ : R . 4 5 1 ~ , 4 5 5 ~ . 4 5Lg.648~
6~: : PIi.291 E: D.ix 64
Y
Expressing a break-off, like d ~ a ' p . A.Pers.478 u3 6' e i a h . ..
eio$Epeiv IKIXEUOY, oi 8) 0 6 6 2 ~Beiv Z$aoav: Arist.PA 654a28 : i
(Atossa turns to the messenger, after her soliloquy) : E.Cyc.286,
I ,
Po.1447brq : Aen.Tact 10 (adfin.). In Pl.Ti.63~'Lys.xixgg T ~ Y 597: Htc.868,1237 : EL292 : Hel.143: Ba.657.
Bi, 703s B i answer Tiva, ~ i o i .In some of the above the d 6 I , etc., In prose SI only very rarely bears the stronger force normally
is more or less of an afterthought, and it is hardly necessary to conveyed by ~ a i ~ or o edXXd, P1.Smp.212~d p a ~ a ~ a y c X d o e o e i
suppose an ellipse of 6 p t v : cf. s.El.1291: OT1229 : Ar.Nu.396. pov h s p e e 6 0 v ~ o s ; i y i ) at, K&Y dpeis YEA&, +us €8 oF8 671
Most of the Platonic examples are from his later works. L. & S. dXT8ij X I y w : A p . 3 8 ~' I assess my penalty at a mina fine.
..
cite lGz2.1388.45 o$payi6e . xpvuoOv i x o v o a ~ b v~ U K T ~ X ~ O3V , IIXa'.rov 61 666 .. . K U ~K p i ~ o v . .. K E X E ~ O V UpE
~ ' Tpla'K0~Tapv&v
6' h i p a dpyvpov^v (see further Meisterhans, p. 250). Cf. T E E.JT ~iptjuauBai . ..~ i p i j p a o5v
i T O U O ~ T O V (for dXX& ydp) : Lg.727~
1238 Cv ~ i e a ' puo$6v,
~ a" T' ~ 6 t o vE ~ U T O Xy~a'' v~ v ~ a i . ~ a oBi ~ r p $( ~ t j vabr0O +vxjIv)' 6e; 61, U;s $apev (for ~ a i ~:ocf. i
(2) But, just as dXXa' sometimes is, or appears to be, a weak 732E) : Hp.Ma.298~(' Yes, but ' : an objection to the previous
adversative, so 6 i is at times a strong one: particularly in speaker's words: 6' TF: Stj LV). The common pSXXov S I ,
Sophocles, who not infrequently uses 61 in answers, to introduce in a correction, is less brusque than p i v o6v : Pl.Cri.46~: Phd.
a protest or objection. 77E : Ar.Eq.429 oTpai 6; pa^XXov a'p$o.
S.OT379 Kphov~os, $I (TOO TUOTU ~ d [ e v p < p a ~ a ; - K p ~ o v6;
ooi nijp' ob6iv1 dXX' a h b s o3 uoi' ('Nay, Creon harms thee (3) So too after a preceding negative clause. Hom.1145 0661
not ')* : E1.400 IIeuoipeB', e i x p 4 , n a ~ p i~ r p o p o i p e v o ~ . - I I a ~ ~ ~ creXtjvq obpav68ev npoG$arve, K ~ T E ~ X E T81 O v ~ $ ~ c o o i vA.Sz@.
:
61 T O ~ T U Y , orda, ovyyvdpqv Z x e i : Tr.536 ~ 6 p v vya'p, olpai 6' 1026 pqS' ~ T NeiXovL npoXohs oipopev 6pvors, n o ~ a / ~ o 38s oi'
o ~ K ~ T dXX'
' , i(evyptvvv (correcting, for p i v oGv) : 729 T o i a O ~ a 6rh X i p a s BeXrpbv nGpa ~ i o v o r v: Pr.1075 p;I S i j ~ a(pip+Toee
8 bv X1[eiev 06x d TOO KUKOO K O ~ Y O Y ~ S&Ah', .. .
(rejecting com- T ~ x ~ Y )a, h a i 6' 3p&s a h a ' s : SsA1~t.8jn p o p ~ v d u n sye 70670
 84 167
been added by editors whose ideas on this subject are too un- fort : ' Nay ') : Ant.92 O&~ov^v,6 ~ a v64 pt) u e i v o , neaa6cropai.-
bending : Lys.i 38 : v 4 : x 31 (coll. xi I 2) : xii 79 : xviii 17. ' A p x t ) ~61 d7pa^v 06 npinei ~ d p i l x a v a(' Aye, but .. .'): 518 0 6
(ii) Occasionally d p i v , etc., has to be understood before d 64, ydp T L 6 o ~ ~dhh'd6eX$bso ~ , 6 ~ e T o . - ~ o p e i j v 8; ~ t j v 6 eyijv (61 L :
etc. Hom.X157 ~ j jpa napa6papi.rTv, $ev'yov, d 8 6 n ~ o B c ye A) : OC395 NOv yhp eeoi o' dp8000i, np6oBe 6' 6hhvaav.-
6 i ; ~ o v (a striking example, because of the discrepancy in num- r i p o v r a 6' dpeoGv $haOpov 8s vios nion : 592 'fi pGpc, Bvpbs
ber) : Pi.N.8.37 xpuubv e d x o v ~ a i ,nc6i'ov 6' Z~epor d n i p a v ~ o v : 8) 2~ K Q K O ~ S 06 # ~ ~ $ O P O Y: 1443 Avu~dXaiva' 7&p1 hyh, UOV
E.HeZ.1605 onov6ijs 6' 6no i n i n ~ o v ,00 6' dpBoOv~o: Or.1489 o ~ e p ~ e & . - T a 6 ~ a6' Cv T@ Gaipovr ~ a ~i , i i a e $Ovar x d ~ E ' p p :
v c ~ p o 6' , 6' ZpeXXov, 02 8 ~ K E L Y T ': IT1350 K O Y T O ~ S61
i i n i n ~ o v OE E.H&. 9I I U L ~ $ S .o l o l r i j ~6' 0 6 6 ; ~ipyOv CV K U K O ~ S: Ak.710 06
np$pav eTXov, oi\ 8 i n o ~ i ' s a ) &~ y ~ v ~ aCvt a v q n ~ o v :S.Tr.117 (ib.
I xpijv o' eis i p ' Ctapap~a'verv.-Bof 6' olv n p o e v j j o ~ o vpa^XXov
135 is more complicated : see Jebb) : Hom.fi528 : Pi.1.6.61 : .
i(vpa'p~avov(' Nay': for i ~ t v06"): 985: 1A9.56 n i ~ p o 3 s . . ~ E ' p v i ~ a ' s
Xenoph.Fr.1.g : E.HF636 (where see Wilamowitz) : Pl.Sjh. TI i v d p t e ~ a rKDiXxas d pdvrrs. ~ i ' s6; ~ ~ ' V T Li o S ~ dvtip,
' 8s dXi'yJ
22IE v c v a ~ i ~ opipovs,
O ~b 6; n&(oO r1pvovrcs : Phlb.36~+ev6crs, .
ciXveij, noXXh 61 +ev6ij XCyei . .; (for ~ a i ~ o 'Yet i : how call
ai 6' dhvBcis 0 6 eiuiv
...
~
L g . 6 2 9 ~n o ~ i p o v s
.rf&ovai'; Ti.22~nXiov, 7 6 7 6 61 i X a ~ ~ o v :
o6sos finepenfiveoas, T O ~ S61 i q e t a s ~ i j v
I him a prophet.. .?'): 41 I: A.Supp.784 (perhaps: text uncertain)
1034 (6' add. Pauw) : E.HF557 (8P: y' L : 6' gives a stronger
dv6pijv ; E p i n . 9 8 3 ~ip$pov p i v nov, ~b 61 a'$pov dtjoopev, a'pxov sense) : Ar.Ack.292 : Ra.1396 : v.1188.)
6C, ~b 6; dpx6pevov : X.HG i 2.14 dno6pa'v~csY V K T ~ S4 x 0 ~ ~ eis0 (Contrast the weaker 6 I in an answer in E.IAr457 : *AKW p'
Ac~CXeiav,oi 6' cis M i y a p a : Cyr.iv5.46 dpa^~e ... hnoi ~ U O L 3n2p yijp 'EXX~'GOS Gi;Xeoev.-A6X~ 8,dyevvijs A ~ p I o sT' o r j ~
4piL na'peiuiv, oi 62 r p o u d y o v ~ a : i Arist.EN I 132a6 ~ a ci i ( i t l o r (' Unwillingly, perhaps, but unworthily'). Cf. S.Ant. 518
iPXa+ev S 61 P i B X a n ~ a:i H A 573b32 : Pl.Cra.385~ : T i . 6 3 ~ , 8 :4 ~ (6; L : ye A).)
4
Spk.248~,267~ : R . 4 5 1 ~ , 4 5 5 ~ . 4 5Lg.648~
6~: : PIi.291 E: D.ix 64
Y
Expressing a break-off, like d ~ a ' p . A.Pers.478 u3 6' e i a h . ..
eio$Epeiv IKIXEUOY, oi 8) 0 6 6 2 ~Beiv Z$aoav: Arist.PA 654a28 : i
(Atossa turns to the messenger, after her soliloquy) : E.Cyc.286,
I ,
Po.1447brq : Aen.Tact 10 (adfin.). In Pl.Ti.63~'Lys.xixgg T ~ Y 597: Htc.868,1237 : EL292 : Hel.143: Ba.657.
Bi, 703s B i answer Tiva, ~ i o i .In some of the above the d 6 I , etc., In prose SI only very rarely bears the stronger force normally
is more or less of an afterthought, and it is hardly necessary to conveyed by ~ a i ~ or o edXXd, P1.Smp.212~d p a ~ a ~ a y c X d o e o e i
suppose an ellipse of 6 p t v : cf. s.El.1291: OT1229 : Ar.Nu.396. pov h s p e e 6 0 v ~ o s ; i y i ) at, K&Y dpeis YEA&, +us €8 oF8 671
Most of the Platonic examples are from his later works. L. & S. dXT8ij X I y w : A p . 3 8 ~' I assess my penalty at a mina fine.
..
cite lGz2.1388.45 o$payi6e . xpvuoOv i x o v o a ~ b v~ U K T ~ X ~ O3V , IIXa'.rov 61 666 .. . K U ~K p i ~ o v . .. K E X E ~ O V UpE
~ ' Tpla'K0~Tapv&v
6' h i p a dpyvpov^v (see further Meisterhans, p. 250). Cf. T E E.JT ~iptjuauBai . ..~ i p i j p a o5v
i T O U O ~ T O V (for dXX& ydp) : Lg.727~
1238 Cv ~ i e a ' puo$6v,
~ a" T' ~ 6 t o vE ~ U T O Xy~a'' v~ v ~ a i . ~ a oBi ~ r p $( ~ t j vabr0O +vxjIv)' 6e; 61, U;s $apev (for ~ a i ~:ocf. i
(2) But, just as dXXa' sometimes is, or appears to be, a weak 732E) : Hp.Ma.298~(' Yes, but ' : an objection to the previous
adversative, so 6 i is at times a strong one: particularly in speaker's words: 6' TF: Stj LV). The common pSXXov S I ,
Sophocles, who not infrequently uses 61 in answers, to introduce in a correction, is less brusque than p i v o6v : Pl.Cri.46~: Phd.
a protest or objection. 77E : Ar.Eq.429 oTpai 6; pa^XXov a'p$o.
S.OT379 Kphov~os, $I (TOO TUOTU ~ d [ e v p < p a ~ a ; - K p ~ o v6;
ooi nijp' ob6iv1 dXX' a h b s o3 uoi' ('Nay, Creon harms thee (3) So too after a preceding negative clause. Hom.1145 0661
not ')* : E1.400 IIeuoipeB', e i x p 4 , n a ~ p i~ r p o p o i p e v o ~ . - I I a ~ ~ ~ creXtjvq obpav68ev npoG$arve, K ~ T E ~ X E T81 O v ~ $ ~ c o o i vA.Sz@.
:
61 T O ~ T U Y , orda, ovyyvdpqv Z x e i : Tr.536 ~ 6 p v vya'p, olpai 6' 1026 pqS' ~ T NeiXovL npoXohs oipopev 6pvors, n o ~ a / ~ o 38s oi'
o ~ K ~ T dXX'
' , i(evyptvvv (correcting, for p i v oGv) : 729 T o i a O ~ a 6rh X i p a s BeXrpbv nGpa ~ i o v o r v: Pr.1075 p;I S i j ~ a(pip+Toee
8 bv X1[eiev 06x d TOO KUKOO K O ~ Y O Y ~ S&Ah', .. .
(rejecting com- T ~ x ~ Y )a, h a i 6' 3p&s a h a ' s : SsA1~t.8jn p o p ~ v d u n sye 70670
I 68 66
pq6cvi roGpYov, xpv$jj 62 K E O ~ E: Ph.334 T1evt]xcv, dv6pbs
ob&v6s, 6cot 8 6a6: OC637 OGHOT' ixBaXii . .. xc.6~98 ipaohiv
~aroixiii: E.0r.846 d$c.6ppqrai ... Adoon Gapcis ;-"Hxiora.
apbs 8 Apyciov oixcrai hcc.6~: Ar. Ra.625: Hdt.v11.2 06
rv'pavvos, 6qp6rqs 62 iaiv (64 Bekker : r e L) : vii 8a 2 0662 $hav-
p0r4~qv,a a p $ 0 p r 1 ~ q v61 : Th.i 5 otx ixovr6s ao aiuxCvqv r o t
ipyov, $1povrop 61 ri ~ a 66#qs i p6hXov: iv86 abrbs 62 otx i a i
K ~ K @ ,in' ihcvecpc.6oci 6; riiv 'Ehhtjvov aapch(ihv6a : Arist.Pol.
1326a I 2 p$ cis r b ahij60s cis 62 Gv'vapiv dnophiaciv : Hdt.i I 23 :
viii79.2 : Pl.Thf.182~ : Sfh.217~: L g . 6 3 7 ~ , 7 1 4 ~ , 7 1 8 ~ , 7 2 3 ~ .
Sometimes an illusory effect of balance is produced by a piv
in the negative clause. S.El.1636 inioro y' 02 p' dripias dycis.
-2ripiar p2v 08, apopqdias 62 c o t (in Anf.78 piv and 66 are
not correlated: see Jebb): E.Heracl.194 rjj 6ixn p2v 06, r b 6'
6y~iiv:Supj.747 $i'Aois p2v 06 rci6co6c, rois 62 apa'y-
paoiv : Ar Th.1035 yapqXi9 p2v 06 E6v aaiiivi 6copiy 62 y0Zu6b pc:
..
Hdt.i 107.2 Mlj6ov p2v . o6kvi &do; yvvaixa, d 62 nipon LGoi:
iv I I 1.2 : Th. i I 25.2 iviavrbs p2v 06 6icrpi@q,ihaooov 6i: I 3 1.1:
.
Pl.R.543~: T i . 8 6 ~: Lys.ix20. (For p2v. .0661, see pp. I 91,194).
Such cascs are to be distinguished from others, in which (with
or without a preceding p6v) the ideas expressed in the two
clauses are not mutually exclusive, and p2v ... SI is regular:
S.El.906 6vo$qCc3p2v od, xap4 62 aipnhqp' €666~ +pa 6a~pfiov:
E.Hec.386 rtjv6c p2v p1) xrcivcrc, tjpZs 8 dyovrcs rpbs auphv
;4xiXXCos xcvrcirc: Th.ii98.3 aopevop~vy62 a h @ dacyiyvcro
p2v 0662~r o t orparot ci pfi ri v6o9, ~rpoucyiyvcro61: Pl.Lg.
660~ od8apiis 466, dvayxaibv 6' i v i o r i ioriv (' not at all pleasant,
though sonletimes necessary') : R.359D : A f . 3 2 ~: Lg.923~.
(Two women can be killed as easily as one, and an army can
receive drafts while suffering casualties : but nine months can-
not equal twelve, nor a respectable monarch marry his
daughter to two suitors at once.) ' or emend it to ya'p) : Th.i 86.2 706s #vppa'xovs, $v uo$poviipcv,
Cf. T. S. Evans, Latin nnd Greek Verse, Aifernoir, p. 1 : ' On being told
that Bishop Ellicott had pointed out an incorrectness in his well-known de-
finition of an ellipse in the MaBqproyovia,-r6rXor piv 05, K;KAOU Bi $rXrLirq
rciu~r,which, the Bishop said, should have run 06 K ~ K X O C;AX&
, $'Ardrq XLKXOV
xdurr, he smiled and said : " If an ellipse had been as different from a circle
as a square is, the Bishop's remark might hold water, but inasmuch as it is
pdvov 05 x;rXor, all but a circle, I think my line is correct!" The defence is
valid, but superfluous.
sQ 169
C. Particular uses of connective 61. (It will be convenient
to drop the distinction between continuative and adversative
henceforward.)
(I) 6i for ya'p, o6v (or Sfi),q. 61 is not infrequently used where
the context admits, or even appears to demand, ya'p (or, occa-
sionally, o8v or 4). In such cases the writer is content with
merely adding one idea to another, without stressing the logical
connexion between the two, which he leaves to be supplied.
(i) For ycfp. This is quite common, not only in Homer,
where we might expect to find it, but also in later, and logically
more developed, style. The Scholia often observe : d 6i dvri
rot ya'p. (See Tucker on A.Ch. 32.)
H0m.H 48 $ d&vG poi ri ri6oi0, xaoiyvqros 61 roi cipi : KZ40
8 s i$ar', i6ciucv 62 acP>EavB@ Mcvcha'? : M412 dXX' i$opap-
rcirc' ahc6v~)v61 r o t ipyov dpcivov : 0540 Llcipaic KXvri6q, 06 81
poi r d ITEP dhha pa'kora acidn: Sco1.Anon.zo.z (Diehl) bab
aavri Xi69 oxopaios .. . $pa'(cv ptj oc @&An. r@6' d$avcT aZo
&rircrai 66Xos: A.Sttpf.190 dpciv6v iori ... r a ' ~ o vapoui(c~v
7618' d y o v i ~ v 6cU7v. xpciuuov 62 av'pyov fip6s : E.Ph.689
Gvvc r$& y? acfvra 6' c6acrij Bcois: Ar.Av.584 cT6' S y'
;4?r6XXov iarp6s y' dv i&o6o. pio60$opcT Si: 935 ixc r1)v
onoXa'6a. adurns 6i poi p'iy&v SOKC~S: Ra.857 ap96vos ihcyx'
iXCyxov* hoidopciu6ai 6' 06 apiaci dv6pas noiqrcfs: Hom.Nz37 :
0563 : n g o : Z188 : T27 : $498 : 6468 : €450 : p393 : a401 :
p347 : 725 : Hes.Op.697 : Thgn.359 : Melanipp.Fr.z.4 : A.Sz@.
651 : Th.120,249 : Eu.62,579 : S.Ph.741 : E.Alc.61 : MeLt.71 :
UiPP.94 : Heracl.70 : A n d r . 084 ~ : S2cpp.r 233 : HF I 394 : Ion
1061 : Tr.1046 : /T723,1401: Hel.138,417,5.4.4,1~99: Ph.86,745:
Ba.365: Ar.Pax I I 18.
There are few instances in prose. Hdt.ii IOO v69 62 &Aha
pqxav6oeai- xahioauav 62. .. aohho6o iori6v (editors omit 61,
06 ncpio$rCI6pcBa d6ixovp4vovs oh62 pchh+uopcv ripopc?v' oi 6'
~ 6 ~ 1 7p1hh0~ui
1 KCCKGS ?T~'UX€IY : Pl.Cra.428~ €6€py(~€i~ a i
BoxpcfrtI r6~6c-6ixaios 8' ci-xai Cpi : X.Mem.iii 6.14 a& 0 6 ~
Zva r h v r o t 6ciou (O~KOY) apiirov Cacipa'Bqs a6#ijoai ; 6cirai SC
(' it needs it1): An.vii 7.54 ZPS 06x . .. dai6vra yc &pcivov$vh&r-
8 i is sometimes corrupted to ~ r i ~the
: converse also occasionally
happens. See Pearson, Index to SojhocZes.
I 68 66
pq6cvi roGpYov, xpv$jj 62 K E O ~ E: Ph.334 T1evt]xcv, dv6pbs
ob&v6s, 6cot 8 6a6: OC637 OGHOT' ixBaXii . .. xc.6~98 ipaohiv
~aroixiii: E.0r.846 d$c.6ppqrai ... Adoon Gapcis ;-"Hxiora.
apbs 8 Apyciov oixcrai hcc.6~: Ar. Ra.625: Hdt.v11.2 06
rv'pavvos, 6qp6rqs 62 iaiv (64 Bekker : r e L) : vii 8a 2 0662 $hav-
p0r4~qv,a a p $ 0 p r 1 ~ q v61 : Th.i 5 otx ixovr6s ao aiuxCvqv r o t
ipyov, $1povrop 61 ri ~ a 66#qs i p6hXov: iv86 abrbs 62 otx i a i
K ~ K @ ,in' ihcvecpc.6oci 6; riiv 'Ehhtjvov aapch(ihv6a : Arist.Pol.
1326a I 2 p$ cis r b ahij60s cis 62 Gv'vapiv dnophiaciv : Hdt.i I 23 :
viii79.2 : Pl.Thf.182~ : Sfh.217~: L g . 6 3 7 ~ , 7 1 4 ~ , 7 1 8 ~ , 7 2 3 ~ .
Sometimes an illusory effect of balance is produced by a piv
in the negative clause. S.El.1636 inioro y' 02 p' dripias dycis.
-2ripiar p2v 08, apopqdias 62 c o t (in Anf.78 piv and 66 are
not correlated: see Jebb): E.Heracl.194 rjj 6ixn p2v 06, r b 6'
6y~iiv:Supj.747 $i'Aois p2v 06 rci6co6c, rois 62 apa'y-
paoiv : Ar Th.1035 yapqXi9 p2v 06 E6v aaiiivi 6copiy 62 y0Zu6b pc:
..
Hdt.i 107.2 Mlj6ov p2v . o6kvi &do; yvvaixa, d 62 nipon LGoi:
iv I I 1.2 : Th. i I 25.2 iviavrbs p2v 06 6icrpi@q,ihaooov 6i: I 3 1.1:
.
Pl.R.543~: T i . 8 6 ~: Lys.ix20. (For p2v. .0661, see pp. I 91,194).
Such cascs are to be distinguished from others, in which (with
or without a preceding p6v) the ideas expressed in the two
clauses are not mutually exclusive, and p2v ... SI is regular:
S.El.906 6vo$qCc3p2v od, xap4 62 aipnhqp' €666~ +pa 6a~pfiov:
E.Hec.386 rtjv6c p2v p1) xrcivcrc, tjpZs 8 dyovrcs rpbs auphv
;4xiXXCos xcvrcirc: Th.ii98.3 aopevop~vy62 a h @ dacyiyvcro
p2v 0662~r o t orparot ci pfi ri v6o9, ~rpoucyiyvcro61: Pl.Lg.
660~ od8apiis 466, dvayxaibv 6' i v i o r i ioriv (' not at all pleasant,
though sonletimes necessary') : R.359D : A f . 3 2 ~: Lg.923~.
(Two women can be killed as easily as one, and an army can
receive drafts while suffering casualties : but nine months can-
not equal twelve, nor a respectable monarch marry his
daughter to two suitors at once.) ' or emend it to ya'p) : Th.i 86.2 706s #vppa'xovs, $v uo$poviipcv,
Cf. T. S. Evans, Latin nnd Greek Verse, Aifernoir, p. 1 : ' On being told
that Bishop Ellicott had pointed out an incorrectness in his well-known de-
finition of an ellipse in the MaBqproyovia,-r6rXor piv 05, K;KAOU Bi $rXrLirq
rciu~r,which, the Bishop said, should have run 06 K ~ K X O C;AX&
, $'Ardrq XLKXOV
xdurr, he smiled and said : " If an ellipse had been as different from a circle
as a square is, the Bishop's remark might hold water, but inasmuch as it is
pdvov 05 x;rXor, all but a circle, I think my line is correct!" The defence is
valid, but superfluous.
sQ 169
C. Particular uses of connective 61. (It will be convenient
to drop the distinction between continuative and adversative
henceforward.)
(I) 6i for ya'p, o6v (or Sfi),q. 61 is not infrequently used where
the context admits, or even appears to demand, ya'p (or, occa-
sionally, o8v or 4). In such cases the writer is content with
merely adding one idea to another, without stressing the logical
connexion between the two, which he leaves to be supplied.
(i) For ycfp. This is quite common, not only in Homer,
where we might expect to find it, but also in later, and logically
more developed, style. The Scholia often observe : d 6i dvri
rot ya'p. (See Tucker on A.Ch. 32.)
H0m.H 48 $ d&vG poi ri ri6oi0, xaoiyvqros 61 roi cipi : KZ40
8 s i$ar', i6ciucv 62 acP>EavB@ Mcvcha'? : M412 dXX' i$opap-
rcirc' ahc6v~)v61 r o t ipyov dpcivov : 0540 Llcipaic KXvri6q, 06 81
poi r d ITEP dhha pa'kora acidn: Sco1.Anon.zo.z (Diehl) bab
aavri Xi69 oxopaios .. . $pa'(cv ptj oc @&An. r@6' d$avcT aZo
&rircrai 66Xos: A.Sttpf.190 dpciv6v iori ... r a ' ~ o vapoui(c~v
7618' d y o v i ~ v 6cU7v. xpciuuov 62 av'pyov fip6s : E.Ph.689
Gvvc r$& y? acfvra 6' c6acrij Bcois: Ar.Av.584 cT6' S y'
;4?r6XXov iarp6s y' dv i&o6o. pio60$opcT Si: 935 ixc r1)v
onoXa'6a. adurns 6i poi p'iy&v SOKC~S: Ra.857 ap96vos ihcyx'
iXCyxov* hoidopciu6ai 6' 06 apiaci dv6pas noiqrcfs: Hom.Nz37 :
0563 : n g o : Z188 : T27 : $498 : 6468 : €450 : p393 : a401 :
p347 : 725 : Hes.Op.697 : Thgn.359 : Melanipp.Fr.z.4 : A.Sz@.
651 : Th.120,249 : Eu.62,579 : S.Ph.741 : E.Alc.61 : MeLt.71 :
UiPP.94 : Heracl.70 : A n d r . 084 ~ : S2cpp.r 233 : HF I 394 : Ion
1061 : Tr.1046 : /T723,1401: Hel.138,417,5.4.4,1~99: Ph.86,745:
Ba.365: Ar.Pax I I 18.
There are few instances in prose. Hdt.ii IOO v69 62 &Aha
pqxav6oeai- xahioauav 62. .. aohho6o iori6v (editors omit 61,
06 ncpio$rCI6pcBa d6ixovp4vovs oh62 pchh+uopcv ripopc?v' oi 6'
~ 6 ~ 1 7p1hh0~ui
1 KCCKGS ?T~'UX€IY : Pl.Cra.428~ €6€py(~€i~ a i
BoxpcfrtI r6~6c-6ixaios 8' ci-xai Cpi : X.Mem.iii 6.14 a& 0 6 ~
Zva r h v r o t 6ciou (O~KOY) apiirov Cacipa'Bqs a6#ijoai ; 6cirai SC
(' it needs it1): An.vii 7.54 ZPS 06x . .. dai6vra yc &pcivov$vh&r-
8 i is sometimes corrupted to ~ r i ~the
: converse also occasionally
happens. See Pearson, Index to SojhocZes.
170 sQ
rcoeai nirpovs ; $KOVEP 81 rhs dnctha's : Mem.ii 1.1 ' E ~ ~ K c L .. . $A7 SEImoiva, ... Cp& ...
iyZ, 81. o@ noSaybs Cmbpqv n6oci :
roiaOra XE'yov nporpAciv ~ 0 3 savvbvras d o ~ c i vdy~pa'rctav ... E.Ph.473 xnho6s d p68os rijs dhq8cias i$v . dy& 82 narpbs ..
yvo3s SC riva r i j v ovvdvrov d ~ o X a u r o r E rXovra ..
I ~ ~ ~ . EirEI poi, 6 o p a ' ~ onpobu~c$a'pqv
~ ...
: Alc. 681,1010 : .y24fl.301,46i : El.
;$q . ..(ya'p Miicke: Si can hardly stand, either here or in 1018 (Dawes). E.Kh.424 is similar: so, perhaps, is S. Tr.252, where
Hdt.ii IOO above, for explanatory ya'p of the type discussed in ~civos81. apa8cis .. . seems to open the promised Xbyos, rather
ya'p, 11) : Lys.xii 68 $ a ' a ~ o vrptiypa qlipq~ivatpiya ~ a noXXoO
i than to ' resume after the parenthetic apology' (Jebb). Cf. Ar.Ec.
d(iov (liaioxcro 8; eip4vqv noi4ociv p4re Onpqpa 806s.. .) : PI. 555 ('Well, they say .'). ..
Chrm.153~ (in an explanatory parenthesis) : Aen.Tact.31.33 The following prose passages, in which SC introduces a dis-
(introducing an example: 64 and yoOv have been suggested): quisition predicted in advance, are broadly similar : Hdt.i 15
Lys.xxi 14 (ya'p Reiske). 2pSvos S? ... pvrjpqv noiijoopai. OETOS 81. ZIpiqvEIas 7 c ETAC .: ..
140.3 dvripi 61 r b v npbrcpov hbyov. 'Ioves 61. ...
(cf. vii 138.1) :
(ii) For ozv or 64. In general, there are few examples, and Th.iii 61.z : vi 89.2 : Pl.Smp.215~s o ~ p a8'' dyi ~ ~dnaivciv, & &v8pcs,
6
none are striking. Hom.A83 yiip diopai &Spa ~ohriocpcv .. . 06ros Cni~ci~ijoo (Alcibiades begins his encomium, after some
03 8; $pa'oai c i pc ua&ocis: 0204 oi SC rot ... Sijpydva'yo~ui preliminary observations) : Ant.v 20 acipdoopai dpavrdv dvairiov
noXAa' 7 c ~ a xapi'cvra.
i 03 SEI U$LUL PoLhco v i ~ q v(but Pov'Aco inidci(ai . .. i y i 81 rbv p1v rAoOv dnoiqua'pqv ...
(' Well ') :
may be an imperfect, not an imperative : see Leaf) : $259 v6v Isoc.viip2 ra'x' o8v b; r i p 8aVt(a'fJ€l€~, ri Povhbt~cvos. dyi) ..
p;v yhp ~ a r hSijpov Capri) roio 8coio dyvtj. ri's 8; KC &(a 62 ... : here SEI opens the answer to the question just pro-
rirai'voir' ; E.Ba.1120 dyi .. . ..
. clpi r a i s U E I ~ E V of~ripcS) ~5 pounded : so, again, D.xviii 297 c?ra' p' ipor$s dvri noias dpcrqs
pijrCP pc : Rh.165 novoOvra 8' d(iov p i a 8 b $ipeo8ac .. .-Nai, d t i t ripcia8ai ; d y i SEI ooi hiyo Onri ...(SEI SL : 86 nu&.).
~ a8i'~aia
i r a h a K O ~ Kdhhos hEIyo. ?&(at 8; pia8dv : Hel.7.1o'H 8'
ozo' dXq8&s doriv ijSc a$ Sa'pap ;-AGrq. hbyois 8' dpoioi niorcv- (iii) For $. E.H$p.145 'H ov' y' Zv8cos, ;f, ~ov'pa,€17' d~
oov ra'Sc (8' secl. Herwerden): Hdt.iv154.1 Ta6ra 81 Bqpaioi I7avbs ci8' 'E~a'ras,$1 ...
;-Z3 8' dp$i rhv nohv'8qpov Ai~rvvvav
hEIyovai ('Well, that is what the Theraeans say' : looking back to ..
d p r A a ~ i a i s. rpLxg; Ba.560 I7681 Nv'oas .. .
8vpao$opcis ...
150): PI.Lg.903~(' Well, I think that is a pretty completeanswer'). $1 ~opv$aisKopv~idis;ra'xa 8' dv rais n~h~SEIvSpcuuiv 'OXv'pnov
But two idioms emerge here with some distinctness:- 8aha'pais : A.Szfl.781 (see Tucker). We may notice here
(a) A new suggestion, proffered on the rejection of a previous the common ~i 81 Podhci, suggesting an alternative, 'or, if you
suggestion, is sometimes introduced by SEI. We might expect an like ', where the English 'or' is perhaps more logical. Elliptical,
inferential particle, ' then ' or ' Well, then.' But the writer ..
Pl.R.432~c i p1.v Pov'hci ., c i 81 PoLhci ..
., ci 8i, . ..
prefers to stress merely the difference between the suggestions
(8). In such cases 8 o4v (emphasizing the essential importalice (2) Apparently superfluous SEI. (i) In dialogue, when one
of the new suggestion), or 8' &Aha' (further emphasizing the question has been answered, and a second question asked (intro-
difference) are normal. E.El.53~ (after the rejection of the duced by SI or some other connecting particle), the second
hair-test) sir 8 cis ixvor PCo' dPP6htls o~EI+aipa'oiv : A / C . I I I ~:
Heracl.257 : HF722 (8' add. Nauck). (In E.Ph.1749 S' perhaps
answer is sometimes introduced by 6;. The use of a connettive
in such a case, though not necessary,is natural enough, in Greek x-
goes with LAX& in I751 : see dhhd, 11.1.iii.) as in English.
(b) AEI sometimes marks the transition from the introduction to Hom.I'zzg 72, rpirov a h jAiavra iSiv Cpicivy 6 ycpaibs. " Tis
a speech to the opening of the speech proper : especially d y i SC. r' dpJ 68' dhhos axarbs dv$p ..
.;" r b v 8' 'Ehhvq dpci- ...
' Well.' Hom.8400 Toiy&pdy& r o i ra6ra pa'h' d r p c ~ l o&yopcv'ao.s ..
PETO :" OEros 8 Afar dori nchipiop . . ."
('And who is this
.. .
Gpos 8' tjihios pCoov o6pavbv (tp$iPcPrj~~ : S.Ant.1196 'Eyh, other ? '-' And that is Ajax '.) : A.Pers.480 o3 6' cini, va&v a?
170 sQ
rcoeai nirpovs ; $KOVEP 81 rhs dnctha's : Mem.ii 1.1 ' E ~ ~ K c L .. . $A7 SEImoiva, ... Cp& ...
iyZ, 81. o@ noSaybs Cmbpqv n6oci :
roiaOra XE'yov nporpAciv ~ 0 3 savvbvras d o ~ c i vdy~pa'rctav ... E.Ph.473 xnho6s d p68os rijs dhq8cias i$v . dy& 82 narpbs ..
yvo3s SC riva r i j v ovvdvrov d ~ o X a u r o r E rXovra ..
I ~ ~ ~ . EirEI poi, 6 o p a ' ~ onpobu~c$a'pqv
~ ...
: Alc. 681,1010 : .y24fl.301,46i : El.
;$q . ..(ya'p Miicke: Si can hardly stand, either here or in 1018 (Dawes). E.Kh.424 is similar: so, perhaps, is S. Tr.252, where
Hdt.ii IOO above, for explanatory ya'p of the type discussed in ~civos81. apa8cis .. . seems to open the promised Xbyos, rather
ya'p, 11) : Lys.xii 68 $ a ' a ~ o vrptiypa qlipq~ivatpiya ~ a noXXoO
i than to ' resume after the parenthetic apology' (Jebb). Cf. Ar.Ec.
d(iov (liaioxcro 8; eip4vqv noi4ociv p4re Onpqpa 806s.. .) : PI. 555 ('Well, they say .'). ..
Chrm.153~ (in an explanatory parenthesis) : Aen.Tact.31.33 The following prose passages, in which SC introduces a dis-
(introducing an example: 64 and yoOv have been suggested): quisition predicted in advance, are broadly similar : Hdt.i 15
Lys.xxi 14 (ya'p Reiske). 2pSvos S? ... pvrjpqv noiijoopai. OETOS 81. ZIpiqvEIas 7 c ETAC .: ..
140.3 dvripi 61 r b v npbrcpov hbyov. 'Ioves 61. ...
(cf. vii 138.1) :
(ii) For ozv or 64. In general, there are few examples, and Th.iii 61.z : vi 89.2 : Pl.Smp.215~s o ~ p a8'' dyi ~ ~dnaivciv, & &v8pcs,
6
none are striking. Hom.A83 yiip diopai &Spa ~ohriocpcv .. . 06ros Cni~ci~ijoo (Alcibiades begins his encomium, after some
03 8; $pa'oai c i pc ua&ocis: 0204 oi SC rot ... Sijpydva'yo~ui preliminary observations) : Ant.v 20 acipdoopai dpavrdv dvairiov
noXAa' 7 c ~ a xapi'cvra.
i 03 SEI U$LUL PoLhco v i ~ q v(but Pov'Aco inidci(ai . .. i y i 81 rbv p1v rAoOv dnoiqua'pqv ...
(' Well ') :
may be an imperfect, not an imperative : see Leaf) : $259 v6v Isoc.viip2 ra'x' o8v b; r i p 8aVt(a'fJ€l€~, ri Povhbt~cvos. dyi) ..
p;v yhp ~ a r hSijpov Capri) roio 8coio dyvtj. ri's 8; KC &(a 62 ... : here SEI opens the answer to the question just pro-
rirai'voir' ; E.Ba.1120 dyi .. . ..
. clpi r a i s U E I ~ E V of~ripcS) ~5 pounded : so, again, D.xviii 297 c?ra' p' ipor$s dvri noias dpcrqs
pijrCP pc : Rh.165 novoOvra 8' d(iov p i a 8 b $ipeo8ac .. .-Nai, d t i t ripcia8ai ; d y i SEI ooi hiyo Onri ...(SEI SL : 86 nu&.).
~ a8i'~aia
i r a h a K O ~ Kdhhos hEIyo. ?&(at 8; pia8dv : Hel.7.1o'H 8'
ozo' dXq8&s doriv ijSc a$ Sa'pap ;-AGrq. hbyois 8' dpoioi niorcv- (iii) For $. E.H$p.145 'H ov' y' Zv8cos, ;f, ~ov'pa,€17' d~
oov ra'Sc (8' secl. Herwerden): Hdt.iv154.1 Ta6ra 81 Bqpaioi I7avbs ci8' 'E~a'ras,$1 ...
;-Z3 8' dp$i rhv nohv'8qpov Ai~rvvvav
hEIyovai ('Well, that is what the Theraeans say' : looking back to ..
d p r A a ~ i a i s. rpLxg; Ba.560 I7681 Nv'oas .. .
8vpao$opcis ...
150): PI.Lg.903~(' Well, I think that is a pretty completeanswer'). $1 ~opv$aisKopv~idis;ra'xa 8' dv rais n~h~SEIvSpcuuiv 'OXv'pnov
But two idioms emerge here with some distinctness:- 8aha'pais : A.Szfl.781 (see Tucker). We may notice here
(a) A new suggestion, proffered on the rejection of a previous the common ~i 81 Podhci, suggesting an alternative, 'or, if you
suggestion, is sometimes introduced by SEI. We might expect an like ', where the English 'or' is perhaps more logical. Elliptical,
inferential particle, ' then ' or ' Well, then.' But the writer ..
Pl.R.432~c i p1.v Pov'hci ., c i 81 PoLhci ..
., ci 8i, . ..
prefers to stress merely the difference between the suggestions
(8). In such cases 8 o4v (emphasizing the essential importalice (2) Apparently superfluous SEI. (i) In dialogue, when one
of the new suggestion), or 8' &Aha' (further emphasizing the question has been answered, and a second question asked (intro-
difference) are normal. E.El.53~ (after the rejection of the duced by SI or some other connecting particle), the second
hair-test) sir 8 cis ixvor PCo' dPP6htls o~EI+aipa'oiv : A / C . I I I ~:
Heracl.257 : HF722 (8' add. Nauck). (In E.Ph.1749 S' perhaps
answer is sometimes introduced by 6;. The use of a connettive
in such a case, though not necessary,is natural enough, in Greek x-
goes with LAX& in I751 : see dhhd, 11.1.iii.) as in English.
(b) AEI sometimes marks the transition from the introduction to Hom.I'zzg 72, rpirov a h jAiavra iSiv Cpicivy 6 ycpaibs. " Tis
a speech to the opening of the speech proper : especially d y i SC. r' dpJ 68' dhhos axarbs dv$p ..
.;" r b v 8' 'Ehhvq dpci- ...
' Well.' Hom.8400 Toiy&pdy& r o i ra6ra pa'h' d r p c ~ l o&yopcv'ao.s ..
PETO :" OEros 8 Afar dori nchipiop . . ."
('And who is this
.. .
Gpos 8' tjihios pCoov o6pavbv (tp$iPcPrj~~ : S.Ant.1196 'Eyh, other ? '-' And that is Ajax '.) : A.Pers.480 o3 6' cini, va&v a?
 .
sc$cGyaurv p6pov, r o c rdu6' ZXcrrcs; . .-Nu& 82. rayoi r&v
XcXcrppiv~v . .. aipovrar $vytjv (66 marks the continuation of
the Messenger's speech, as the Scholiast and Paley observe: the
conjecture yc is unnecessary) : Ar.Nu.192 ri ror' i s rijv yijv
BXirovurv otirori;-Zqroijorv .
o6ror rit ~ a r hyijs.-. . ri yhp
.
0r6c 6pGutv . .; - 0 t r o ~ 8 Cpeao6r@utv ('And these are probing
Erebus ') : PI.Cra.398~d 62: 64 " #pus " r i bv ciq ;-ToOro 62. 06
rbvv ~ a X c r b vCvvoijuar : 409A T i 81 4 " ocX~vq";-ToOro 61 r b
bvopa $~aivcrarr b v X ~ a t a ~ 6 rri(crv.
~av
(ii) 6i is occasionally found in passionate or lively exclama-
tions, where no connexion appears to be required. In some
cases ye would be appropriafe, and should perhaps be read : in
others a connective or adversative force is perhaps after all to be
felt. There is little ground for assuming a specifically exclama-
tory use of 6i.
Hom.090 "Hpq, r i r r c B i B q ~ a s; drv(opivn 62 % o r ~ a:sA.Ag.
1078 DroXXov 3roXXov.-'H 8 a h c 6vu$qpoOoa r b v 8cbv ~ a X c i :
~ 2 5 6narai, ohv r b rcp' i r i p x ~ r a r6i pot: Pr.67 x 6 8 a8
i s 743 8 3 6' a t ~ i ~ p a y ~hvapv~Bi(cr
~ a r o ~ v e(cf. as ('indignantis
est interrupta per lamenta narratione', Wilamowitz). Neither
passage should be read as a question, I think) : s.Tr.1027 P Z, i&
Gaipov. 8pS;w~cr8 & ' 7, Bp+~~cr ..
GcrXaia . vioos : 1091 (& ~ c i v o r
(sic) L ) : El.593 $I ~ a raOr'
i . ..;
ipcis aioxpijs 8, CQ'v rcp ~ a i
r
Xiyns (6' om. : y' Hartung : but 6C may be ' nay ', protesting) :
Ar.Eq.175 E66arpovtjoo 8 ci Graorpa$tjoopar (here and in the
similar line, Av.177, only R reads 8, the rest, perhaps rightly,
y'): Pax33 olov 62: ~GJrasd ~ a r b p a r o sCuOkr (a connective is
more natural in 524 olov 6' Zxc~sr b rp6owrov, L Bcopia).
(iii). Inceptive. Herodotus and Xenophon occasionally place
6i at the opening of a speech, although in the nature of the case
no connexion seems to be required. Sometimes 6i marks a
contrast with the preceding speech : Hdt.v 109.3 (6iom. PSYU) :
viii 142.1 : X.An.vs.13 : vi6.12. But in other places there is no
obvious sense of contrast: X.Gr.ivs.23 Cnci 6; raOra rortjuas
d 'l'p~bvros rpouijA8c, Xiycr d KOpos* 'Ey&6', Z$q, & 'l'p~bvrc,
ij6opar .. .
.: vii1.21 inci 6; . . CyCvero ~ a r hrbv cfpxovra
. ..
. . rpbs TOOTOY ZXctev* 'EyD 62: Zpxopar. . The object is,
no doubt to give a conversational turn to the opening (' Well '),
and to avoid formality. Cf. the corresponding use of dXXb (11.8).
~ ...;-Tbxa 8 dv,
In an answer to a question : P1.Clrrm. 1 7 2 dpa
:$q oiiros Zxor ('And perhaps that may be so'). A t the opening
of an oracle: Hdt.i 174.~5. Mr. E. Harrison, Studies in Tlreognis,
p. 211, observes that 'of the twenty-eight oracles given by Hero-
dotus, eight begin with &, four with dXXa', one with ~ a i ' :quoting
the explanation of von Leutsch, that the seer directs his words
against a popular, prevailing idea.
For the free use of 6i, and other connectives, at the opening
of sections of Theognis, see again E. Harrison, loc. cii.: Reit-
zenstein suggests that the elegy was intended for use at the
symposium, where you 'took up' the song (6Cxco8ar rh o~6Xra):
hence the connectives, 6C, ybp, etc. Cf. Scol.Anon.g.1 d 62. ~ a ~ ~ i v o s
2;6 C$a.
There are a few examples in Tragedy: A.Ag.717 ZBpeJrev 82
hhovros Tviv (passing from the destruction of Troy to the fable of the
lion's cub) : E.Ba. 2 7 2 otros 8 d Saipov d vCos ... 0 6 bv
~ Gvvaipqv
piyc8os C[crrciv &OS ~ a 8 'EhXb6'
' Zorar (' Now let me tell you
.
about this god . .').*
(3) In questions.
(i) 6C often follows (less frequently precedes) an interrogative
a t the opening of a question in dialogue. Though in some cases
an adversative force would be appropriate enough, it seems clear,
on the analogy of ~ a ris .. .
i . ; (and ris r e . . ; in Homer) that
6C is purely connective here. The speaker proceeds from the
known to the unknown, and 6i denotes that the information he
already possesses is inadequate.
The connective sense is found more or less unadulterated in
the following: E.Or.435 Orestes has explained that Oeax is
one of his persecutors. Menelaus : Tis 6' cfhhos; Ion308 x 6 8
cf ris ; (contrast Heracl.638 Ti9 6' cT UG ;) Hel.459 Menelaus
(ignoring the Beldame's unsympathetic comment) : Tis 6' #6c
x i p a ; Heracl.114. . . rvpa'vvy rijo6e yes . . .-Ti9 6' iuri ~ 4 ~ ~
riju6c ~ a r6Xcos
i bvat; Pl.Lg.664~ Ahyeis ah, & (CUE, rivas
..
roGrovs rods xopo6s . ; 6 7 6 ~ , 6 8 :6 ~Clit.409~: Plt.261~. But
usually there is a note of surprise, impatience, or indignation in
the question, as in ~ aris i . . . ; and our ' And who . . . ? ', ' And
.
what . .? '. Hom.KS2 Agamemnon comes in the night to
Nestor, who awakes and says: TL'S6' ohos ~ a r dveas hvh
 .
sc$cGyaurv p6pov, r o c rdu6' ZXcrrcs; . .-Nu& 82. rayoi r&v
XcXcrppiv~v . .. aipovrar $vytjv (66 marks the continuation of
the Messenger's speech, as the Scholiast and Paley observe: the
conjecture yc is unnecessary) : Ar.Nu.192 ri ror' i s rijv yijv
BXirovurv otirori;-Zqroijorv .
o6ror rit ~ a r hyijs.-. . ri yhp
.
0r6c 6pGutv . .; - 0 t r o ~ 8 Cpeao6r@utv ('And these are probing
Erebus ') : PI.Cra.398~d 62: 64 " #pus " r i bv ciq ;-ToOro 62. 06
rbvv ~ a X c r b vCvvoijuar : 409A T i 81 4 " ocX~vq";-ToOro 61 r b
bvopa $~aivcrarr b v X ~ a t a ~ 6 rri(crv.
~av
(ii) 6i is occasionally found in passionate or lively exclama-
tions, where no connexion appears to be required. In some
cases ye would be appropriafe, and should perhaps be read : in
others a connective or adversative force is perhaps after all to be
felt. There is little ground for assuming a specifically exclama-
tory use of 6i.
Hom.090 "Hpq, r i r r c B i B q ~ a s; drv(opivn 62 % o r ~ a:sA.Ag.
1078 DroXXov 3roXXov.-'H 8 a h c 6vu$qpoOoa r b v 8cbv ~ a X c i :
~ 2 5 6narai, ohv r b rcp' i r i p x ~ r a r6i pot: Pr.67 x 6 8 a8
i s 743 8 3 6' a t ~ i ~ p a y ~hvapv~Bi(cr
~ a r o ~ v e(cf. as ('indignantis
est interrupta per lamenta narratione', Wilamowitz). Neither
passage should be read as a question, I think) : s.Tr.1027 P Z, i&
Gaipov. 8pS;w~cr8 & ' 7, Bp+~~cr ..
GcrXaia . vioos : 1091 (& ~ c i v o r
(sic) L ) : El.593 $I ~ a raOr'
i . ..;
ipcis aioxpijs 8, CQ'v rcp ~ a i
r
Xiyns (6' om. : y' Hartung : but 6C may be ' nay ', protesting) :
Ar.Eq.175 E66arpovtjoo 8 ci Graorpa$tjoopar (here and in the
similar line, Av.177, only R reads 8, the rest, perhaps rightly,
y'): Pax33 olov 62: ~GJrasd ~ a r b p a r o sCuOkr (a connective is
more natural in 524 olov 6' Zxc~sr b rp6owrov, L Bcopia).
(iii). Inceptive. Herodotus and Xenophon occasionally place
6i at the opening of a speech, although in the nature of the case
no connexion seems to be required. Sometimes 6i marks a
contrast with the preceding speech : Hdt.v 109.3 (6iom. PSYU) :
viii 142.1 : X.An.vs.13 : vi6.12. But in other places there is no
obvious sense of contrast: X.Gr.ivs.23 Cnci 6; raOra rortjuas
d 'l'p~bvros rpouijA8c, Xiycr d KOpos* 'Ey&6', Z$q, & 'l'p~bvrc,
ij6opar .. .
.: vii1.21 inci 6; . . CyCvero ~ a r hrbv cfpxovra
. ..
. . rpbs TOOTOY ZXctev* 'EyD 62: Zpxopar. . The object is,
no doubt to give a conversational turn to the opening (' Well '),
and to avoid formality. Cf. the corresponding use of dXXb (11.8).
~ ...;-Tbxa 8 dv,
In an answer to a question : P1.Clrrm. 1 7 2 dpa
:$q oiiros Zxor ('And perhaps that may be so'). A t the opening
of an oracle: Hdt.i 174.~5. Mr. E. Harrison, Studies in Tlreognis,
p. 211, observes that 'of the twenty-eight oracles given by Hero-
dotus, eight begin with &, four with dXXa', one with ~ a i ' :quoting
the explanation of von Leutsch, that the seer directs his words
against a popular, prevailing idea.
For the free use of 6i, and other connectives, at the opening
of sections of Theognis, see again E. Harrison, loc. cii.: Reit-
zenstein suggests that the elegy was intended for use at the
symposium, where you 'took up' the song (6Cxco8ar rh o~6Xra):
hence the connectives, 6C, ybp, etc. Cf. Scol.Anon.g.1 d 62. ~ a ~ ~ i v o s
2;6 C$a.
There are a few examples in Tragedy: A.Ag.717 ZBpeJrev 82
hhovros Tviv (passing from the destruction of Troy to the fable of the
lion's cub) : E.Ba. 2 7 2 otros 8 d Saipov d vCos ... 0 6 bv
~ Gvvaipqv
piyc8os C[crrciv &OS ~ a 8 'EhXb6'
' Zorar (' Now let me tell you
.
about this god . .').*
(3) In questions.
(i) 6C often follows (less frequently precedes) an interrogative
a t the opening of a question in dialogue. Though in some cases
an adversative force would be appropriate enough, it seems clear,
on the analogy of ~ a ris .. .
i . ; (and ris r e . . ; in Homer) that
6C is purely connective here. The speaker proceeds from the
known to the unknown, and 6i denotes that the information he
already possesses is inadequate.
The connective sense is found more or less unadulterated in
the following: E.Or.435 Orestes has explained that Oeax is
one of his persecutors. Menelaus : Tis 6' cfhhos; Ion308 x 6 8
cf ris ; (contrast Heracl.638 Ti9 6' cT UG ;) Hel.459 Menelaus
(ignoring the Beldame's unsympathetic comment) : Tis 6' #6c
x i p a ; Heracl.114. . . rvpa'vvy rijo6e yes . . .-Ti9 6' iuri ~ 4 ~ ~
riju6c ~ a r6Xcos
i bvat; Pl.Lg.664~ Ahyeis ah, & (CUE, rivas
..
roGrovs rods xopo6s . ; 6 7 6 ~ , 6 8 :6 ~Clit.409~: Plt.261~. But
usually there is a note of surprise, impatience, or indignation in
the question, as in ~ aris i . . . ; and our ' And who . . . ? ', ' And
.
what . .? '. Hom.KS2 Agamemnon comes in the night to
Nestor, who awakes and says: TL'S6' ohos ~ a r dveas hvh
174 84
urparbv ipxcai ofos .. .; 9481 I7Gs 62. a3 vCv plpovasJ KGOV
d6c1sJ . , .; (276 ' Someone will say, " Tis 8 Qc N a u u i ~ d p
.
grcrar . . ;"': S.Tr.403 2 3 6' CS r i 64 pc roOrJ Cportjuas iXcrs;
E . H F I I I ~e f y i p ~ a Ki~ K & S rpduuov Cp6s.-~pa'uuo 6' iyh r i
.
Xurpbv . .; HeZ.1635 Tors yc ~u~ror~pors.-Kv'~ros 82 r&v CpOv
rip; Ar.Eq.1339 O ~ KofuBJ . . . of i6pas . . .-Ti 8 i6pov. . .;
Av.357 pCvovrc 6ei pa'xcudar Xap@a'vcrv rc r&v xurp&v.-Ti 62
xv'rpa vB y' d$cXtjuci ; Nu.1286 ToOro 6' ioBJ d r 6 ~ o rs i Bvplov ;
S.OT739,977 : Tr.314: P ~ , ~ ~ I , I:oOC46: o I Ar.Ra.630 : Hdt.
v.33.4 201 62 ~ a rov'roiui
i roiui rptjypaui r i iurr ; Pl.Mt?tc.g2~
176rcpov 61, & Xvurc, t j 6 i ~ ~ ris l riiv uo$rur&v . . . ; 1s.viii 24
~ E uc
2 3 62. ris c f ; uoi 62 r i rpoktj~cr Ba'rrerv; D.ix 16 ~ a pvkip l Zros BvpaXy2s ierrcs. 7;s 6: poi dXXouc d$K€ Xlxos; Ar.Eq.88
c i q , " T i 62 raOrJCuriv . . . ;" xlv 26 eLB3s dv c k c , '' T i 8 t)pcis
iupcv . . .,"
In E.Rh.84 the dialogue is imaginary : pt) yoip rr X1tns d s
rrs Xpyciov poXlv 6rBXcuJt)pa^saris 6' hcp@aX&vX6xovs TpBov
C$' t)pa^s$XBcv, &urc ~ a haeciv; i
(ii) Not infrequently, the 66 question does not stand at the
exact opening o f the speech, but is preceded b y an apostrophe,
an exclamation, an instigatory imperative such as cir1 or $JPc,
or in general b y any short phrase.' (For similar postponement
in non-interrogative sentences, see 111.~.2.)
Hom.0244 " E ~ r o p ui2, lipra'poro, riij 8) u3 . . .; S.OC332
TCKVOV, r i 6' qXdcs ; Hom.P17o : 7500 : S.oC1459 : Hdt.ig2
'n [civc Xdqvarc, 4 8 t)pcrCp? c6baipoviq o6ro 7 0 1 drlPpirrai
i s rb p76iv . . . ; Pl.Lg.890~ 'Ll rpoBup6rarc KXcrvia, r i 6' ;
(the postponement o f elliptical r i 6C; is remarkable) : X.Menz.ii
1.26 'Ll yv'vai, i$q, 6vopa 61 uor TL' Corrv ; 1.30 'Ll ~Xijpov,r i 82
u3 dyaBb; i x a s ; Pl.Lg.963~.
.
E.Med.116 ' I 4 poi pot, I& rXTjpov. r i 6< uoi . . ; Ar.Av.997
I7pbs s f v BcOv ud 6' c f ri's d ~ 6 ~ i;i vPl.R.602~.
Ar.Av.89 EirC poi, u3 62 rijv ~opcjvqv o h d $ t ~ a sKara-
r c u d v ; 812 $ 1 ~ 'ib,ri' 6' 4piv ro6vopJ iurar rfi r 6 X c i ; E.HeZ.
832 : Ar. V.524 : Av.999 : Pl.1107 : Pl.Thg.126~ A1yc 64 pol-
.
ircl 62 64 . .; S j h . 2 2 9 ~ @ipc 64. 816a~KaX1Kij~62 . . .;
Eutkphr.13~: X.Mem.ii 9.2.
I include here some examples of questions containing no interrogative
pronoun : see (vi) below.
S.OT437 yovcOur 8,or u' i$uuav, ip$poves.-~oiorur ; pc&ov.
71s 6C p' C K $ ~ C L @ P ~ r &; vph.1225 Acrv6v Y E $ O ) V C ~ S ' t) 6' &papria
ris $ v ; E.or.1072 T i y i p rpoutj~cr~ a r d a v c bu' CpoO p1ra;-
"Hpou; r i 82. (ijv u f s iraipias drcp; I327 EU*$?pos ruth' r i 8;
vcBrepov Xlycrs ; Hcl.1043 266varov e&ras. $gpc, r l 8' ci . . . ;
Ar.Ack.785 2 6 pa'v ; r+ 8 06x2 B6urp6s iorr ; E.EZ.657 : IT
I 300 : P1.Pzt.304~ T i 61; rb 6:\a2 . . . ; R.568 E.
Even when the 61 question is very considerably postponed,
the particle still often seems t o look back t o the preceding
'
speech, rather than t o mark a connexion with the present
speaker's opening words. Horn.+] 84 'Ll ylivai, 4 pdXa roOro
'I606 y' d ~ ~ a r o vr.c p l r6rou yoOv Curl uor ; r & s 6' dv pcdv'ov
xp7ur6v ri @ouXe6uarr' Lvtjp; A.Pers.334 (and even 693, last
line o f speech, i f 6' is sound) : E.Andr.1083 : pI.Aj.24~. But
sometimes the connexion is with the speaker's own words : PI.
Cra.392~06 . . . pavddvo' $ 'Epp6ycvcs, u3 62 pav8a'veis ; Ar.
Ach.4.
(iii) T h e indignant tone which 61 often has in a question is
present in an exclamation ih the following: D.xxi 209 o 6 ~dv
c6B1os cirorcv '' rbv 62 @du~avov, rbv 6' dXcBpov, roOrov 6' ;@pi-
(crv, Lvarvcii, 8C." (' And t o think that . . . ! ' (question-mark in
O.C.T.)).
I (iv) r i 6' iurr ; is a frequent expression in drama, conveying
surprise. S.Aj.897 : El.921,1237 : OT319: E.Heracl.795 : HeZ.
600,1514:Ar.Ach.178 : V.836,1297 : et saej.
T h e elliptical r i 61; is also very common, in prose as well as
in verse. There are several distinct types :
( a ) ( T h e commonest.) Expressing surprise or incredulity,
ind usually introducing a further question (' W h a t ? ! '). E.HeZ.
I 240 ea'+ar BCXo.-Ti 6' ; iur' cir6vrov rv'p@os; El.1008 T i 8' ;
alxpdXor6v rol p' d r ~ ~ r u a66pov s : s.El.104 I : O T 941 : Ant.
1281: 0 C 1 1 7 5 : E.HeracZ.685: Hipp.784: Hec.886: EZ.406,963:
Bn.654 : Ar.Nu.481 : Ec.135,525,762 : Pl.1150 : P1.Phdr.234~:
p h d . 6 1 ~: Crn.427~
~~ : E z ~ t h d . 2 7 2:~R . ~ I ~ A :: ~
T h~z .o
1 3B0 ~:
Alc.11 I ~ E . (E.Hipp.141g, rather differently : ' And why (do
you blame the curse) ? ')
(b) W i t h the connective force o f 61 more prominent: ' A n d
174 84
urparbv ipxcai ofos .. .; 9481 I7Gs 62. a3 vCv plpovasJ KGOV
d6c1sJ . , .; (276 ' Someone will say, " Tis 8 Qc N a u u i ~ d p
.
grcrar . . ;"': S.Tr.403 2 3 6' CS r i 64 pc roOrJ Cportjuas iXcrs;
E . H F I I I ~e f y i p ~ a Ki~ K & S rpduuov Cp6s.-~pa'uuo 6' iyh r i
.
Xurpbv . .; HeZ.1635 Tors yc ~u~ror~pors.-Kv'~ros 82 r&v CpOv
rip; Ar.Eq.1339 O ~ KofuBJ . . . of i6pas . . .-Ti 8 i6pov. . .;
Av.357 pCvovrc 6ei pa'xcudar Xap@a'vcrv rc r&v xurp&v.-Ti 62
xv'rpa vB y' d$cXtjuci ; Nu.1286 ToOro 6' ioBJ d r 6 ~ o rs i Bvplov ;
S.OT739,977 : Tr.314: P ~ , ~ ~ I , I:oOC46: o I Ar.Ra.630 : Hdt.
v.33.4 201 62 ~ a rov'roiui
i roiui rptjypaui r i iurr ; Pl.Mt?tc.g2~
176rcpov 61, & Xvurc, t j 6 i ~ ~ ris l riiv uo$rur&v . . . ; 1s.viii 24
~ E uc
2 3 62. ris c f ; uoi 62 r i rpoktj~cr Ba'rrerv; D.ix 16 ~ a pvkip l Zros BvpaXy2s ierrcs. 7;s 6: poi dXXouc d$K€ Xlxos; Ar.Eq.88
c i q , " T i 62 raOrJCuriv . . . ;" xlv 26 eLB3s dv c k c , '' T i 8 t)pcis
iupcv . . .,"
In E.Rh.84 the dialogue is imaginary : pt) yoip rr X1tns d s
rrs Xpyciov poXlv 6rBXcuJt)pa^saris 6' hcp@aX&vX6xovs TpBov
C$' t)pa^s$XBcv, &urc ~ a haeciv; i
(ii) Not infrequently, the 66 question does not stand at the
exact opening o f the speech, but is preceded b y an apostrophe,
an exclamation, an instigatory imperative such as cir1 or $JPc,
or in general b y any short phrase.' (For similar postponement
in non-interrogative sentences, see 111.~.2.)
Hom.0244 " E ~ r o p ui2, lipra'poro, riij 8) u3 . . .; S.OC332
TCKVOV, r i 6' qXdcs ; Hom.P17o : 7500 : S.oC1459 : Hdt.ig2
'n [civc Xdqvarc, 4 8 t)pcrCp? c6baipoviq o6ro 7 0 1 drlPpirrai
i s rb p76iv . . . ; Pl.Lg.890~ 'Ll rpoBup6rarc KXcrvia, r i 6' ;
(the postponement o f elliptical r i 6C; is remarkable) : X.Menz.ii
1.26 'Ll yv'vai, i$q, 6vopa 61 uor TL' Corrv ; 1.30 'Ll ~Xijpov,r i 82
u3 dyaBb; i x a s ; Pl.Lg.963~.
.
E.Med.116 ' I 4 poi pot, I& rXTjpov. r i 6< uoi . . ; Ar.Av.997
I7pbs s f v BcOv ud 6' c f ri's d ~ 6 ~ i;i vPl.R.602~.
Ar.Av.89 EirC poi, u3 62 rijv ~opcjvqv o h d $ t ~ a sKara-
r c u d v ; 812 $ 1 ~ 'ib,ri' 6' 4piv ro6vopJ iurar rfi r 6 X c i ; E.HeZ.
832 : Ar. V.524 : Av.999 : Pl.1107 : Pl.Thg.126~ A1yc 64 pol-
.
ircl 62 64 . .; S j h . 2 2 9 ~ @ipc 64. 816a~KaX1Kij~62 . . .;
Eutkphr.13~: X.Mem.ii 9.2.
I include here some examples of questions containing no interrogative
pronoun : see (vi) below.
S.OT437 yovcOur 8,or u' i$uuav, ip$poves.-~oiorur ; pc&ov.
71s 6C p' C K $ ~ C L @ P ~ r &; vph.1225 Acrv6v Y E $ O ) V C ~ S ' t) 6' &papria
ris $ v ; E.or.1072 T i y i p rpoutj~cr~ a r d a v c bu' CpoO p1ra;-
"Hpou; r i 82. (ijv u f s iraipias drcp; I327 EU*$?pos ruth' r i 8;
vcBrepov Xlycrs ; Hcl.1043 266varov e&ras. $gpc, r l 8' ci . . . ;
Ar.Ack.785 2 6 pa'v ; r+ 8 06x2 B6urp6s iorr ; E.EZ.657 : IT
I 300 : P1.Pzt.304~ T i 61; rb 6:\a2 . . . ; R.568 E.
Even when the 61 question is very considerably postponed,
the particle still often seems t o look back t o the preceding
'
speech, rather than t o mark a connexion with the present
speaker's opening words. Horn.+] 84 'Ll ylivai, 4 pdXa roOro
'I606 y' d ~ ~ a r o vr.c p l r6rou yoOv Curl uor ; r & s 6' dv pcdv'ov
xp7ur6v ri @ouXe6uarr' Lvtjp; A.Pers.334 (and even 693, last
line o f speech, i f 6' is sound) : E.Andr.1083 : pI.Aj.24~. But
sometimes the connexion is with the speaker's own words : PI.
Cra.392~06 . . . pavddvo' $ 'Epp6ycvcs, u3 62 pav8a'veis ; Ar.
Ach.4.
(iii) T h e indignant tone which 61 often has in a question is
present in an exclamation ih the following: D.xxi 209 o 6 ~dv
c6B1os cirorcv '' rbv 62 @du~avov, rbv 6' dXcBpov, roOrov 6' ;@pi-
(crv, Lvarvcii, 8C." (' And t o think that . . . ! ' (question-mark in
O.C.T.)).
I (iv) r i 6' iurr ; is a frequent expression in drama, conveying
surprise. S.Aj.897 : El.921,1237 : OT319: E.Heracl.795 : HeZ.
600,1514:Ar.Ach.178 : V.836,1297 : et saej.
T h e elliptical r i 61; is also very common, in prose as well as
in verse. There are several distinct types :
( a ) ( T h e commonest.) Expressing surprise or incredulity,
ind usually introducing a further question (' W h a t ? ! '). E.HeZ.
I 240 ea'+ar BCXo.-Ti 6' ; iur' cir6vrov rv'p@os; El.1008 T i 8' ;
alxpdXor6v rol p' d r ~ ~ r u a66pov s : s.El.104 I : O T 941 : Ant.
1281: 0 C 1 1 7 5 : E.HeracZ.685: Hipp.784: Hec.886: EZ.406,963:
Bn.654 : Ar.Nu.481 : Ec.135,525,762 : Pl.1150 : P1.Phdr.234~:
p h d . 6 1 ~: Crn.427~
~~ : E z ~ t h d . 2 7 2:~R . ~ I ~ A :: ~
T h~z .o
1 3B0 ~:
Alc.11 I ~ E . (E.Hipp.141g, rather differently : ' And why (do
you blame the curse) ? ')
(b) W i t h the connective force o f 61 more prominent: ' A n d
176 Sd SQ 177
what of that ? ' ' Well ' : ' Of course ' : ' Que voulez-vous ? ' P h d . 6 7 ~: Cra.388~! R . 4 5 7 ~ ~ 4 8(cf. 6 ~ K a ? a f s ; just above).
A shrug of the shoulders. E.Hec.1256 AAyeis' r i 6 ' ; $ 'pa r a t - cf.A.Fr.gr0 X E U K ~ S ,r i 6' o l j x l ; (In S.OTlorg a& 8 o f x i ;
6bs o t ciXyelw
~ d o ~ c i i . ;('Well, do you not think that Igrieve?'): calls in question, not the possibility of denying the preceding
Or.672 & p6Xeos i p i i v ~ a ~ i ji vs o%v , $KW. r i 6 i ; raXaiacupeh pc words, but the validity of a denial contained in those words:
8 ~ ; :1326 K X Po$v.-Ti~ 6' ; d[r9 t)p;v rvy)(dvcr u ~ e v a y p d r o v . %pa oTuda 6ij7a ap6s 6 i ~ q sod6hv .rphpov ;-l7fs 6' odxi (sc. apbs
(c) As a formula of transition : ' And what (of this that fol- 6 i ~ q srphpo), a a i s y' c i r f v 6 e y e v v q ~ d vZ$vv ;)
lows) ? ' Cf. r i ydp ; Quid? Quid kifztr ? Mainly a prose use. Parallel cases without ellipse of verb. Pl.R.583~n f s 6' 06
S.Ph.421 (text uncertain, and Badham's 71 y d p ; is perhaps p6XXer; L g . 6 6 5 ~n f s 8 06 pepv4peda; Thf.159~ T i 6' 06
right) : E.IT563 AhXoisev ' H X C ~ r p a vye aapd6vov piav.-Ti 66; p6hher ; ( 1 8 5 :~ R . 4 9 4 ~ , 5 3 0 ~ , 5 6 :6 ~ R.4694
) T I 6' 06 p6XXopev ;
q$ayeiuqs dvyarpbs ZUTL r i s Xbyos ; Ar.Pl.172 (after various in- X.HGiv 1.6 T i 6' 04 pCXXo ;
stances of the power of Plutus) T i 6 6 ; r h s rprjpers 06 uh aXqpoTs ; nof 66 ; E.Hec.1015 z ~ 6 X o vhv bXhy 7alu6e u{(e.rar u~6yars.-
..
E.Ph.1078 : Or.1275 : And.lii6 Zuriv 6 7 ~ 0 ~ d. Gijpos ~ a r e X l i 6 q; no6 6' ; ai'8 A x a r f v vaJXoxoi aeprarvxai.
r i 66; a P ( i ~ ~ 0 ~ TrL1Y CsS B(ipov ~ a r d X v u i wi X 4 $ O 7 ~ a v ; P1.Prm. 7i 6' dXXo ; E.Or.188 Baveii, davcil' 7 i 6' dXXo ; Ar.Nzt.1088
130C 'There is an ~760sof 7 b KaXbv, etc. ...
T i 66 ; dvdprjaou Zryrjuopar. 7 i 6' h X o ; Pl.R.484~ T i 6' dXXo, qv 6' i y i , $ 7 b
ef6os .. .;' Cra.386~h ~ q v h ~ d qeis v ..
.--Ti 66; i s 7 6 6 ~48q Clijs ; X.Gr.vi 1.47 T i 8 dXXo, Z$q, ...
4 aerpipevos .; ..
..
i [ q ~ 6 ~ d q 9 . ; D.xix 104-9 Z u ~ r vo h 6 u ~ r si y d v $ov$v d~4Koev (For the common Aristophanic 7 i 6' dXXo y' 4 ...
; and Xeno-
Aiuxivov ~ a ~ q y o p o t v @iXiaaov;
~os 4aX6yovrd
7 i 86; h [ e X d Y ~ o v ~ phontine 7 i 66, e i p$ ... . ..
ye ; see ye 1.3.)
71 r o f ~ o vi 6 p a ~ e v ;294 quav i v *HA181 ...
~ i 6 C ;$craw, &' ?fv
*OXvv60s . .. : Pl.Grg.503~ (probably, while 503c is to be (vi) The use of 66 in questions which do not contain an inter-
classed under (a)) : R . ~ I O E459B , : Cra.400~: P h d . 7 4 ~ , ~ , 9 3 ~ , rogative is similar. Ironical in tone : E. Herac1.968 KaZ 7aGra
~ ~ B , I O: ID.xix
B 309. 66[avd'"TXXos C ~ ~ Y ~ U X E T;-XPfv
O 6' a676v, oFpar, 758' i a r u r i j -
71 62 6 4 ; is similarly used in P l . R . 4 7 0 ~ , 5 2 ~Af.24~:
~: Grg. r a t x d o v l ; (' And he should, I suppose, ..
.?') : Ar.Ra.103 B2
452C. In continuous speech, Pl.Lg.935~. 62 ~ a f r 'dPCu~ei; ('And you really like that sort of thing?').
(6) In E.Sufp.124 71 66 ; represents a quoted question: T i Purely continuative, without ironical colour : X.Cyr.v 1.4 ' E i p a -
yhp X6yovucv .. .;-Ti 8) ; e 6 ~ v ~ o f v r eOs ~ Ki a i u ~ a v r a r $6perv KaS 8), ;$q, & K f p e , T$W y ~ v a k a$W S ~ X d 7 7 € lMem.
, pe K E X E ~ E L $ ~;
(' What ? " ? '). a& 6' in Ion 959, where 6C has been suspected, ii9.z Elni poi, t$q, & Kpi~cuv, ~ 4 v a s6h ~ p i $ e r s .. .; (late
is exactly similar : K a i a& .. . ZrXqs ; - n f s 6' ; 0 i K 7 ~ haoXXh position).
u r 6 p a ~ o si K & 2 X 0 f U J ;aT (' DO you ask how ? '). Add perhaps
HF1232 : Ti 6 f r & pov K ~ C T 'dve~dXv$as t ) X i y ; - T i 8 ) ; 06 11. Non-connective.
praivcis 6 v q ~ i ) s&Y r h rijv 6ei)v (though here r i 6' ; might be (I) Apodotic. According as we regard 6; as originally ' ad-
taken as an ordinary surprised question). verbial ' or as originally connective, we may explain apodotic 6C
either as a survival of the adverbial use, or as an adaptation of
(v) Other elliptical questions. a i j s 66; aGs 6' 06; In contrast paratactic expression to hypotactic structure.' Only in Homer
with the very free use of elliptical r i d 6 ; elliptical a& 6; ; is almost
unknown : X.Cyr.vii 2.16 (61 om.DF) : and cf. E.Ionggg above
i and Herodotus is apodotic 66 really at home. Among other
authors, Sophocles uses it, though rarely, more often than
(iv.d). a& 6' 0 6 ; on the other hand is not rare in prose (there are Aeschylus and Euripides, who eschew it almost entirely. Thucy-
few verse instances), denoting that the speaker not only assents,
but characterizes his assent as inevitable. S.OT567 17ap6uXopev, The latter view is certainly supported by such passages as those quoted
from Herodotus in (iv), especially when compared with Hom.1301 (see piv,
a f s d o d x i ; 937 ?7601o p&, B&S d OCK d v ; P1. Euthphr.13~: lII.4.ii) and X387: see p. 379.
176 Sd SQ 177
what of that ? ' ' Well ' : ' Of course ' : ' Que voulez-vous ? ' P h d . 6 7 ~: Cra.388~! R . 4 5 7 ~ ~ 4 8(cf. 6 ~ K a ? a f s ; just above).
A shrug of the shoulders. E.Hec.1256 AAyeis' r i 6 ' ; $ 'pa r a t - cf.A.Fr.gr0 X E U K ~ S ,r i 6' o l j x l ; (In S.OTlorg a& 8 o f x i ;
6bs o t ciXyelw
~ d o ~ c i i . ;('Well, do you not think that Igrieve?'): calls in question, not the possibility of denying the preceding
Or.672 & p6Xeos i p i i v ~ a ~ i ji vs o%v , $KW. r i 6 i ; raXaiacupeh pc words, but the validity of a denial contained in those words:
8 ~ ; :1326 K X Po$v.-Ti~ 6' ; d[r9 t)p;v rvy)(dvcr u ~ e v a y p d r o v . %pa oTuda 6ij7a ap6s 6 i ~ q sod6hv .rphpov ;-l7fs 6' odxi (sc. apbs
(c) As a formula of transition : ' And what (of this that fol- 6 i ~ q srphpo), a a i s y' c i r f v 6 e y e v v q ~ d vZ$vv ;)
lows) ? ' Cf. r i ydp ; Quid? Quid kifztr ? Mainly a prose use. Parallel cases without ellipse of verb. Pl.R.583~n f s 6' 06
S.Ph.421 (text uncertain, and Badham's 71 y d p ; is perhaps p6XXer; L g . 6 6 5 ~n f s 8 06 pepv4peda; Thf.159~ T i 6' 06
right) : E.IT563 AhXoisev ' H X C ~ r p a vye aapd6vov piav.-Ti 66; p6hher ; ( 1 8 5 :~ R . 4 9 4 ~ , 5 3 0 ~ , 5 6 :6 ~ R.4694
) T I 6' 06 p6XXopev ;
q$ayeiuqs dvyarpbs ZUTL r i s Xbyos ; Ar.Pl.172 (after various in- X.HGiv 1.6 T i 6' 04 pCXXo ;
stances of the power of Plutus) T i 6 6 ; r h s rprjpers 06 uh aXqpoTs ; nof 66 ; E.Hec.1015 z ~ 6 X o vhv bXhy 7alu6e u{(e.rar u~6yars.-
..
E.Ph.1078 : Or.1275 : And.lii6 Zuriv 6 7 ~ 0 ~ d. Gijpos ~ a r e X l i 6 q; no6 6' ; ai'8 A x a r f v vaJXoxoi aeprarvxai.
r i 66; a P ( i ~ ~ 0 ~ TrL1Y CsS B(ipov ~ a r d X v u i wi X 4 $ O 7 ~ a v ; P1.Prm. 7i 6' dXXo ; E.Or.188 Baveii, davcil' 7 i 6' dXXo ; Ar.Nzt.1088
130C 'There is an ~760sof 7 b KaXbv, etc. ...
T i 66 ; dvdprjaou Zryrjuopar. 7 i 6' h X o ; Pl.R.484~ T i 6' dXXo, qv 6' i y i , $ 7 b
ef6os .. .;' Cra.386~h ~ q v h ~ d qeis v ..
.--Ti 66; i s 7 6 6 ~48q Clijs ; X.Gr.vi 1.47 T i 8 dXXo, Z$q, ...
4 aerpipevos .; ..
..
i [ q ~ 6 ~ d q 9 . ; D.xix 104-9 Z u ~ r vo h 6 u ~ r si y d v $ov$v d~4Koev (For the common Aristophanic 7 i 6' dXXo y' 4 ...
; and Xeno-
Aiuxivov ~ a ~ q y o p o t v @iXiaaov;
~os 4aX6yovrd
7 i 86; h [ e X d Y ~ o v ~ phontine 7 i 66, e i p$ ... . ..
ye ; see ye 1.3.)
71 r o f ~ o vi 6 p a ~ e v ;294 quav i v *HA181 ...
~ i 6 C ;$craw, &' ?fv
*OXvv60s . .. : Pl.Grg.503~ (probably, while 503c is to be (vi) The use of 66 in questions which do not contain an inter-
classed under (a)) : R . ~ I O E459B , : Cra.400~: P h d . 7 4 ~ , ~ , 9 3 ~ , rogative is similar. Ironical in tone : E. Herac1.968 KaZ 7aGra
~ ~ B , I O: ID.xix
B 309. 66[avd'"TXXos C ~ ~ Y ~ U X E T;-XPfv
O 6' a676v, oFpar, 758' i a r u r i j -
71 62 6 4 ; is similarly used in P l . R . 4 7 0 ~ , 5 2 ~Af.24~:
~: Grg. r a t x d o v l ; (' And he should, I suppose, ..
.?') : Ar.Ra.103 B2
452C. In continuous speech, Pl.Lg.935~. 62 ~ a f r 'dPCu~ei; ('And you really like that sort of thing?').
(6) In E.Sufp.124 71 66 ; represents a quoted question: T i Purely continuative, without ironical colour : X.Cyr.v 1.4 ' E i p a -
yhp X6yovucv .. .;-Ti 8) ; e 6 ~ v ~ o f v r eOs ~ Ki a i u ~ a v r a r $6perv KaS 8), ;$q, & K f p e , T$W y ~ v a k a$W S ~ X d 7 7 € lMem.
, pe K E X E ~ E L $ ~;
(' What ? " ? '). a& 6' in Ion 959, where 6C has been suspected, ii9.z Elni poi, t$q, & Kpi~cuv, ~ 4 v a s6h ~ p i $ e r s .. .; (late
is exactly similar : K a i a& .. . ZrXqs ; - n f s 6' ; 0 i K 7 ~ haoXXh position).
u r 6 p a ~ o si K & 2 X 0 f U J ;aT (' DO you ask how ? '). Add perhaps
HF1232 : Ti 6 f r & pov K ~ C T 'dve~dXv$as t ) X i y ; - T i 8 ) ; 06 11. Non-connective.
praivcis 6 v q ~ i ) s&Y r h rijv 6ei)v (though here r i 6' ; might be (I) Apodotic. According as we regard 6; as originally ' ad-
taken as an ordinary surprised question). verbial ' or as originally connective, we may explain apodotic 6C
either as a survival of the adverbial use, or as an adaptation of
(v) Other elliptical questions. a i j s 66; aGs 6' 06; In contrast paratactic expression to hypotactic structure.' Only in Homer
with the very free use of elliptical r i d 6 ; elliptical a& 6; ; is almost
unknown : X.Cyr.vii 2.16 (61 om.DF) : and cf. E.Ionggg above
i and Herodotus is apodotic 66 really at home. Among other
authors, Sophocles uses it, though rarely, more often than
(iv.d). a& 6' 0 6 ; on the other hand is not rare in prose (there are Aeschylus and Euripides, who eschew it almost entirely. Thucy-
few verse instances), denoting that the speaker not only assents,
but characterizes his assent as inevitable. S.OT567 17ap6uXopev, The latter view is certainly supported by such passages as those quoted
from Herodotus in (iv), especially when compared with Hom.1301 (see piv,
a f s d o d x i ; 937 ?7601o p&, B&S d OCK d v ; P1. Euthphr.13~: lII.4.ii) and X387: see p. 379.
178 sd
dides, Plato, and Xenophon use it occasionally ; Aristophanes,
I think, never, and the orators hardly ever, if at all. (I exclude
the duplication of 66, which I reckon as a distinct idiom, though
probably derived from apodotic 66. See (4) below.) The Attic
examples of apodotic 6E, though few in number, differ widely in
character.l
(i) Relative protasis. Most of the examples are from Homer
and Herodotus. The apodosis normally opens with a demon-
strative (6, oihos), or personal pronoun. Hom.2146 olq acp
$dXXov ycvcfj, roiTl 62 K U ~Piv6pCjv: I167 6; 8 dye, ro6s d v (.y&
Cnr6Jropac, oi 62 atdCo8ov : Hes.Op.363 8s 6' Cn' C6vrr $ipcr, d 6'
dXE(csar ai'doaa Xrp6v : Hom.B7 I 8 : K4g0 : N779 : Hes. Th.
974: Hdt.iv 204 TOLS 62 tjvSpaa06ioav~0. . . ro6rovs 62 . . .:
vii 188.3 door p2v . . . oi 6' ($dqoav : Th.is7.5 o"oy dXqar6rcpoc
qoav rois niXas, 1 6 ~ 9 62 1 . . . ( r 6 o y 66 Hertlein: roo46c codd.) :
ii46.1 d d h a y h p 0;s ~ c i r a dpcrijs
r p i y r o r a , rois 6 2 . . . : P1.Amat.
137c a6rcpov + r e p . . . ~oXa'[cr 6pd&s, i) a678 62 ~ a y ir y v h o ~ c r
703s X P q u r o ~ s(3 ahrt) 6 i B : a i k q T: airrrj Schanz) : Ep.357~
iZ y h p . . . rvyxa'vcr . . . r a f r a 62 . . .: X.Cyr.iii3.36 08s y h p . . .
TOGPOVS 62 . . .: vii 5.6 Goy 62 . . . 7 6 u y 62 .. . ( 7 6 ~ 9 61C 3': roo@6c
cett.): Hdt. ii61 : vi58.3: Hp.Nat.Hom.13. (In S.Tr.23, Ph.87
68,~ 0 6 should ~ 6 ~be read.)
In a few passages the pronoun opening the apodosis does not
refer to the relative of the protasis : Hdt.iiig7 8s 62 rov'rovs pjl
o*aonc,Cy& 6 2 o q p a v i o : ivgg 6s 62 . . . pjl aapaa6aXcu~c,iy&62
&Xos 6qXhuo : Pl.Lg.878~Boa 6; r r s . . . r o k o v 62 . . . : X.An.
.
v5.22 iZ 6' tjacrArloas c i s . . +pels 62 . . . noXcprjuopcv. Some-
times the apodosis does not open with a pronoun at all : EIom.
I511 8s 6; K' dvaivqrar . . . Xiouovrar 6' dipa r a i yc : Y321 LAX'
8s p2v . . . h a o r 62 aXav6ovrar : Hes.Th.604 $9 K C ya'pov $cv'yov
. . . 6Xobv 6' Cni yijpas ~ K O L T OX.Afz.v7.7
: cis ijXros ivdcv p2v
dviuxcr, 6dsrar 62 Cvrafda, i v d a 62 Gv'crar, oivioxcr 6' Cvrcfdcv.
Buttmann's attempt to confine apodotic 8; in Attic to casesccum sermo,
extra protaseos et apodoseos forrnam spectatus, oppositionem contineat per
piv et Bi enuntiandam' imposes a restriction not warranted by the facts.
Again, Jebb (on S.Ph.87) seeks to limit apodotic BC after 6 and oEror in
'good' Attic prose rather too narrowly, to cases where it is used ' to mark
some proportion which exists between the two things'.
66 I79
(ii) Temporal protasis. This is by far the commonest form of
apodotic 66 in Homer, occurring more than seventy times.' Occa-
sionally both protasis and apodosis begin within the same line.
Hom.0343 b$p' o i 706s ivtipr[ov ds' i v r c a , &$pa 6'Xxaroi . . . :
~ 2 0 o5i 6' Caci i~a6Xros ~ a r i p a vr, h a 6' dypbv t ~ o w o . But the
protasis usually begins in an earlier line, and usually fills at least
one line. Hom.A~gg40s d race' 6pparvc ~ a r $hp i v a ~ a ~i a r h
8vp6v, ~ X K Q T O6' i K K O X Q O ~ Op i y a [ / # o r , GXdc 6' ~ d f j v q: Y65 cGrc
.
. . $Ada 6' iai J r v x f j : A221 B $ p a . . . r6$pa 6 ' . . . : N779 i t
.
05 . . CK 700 6' . . .: A58: A212,221: X 5 9 2 : Hes.Op.681 $pas
64 r b aPijrov . . . 7676 6' d p p a r 6 s Curt d d h a u o a : Thgn.724 Grav
61 K C r i j v d $ ~ k ~ Gpq,
~ a l QLY 6' jjpq y~'vcrar bppo6i'a. I know of
only three apparent instances in Attic Tragedy (A.Ag.205 S.OT
I 267 : E.Ph.47) and these have 6C in the protasis as well: hence
we should perhaps regard them as instances of duplicated 61 (see
P. 183).
Prose (Herodotus and Thucydides only). The commonest
Herodotean form has p i v in the protasis, answered by another
66 in a second protasis : Hdt.ii 149 ~ a i ai c h v p2v i ~ p 1 3ilo, i) 62
7676 103s : [ pijvas i s r b PaorXfjrov Karapa'xxcl ia' i)pipqv
i ~ a ' o r q vrciXavrov dpyvpiov i~ r&v iXdl;ov, Cachv 62 Coin r b $Sop
i s adrt)v, c i ~ o o rp v i a s : iii 133 : iv3,123,165: ix6 : 63.1 : 70.2.
Otherwise : i 163 r h p2v a p & r a . .. p c r h 61, &s .. . d 62. .. i6i6ov :
iii 108 i a c h q d a ~ v ' p v o s. . . dipxqrar 6ra~rvc6pcvos,d 62 . . .: vi
.
86.1 &s 82 . . . o i 6' Yeqvaior . . (8 om. PRSV) : in ii52 i a c r r a
(PRSV) is probably the right reading: Th.iiig8.1 (in the normal
Herodotean form) p1xpr p2v o t v oi rot6rar c?xov . o i 61 . .
dvrcixov . .. incr6jl 61 . . . o 6 r o 6jl rpaa6pcvor i$cvyov: other-
wise : i I I .I CaerGt) 62 d$r~6pcvorp d x n i ~ p c f r q o a v(6ijXov 62 . . .)
$aivovrar 6' 066' Cvrafda . . . (perhaps anacoluthon) : ii 65.5 Buov
rc xpdvov apov'orq sijs a6Xccus Cv 75 ci'pfjvg, p c r p b s i t q y c i r o
. . . iscr6fj
r c d a6Xcpos K ~ T ~ U dT 62
~ , $aivcrar ~ a Cv i rov'rp
npoyvodp rrjv Sv'vaprv: v 16.1 Cacr6jl 62 .. .
r 6 r c 62 .. .
(64 recc. :
6C codd.).
I t will be observed that, except in Homer and the normal
Herodotean form, a 61 almost invariably follows the temporal
relative in the protasis.
(iii) Comparative protasis. Hom.7 109 Gooov 9 a i q ~ c sacp2
1 See the conspectus at the end of Lahmeyer's thesis.
178 sd
dides, Plato, and Xenophon use it occasionally ; Aristophanes,
I think, never, and the orators hardly ever, if at all. (I exclude
the duplication of 66, which I reckon as a distinct idiom, though
probably derived from apodotic 66. See (4) below.) The Attic
examples of apodotic 6E, though few in number, differ widely in
character.l
(i) Relative protasis. Most of the examples are from Homer
and Herodotus. The apodosis normally opens with a demon-
strative (6, oihos), or personal pronoun. Hom.2146 olq acp
$dXXov ycvcfj, roiTl 62 K U ~Piv6pCjv: I167 6; 8 dye, ro6s d v (.y&
Cnr6Jropac, oi 62 atdCo8ov : Hes.Op.363 8s 6' Cn' C6vrr $ipcr, d 6'
dXE(csar ai'doaa Xrp6v : Hom.B7 I 8 : K4g0 : N779 : Hes. Th.
974: Hdt.iv 204 TOLS 62 tjvSpaa06ioav~0. . . ro6rovs 62 . . .:
vii 188.3 door p2v . . . oi 6' ($dqoav : Th.is7.5 o"oy dXqar6rcpoc
qoav rois niXas, 1 6 ~ 9 62 1 . . . ( r 6 o y 66 Hertlein: roo46c codd.) :
ii46.1 d d h a y h p 0;s ~ c i r a dpcrijs
r p i y r o r a , rois 6 2 . . . : P1.Amat.
137c a6rcpov + r e p . . . ~oXa'[cr 6pd&s, i) a678 62 ~ a y ir y v h o ~ c r
703s X P q u r o ~ s(3 ahrt) 6 i B : a i k q T: airrrj Schanz) : Ep.357~
iZ y h p . . . rvyxa'vcr . . . r a f r a 62 . . .: X.Cyr.iii3.36 08s y h p . . .
TOGPOVS 62 . . .: vii 5.6 Goy 62 . . . 7 6 u y 62 .. . ( 7 6 ~ 9 61C 3': roo@6c
cett.): Hdt. ii61 : vi58.3: Hp.Nat.Hom.13. (In S.Tr.23, Ph.87
68,~ 0 6 should ~ 6 ~be read.)
In a few passages the pronoun opening the apodosis does not
refer to the relative of the protasis : Hdt.iiig7 8s 62 rov'rovs pjl
o*aonc,Cy& 6 2 o q p a v i o : ivgg 6s 62 . . . pjl aapaa6aXcu~c,iy&62
&Xos 6qXhuo : Pl.Lg.878~Boa 6; r r s . . . r o k o v 62 . . . : X.An.
.
v5.22 iZ 6' tjacrArloas c i s . . +pels 62 . . . noXcprjuopcv. Some-
times the apodosis does not open with a pronoun at all : EIom.
I511 8s 6; K' dvaivqrar . . . Xiouovrar 6' dipa r a i yc : Y321 LAX'
8s p2v . . . h a o r 62 aXav6ovrar : Hes.Th.604 $9 K C ya'pov $cv'yov
. . . 6Xobv 6' Cni yijpas ~ K O L T OX.Afz.v7.7
: cis ijXros ivdcv p2v
dviuxcr, 6dsrar 62 Cvrafda, i v d a 62 Gv'crar, oivioxcr 6' Cvrcfdcv.
Buttmann's attempt to confine apodotic 8; in Attic to casesccum sermo,
extra protaseos et apodoseos forrnam spectatus, oppositionem contineat per
piv et Bi enuntiandam' imposes a restriction not warranted by the facts.
Again, Jebb (on S.Ph.87) seeks to limit apodotic BC after 6 and oEror in
'good' Attic prose rather too narrowly, to cases where it is used ' to mark
some proportion which exists between the two things'.
66 I79
(ii) Temporal protasis. This is by far the commonest form of
apodotic 66 in Homer, occurring more than seventy times.' Occa-
sionally both protasis and apodosis begin within the same line.
Hom.0343 b$p' o i 706s ivtipr[ov ds' i v r c a , &$pa 6'Xxaroi . . . :
~ 2 0 o5i 6' Caci i~a6Xros ~ a r i p a vr, h a 6' dypbv t ~ o w o . But the
protasis usually begins in an earlier line, and usually fills at least
one line. Hom.A~gg40s d race' 6pparvc ~ a r $hp i v a ~ a ~i a r h
8vp6v, ~ X K Q T O6' i K K O X Q O ~ Op i y a [ / # o r , GXdc 6' ~ d f j v q: Y65 cGrc
.
. . $Ada 6' iai J r v x f j : A221 B $ p a . . . r6$pa 6 ' . . . : N779 i t
.
05 . . CK 700 6' . . .: A58: A212,221: X 5 9 2 : Hes.Op.681 $pas
64 r b aPijrov . . . 7676 6' d p p a r 6 s Curt d d h a u o a : Thgn.724 Grav
61 K C r i j v d $ ~ k ~ Gpq,
~ a l QLY 6' jjpq y~'vcrar bppo6i'a. I know of
only three apparent instances in Attic Tragedy (A.Ag.205 S.OT
I 267 : E.Ph.47) and these have 6C in the protasis as well: hence
we should perhaps regard them as instances of duplicated 61 (see
P. 183).
Prose (Herodotus and Thucydides only). The commonest
Herodotean form has p i v in the protasis, answered by another
66 in a second protasis : Hdt.ii 149 ~ a i ai c h v p2v i ~ p 1 3ilo, i) 62
7676 103s : [ pijvas i s r b PaorXfjrov Karapa'xxcl ia' i)pipqv
i ~ a ' o r q vrciXavrov dpyvpiov i~ r&v iXdl;ov, Cachv 62 Coin r b $Sop
i s adrt)v, c i ~ o o rp v i a s : iii 133 : iv3,123,165: ix6 : 63.1 : 70.2.
Otherwise : i 163 r h p2v a p & r a . .. p c r h 61, &s .. . d 62. .. i6i6ov :
iii 108 i a c h q d a ~ v ' p v o s. . . dipxqrar 6ra~rvc6pcvos,d 62 . . .: vi
.
86.1 &s 82 . . . o i 6' Yeqvaior . . (8 om. PRSV) : in ii52 i a c r r a
(PRSV) is probably the right reading: Th.iiig8.1 (in the normal
Herodotean form) p1xpr p2v o t v oi rot6rar c?xov . o i 61 . .
dvrcixov . .. incr6jl 61 . . . o 6 r o 6jl rpaa6pcvor i$cvyov: other-
wise : i I I .I CaerGt) 62 d$r~6pcvorp d x n i ~ p c f r q o a v(6ijXov 62 . . .)
$aivovrar 6' 066' Cvrafda . . . (perhaps anacoluthon) : ii 65.5 Buov
rc xpdvov apov'orq sijs a6Xccus Cv 75 ci'pfjvg, p c r p b s i t q y c i r o
. . . iscr6fj
r c d a6Xcpos K ~ T ~ U dT 62
~ , $aivcrar ~ a Cv i rov'rp
npoyvodp rrjv Sv'vaprv: v 16.1 Cacr6jl 62 .. .
r 6 r c 62 .. .
(64 recc. :
6C codd.).
I t will be observed that, except in Homer and the normal
Herodotean form, a 61 almost invariably follows the temporal
relative in the protasis.
(iii) Comparative protasis. Hom.7 109 Gooov 9 a i q ~ c sacp2
1 See the conspectus at the end of Lahmeyer's thesis.
 I 80 8d
.
advrcuv i6prrs dv6pLjv . . Or 61 yvvai~rs . . .: Thgn.357 Os 61
nrp it dyaeiiv ihaflcs K ~ K ~ UOs, 61 ~ a a6rrp i iK66var acipii:
i
. .:
Emp.Fv.84 &s 8 drc 71s. . . Os 62 r6r' . S.El.27 6onrp yhp
Imos c&yrv3)s. . . Ooav'ros 61 03 . . . : Hom.Y91 (perhaps ana-
coluthon): S.Tv.116: Hp. V M I dhh' 6oncp ~ a r3v i dhhcuv
.
r c ~ v 1 o v . . OGTO 62 ~ a ini i ir]rpirijs (61 one MS.: 66 the rest) :
.
PI.Pvt.326~ 6onrp . . . Os 61 . . : X.Cyv.viii5.12 i~decv6ov61
aCr@ i v ra'tci 6 m c p oi dnhirar, o6ra 62 ~ a oii nchraurai (text
uncertain) : Arist.Mete.355brg 6 m c p o6v K ~ K Q .~ .. dpoicus 62 ~ a i
i v rov'rois: Hp.Geirit.440. In both the following anacoluthon
is a possible expla~iation: Pl.Pvt.328~: Alc.11151~.
(iv) Causal protasis (exceedingly rare). Hdt.i I 12 lnri roivuv
06 Gv'vapai oc acieciv p3) i ~ e c i v a i ,03 62 && noir)crov: v40.1
inri roivuv ncprcx6pcv6v oc dp3prv rijs ixcrs yvvaiK6s, 03 62
racra noicc : vii51.1 (in these three closely similar passages
the force o f 61 is as in 1.C.1.ii.n: cf. Hdt.iii68, viii22.2,
.
under ( v ) below) : Arist.Rh. 1355a1o inri 62 . . GijXov 8 hi. . .
(some MSS. omit 6') : Pol.1278a32 (64 Susemihl). 61 cannot be
defended in X.An.vii 7.7 inri 61 . . . vGv 63) . . . (61 dett.).
( v ) Conditional protasis. Here again (at any rate in Homer,
Herodotus, and Xenophon) the apodosis usually opens with a
.
pronoun. Hom.A1g7 dhh' ri p1v 64aovoi . . ri 66 K C p3) 84awiv,
i y & 61 ~ e vaGrbs ihopai: Ez61 a i ~ 1 pot v aohv'flovhos 2 i t I i j ~ ~
~ 6 6 0 9dpl[n dp$076~0 K T E ~ U Q ~U$ , 81 . . . ~ P U K ~ K C C ~ Yy559
: €i
pav 66 pr ~chelicisoi~oecva'hho EGpijhe ini6ofvai, iy& 61 K C ~ a i
rb rchioocu : @560(perhaps : but see Leaf) : 6832 : p163 : ~ 2 7 4 .
Herodotus, who uses 61 in a conditional apodosis more often
than any other writer, mainly has it in the first, or in the second,
o f two alternative hypotheses.
(a) In the first. iii 36 UTE, ci p1v pcrapchiion r 3 Kapflv'on . . . TOG 61 b b s o i 660 dyaeoi flehriovs: [Pl.]Sis.388~:Arist.Ph.
oi 61 h ~ ~ t j v a v r raGrbv
s &pa hdp$rovrai . . . 3v 61 p3) pcrapihrl-
r a t . . .T ~ T ~E a r a ~ p i o e:ai i13 : iv65,68,94 : v 1.2 : 73.2 : vi 52.6.
C f . iiiqg ci piv vvv . . . q5ihia jv apbs sodo Kcp~vpaiovs,02 62
OGK dv u v v c ~ a ' f l ~TOG .
v r ~urparcv'paros . . . vGv 62. . .
(8) In the second. iii69 +v p1v q5aivvrar ixcuv Lra, v6pi(r
. . . $v 62 p$ ixov, 03 61 . . .: iv 172 I K rijs xripbs 6i6oi niciv . ..
+v 61 p3) ixooi f r y p b pv61v, oi 62 . . . (the former hypothesis, 3v
p1v ixoui, is implied : cf. viii I 15.2) : iv 61 : vii 157.2 : 159 : i x
60.3. In the second and third. viii 22.2 &AX&pa'hiura p2v npbs
ad 181
t p b v yive~er.ri 61 3piv i.ari roGso p3) Gvvarbv noiijcrai, 3peZs
.
61 . . ~ ( c o ~ .E.. ri 62 p ~ ~ J r c p oTvO ~ T U Y016~re yive~ear. . .
3pris 61 . . . I ~ E X O K ~ K ~ E(the
T E first protasis is implied in pa'hi-
ora p 6 ) .
(a) and (8) combined. iv 126 ri' p1v yhp ... "3 61 ur&s . . . ei
. .
62 . . . od 62 . . . : ix48.4 Ka? 3v pZv B O K .~ . oi 6' Gv . . ci 81
~ a p3)i BOKCOI . . . 3pcis 61 Giapa~ro6pcea.
A few Herodotean examples fall outside these categories.
.
iii68 ei p3) a h + Bp1p6iv . . yiv4o~cis,03 61 naph Xr6oovs
nvee6: vii 103.2 el yhp ~ r i v o vi ~ a o r o 6s 6 ~ dv6pLjv
a . . . dvrciti6s
iori, o1 61 yc Gi(vpai c i ~ o o elvaii dvrtitiov (66 om. PRSY).
Other authors. Verse. Tirnocr.Fv.1.2 dhh' ci rv' ya Llavoa-
viav . . . .aivris . . . iy& 6' Xpiorei6av I n a i v k : Pi.0.3.43 ci 6'
dpiorclici prv $amp, ~rea'vov61 xpuobs ai6oi1oraros, vGv 62 npbs
~ o x a r i h v Bijpcuv dpcraiorv i~a'vova"merai oi~oecv' H p a ~ h i o s
oraha^v (6; ADThom. : ye vzrlgo) : S.OT302 a6Xiv piv, ci uai p3)
flh&rcis, q5povcis 6' Spos oIp vboy ov'vcoriv: Ant.234 K E ~rb
pv62v Ctcp~G,q5pa'oo 6' Spos : A.Ag.1061: Ezc.887 (8 o h ) . Prose.
Hp.Movb.ii54 ~ a3vi p3) vijuris 6, Gi66vai 61 . . . : Pl.Pltdv.255~
ihv 6pa ~ a i iv r$ n p 6 ~ e c v. . . 6iaflcflhrlp1vos8 . . . npoi'6vros
.
61 $ 6 ~TOG x p b o v . . : A p . 3 8 ~ia'ure yhp hiyo 6ri . . . 06 mi-
ocoe1 poi . . . ia'urc as h1yo Sri . . . raGra 6' iri ijrrov n e i ~ e ~ t l 1
poi hlyovrr : P r t . 3 5 3 ~4 ~ d ev l . . ., dpos 6' dv K ~ K $v . .;
B .
.
X.HG iv I .33 ci o6v iy& p3) y i y ~ 6. .~3peis ~ ~61 Gi6a'tarC pe :
vi3.6 ri 6' dpa . . . 3 p i s 61 xp3) dpxcueai : Cyv.v5.21 dhh' ei
pg62 roGso flodhrr dno~phaoear,o3 61 ro;vreGeev hiye: Vect.
4.40 ci 6' a8 . . . 3pris 61 . . . (66 Bake) : Aen.Tact.28.3 ~ a iaiv i
.
rr 612 ~ i o r v 1 ~ ~ a a e. .a .cr a h a 61 xp3) . . ~opl(eiv:Arist.Pol.
I 287b13 rincp d dv3p d onov6aios, 616~1flchricuv, dpxeiv 6iKaios,
215b15 (61 om. I ) : Rh.1368b15 (some MSS. omit 61).
(vi) After ahtjv. Hdt.iv 189 nh3)v yhp 4 Sri . . . r h 62 dhha
na'vra ~ a r hrhvrb iorahrai : Hdt.i 164 : viigg.2 : Pl.Lg.824~,
8733.
( 2 ) After a participial clause. This idiom, analogous to apo-
dotic 6i, is, I believe, confined to prose, except for Semon.7.110
~ c x ~ v 6 ryohp
s d v 6 p 6 ~ o i 6 2yeirovrs~ai~ovo'
dp3vrcs and a doubtful
 I 80 8d
.
advrcuv i6prrs dv6pLjv . . Or 61 yvvai~rs . . .: Thgn.357 Os 61
nrp it dyaeiiv ihaflcs K ~ K ~ UOs, 61 ~ a a6rrp i iK66var acipii:
i
. .:
Emp.Fv.84 &s 8 drc 71s. . . Os 62 r6r' . S.El.27 6onrp yhp
Imos c&yrv3)s. . . Ooav'ros 61 03 . . . : Hom.Y91 (perhaps ana-
coluthon): S.Tv.116: Hp. V M I dhh' 6oncp ~ a r3v i dhhcuv
.
r c ~ v 1 o v . . OGTO 62 ~ a ini i ir]rpirijs (61 one MS.: 66 the rest) :
.
PI.Pvt.326~ 6onrp . . . Os 61 . . : X.Cyv.viii5.12 i~decv6ov61
aCr@ i v ra'tci 6 m c p oi dnhirar, o6ra 62 ~ a oii nchraurai (text
uncertain) : Arist.Mete.355brg 6 m c p o6v K ~ K Q .~ .. dpoicus 62 ~ a i
i v rov'rois: Hp.Geirit.440. In both the following anacoluthon
is a possible expla~iation: Pl.Pvt.328~: Alc.11151~.
(iv) Causal protasis (exceedingly rare). Hdt.i I 12 lnri roivuv
06 Gv'vapai oc acieciv p3) i ~ e c i v a i ,03 62 && noir)crov: v40.1
inri roivuv ncprcx6pcv6v oc dp3prv rijs ixcrs yvvaiK6s, 03 62
racra noicc : vii51.1 (in these three closely similar passages
the force o f 61 is as in 1.C.1.ii.n: cf. Hdt.iii68, viii22.2,
.
under ( v ) below) : Arist.Rh. 1355a1o inri 62 . . GijXov 8 hi. . .
(some MSS. omit 6') : Pol.1278a32 (64 Susemihl). 61 cannot be
defended in X.An.vii 7.7 inri 61 . . . vGv 63) . . . (61 dett.).
( v ) Conditional protasis. Here again (at any rate in Homer,
Herodotus, and Xenophon) the apodosis usually opens with a
.
pronoun. Hom.A1g7 dhh' ri p1v 64aovoi . . ri 66 K C p3) 84awiv,
i y & 61 ~ e vaGrbs ihopai: Ez61 a i ~ 1 pot v aohv'flovhos 2 i t I i j ~ ~
~ 6 6 0 9dpl[n dp$076~0 K T E ~ U Q ~U$ , 81 . . . ~ P U K ~ K C C ~ Yy559
: €i
pav 66 pr ~chelicisoi~oecva'hho EGpijhe ini6ofvai, iy& 61 K C ~ a i
rb rchioocu : @560(perhaps : but see Leaf) : 6832 : p163 : ~ 2 7 4 .
Herodotus, who uses 61 in a conditional apodosis more often
than any other writer, mainly has it in the first, or in the second,
o f two alternative hypotheses.
(a) In the first. iii 36 UTE, ci p1v pcrapchiion r 3 Kapflv'on . . . TOG 61 b b s o i 660 dyaeoi flehriovs: [Pl.]Sis.388~:Arist.Ph.
oi 61 h ~ ~ t j v a v r raGrbv
s &pa hdp$rovrai . . . 3v 61 p3) pcrapihrl-
r a t . . .T ~ T ~E a r a ~ p i o e:ai i13 : iv65,68,94 : v 1.2 : 73.2 : vi 52.6.
C f . iiiqg ci piv vvv . . . q5ihia jv apbs sodo Kcp~vpaiovs,02 62
OGK dv u v v c ~ a ' f l ~TOG .
v r ~urparcv'paros . . . vGv 62. . .
(8) In the second. iii69 +v p1v q5aivvrar ixcuv Lra, v6pi(r
. . . $v 62 p$ ixov, 03 61 . . .: iv 172 I K rijs xripbs 6i6oi niciv . ..
+v 61 p3) ixooi f r y p b pv61v, oi 62 . . . (the former hypothesis, 3v
p1v ixoui, is implied : cf. viii I 15.2) : iv 61 : vii 157.2 : 159 : i x
60.3. In the second and third. viii 22.2 &AX&pa'hiura p2v npbs
ad 181
t p b v yive~er.ri 61 3piv i.ari roGso p3) Gvvarbv noiijcrai, 3peZs
.
61 . . ~ ( c o ~ .E.. ri 62 p ~ ~ J r c p oTvO ~ T U Y016~re yive~ear. . .
3pris 61 . . . I ~ E X O K ~ K ~ E(the
T E first protasis is implied in pa'hi-
ora p 6 ) .
(a) and (8) combined. iv 126 ri' p1v yhp ... "3 61 ur&s . . . ei
. .
62 . . . od 62 . . . : ix48.4 Ka? 3v pZv B O K .~ . oi 6' Gv . . ci 81
~ a p3)i BOKCOI . . . 3pcis 61 Giapa~ro6pcea.
A few Herodotean examples fall outside these categories.
.
iii68 ei p3) a h + Bp1p6iv . . yiv4o~cis,03 61 naph Xr6oovs
nvee6: vii 103.2 el yhp ~ r i v o vi ~ a o r o 6s 6 ~ dv6pLjv
a . . . dvrciti6s
iori, o1 61 yc Gi(vpai c i ~ o o elvaii dvrtitiov (66 om. PRSY).
Other authors. Verse. Tirnocr.Fv.1.2 dhh' ci rv' ya Llavoa-
viav . . . .aivris . . . iy& 6' Xpiorei6av I n a i v k : Pi.0.3.43 ci 6'
dpiorclici prv $amp, ~rea'vov61 xpuobs ai6oi1oraros, vGv 62 npbs
~ o x a r i h v Bijpcuv dpcraiorv i~a'vova"merai oi~oecv' H p a ~ h i o s
oraha^v (6; ADThom. : ye vzrlgo) : S.OT302 a6Xiv piv, ci uai p3)
flh&rcis, q5povcis 6' Spos oIp vboy ov'vcoriv: Ant.234 K E ~rb
pv62v Ctcp~G,q5pa'oo 6' Spos : A.Ag.1061: Ezc.887 (8 o h ) . Prose.
Hp.Movb.ii54 ~ a3vi p3) vijuris 6, Gi66vai 61 . . . : Pl.Pltdv.255~
ihv 6pa ~ a i iv r$ n p 6 ~ e c v. . . 6iaflcflhrlp1vos8 . . . npoi'6vros
.
61 $ 6 ~TOG x p b o v . . : A p . 3 8 ~ia'ure yhp hiyo 6ri . . . 06 mi-
ocoe1 poi . . . ia'urc as h1yo Sri . . . raGra 6' iri ijrrov n e i ~ e ~ t l 1
poi hlyovrr : P r t . 3 5 3 ~4 ~ d ev l . . ., dpos 6' dv K ~ K $v . .;
B .
.
X.HG iv I .33 ci o6v iy& p3) y i y ~ 6. .~3peis ~ ~61 Gi6a'tarC pe :
vi3.6 ri 6' dpa . . . 3 p i s 61 xp3) dpxcueai : Cyv.v5.21 dhh' ei
pg62 roGso flodhrr dno~phaoear,o3 61 ro;vreGeev hiye: Vect.
4.40 ci 6' a8 . . . 3pris 61 . . . (66 Bake) : Aen.Tact.28.3 ~ a iaiv i
.
rr 612 ~ i o r v 1 ~ ~ a a e. .a .cr a h a 61 xp3) . . ~opl(eiv:Arist.Pol.
I 287b13 rincp d dv3p d onov6aios, 616~1flchricuv, dpxeiv 6iKaios,
215b15 (61 om. I ) : Rh.1368b15 (some MSS. omit 61).
(vi) After ahtjv. Hdt.iv 189 nh3)v yhp 4 Sri . . . r h 62 dhha
na'vra ~ a r hrhvrb iorahrai : Hdt.i 164 : viigg.2 : Pl.Lg.824~,
8733.
( 2 ) After a participial clause. This idiom, analogous to apo-
dotic 6i, is, I believe, confined to prose, except for Semon.7.110
~ c x ~ v 6 ryohp
s d v 6 p 6 ~ o i 6 2yeirovrs~ai~ovo'
dp3vrcs and a doubtful
passage in E.Hyps.Fr.60.1 I Am. hv Ea' CpaTuiv d y ~ a ' X a aX4v i~ 06 Xiyovui ... r a t r a 61. X ~ y o v uJ)i ap6pavris xp? 6c67cpa 7k6c : Hp.
7~~0fiU .ra'XXa
a 6' hs Cpbv ~ C K Y O Y U T ~ ~ ~ OE*$cPpov VU' (y' Hunt). Mmb.ii 5 d~67av4 tiac&ppavefi ...
3 &av 6C 71 7 0 6 7 0 ~akeg :
Few examples are textually above suspicion.* X.Cyr.vii2.23 v0v 6' a8 sa'Xiv tiad 7 c aX067ov 700 aap6v~os61a- K
Hdt.vso.2 xpcbv ya'p piv p4 Xiycrv ~b C6v ... XCyci 6' &v.. . : 8pvm6pcvos ~ a di a b . .. 6ab 7oio67~)v61. X6yav dva$vuCjpc-
Hp.1nt.1 c k a /3pi(as .. C$' i ~ k u ~ q64v J)piPqv daoxCciv : Nat. vos ... : Arist.deAn.qo6alo 6ixGs 61. ~ivovpCvov aavrbs .. .
..
Mzll.107 7 a t . r ~CyxCas . r o c 61. Cxivov rpvaijcrai 7 b Caiecpa : ..
6ixG9 61. XcyopCvov 700 ~iveiuBai .: Metaph.1cz6bz: (without
Mzll.162 p c ~ h61. 7 0 0 ~ 0dp$icXi(acra cfprov paXea~6v,o.rpoyy6Aov repetition) A.Th.745 ;4a6XXovos c67c Aa'ios Pip, ?pis cin6vros . ..
61. aoiiciv : Haem.9 aoXX@ 66a.r~ 8cp@ aiov4oas, u6vc+c 6; : B v ~ u ~ o vyCvvas
ra drcp U;(CLV a6Xiv, ~ p a r q e c i s8' CK $i%uv Di/3ovXiav
Pl.Smp.220~~ aaorc i ~ T O aa'yov
S ... 0 5 ~ 0 s61 Cv 70670~s C($ci : Cycivaro p1.v phpov ati7@.
R . 5 0 5 ~"064 6icii~cip1.v daacra +vx+ ... daopoCoa 61. ... 6th In the following, 6; stands next to a demonstrative in a par-
... .
70fi70 61. d a o ~ v ~ ~ d v c impi 64 76 7 o ~ o i k o v . . : X.Mem.iii7.8 ticipial clause picking up the content of a temporal protasis:
Bavpa'&o uov c i , i ~ c i v o v s &av
, 70070 SFOLGQL, Pp6~'us~c~podpcvos, Hdt.ii 120 Caci ... , 7067ov 61. 7oio67ov uvp/3aiv6v7ov .: P1. ..
706701s 61. p q 6 b a rp6aov ofci Gvvfoc~eaiapocrcvcx8fjvai (6C in P / r d ? ~ . 2 7 267av . .
~ 61. . , 7aOra 6' fi6q a d v r a i x o v r i . ..
(aa'vra
some MSS. only) : HGiiig.7 aa'Xiv, otv Cpa~ciiv~ov . 7bv 6' .. 64 7a07' Galenus): S ~ z p . 1 8 3Caei6civ
~ 61. .. .
, cis 61. 7aOrk 71s a6
c l a ~ B :An.vi6.16 xaXcabv c i ol6pcvoi .. . ~ ~ ~ ( C U ~ dvri
C Z L 61. /3AC\lras. . ..
706.ruv 068 8poioi rois dXXois Cubp~ea(6; om. det.) : Ant.i 12 c i (4) Duplication of 6;. When apodotic 6; follows a relative
yhp r o h o v ( e c X 6 v . r ~ 6166vai
)~ cis pa'cravov ;y& 61. p4 <6c(a'pqv protasis, the protasis itself is often introduced by 6;. Where this
(6C in A only) : Isoc.xv7 I 6Cov a6~ods7i)v $pbvqoiv d u ~ ~ i v is the case, it is possible, and even natural, to regard the second
pLXXov 7Gv 6tXXov, oi 61. xci;oov sai6~6ov.raiT G i6iorGv ~ (MSS. 6C as a repetition of the first, and as looking back, not to the
vary between xcipov and oi 61. X ~ i p o v:) D.xliv61 7 b yhp u6vo- protasis, but to what precedes the protasis : the logical connexion
Xov, b7cs Apxia'6g ... ~ a r hyivos <yyvra'.ro, ~ a 7fjs i ~ 0 ~ 4 - being given twice over, in the main clause as well as in the sub-
ocos ... .
, 7 0 6 7 0 ~8 o 6 . r ~C) ~x 6 v . r ~d~( i 0 6 ~ c v~Xqpovopciv. ordinate clause, for the sake of clearness and emphasis. This is
6; can hardly stand in the following passages, where it follows probably the origin of that duplication of 6; which is common
the participle at a very short interval: pI.R.393~i ~ c i v o i sp1.v even in Attic writers, who almost entirely eschew the strictly
706s ec03s 6oGva1, CX6vras 7i)v Tpoiav a 6 ~ 0 3 s61. ucuefjvai (aho6s apodotic 6C. The duplication of piv, not found before Empe-
A M : a6703s 6C Df): A l c . 1 ~ 2 0apbs ~ 701j70vs uc 6ci, o6mcp docles, naturally follows, and we now have, as the full form,
Xiycu, /3Xkovra uav.ro0 61. dpcXciv (6; BT: om. al. : 64 Madvig). p1.v... p1.v... ...
61. 6;. Often, however, circumstances may '
make it desirable, or necessary, to duplicate one only of the two
(3) Resumptive. This usage, akin to the apodotic, closely particles. We shall discuss later, under p i v (IV), the forms p1.v ...
resembles in its limitations the resumptive use of 64 (see 64, p1.v... ...61. 66, and p1.v ...
p1.v. ..
6C. We have here to
1.13). Usually a word (or words) at the beginning, or in the consider the duplication of 6C alone, preceded either by a single
middle, of a clause is picked up by repetition. More often than p i v or by no pCv at all.
not the clause is opened, as well as resumed, by a 6 L (Cf. ~ . i i , It is often difficult to decide whether 6; is to be taken as
a d fin., above.) Often the insertion of 6 i seems due to anaco- apodotic or as duplicated (see p. 179). But (a) in Herodotus
luthon. we should probably talk of duplication only where the two
S.El.786 v0v 6'-J)pCpp y h p . . .-vtv 8 . . .: 0 7 2 5 8 v t v 6' 66s mark a sharp antithesis with what precedes. Hdt.ii5o
Caci K V ~ G7' CyZ, ..
.-v0v .
6' . .: Hdt.i 28 xp6vov 62 Caiycvopi- is a border-line case: ' Most names of Gods came to Greece from
vov ~ a ~i a ~ c o ~ ~ a p uxc6bv
p ~ v o av a ' v ~ o v ...
~ a ~ c c r ~ ~ a p p 61.
ivov Egypt. 73v 8 oG $aui (AiyCrrrior) BeGv ~ L V ~ U K € L7h V 06v6para,
~orirov ...: vii 141.2 screopivoror 61. r a t r a roiui Aeqvaioioi ~ a i o h o i 6; poi do~bovcri 6ab IleXaoyOv dvopaueijva~.' (Cf. iv 66.
passage in E.Hyps.Fr.60.1 I Am. hv Ea' CpaTuiv d y ~ a ' X a aX4v i~ 06 Xiyovui ... r a t r a 61. X ~ y o v uJ)i ap6pavris xp? 6c67cpa 7k6c : Hp.
7~~0fiU .ra'XXa
a 6' hs Cpbv ~ C K Y O Y U T ~ ~ ~ OE*$cPpov VU' (y' Hunt). Mmb.ii 5 d~67av4 tiac&ppavefi ...
3 &av 6C 71 7 0 6 7 0 ~akeg :
Few examples are textually above suspicion.* X.Cyr.vii2.23 v0v 6' a8 sa'Xiv tiad 7 c aX067ov 700 aap6v~os61a- K
Hdt.vso.2 xpcbv ya'p piv p4 Xiycrv ~b C6v ... XCyci 6' &v.. . : 8pvm6pcvos ~ a di a b . .. 6ab 7oio67~)v61. X6yav dva$vuCjpc-
Hp.1nt.1 c k a /3pi(as .. C$' i ~ k u ~ q64v J)piPqv daoxCciv : Nat. vos ... : Arist.deAn.qo6alo 6ixGs 61. ~ivovpCvov aavrbs .. .
..
Mzll.107 7 a t . r ~CyxCas . r o c 61. Cxivov rpvaijcrai 7 b Caiecpa : ..
6ixG9 61. XcyopCvov 700 ~iveiuBai .: Metaph.1cz6bz: (without
Mzll.162 p c ~ h61. 7 0 0 ~ 0dp$icXi(acra cfprov paXea~6v,o.rpoyy6Aov repetition) A.Th.745 ;4a6XXovos c67c Aa'ios Pip, ?pis cin6vros . ..
61. aoiiciv : Haem.9 aoXX@ 66a.r~ 8cp@ aiov4oas, u6vc+c 6; : B v ~ u ~ o vyCvvas
ra drcp U;(CLV a6Xiv, ~ p a r q e c i s8' CK $i%uv Di/3ovXiav
Pl.Smp.220~~ aaorc i ~ T O aa'yov
S ... 0 5 ~ 0 s61 Cv 70670~s C($ci : Cycivaro p1.v phpov ati7@.
R . 5 0 5 ~"064 6icii~cip1.v daacra +vx+ ... daopoCoa 61. ... 6th In the following, 6; stands next to a demonstrative in a par-
... .
70fi70 61. d a o ~ v ~ ~ d v c impi 64 76 7 o ~ o i k o v . . : X.Mem.iii7.8 ticipial clause picking up the content of a temporal protasis:
Bavpa'&o uov c i , i ~ c i v o v s &av
, 70070 SFOLGQL, Pp6~'us~c~podpcvos, Hdt.ii 120 Caci ... , 7067ov 61. 7oio67ov uvp/3aiv6v7ov .: P1. ..
706701s 61. p q 6 b a rp6aov ofci Gvvfoc~eaiapocrcvcx8fjvai (6C in P / r d ? ~ . 2 7 267av . .
~ 61. . , 7aOra 6' fi6q a d v r a i x o v r i . ..
(aa'vra
some MSS. only) : HGiiig.7 aa'Xiv, otv Cpa~ciiv~ov . 7bv 6' .. 64 7a07' Galenus): S ~ z p . 1 8 3Caei6civ
~ 61. .. .
, cis 61. 7aOrk 71s a6
c l a ~ B :An.vi6.16 xaXcabv c i ol6pcvoi .. . ~ ~ ~ ( C U ~ dvri
C Z L 61. /3AC\lras. . ..
706.ruv 068 8poioi rois dXXois Cubp~ea(6; om. det.) : Ant.i 12 c i (4) Duplication of 6;. When apodotic 6; follows a relative
yhp r o h o v ( e c X 6 v . r ~ 6166vai
)~ cis pa'cravov ;y& 61. p4 <6c(a'pqv protasis, the protasis itself is often introduced by 6;. Where this
(6C in A only) : Isoc.xv7 I 6Cov a6~ods7i)v $pbvqoiv d u ~ ~ i v is the case, it is possible, and even natural, to regard the second
pLXXov 7Gv 6tXXov, oi 61. xci;oov sai6~6ov.raiT G i6iorGv ~ (MSS. 6C as a repetition of the first, and as looking back, not to the
vary between xcipov and oi 61. X ~ i p o v:) D.xliv61 7 b yhp u6vo- protasis, but to what precedes the protasis : the logical connexion
Xov, b7cs Apxia'6g ... ~ a r hyivos <yyvra'.ro, ~ a 7fjs i ~ 0 ~ 4 - being given twice over, in the main clause as well as in the sub-
ocos ... .
, 7 0 6 7 0 ~8 o 6 . r ~C) ~x 6 v . r ~d~( i 0 6 ~ c v~Xqpovopciv. ordinate clause, for the sake of clearness and emphasis. This is
6; can hardly stand in the following passages, where it follows probably the origin of that duplication of 6; which is common
the participle at a very short interval: pI.R.393~i ~ c i v o i sp1.v even in Attic writers, who almost entirely eschew the strictly
706s ec03s 6oGva1, CX6vras 7i)v Tpoiav a 6 ~ 0 3 s61. ucuefjvai (aho6s apodotic 6C. The duplication of piv, not found before Empe-
A M : a6703s 6C Df): A l c . 1 ~ 2 0apbs ~ 701j70vs uc 6ci, o6mcp docles, naturally follows, and we now have, as the full form,
Xiycu, /3Xkovra uav.ro0 61. dpcXciv (6; BT: om. al. : 64 Madvig). p1.v... p1.v... ...
61. 6;. Often, however, circumstances may '
make it desirable, or necessary, to duplicate one only of the two
(3) Resumptive. This usage, akin to the apodotic, closely particles. We shall discuss later, under p i v (IV), the forms p1.v ...
resembles in its limitations the resumptive use of 64 (see 64, p1.v... ...61. 66, and p1.v ...
p1.v. ..
6C. We have here to
1.13). Usually a word (or words) at the beginning, or in the consider the duplication of 6C alone, preceded either by a single
middle, of a clause is picked up by repetition. More often than p i v or by no pCv at all.
not the clause is opened, as well as resumed, by a 6 L (Cf. ~ . i i , It is often difficult to decide whether 6; is to be taken as
a d fin., above.) Often the insertion of 6 i seems due to anaco- apodotic or as duplicated (see p. 179). But (a) in Herodotus
luthon. we should probably talk of duplication only where the two
S.El.786 v0v 6'-J)pCpp y h p . . .-vtv 8 . . .: 0 7 2 5 8 v t v 6' 66s mark a sharp antithesis with what precedes. Hdt.ii5o
Caci K V ~ G7' CyZ, ..
.-v0v .
6' . .: Hdt.i 28 xp6vov 62 Caiycvopi- is a border-line case: ' Most names of Gods came to Greece from
vov ~ a ~i a ~ c o ~ ~ a p uxc6bv
p ~ v o av a ' v ~ o v ...
~ a ~ c c r ~ ~ a p p 61.
ivov Egypt. 73v 8 oG $aui (AiyCrrrior) BeGv ~ L V ~ U K € L7h V 06v6para,
~orirov ...: vii 141.2 screopivoror 61. r a t r a roiui Aeqvaioioi ~ a i o h o i 6; poi do~bovcri 6ab IleXaoyOv dvopaueijva~.' (Cf. iv 66.
184 66 sd 185
In both passages ' and' would be a possible translation of the X.Eq.Mag.8.3 oi 66 y r Gr6r6aypivor . . . o5ror 6' . : Ant.v42
first 61.) In ii I I I 61 is more sharply antithetical. ' He burned all TOTS p2v nphrors . . . hbyors . . . u v v c ~ i p ~ .r .o . r0i.s 6' in> r o t
the other women. r i j s 62 vr+dpevos 79 oGpy avipXe+e, raLrvv 62 rpoxoG Xcyop6vors. . . roLrors 62 6ie$ipcro: And.i 149 pi] POL- %,
i u x c adrbs yvvai~a.' (6) Examples from Epic and Elegiac are ...
Xcu6c 8 c r r a h o J s soXiras noreiu6ar . ..
rods 62 o'vras r o i l -
perhaps best explained as apodotic, since they date from a time rag. ..
TOLTOVS 82 dnbX&vre: Hdt.i 146.2: p l . P h d . 8 0 ~ , 8 1 ~Pklb.
:
when duplicated 66, as a distinct idiom, had not yet been de- 30B,34A: R.475~,,j80~:A p . 3 2 ~ : P h J r . 2 7 8 ~ : Arist.HA524a8:
veloped. Hes. Th.609 $ S' . . . 66 7' . . . : Op.239 oTs S' Opprs Metapk. 1036a5.
r e pipvXc . . . TOG82 6 i ~ v vKpoviSqs r c ~ p a l p c r a r: Oj.284,297 : We may also consider as appositional those passages in which
Tyrt.Fr.g.27. And see, in general, ( I ) above. a neuter demonstrative picks up an indirect statement or ques-
Duplicated 6 i is mainly found in two cases: (i) with a demon- tion. Hdt.vii 153.3 b6ev 62 a d r h iXaPc . . . r o t r o 62 O ~ Ki x o
strative pronoun (or pronominal adverb) answering a preceding .
c l n c b : An'd.iii I o"rr pkv . . 6 0 ~ c i r c. . . yryvi)u~crv' 671 62 . . .
relative: (ii) with a demonstrative pronoun standing in appo- TOGTO 82 06 ndvrcs aiu6dvru6c : X.Cyri6.43 bnos 62 . . . r a t r a
sition to a preceding substantival phrase : very rarely (iii) in the 6; n&vra r i hv i y & hiyorpi' uor ; Pl.Ck~m.173~ : X.Cyr.vi2.14.
protasis and apodosis of the second half of an antithetically (iii) Hdt.vii I j 9 &AX' c l phv PoLhrar . . . h e r aip(6pevos. . . cl
bipartite conditional sentence. Of these (i) alone has a firm 8 dpa pi] Gr~arois&pxcu6ar, uh 62 . . . : Lys.xivz1 d(rii 6? . . .
footing in the orators. Normally p1v precedes, but not always : ...
ihv pip T ~ V E S i#airGvrar, 6pyi(cu6ar ...
i h v 6E'rrvcs ...
Potl-
but the 6C always expresses a fairly strong contrast, and is never 6iiurv .. .6p&s 62 xpi] 3noXap~dvcrv (66 del. Cobet) : P1.Grg.
purely continuative, In (i) the clause preceding the 6 i complex ..
5 0 2 ~6iapdXcu6ar, i d v T L a6roCs 466 p i v 8 . novqpbv 66, bnos
usually opens with a contrasting relative. soGro phv pi] ipci; ci 66 T L TUYX&YELdv62s ~ a &$6Xrpov,
i TOGTO 64
(i) Hdt.i171 rov'rorur p2v 64 ~ L ~ T ~ U buor T L , 61 . . . iyCvovro, ~ a X6#cr
i uai Gvcrar. C f. D.xxi 100.
~ 01; p6ra : Ant.v62 ivraG6a p i v d $ i j ~ c vatr6u' 08 62 FGrc
T O ~ T O L U62 The following passages are remarkable for the shortness of
~iu6vvc6clv... ,ivraG6a 62 ise/3oLXrvcv : Thrasym.Fr.1 dnbua phv the interval at which the paiticle recurs: Pl.La.194~ dt 62
oEv . .. , duov'crv dvdyul) ... , dxbua 62 ... , r a c r a 62 nap& rGv dpa649, raGra 62 u a ~ b s: X.HGii4.13 671 ciui r&v npourbvrov oi
ci6brov .rrvv6a'veu6ar : Pl.Prt.325~ 78 pav &XXa &pa TOGS 4cis p?u rb Sc(rbv iXovres ods dpcrs . . . (6rh(arc, oi S'Eni TOG cdov6pov
6r6dcr~ovrar,i$' oTs . .. +
, i @ 6h .. . , r a i j r a 6' &pa od 616du- T ~ D : 66 cett.) : Tim.Fr.6d.230
iuxaror, 0 6 ~ 0 16; oi T P ~ ~ K O Y(6rj
Kovrai : Pkd.1 I3E uai ot p2v hv 66(our ... ..
dcpr~votvrar :01 6' rohs 64 povuonaAaroXv'pas, rov'rovs B) d n c p d ~ o .
hv Gb(ourv .. . rov'rovs 62. .. 02 6' hv 6b(our... .. .
, ~ 0 6 ~ 620 ~ s:
Smp.196~dvau6ei yhp ... ucjparr ... o d ~ivl(crMEpos, 05 8' bv 111. Position. 66 is ilormally placed second in sentence or
efiavdrjs T E K ~ I \~ f i u j 6 ~ r6nos
s. fi, ivraijda 62 ~ a r(cr i rrar' pivcr : clause.
X.Ep.10.6 h a ... T $ phv Xa6r~rra t r o t 4 u 6 i , a 8' hv dnb TOG A. But certain types of postponement are common, in prose as
rpax60s aac6cv6fi, r a t r h 62 uai i v T$ Xciy sorfi ( r a t r h 66 AB: well as in verse.
raGra cet.) : Hdt.i I 96 : ii 39,102: ix 63.1 : 85.3: Pl.R.431~:Arist. (I) When a clause opens with a preposition governing a sub-
Metaph.1oggb31 : 1soc.i~ 98 : D.viii 3 : x x 80 : xlviii 39 : lvi 23. stantive without the article (or governing a pronoun), 6 i normally
(ii) Hdt.vi54 adrbs d Ilcpueds ...iy6vc~o"EXXtlv . .. rods 61 follows the substantive (Kiihner I1 ii 268). Hom.A461 in' a t r i i v
...
a ~ ~ c u l oy vr n a r i p a s rov'rovs 64 char ... Aiyvnriovs: Hp. S' : B194 i v @OVA$6' : Hdt.ig1 per8 radrqv 66 : Th.ii 98 i v
V C I ~r h phv dXXa r i j s uc$aXijr dcr$aXclTu i x c i rapvbpcva. d 62 &p~~rcp y : Tkg.127~npbs cri 66 :
66g: Pl.R.564~dv 6 1 p o ~ p a ~ i66
~pbra$os,uai dvo6av &r 706 K P O T ~ $ O U ... , roijro 81 rb xopiov X.Mem.iz.24 Srh p?v K ~ X X O P. . . SLB BLvaprv 66: D.xliv5 3 7 ~ 2 ~
pi) rdpverv (anacoluthon) : Pl.Phd.78~ od~otrv&scp ... raGra adrijs 66. (Cf. Ar.Eq.1238 i v nar6orpiPov 66.) Less frequently,
poihrura clubs char r h duv'v6cra, 7 1 62 .. . raGra 62 uLv6cra : 66 is inserted between preposition and substantive (6rh 62 $p6-
184 66 sd 185
In both passages ' and' would be a possible translation of the X.Eq.Mag.8.3 oi 66 y r Gr6r6aypivor . . . o5ror 6' . : Ant.v42
first 61.) In ii I I I 61 is more sharply antithetical. ' He burned all TOTS p2v nphrors . . . hbyors . . . u v v c ~ i p ~ .r .o . r0i.s 6' in> r o t
the other women. r i j s 62 vr+dpevos 79 oGpy avipXe+e, raLrvv 62 rpoxoG Xcyop6vors. . . roLrors 62 6ie$ipcro: And.i 149 pi] POL- %,
i u x c adrbs yvvai~a.' (6) Examples from Epic and Elegiac are ...
Xcu6c 8 c r r a h o J s soXiras noreiu6ar . ..
rods 62 o'vras r o i l -
perhaps best explained as apodotic, since they date from a time rag. ..
TOLTOVS 82 dnbX&vre: Hdt.i 146.2: p l . P h d . 8 0 ~ , 8 1 ~Pklb.
:
when duplicated 66, as a distinct idiom, had not yet been de- 30B,34A: R.475~,,j80~:A p . 3 2 ~ : P h J r . 2 7 8 ~ : Arist.HA524a8:
veloped. Hes. Th.609 $ S' . . . 66 7' . . . : Op.239 oTs S' Opprs Metapk. 1036a5.
r e pipvXc . . . TOG82 6 i ~ v vKpoviSqs r c ~ p a l p c r a r: Oj.284,297 : We may also consider as appositional those passages in which
Tyrt.Fr.g.27. And see, in general, ( I ) above. a neuter demonstrative picks up an indirect statement or ques-
Duplicated 6 i is mainly found in two cases: (i) with a demon- tion. Hdt.vii 153.3 b6ev 62 a d r h iXaPc . . . r o t r o 62 O ~ Ki x o
strative pronoun (or pronominal adverb) answering a preceding .
c l n c b : An'd.iii I o"rr pkv . . 6 0 ~ c i r c. . . yryvi)u~crv' 671 62 . . .
relative: (ii) with a demonstrative pronoun standing in appo- TOGTO 82 06 ndvrcs aiu6dvru6c : X.Cyri6.43 bnos 62 . . . r a t r a
sition to a preceding substantival phrase : very rarely (iii) in the 6; n&vra r i hv i y & hiyorpi' uor ; Pl.Ck~m.173~ : X.Cyr.vi2.14.
protasis and apodosis of the second half of an antithetically (iii) Hdt.vii I j 9 &AX' c l phv PoLhrar . . . h e r aip(6pevos. . . cl
bipartite conditional sentence. Of these (i) alone has a firm 8 dpa pi] Gr~arois&pxcu6ar, uh 62 . . . : Lys.xivz1 d(rii 6? . . .
footing in the orators. Normally p1v precedes, but not always : ...
ihv pip T ~ V E S i#airGvrar, 6pyi(cu6ar ...
i h v 6E'rrvcs ...
Potl-
but the 6C always expresses a fairly strong contrast, and is never 6iiurv .. .6p&s 62 xpi] 3noXap~dvcrv (66 del. Cobet) : P1.Grg.
purely continuative, In (i) the clause preceding the 6 i complex ..
5 0 2 ~6iapdXcu6ar, i d v T L a6roCs 466 p i v 8 . novqpbv 66, bnos
usually opens with a contrasting relative. soGro phv pi] ipci; ci 66 T L TUYX&YELdv62s ~ a &$6Xrpov,
i TOGTO 64
(i) Hdt.i171 rov'rorur p2v 64 ~ L ~ T ~ U buor T L , 61 . . . iyCvovro, ~ a X6#cr
i uai Gvcrar. C f. D.xxi 100.
~ 01; p6ra : Ant.v62 ivraG6a p i v d $ i j ~ c vatr6u' 08 62 FGrc
T O ~ T O L U62 The following passages are remarkable for the shortness of
~iu6vvc6clv... ,ivraG6a 62 ise/3oLXrvcv : Thrasym.Fr.1 dnbua phv the interval at which the paiticle recurs: Pl.La.194~ dt 62
oEv . .. , duov'crv dvdyul) ... , dxbua 62 ... , r a c r a 62 nap& rGv dpa649, raGra 62 u a ~ b s: X.HGii4.13 671 ciui r&v npourbvrov oi
ci6brov .rrvv6a'veu6ar : Pl.Prt.325~ 78 pav &XXa &pa TOGS 4cis p?u rb Sc(rbv iXovres ods dpcrs . . . (6rh(arc, oi S'Eni TOG cdov6pov
6r6dcr~ovrar,i$' oTs . .. +
, i @ 6h .. . , r a i j r a 6' &pa od 616du- T ~ D : 66 cett.) : Tim.Fr.6d.230
iuxaror, 0 6 ~ 0 16; oi T P ~ ~ K O Y(6rj
Kovrai : Pkd.1 I3E uai ot p2v hv 66(our ... ..
dcpr~votvrar :01 6' rohs 64 povuonaAaroXv'pas, rov'rovs B) d n c p d ~ o .
hv Gb(ourv .. . rov'rovs 62. .. 02 6' hv 6b(our... .. .
, ~ 0 6 ~ 620 ~ s:
Smp.196~dvau6ei yhp ... ucjparr ... o d ~ivl(crMEpos, 05 8' bv 111. Position. 66 is ilormally placed second in sentence or
efiavdrjs T E K ~ I \~ f i u j 6 ~ r6nos
s. fi, ivraijda 62 ~ a r(cr i rrar' pivcr : clause.
X.Ep.10.6 h a ... T $ phv Xa6r~rra t r o t 4 u 6 i , a 8' hv dnb TOG A. But certain types of postponement are common, in prose as
rpax60s aac6cv6fi, r a t r h 62 uai i v T$ Xciy sorfi ( r a t r h 66 AB: well as in verse.
raGra cet.) : Hdt.i I 96 : ii 39,102: ix 63.1 : 85.3: Pl.R.431~:Arist. (I) When a clause opens with a preposition governing a sub-
Metaph.1oggb31 : 1soc.i~ 98 : D.viii 3 : x x 80 : xlviii 39 : lvi 23. stantive without the article (or governing a pronoun), 6 i normally
(ii) Hdt.vi54 adrbs d Ilcpueds ...iy6vc~o"EXXtlv . .. rods 61 follows the substantive (Kiihner I1 ii 268). Hom.A461 in' a t r i i v
...
a ~ ~ c u l oy vr n a r i p a s rov'rovs 64 char ... Aiyvnriovs: Hp. S' : B194 i v @OVA$6' : Hdt.ig1 per8 radrqv 66 : Th.ii 98 i v
V C I ~r h phv dXXa r i j s uc$aXijr dcr$aXclTu i x c i rapvbpcva. d 62 &p~~rcp y : Tkg.127~npbs cri 66 :
66g: Pl.R.564~dv 6 1 p o ~ p a ~ i66
~pbra$os,uai dvo6av &r 706 K P O T ~ $ O U ... , roijro 81 rb xopiov X.Mem.iz.24 Srh p?v K ~ X X O P. . . SLB BLvaprv 66: D.xliv5 3 7 ~ 2 ~
pi) rdpverv (anacoluthon) : Pl.Phd.78~ od~otrv&scp ... raGra adrijs 66. (Cf. Ar.Eq.1238 i v nar6orpiPov 66.) Less frequently,
poihrura clubs char r h duv'v6cra, 7 1 62 .. . raGra 62 uLv6cra : 66 is inserted between preposition and substantive (6rh 62 $p6-
vvurv) : this position is regular, for 6E as for pCv, in the case of
substantival d governed by a preposition : X.Mem.iii 1.8 I v a dnb
phv 7 i i v d y o v ~ a r ,dab 6h 7 6 v d O f v 7 a r . See Kiihner, loc. cit.,
citing Strange, Lfz.jhrb. Sz@fl.i 345.
(2) Following article and substantive (or adjective). H0m.A
54 sjj 6 ~ ~ 6;6 : 1p ~~ dq ~ c i v o y66: S.OT389 7$v rExvvv 8 : Hdt.
i 12 1 rfi U E O V T O ~ 66 : iv 137 r i j r Aapeiov 68 6vvdpror : Th.i 70.6
rfi y v 4 p g 66 ( A B E M ) : Pl.Prm.128C 703s duOp4rovs 6 ; : R.
57IE 76 i a r e v t c 7 r r ~ b v 6 6 : Grg.521~d a t r b r 66 (postponement
after a t r 6 r seems normal : but Dr. Chapman quotes several
examples of d 68 a h r 6 r : e.g. PI.Cgvz.390~): X.Stnf.2.17 7h
U K ~ X ? p8v. .. 703s &pour 66 (followed immediately by 706s phv
&povr . .. 7it 6h U K C X ~:) D.xviii3 ~ o i sC r a ~ v o 0 u r 66 : 315 70;s
7cOvciirar 6 i : 321 700 66vaudar ad : PI.Phdr.257~: Phlb.63~.
Cf. Hdt.iv I I 7 7h acpi ya'pov 66 : pl.R.417~7 b r a p ' C ~ c i v o r r66 :
Cra.388~T+ rives Sh Z p y y . . . ; (but just below 7@6h 7ivor Zpyy).
7h v0v 8; is, I think, normal : but Pl.Phdr.266~7h 62 v0v ( B ) .
(3) Following preposition, article, and substantive. A.Pr.323
a p b r soir aapofior 6' : E.Alc.603 hv r o i s ciyaOolur 6: : A.Pr.383 :
Th.516 : E.El.390 : Hp.Epid.v61 p c r h 7 h r n i v r c 6h C r c X ~ v ' r ~ u :c v
Hdt.i 31 hai r i j r dpa'fvr 6; : iv 192 ~ a r 703s h vop66ar 6; : Th.i6.3
Cv TOTS r p i i r o r 6 i : iii I 1.4 Cv r @a57+ 6i : X.An.vq.13 Cri 7fi
~ c $ a X j jBE (hv 6h 7jj 6cf1F precedes) : D.xviii I 12 cis 703s u v ~ o $ a ' v -
T a r 6' diycrv (so A Y): Pl.Cra.389~: R . 6 0 1 :~ Cri.47~. The
order preposition, article, particle, substantive seems to be rare.
Ar.Lys.593 acpi 7 i v 6h ~ o p i i v: V.94 : Hdt.ii 159 Cv 7jj 68 Cudijrc :
Pl.Grg.490~: Lg.816~.
(4) Following two definite articles and substantive. A.Th.193
7h 7 i j v Ov'paOcv 6' : E.Tr.742 4 700 r a r p b r 6: : Ar.Ec.49 7 j v 7 0 0
~ a a 4 X o v6'. But E.Tr.848 76 7 6 s 61 X c v ~ o r s 6 p o v(T&u& codd.).
(5) Late position after a negative. A.Th.411 a l u x p i i v y h p
d p y 6 r , p$ ~ a ~ 6' b ~r T v a r $LAEL: S.0C1360 06 ~ X a v r h6' C o r i v :
E.0r.100 06 $iXcvr 8 ; : Hdt.i 143 056' h6c40Toav 6 6 : Hp. Vict.26
OLK hv i u y 6h x p 6 v y : Jug. 06 6400 6E: Pl.Phdr.227~ o ~ fin' x r a i 6 ' Cparbv 6 i : A.Pers.719 Llc(bs 4 va67vr 6 i : 749: Ag.6j3 Ev
hpaaroG 6: : 242C 06 aa'vv 66 (D.xliii 81) : Euthfhr.7~oh r a i r b v
66 : X.Mem.iv 1.3 06 r b v a t r b v 6h .rp6rov (D.viii.67) : Lys.vii 7 oh
O a v p a u ~ b v6" (6' C sobs) : Is.iv 7 O ~ CK K T O ~ ' T ( U Y 6h p6vov : D.xxii
16 06 r c r o c 7 p 6 v v r 6 6 : xlvi17 p$ apds dAXo 66 71: Hdt.i91 :
v 71.1 : ix 18.2 : Pl.Grg.487~: La.194~: Chrm.174~: Tht.164~:
L g . 6 5 8 ~ , 6 9 3 ~ , 7 2:7Efin.990~
~ : id. sncp. : Lys.xii59 : xiii 85.
In H d t i 7 I the negative does not immediately precede the word
to which it refers : 06 u t ~ 6h a Zxovur r p 4 y c r v , o t &XXo
~ ByaObv
0 6 6 6 ~(for O ~ ZXOVUL
K 6E).
The order is no doubt dictated by a desire to avoid the juxta-
position o t 6 ; : but that end is more usually obtained by trans-
position (61 . .. 017, 62 04,or by the substitution of another par-
ticle ( p i v r o r , p i v , etc.) for 6:. Nor is the juxtaposition entirely
eschewed: but it is admitted only, I think, when the writer desires
to convey the precise opposition between a positive idea and its
negative counterpart, with a consequent heavy stress on the
negative particle.' So nor~nallywith a conditional participle
expressed or understood, a word or words being repeated. I-1dt.v
..
35.4 d a o u ~ a ' u r o r&v y r v o p ~ v v r . p$ 62 Y E ( ; ~ E7 1~ aorcv'uvr
~ Y 7Gr
M r h < s o v : ii 70.2,177.2 : iii 6.5.7: vii 149.1: viii 60 y : Pl.Plt.284~
. .
7 0 6 7 0 ~T C y h p 6 ~ 7 0 s . p$ 61 ~ U T O SPhlb.17~:
: Lg.881~,916~,
930B.* With ellipse ofverb : P I . R . ~ I ? D C ~ c i v o vphvc8 rpd77ov7or.. .
.
p$ BE, . .: Lg.813~. With infinitive understood : Pi.Sfh.262~
.
X6yov d v a y ~ a i o v .. rrvbs c?var X6yov, p$ 6 i 7rvor d6v'va.rov.
B. The above limits are rarely overstepped in prose. (Such
mild postponements as Pl.Grg.482~uis r h r o X X h 6 ; : L g . 8 3 8 ~
uir oT6v 7c 66 : Phlb.37~r o r h r r v c SC can be reckoned under the
categories enumerated above.) Poets go much further in the
postponement of 6i, more, probably, as a matter of metrical
convenience than from a reluctance to separate words closely
united in sense. In many of the examples no such unity exists.
( I ) In general.
Verse. Hom.h.Merc.~~o 6c6aAr d 6" haoXivrov ~ r O a ' ~ r ( c vHes.
:
Of.46 Zpya P o f v 6' cia6Xorro: Thgn.992 66va7ar ~ X X O T E6) &XXor
d v 4 p : Xenoph.Fr.1 .I 7 o t x i;/3prr r i v c r v 8 (6' del. B ) : Pi.0.10.99,
v v ~ r6voKv'pavra
i ~ :dTh.41 a h b r ~ a 7 6 a 6)~ tip'
6' dphpcr ~ a : 606 ~ s
i y h : 199: Eu.531 dXX' dXX9 6' i$opcv'cr (but Hermann's correction
of Pr.400-I, approved by Paley and by Jebb on S Aj.116, goes
I am confirmed in this supposition by an examination of Dr. Chapman's
examples, some of which I had missed. For Hdt.viii 100.3, see p. 192.
vvurv) : this position is regular, for 6E as for pCv, in the case of
substantival d governed by a preposition : X.Mem.iii 1.8 I v a dnb
phv 7 i i v d y o v ~ a r ,dab 6h 7 6 v d O f v 7 a r . See Kiihner, loc. cit.,
citing Strange, Lfz.jhrb. Sz@fl.i 345.
(2) Following article and substantive (or adjective). H0m.A
54 sjj 6 ~ ~ 6;6 : 1p ~~ dq ~ c i v o y66: S.OT389 7$v rExvvv 8 : Hdt.
i 12 1 rfi U E O V T O ~ 66 : iv 137 r i j r Aapeiov 68 6vvdpror : Th.i 70.6
rfi y v 4 p g 66 ( A B E M ) : Pl.Prm.128C 703s duOp4rovs 6 ; : R.
57IE 76 i a r e v t c 7 r r ~ b v 6 6 : Grg.521~d a t r b r 66 (postponement
after a t r 6 r seems normal : but Dr. Chapman quotes several
examples of d 68 a h r 6 r : e.g. PI.Cgvz.390~): X.Stnf.2.17 7h
U K ~ X ? p8v. .. 703s &pour 66 (followed immediately by 706s phv
&povr . .. 7it 6h U K C X ~:) D.xviii3 ~ o i sC r a ~ v o 0 u r 66 : 315 70;s
7cOvciirar 6 i : 321 700 66vaudar ad : PI.Phdr.257~: Phlb.63~.
Cf. Hdt.iv I I 7 7h acpi ya'pov 66 : pl.R.417~7 b r a p ' C ~ c i v o r r66 :
Cra.388~T+ rives Sh Z p y y . . . ; (but just below 7@6h 7ivor Zpyy).
7h v0v 8; is, I think, normal : but Pl.Phdr.266~7h 62 v0v ( B ) .
(3) Following preposition, article, and substantive. A.Pr.323
a p b r soir aapofior 6' : E.Alc.603 hv r o i s ciyaOolur 6: : A.Pr.383 :
Th.516 : E.El.390 : Hp.Epid.v61 p c r h 7 h r n i v r c 6h C r c X ~ v ' r ~ u :c v
Hdt.i 31 hai r i j r dpa'fvr 6; : iv 192 ~ a r 703s h vop66ar 6; : Th.i6.3
Cv TOTS r p i i r o r 6 i : iii I 1.4 Cv r @a57+ 6i : X.An.vq.13 Cri 7fi
~ c $ a X j jBE (hv 6h 7jj 6cf1F precedes) : D.xviii I 12 cis 703s u v ~ o $ a ' v -
T a r 6' diycrv (so A Y): Pl.Cra.389~: R . 6 0 1 :~ Cri.47~. The
order preposition, article, particle, substantive seems to be rare.
Ar.Lys.593 acpi 7 i v 6h ~ o p i i v: V.94 : Hdt.ii 159 Cv 7jj 68 Cudijrc :
Pl.Grg.490~: Lg.816~.
(4) Following two definite articles and substantive. A.Th.193
7h 7 i j v Ov'paOcv 6' : E.Tr.742 4 700 r a r p b r 6: : Ar.Ec.49 7 j v 7 0 0
~ a a 4 X o v6'. But E.Tr.848 76 7 6 s 61 X c v ~ o r s 6 p o v(T&u& codd.).
(5) Late position after a negative. A.Th.411 a l u x p i i v y h p
d p y 6 r , p$ ~ a ~ 6' b ~r T v a r $LAEL: S.0C1360 06 ~ X a v r h6' C o r i v :
E.0r.100 06 $iXcvr 8 ; : Hdt.i 143 056' h6c40Toav 6 6 : Hp. Vict.26
OLK hv i u y 6h x p 6 v y : Jug. 06 6400 6E: Pl.Phdr.227~ o ~ fin' x r a i 6 ' Cparbv 6 i : A.Pers.719 Llc(bs 4 va67vr 6 i : 749: Ag.6j3 Ev
hpaaroG 6: : 242C 06 aa'vv 66 (D.xliii 81) : Euthfhr.7~oh r a i r b v
66 : X.Mem.iv 1.3 06 r b v a t r b v 6h .rp6rov (D.viii.67) : Lys.vii 7 oh
O a v p a u ~ b v6" (6' C sobs) : Is.iv 7 O ~ CK K T O ~ ' T ( U Y 6h p6vov : D.xxii
16 06 r c r o c 7 p 6 v v r 6 6 : xlvi17 p$ apds dAXo 66 71: Hdt.i91 :
v 71.1 : ix 18.2 : Pl.Grg.487~: La.194~: Chrm.174~: Tht.164~:
L g . 6 5 8 ~ , 6 9 3 ~ , 7 2:7Efin.990~
~ : id. sncp. : Lys.xii59 : xiii 85.
In H d t i 7 I the negative does not immediately precede the word
to which it refers : 06 u t ~ 6h a Zxovur r p 4 y c r v , o t &XXo
~ ByaObv
0 6 6 6 ~(for O ~ ZXOVUL
K 6E).
The order is no doubt dictated by a desire to avoid the juxta-
position o t 6 ; : but that end is more usually obtained by trans-
position (61 . .. 017, 62 04,or by the substitution of another par-
ticle ( p i v r o r , p i v , etc.) for 6:. Nor is the juxtaposition entirely
eschewed: but it is admitted only, I think, when the writer desires
to convey the precise opposition between a positive idea and its
negative counterpart, with a consequent heavy stress on the
negative particle.' So nor~nallywith a conditional participle
expressed or understood, a word or words being repeated. I-1dt.v
..
35.4 d a o u ~ a ' u r o r&v y r v o p ~ v v r . p$ 62 Y E ( ; ~ E7 1~ aorcv'uvr
~ Y 7Gr
M r h < s o v : ii 70.2,177.2 : iii 6.5.7: vii 149.1: viii 60 y : Pl.Plt.284~
. .
7 0 6 7 0 ~T C y h p 6 ~ 7 0 s . p$ 61 ~ U T O SPhlb.17~:
: Lg.881~,916~,
930B.* With ellipse ofverb : P I . R . ~ I ? D C ~ c i v o vphvc8 rpd77ov7or.. .
.
p$ BE, . .: Lg.813~. With infinitive understood : Pi.Sfh.262~
.
X6yov d v a y ~ a i o v .. rrvbs c?var X6yov, p$ 6 i 7rvor d6v'va.rov.
B. The above limits are rarely overstepped in prose. (Such
mild postponements as Pl.Grg.482~uis r h r o X X h 6 ; : L g . 8 3 8 ~
uir oT6v 7c 66 : Phlb.37~r o r h r r v c SC can be reckoned under the
categories enumerated above.) Poets go much further in the
postponement of 6i, more, probably, as a matter of metrical
convenience than from a reluctance to separate words closely
united in sense. In many of the examples no such unity exists.
( I ) In general.
Verse. Hom.h.Merc.~~o 6c6aAr d 6" haoXivrov ~ r O a ' ~ r ( c vHes.
:
Of.46 Zpya P o f v 6' cia6Xorro: Thgn.992 66va7ar ~ X X O T E6) &XXor
d v 4 p : Xenoph.Fr.1 .I 7 o t x i;/3prr r i v c r v 8 (6' del. B ) : Pi.0.10.99,
v v ~ r6voKv'pavra
i ~ :dTh.41 a h b r ~ a 7 6 a 6)~ tip'
6' dphpcr ~ a : 606 ~ s
i y h : 199: Eu.531 dXX' dXX9 6' i$opcv'cr (but Hermann's correction
of Pr.400-I, approved by Paley and by Jebb on S Aj.116, goes
I am confirmed in this supposition by an examination of Dr. Chapman's
examples, some of which I had missed. For Hdt.viii 100.3, see p. 192.

too far): S.Aj.116 TOGTO U O ~6' I$lcpai: 169 piyav alyunibv 6'
bao&loavrcs (6' add. Dawes): 1419 apr'v i6civ 6': OT486 d ri
X1to 6' drop&: 528 'EE Jppa'rov dp81v 61 (lect. dlrb.) : I 282 d
apiv aaXaibs 6': Ph.574 &v Xiygs 61: 618 ci pa 8dAoi 8,~ K O V T U :
959 $ 6 ~ 0$ ~6 ~ 061~p'v'uiov rcioo: Fr.195 dpcrijs @1@arai6' eiuiv
ai K T ~ U € L S : Fr.672: E.Alc.98 avXijv aa'poi8c 8 : Andr.617 K ~ X -
Xiora ~ € 6 6': ~ 7Hzfl.835 aoXXijv per' dXXov 6' (8om. LPy):
Supp.614 6 l ~ a6 l ~ a v6' i~a'Xcoc(6' om. P): Jon1187 i v xcpob
#xovri 66: 261,816: El.928: Or.88 l I 6 a o v xp6vov 66: 610 ~ a X b v
aa'pcpyov 6': JA1oo6 JlcvGij X6yov 61: Hel.331 @Zrc @Zrc 6' i s
66povs (following a repeated word : cf. ib.370 @ohv@ohv6"EXXds
~ c X d 6 ~ o Ar.Av.856):
c: 688 T(r poi dvyarpbs 6' (&poi codd. : ris
poi, Badham, defended by Pearson a d loc.): Ar.Ad.80 *Ere1
rcrcipry 6': P a x I 86 lIo6aabs r b yivos 6' cf: Lys.160 ihv ha@dvrcs
6': Theophil.Fr.6 r b ac?upJ daoppij~aua61 (66 om. A): A.Suf@.
786: Pers.q46,729,818 : Th.155, j46,599,1015,1029: Ag.296,745,
1099,1277,1291,1320: Ch.266,519,761,839: Eu.19,21,68,176,197,
281,615: Fr.446: S.Fr.98 : E.Heracl.39 : Alc.469 : Supp.783: Fr.
163,296,38,2.6,413,502,776(several of the Euripidean fragments are
textually doubtful): Ar. v.1351: P n z 131I : Lys.160: Th.746 : Rn.
344,1007,I 169 : Ec.195.
Aeschylus was clearly far laxer than Sophocles or Euripides in
this matter: and they, in turn, rather laxer than Aristophanes.
T. W. Allen in Rev. Phil. 1937, pp. 280-1 lists thirteen examples
of postponed 61 in the fragments of Middle and New Comedy,'
which also took surprising liberties with ya'p. Porson corrected
Alex.Fr.274-6 8s dv cls ir1pav htl$8ij 6' dnoor1XXov a6Xiv (8s
6' dv codd.). Epig.Fr.7, even if 61 is sound, is inconclusive, in the
absence of context. For references to authorities, see Ellendt,
Lex. Soph., S.V. 66.
Prose. Hp.Morb.ii 12 rhs $X1@as ~ a l c i v6i: Mul.125 3 v ~ $ 6 -
spa 62 c6tlpi)s 8 (61 om. C8) : Th.vi 10.4 rk' dv 8 ioos (so
ABEPM) : Pl.Amat.135~d~povd p x i r ~ ~ r o v61 a : Phfb.50~&pa
ylyvcudai 61 (61 ylyvco8ai T ) : x.Eq.11.8 i a l rGv roio6rov #atl
62 ima(6pcvoi h o v (so most MSS. : a surprising reading,
which Kiihner apparently defends) : Lys.vii4 61pcv86vrcuv r f v
Add Apollod.Gel. Fr.27.2 : Anaxipp.Fr. 1.414 4 : Philippid.Fr.6.2, I 5.4.
64 189
bvrov 61 (Bekker's 6; rf v is surely right) : 1soc.viii 8 6 TL cEv r6xU
61 ycvtlo6pcvov : Hdt.v 79.2 : vii 861 : ix 33.4 : Pl.Smj.205~:
Prt.31 I C : P l t . 2 8 9 ~: L g . 6 6 g ~ , 7 2 0 ~ , 7 2 1 ~ , 8 0 5 ~ , 9 2:9 Ej.
~,~66~
346B.
Most of these postponements are pretty mild. In contrast,
Burnet's punctuation at Pl.Lg.785~goes beyond all reasonable
bounds.
(2) In particular, when a sentence opens with a vocative, 6; is
often postponed,' and follows the first word in the main body of
the sentence. Except in questions (see I. C. 3. ii), this type of
postponement is mainly confined to serious poetry : it is hardly
iound in comedy (Ar.Ach.259,1119), and it is rare in Attic
prose (whereas the types of postponement described in I. C. 3.
ii are appropriate enough to colloquial style : ' Good heavens !
And what . . .? ' ' Come now, and what . . .? ').
Hes. Th.549 ZEOK ~ ~ L U Tpiyiorc
E r a '8o ZXc
8cijv a ~ ~ i ~ c v ~rGv ~,
(6' om. L) : Oj.213 & l I 6 p q , 03 6' d~ovc: 248 5 @aarXijcs,+c?s
62 ~ara$pa'(cu8c : Thgn.817 Kv'pv', #pavs 61: Pi.P.4.59 5 p b ~ a p
via IToXvpvdmov, a1 6': A.Pr.3 "H$aiorc, ooi 61 xpr) piXciv
iaioroXa's: S.El.150 l& aawrX+ov Ni6@a, o2 6' Zycuyc v6po
8c6v: OT1096 iijie @oi@c,ooi6?. . , : E.Hec.1287 'EK@?, 43 8,
2 ra'Xarva , , ,: Hom A.282 : B344,802 : @498: y 247 : id. saep.:
Pi.P.1.67 : 5.45 : B.3.92 : S.Ant.1087 : OC507,592 : E.Hec.372,
415: Hel.1392: Or.622: Hdt.i 115.2 '0 dioaora, iyh 61: vii
141.4 & 8eiq ZaXapls, daoXck 61 ov' (in verse oracle): PI.Phlb.48~
+0lIp~rapxe,aeiPij6C:Hdt.viii68a1: Pl.Thg.127~:X.Mem.ii 1.26.
Postponement after an exclamation (for such postponement
in questions see I.C.3.ii) : E.Andr.1200 'Orrorororoi . . .-
'Orrorororo~,6id60xa 8 . . . (reading doubtful).
According to L. & S., this happens ' when the speaker turns from one
person to another'. That is probably true of most cases where 8 i is post-
poned: but not of all, cf. S.OC 1459: E.Hec.415. On the other hand,
Pearson (on E.HeI.13gz) is hardly right in saying that 8 i here is 'in its
regular position with vocative outside the clause '.

too far): S.Aj.116 TOGTO U O ~6' I$lcpai: 169 piyav alyunibv 6'
bao&loavrcs (6' add. Dawes): 1419 apr'v i6civ 6': OT486 d ri
X1to 6' drop&: 528 'EE Jppa'rov dp81v 61 (lect. dlrb.) : I 282 d
apiv aaXaibs 6': Ph.574 &v Xiygs 61: 618 ci pa 8dAoi 8,~ K O V T U :
959 $ 6 ~ 0$ ~6 ~ 061~p'v'uiov rcioo: Fr.195 dpcrijs @1@arai6' eiuiv
ai K T ~ U € L S : Fr.672: E.Alc.98 avXijv aa'poi8c 8 : Andr.617 K ~ X -
Xiora ~ € 6 6': ~ 7Hzfl.835 aoXXijv per' dXXov 6' (8om. LPy):
Supp.614 6 l ~ a6 l ~ a v6' i~a'Xcoc(6' om. P): Jon1187 i v xcpob
#xovri 66: 261,816: El.928: Or.88 l I 6 a o v xp6vov 66: 610 ~ a X b v
aa'pcpyov 6': JA1oo6 JlcvGij X6yov 61: Hel.331 @Zrc @Zrc 6' i s
66povs (following a repeated word : cf. ib.370 @ohv@ohv6"EXXds
~ c X d 6 ~ o Ar.Av.856):
c: 688 T(r poi dvyarpbs 6' (&poi codd. : ris
poi, Badham, defended by Pearson a d loc.): Ar.Ad.80 *Ere1
rcrcipry 6': P a x I 86 lIo6aabs r b yivos 6' cf: Lys.160 ihv ha@dvrcs
6': Theophil.Fr.6 r b ac?upJ daoppij~aua61 (66 om. A): A.Suf@.
786: Pers.q46,729,818 : Th.155, j46,599,1015,1029: Ag.296,745,
1099,1277,1291,1320: Ch.266,519,761,839: Eu.19,21,68,176,197,
281,615: Fr.446: S.Fr.98 : E.Heracl.39 : Alc.469 : Supp.783: Fr.
163,296,38,2.6,413,502,776(several of the Euripidean fragments are
textually doubtful): Ar. v.1351: P n z 131I : Lys.160: Th.746 : Rn.
344,1007,I 169 : Ec.195.
Aeschylus was clearly far laxer than Sophocles or Euripides in
this matter: and they, in turn, rather laxer than Aristophanes.
T. W. Allen in Rev. Phil. 1937, pp. 280-1 lists thirteen examples
of postponed 61 in the fragments of Middle and New Comedy,'
which also took surprising liberties with ya'p. Porson corrected
Alex.Fr.274-6 8s dv cls ir1pav htl$8ij 6' dnoor1XXov a6Xiv (8s
6' dv codd.). Epig.Fr.7, even if 61 is sound, is inconclusive, in the
absence of context. For references to authorities, see Ellendt,
Lex. Soph., S.V. 66.
Prose. Hp.Morb.ii 12 rhs $X1@as ~ a l c i v6i: Mul.125 3 v ~ $ 6 -
spa 62 c6tlpi)s 8 (61 om. C8) : Th.vi 10.4 rk' dv 8 ioos (so
ABEPM) : Pl.Amat.135~d~povd p x i r ~ ~ r o v61 a : Phfb.50~&pa
ylyvcudai 61 (61 ylyvco8ai T ) : x.Eq.11.8 i a l rGv roio6rov #atl
62 ima(6pcvoi h o v (so most MSS. : a surprising reading,
which Kiihner apparently defends) : Lys.vii4 61pcv86vrcuv r f v
Add Apollod.Gel. Fr.27.2 : Anaxipp.Fr. 1.414 4 : Philippid.Fr.6.2, I 5.4.
64 189
bvrov 61 (Bekker's 6; rf v is surely right) : 1soc.viii 8 6 TL cEv r6xU
61 ycvtlo6pcvov : Hdt.v 79.2 : vii 861 : ix 33.4 : Pl.Smj.205~:
Prt.31 I C : P l t . 2 8 9 ~: L g . 6 6 g ~ , 7 2 0 ~ , 7 2 1 ~ , 8 0 5 ~ , 9 2:9 Ej.
~,~66~
346B.
Most of these postponements are pretty mild. In contrast,
Burnet's punctuation at Pl.Lg.785~goes beyond all reasonable
bounds.
(2) In particular, when a sentence opens with a vocative, 6; is
often postponed,' and follows the first word in the main body of
the sentence. Except in questions (see I. C. 3. ii), this type of
postponement is mainly confined to serious poetry : it is hardly
iound in comedy (Ar.Ach.259,1119), and it is rare in Attic
prose (whereas the types of postponement described in I. C. 3.
ii are appropriate enough to colloquial style : ' Good heavens !
And what . . .? ' ' Come now, and what . . .? ').
Hes. Th.549 ZEOK ~ ~ L U Tpiyiorc
E r a '8o ZXc
8cijv a ~ ~ i ~ c v ~rGv ~,
(6' om. L) : Oj.213 & l I 6 p q , 03 6' d~ovc: 248 5 @aarXijcs,+c?s
62 ~ara$pa'(cu8c : Thgn.817 Kv'pv', #pavs 61: Pi.P.4.59 5 p b ~ a p
via IToXvpvdmov, a1 6': A.Pr.3 "H$aiorc, ooi 61 xpr) piXciv
iaioroXa's: S.El.150 l& aawrX+ov Ni6@a, o2 6' Zycuyc v6po
8c6v: OT1096 iijie @oi@c,ooi6?. . , : E.Hec.1287 'EK@?, 43 8,
2 ra'Xarva , , ,: Hom A.282 : B344,802 : @498: y 247 : id. saep.:
Pi.P.1.67 : 5.45 : B.3.92 : S.Ant.1087 : OC507,592 : E.Hec.372,
415: Hel.1392: Or.622: Hdt.i 115.2 '0 dioaora, iyh 61: vii
141.4 & 8eiq ZaXapls, daoXck 61 ov' (in verse oracle): PI.Phlb.48~
+0lIp~rapxe,aeiPij6C:Hdt.viii68a1: Pl.Thg.127~:X.Mem.ii 1.26.
Postponement after an exclamation (for such postponement
in questions see I.C.3.ii) : E.Andr.1200 'Orrorororoi . . .-
'Orrorororo~,6id60xa 8 . . . (reading doubtful).
According to L. & S., this happens ' when the speaker turns from one
person to another'. That is probably true of most cases where 8 i is post-
poned: but not of all, cf. S.OC 1459: E.Hec.415. On the other hand,
Pearson (on E.HeI.13gz) is hardly right in saying that 8 i here is 'in its
regular position with vocative outside the clause '.

We have seen that 6 i is both connective (either continuative,
'and', or adversative, 'but') and responsive or 'adverbial' (apo-
dotic). The same varieties of meaning are found in the negative
form.
I. Connective. In Attic prose connective 066i hardly ever occurs
except when a negative clause precedes.* Hut Th.vii 7 7.1 ~ a CKi
r i j v nap6vrov ... iXni'6a X P ~ ixerv
) p762 ~ a r a p i p $ e u O a i 6 p Z ~
a'yav a 6 ~ 0 6 9 :P l . I . n . ~ 9 8npop?)deirai
~ .. . 066; rfi p a v r r ~ j jo i e r a i
8 E i ~h 7 P e ~ e i v : and pcrhaps Lg.889~h p f v n a u f v h~ r 0 6 r o v
yevopivov, o66h 6th vocv, $aui'v, 0662 6rd r r v a debv o66h 6th r i x v v v
(though here it would be easy to read OGTE(or 06, Eusebius) for
the first o66i: to rcad 06 6 i separatill~(Rurnet) does not help
(see p. 187)). In Lys.xxiv 21-2 hy& 6' 6p&v . Ghopar , ri)v . . . .
a&r$v ixerv nepi i p o 6 6idvoiav (ivnep ~ a rrplrepov* i pv6' 0; p6v0v
peraXapeiv 8 6 o ~ e v4 7 6 x 7 pot ... u ~editors
d ~ o u r e ~ t j pe ~i have
generally, and no doubt rightly, altered p 7 6 i .
Where no negative clause precedes, Attic prose uses 06 ptjv, 06
.
p i v r o i , etc., or 6' 0 6 ~ 6 ' . . 06, as balancing adversatives : ciAA' 09 as
an eliminating adversative, and ~ a 06i as a pure connective. d y a -
86s p i v , 06 pivror U V V C T ~ S: clyadbs p i v , ovverbs 6' 06 : K Q K ~ S&AX' , Ph.996 tjpZs phv h s 6ofiAous ua$& n a r $ p dp' I t i $ v u e v 096'
0 6 d~y a d 6 ~: ~ a ~ ~b as 04 i uvvtr6s. (For the distinction between
&AX' 06 and ~ a 04, i see dXXd, 1.1.ii.)
In poetry and Ionic prose the preceding clause is often posi-
tive. But H. Kallenberg has pointed out that Herodotus and
Aristophanes are more restricted than Homer and the tragedians
in this use of o66i. In the case of Herodotus (I) there is
almost always a sharp contrast between the ideas coupled (as in
I .ii below) : (2) the ideas coupled are seldom (as often in poetry)
' nominale Begriffe ' : the following are exceptional : vii I 74 o d r o
63 CptjGruav spod6pos 066' i r i i v 6 o i a u r f s : ix87 aliv y h p T+
KOIV$ ~ aCptl6~uat(ev
i 0662 p06v014pek : (3) o46i is seldom so used,
more often p V 6 i with the infinitive. Aristophanes, who stands
far nearer than Herodotus to Attic prose usage in this respect (as
in many others), only so uses p16i (Av.63 is obviously no ex-
ception) : mostly in commands (Pl.448 in a conditional protasis).
o66Q 191
( I ) Without preceding negative clause.
(i) O 6 6 i as a balancing adversative, which sets a negative
idea in the scale against a preceding positive idea, which may,
or may not, be introduced by p i v . Hom.f225 i ~ d 'a'AAois pZv
nZarv E'<v6avev, o66i nod' ' H p g odbh l I o a e i 6 d o v J o66Z y A a u ~ c j n i 6 i
~ 0 6 p g((on the one hand, he pleased the rest: on the other, he did
not please these three '): a369 6aivbpevoi r e p n i p e d a , p762 /30tlr3s
Furs, (on the one hand, there is to be conviviality: on the other,
absence of disorder): y141 ivd' roi MeviAaos d v i y u n d v r a s
Xxarolis v6urov p t p v t j u ~ e u d a .t . .096' X y a p i p v o v t nOiprav itjv6ave:
f2418: /3 182 : Hes.Sc.368,415: Simon.121..3: Thgn.1070 vtjnioi,
O?T€Oav6vras ~Aai'ovu' 0 6 8 ji/3tls a'vdos dnohA6pevov ('who weep
for the dead but not for the passing of youth': Theognis cannot
mean that mourning the dead is in itself foolish: so that we can-
I not take o66i as 'instead of': the precise interpretation of the
particle is here a vital matter). Cf.S.El.132 06 ri' pe $vyydvei
(rdae), 066' i d i h o npoArneiv 7 6 6 ~( ' I realize you are trying to
colisole me, but I cannot cease mourning'): A.Ag.263; S.OC.481:
E.Ba.756,758.*
(ii) 0466 for dAA' 06, holding apart incompatibles. Hom.Zr8o
tj 6' a'p' i q v deiov yivos, 068' d v d p i n o v : 1408 66A9 ob8Z /3i'q$iv :
h.Ap.1 pv<uopai 0662 Addopar 2 ~ 6 A A o v o s:' A.Pr.716 dvtjpepoi
y h p 0462 np6unAaroi ( i v o i s : S.El.929 46th 066; p t / r p i 6 v u x e p ~ s :
C A ~ v d i p ~: v02-1434
~ npbs a00 ydp, 066' hp06, $ p d ~ o: E.Cyc.376
p6dois E ~ K ~ T '066' , ~ p y o i s: Ar.Ra.1020 A i u x d A e h i t o v , p76'
a C d d 6 o ~uepvvv6pevos x a A i n a i v e : v.729 nidoG nidoG A l y o i u i ,
titl$ d$pov y i v n : Pl.448 e i . .. $evt06~eBa . .. p78h GiapaxoC-
peda : CratesFr.29 Dem. : S.OT39n : Ant.1269: OCr 24: El.429,
997 : Fr.624: F.Fr.87 418: Hdt.i.qz.7 i a t u x e i v pV62 ~ a A i e i v~o
bX/3rov: ivl1.3 66tai Cv r,jj CourGv K€iUd(~ldnodav6vras p762
uvp$e6yerv r$ 6 t j p y : vi 96 ofxovro $edyovres 0662 6 n i p e i v a v : vii
206.1 u r p a r e 6 o v r a i pV6h ~ a0 8i ~ 0 ptlSiuoui:
1 viii6oa Ijv Cpoi ~tci'On
i vavpaxi1v a 6 r o t p i v o v norieudai pV6h neiO6pevos r o 6 r o v roiui
A6yoiui civa(eb[gs npbs rbv ' I u d p b v 71s v i a s : i97.3 (rightly
explained by Fritzsche) : iii 76 2: vii I 74.
Exceptionally. with the full force of a strong &Aha': Horn.
l I 7 2 1 " E ~ r o ri'nre
~ . p d x v s dnonafieai; 046i ri' ue xptj ('Nay,
thou shouldst not'): A.Ag. 1498.

We have seen that 6 i is both connective (either continuative,
'and', or adversative, 'but') and responsive or 'adverbial' (apo-
dotic). The same varieties of meaning are found in the negative
form.
I. Connective. In Attic prose connective 066i hardly ever occurs
except when a negative clause precedes.* Hut Th.vii 7 7.1 ~ a CKi
r i j v nap6vrov ... iXni'6a X P ~ ixerv
) p762 ~ a r a p i p $ e u O a i 6 p Z ~
a'yav a 6 ~ 0 6 9 :P l . I . n . ~ 9 8npop?)deirai
~ .. . 066; rfi p a v r r ~ j jo i e r a i
8 E i ~h 7 P e ~ e i v : and pcrhaps Lg.889~h p f v n a u f v h~ r 0 6 r o v
yevopivov, o66h 6th vocv, $aui'v, 0662 6rd r r v a debv o66h 6th r i x v v v
(though here it would be easy to read OGTE(or 06, Eusebius) for
the first o66i: to rcad 06 6 i separatill~(Rurnet) does not help
(see p. 187)). In Lys.xxiv 21-2 hy& 6' 6p&v . Ghopar , ri)v . . . .
a&r$v ixerv nepi i p o 6 6idvoiav (ivnep ~ a rrplrepov* i pv6' 0; p6v0v
peraXapeiv 8 6 o ~ e v4 7 6 x 7 pot ... u ~editors
d ~ o u r e ~ t j pe ~i have
generally, and no doubt rightly, altered p 7 6 i .
Where no negative clause precedes, Attic prose uses 06 ptjv, 06
.
p i v r o i , etc., or 6' 0 6 ~ 6 ' . . 06, as balancing adversatives : ciAA' 09 as
an eliminating adversative, and ~ a 06i as a pure connective. d y a -
86s p i v , 06 pivror U V V C T ~ S: clyadbs p i v , ovverbs 6' 06 : K Q K ~ S&AX' , Ph.996 tjpZs phv h s 6ofiAous ua$& n a r $ p dp' I t i $ v u e v 096'
0 6 d~y a d 6 ~: ~ a ~ ~b as 04 i uvvtr6s. (For the distinction between
&AX' 06 and ~ a 04, i see dXXd, 1.1.ii.)
In poetry and Ionic prose the preceding clause is often posi-
tive. But H. Kallenberg has pointed out that Herodotus and
Aristophanes are more restricted than Homer and the tragedians
in this use of o66i. In the case of Herodotus (I) there is
almost always a sharp contrast between the ideas coupled (as in
I .ii below) : (2) the ideas coupled are seldom (as often in poetry)
' nominale Begriffe ' : the following are exceptional : vii I 74 o d r o
63 CptjGruav spod6pos 066' i r i i v 6 o i a u r f s : ix87 aliv y h p T+
KOIV$ ~ aCptl6~uat(ev
i 0662 p06v014pek : (3) o46i is seldom so used,
more often p V 6 i with the infinitive. Aristophanes, who stands
far nearer than Herodotus to Attic prose usage in this respect (as
in many others), only so uses p16i (Av.63 is obviously no ex-
ception) : mostly in commands (Pl.448 in a conditional protasis).
o66Q 191
( I ) Without preceding negative clause.
(i) O 6 6 i as a balancing adversative, which sets a negative
idea in the scale against a preceding positive idea, which may,
or may not, be introduced by p i v . Hom.f225 i ~ d 'a'AAois pZv
nZarv E'<v6avev, o66i nod' ' H p g odbh l I o a e i 6 d o v J o66Z y A a u ~ c j n i 6 i
~ 0 6 p g((on the one hand, he pleased the rest: on the other, he did
not please these three '): a369 6aivbpevoi r e p n i p e d a , p762 /30tlr3s
Furs, (on the one hand, there is to be conviviality: on the other,
absence of disorder): y141 ivd' roi MeviAaos d v i y u n d v r a s
Xxarolis v6urov p t p v t j u ~ e u d a .t . .096' X y a p i p v o v t nOiprav itjv6ave:
f2418: /3 182 : Hes.Sc.368,415: Simon.121..3: Thgn.1070 vtjnioi,
O?T€Oav6vras ~Aai'ovu' 0 6 8 ji/3tls a'vdos dnohA6pevov ('who weep
for the dead but not for the passing of youth': Theognis cannot
mean that mourning the dead is in itself foolish: so that we can-
I not take o66i as 'instead of': the precise interpretation of the
particle is here a vital matter). Cf.S.El.132 06 ri' pe $vyydvei
(rdae), 066' i d i h o npoArneiv 7 6 6 ~( ' I realize you are trying to
colisole me, but I cannot cease mourning'): A.Ag.263; S.OC.481:
E.Ba.756,758.*
(ii) 0466 for dAA' 06, holding apart incompatibles. Hom.Zr8o
tj 6' a'p' i q v deiov yivos, 068' d v d p i n o v : 1408 66A9 ob8Z /3i'q$iv :
h.Ap.1 pv<uopai 0662 Addopar 2 ~ 6 A A o v o s:' A.Pr.716 dvtjpepoi
y h p 0462 np6unAaroi ( i v o i s : S.El.929 46th 066; p t / r p i 6 v u x e p ~ s :
C A ~ v d i p ~: v02-1434
~ npbs a00 ydp, 066' hp06, $ p d ~ o: E.Cyc.376
p6dois E ~ K ~ T '066' , ~ p y o i s: Ar.Ra.1020 A i u x d A e h i t o v , p76'
a C d d 6 o ~uepvvv6pevos x a A i n a i v e : v.729 nidoG nidoG A l y o i u i ,
titl$ d$pov y i v n : Pl.448 e i . .. $evt06~eBa . .. p78h GiapaxoC-
peda : CratesFr.29 Dem. : S.OT39n : Ant.1269: OCr 24: El.429,
997 : Fr.624: F.Fr.87 418: Hdt.i.qz.7 i a t u x e i v pV62 ~ a A i e i v~o
bX/3rov: ivl1.3 66tai Cv r,jj CourGv K€iUd(~ldnodav6vras p762
uvp$e6yerv r$ 6 t j p y : vi 96 ofxovro $edyovres 0662 6 n i p e i v a v : vii
206.1 u r p a r e 6 o v r a i pV6h ~ a0 8i ~ 0 ptlSiuoui:
1 viii6oa Ijv Cpoi ~tci'On
i vavpaxi1v a 6 r o t p i v o v norieudai pV6h neiO6pevos r o 6 r o v roiui
A6yoiui civa(eb[gs npbs rbv ' I u d p b v 71s v i a s : i97.3 (rightly
explained by Fritzsche) : iii 76 2: vii I 74.
Exceptionally. with the full force of a strong &Aha': Horn.
l I 7 2 1 " E ~ r o ri'nre
~ . p d x v s dnonafieai; 046i ri' ue xptj ('Nay,
thou shouldst not'): A.Ag. 1498.
 (iii) 068; for ~ a 06, i simply adding a negative idea to a positive
.
one. Hom.Aggo r b v 8' cEPov. . t p c ~ o v .066' d p a r& Y E i8i)v
y r j 8 7 ~ c v 2txrXXc6s : A.Pr.586 &6qv P E roX6rXavor r X d v a r yc-
r not ', is common in all styles. (For the rare sense 'but not ',
see S.El.132 quoted under 1.i.) Hom.A13a i r c i 06 I T ~ P E X E ~ U E ~ ~
0686 p~ T E ~ U C L S.Pk.1006S: pq8;v 3 y r l s p q d t'Ae68cpov $PO-
y v p v d ~ a o r y 066'
, 2x0 p u 8 ~ i vh a r q p o v h s dX6& : 7 6 9 * H ~ E I # c r a i v h v : T h iii20.1 od8cpia i X r i s l+jv r r p o p l a s , 0682 &AXq uo.rr1pia
y c r a i 8 a $dprcpov narp6s.-066' 2urrv a h @ rijus' d r o u r p o $ j
i$aivcro. With a sense of climax, ' nor even ' (cf. ~ a i 1.5) , :
r 6 x q s ; S.Aj.1307 08s . .. d 8 ~ i sddCi?Trovs, 066' i r a r u x 6 v g X6yov;
Pl.R.347~o 6 ~~X O V T E SCavr&v PcXrlourv irrrpEIJIar 0681 dpo~'ors.
OT731 H 6 8 E r o y h p r a t r ' 068; r o X i l a v ~ 'E*XEL : 872 &as i v
r o 6 r o ~ s8 ~ 6 9 ,0681 y q p d o ~ c r: OC663 p a ~ p i vrb 8 r t p o rEIXayos
Irregular responsions. For r c .. . OW,see (I) above, last
paragraph.
0681 r X & o r p o v : E.Fr.qgg.9 cTr6v 8" efa u u X X d P ~ u 8 ' dypas,
~ a r p b vy h p i j ~ c r " 068) ~ T & R T E U O V 86Xov: Hom.Ag7: Hes.0).
...
(i) 0 6 r c 068;, giving the effect of climax in the second

.
488: S.OC685: Hdt.i4g X i y o v r j v . . uvp$oP?jv, ~ a cSs i i ~ '
limb: 'neither .. .
. nor yet . .'. Pi.l.z.45 p j v t v .. . prjr' Oipcrdv

i ~ c i v g rbv ~ a e r j p a v r aO ~ T O X ~ X E~Ki ~q ),068i

~ oi rCq ~ ~ ~ u r p o v :
T O T E u r y d r o rarp$iav, pq8? ro6u8' t p v o v s : S.OCI 141 067' EL ...
068' r i ( o 6 r ' c i E:lmsley, unnecessarily): Pi.P.8.8 j:Archil.Fr.7.1-2 :
viii52.2 +p6vovro .. .. 0681 X6yovs .. . CVE~EIKOVTO : 60P dpoios
.
Alcrn.Fr.1.64-7.3 O ~ T E. . 0 6 7 ~ ... ...068; .
068; ~ a .i . &AX'
a d r o t T Ep ~ v o v r p o v a ~ ~ p a I~T E~XuOc~ F~OsV V ~ ~ U~O Uar pi d s r@'TuOp@,
048; o $ ~ a s , €1" r e p €6 $ P ~ v ~ ~ dr tsc r, s i r i r j v I T ~ X o r ~ v v q u o v :
. . . 0 6 8 ; . . . 068;. In prose the 068; is usually reinkrced by *,

100.3. .. pq81 8vo86per ( p 3 86 O.C.T.): ix8.2 .... 066' 2x0

I
Pl.Lg.840~o6rc rivbs TOTE y u v a l ~ b s$$rare 068' a6lsar86s:
inclined to defend, with Burnet against Kiihner, R . 3 8 2 ~
i:
E ~ T E ~78 V airrov (contrast ix 18.2 0 6 2x01 ~ 8' Oirp~~EIos ci~civ).
oG8' i;nap 068' dvap (though the shortness of interval makes the
The line between (ii) and (iii) must not be too sharply drawn
irregularity harsher)): Ph16.22~: Lg.949~: Afl.19~(06% ye):
(any more than the line between dXX' 06 and ~ a 06). Some
passages could be equally well assigned to either group : Hom.
i
. .
D.xlvii 7 2 : Lys.viii 7 O ~ T E . . 06 p j v 068; . . 066' 6
D . ..
Agg (here I think 068; stands for ~ a 06i : the ' dishonour ' con-
But in the commoner O ~ T E ... . 06rc . . 068r we need not
necessarily regard 068; as answering OGTE. Th.vi 20.2 : Pl.R.426~,
sists not so much in the mere refusal to give back Chryseis as
4 p ~49913,608~
, : X.Alz.vii6.22 : Cj,r.i6.6: Mern.ii 2.5: And.i 10,
in the insult which accompanied that refusal, cf. 26-32) : A542 :
29 : 1soc.xii 259 : Aeschin.i 47.
A .Pr.326.
Nor, again, can we always distinguish sharply between (I)
... . ..
(ii) r c 06 068;. Pi.P.8.36 ' O X v p r ~ ' r~c @c6yvqrov 06
K ~ T C X ~ ~ ~ E0681 L S ,K X c ~ r o p & ~ o i vo l ~ a v'Iu8poi'. Th.ii.22.1 r c
and (2). In Hdt.ii 15 the question r i r e p i r p y d ~ o v r o ; vir- .. . O ~ K... ..
068;. T E , and Pl.Grg.500~ prjrc ... ..
p181. prjrc,
tually constitutes a negative ('there was no need for them to
are only apparent sequences. In each case there is true responsion
take so much trouble'). The same may be said of d r X a r o v in
between the T E clauses alone.
S.Aj.224 (a passage which may be plausibly explained in several
Kuhner (I1 ii 294) observes that, when one 068: is followed by
ways).
Occasionally, in the positive clause preceding, r c prepares the
another, the two never stand in a reciprocal relation,' like oOrc .. .
0674 : but that either (a) the first is adverbial, the second con-
way for 068; ( 7 4 .. . 06rc being hardly ever found : see T E , I.4.ii)
nective : or (6) both are connective. (a) X.An.iii 1.27 u6 y c
Hom.$310 r i v d T E pq8' hpi8arvc : S.OC368 r p i v pkv y&p a6rois
0682 d p f v y r y v & u ~ c ~0681 s d ~ o 6 o vpEIpv70ai (ne videns quidem
l+jv I p o s K P E I o v r l r ~8p6vovs ha^u8ar p78; x p a i v ~ u 8 a rn6Xrv : E . I T
cernis, rzeqite audiens meministi) : Pl.R.391c : (6) Hes.Oj.7 15-7.
697 Jvopd r' Cpot yEIvorr' b v , 066' & r a t s 66pos. .. i(aXcr$B~i~
Further instances in Kuhner. (Ar.Lys.z1a-13,24g are rightly
TOT' dv. Cf. the irregular responsions mentioned under (2)
below. I n the sense, I should add, that OMis never, like o h r , a preparatory
i
particle. For reciprocally related 068; . ..
oirai, see 11. I . iii (especially

(2) With a preceding negative clause o68EI, in the sense ' and ..
X.An.i 8.20, where 06%;. oir& comes near to 0671.. .06rr in sense : though
the distinction is obvious enough.
 (iii) 068; for ~ a 06, i simply adding a negative idea to a positive
.
one. Hom.Aggo r b v 8' cEPov. . t p c ~ o v .066' d p a r& Y E i8i)v
y r j 8 7 ~ c v 2txrXXc6s : A.Pr.586 &6qv P E roX6rXavor r X d v a r yc-
r not ', is common in all styles. (For the rare sense 'but not ',
see S.El.132 quoted under 1.i.) Hom.A13a i r c i 06 I T ~ P E X E ~ U E ~ ~
0686 p~ T E ~ U C L S.Pk.1006S: pq8;v 3 y r l s p q d t'Ae68cpov $PO-
y v p v d ~ a o r y 066'
, 2x0 p u 8 ~ i vh a r q p o v h s dX6& : 7 6 9 * H ~ E I # c r a i v h v : T h iii20.1 od8cpia i X r i s l+jv r r p o p l a s , 0682 &AXq uo.rr1pia
y c r a i 8 a $dprcpov narp6s.-066' 2urrv a h @ rijus' d r o u r p o $ j
i$aivcro. With a sense of climax, ' nor even ' (cf. ~ a i 1.5) , :
r 6 x q s ; S.Aj.1307 08s . .. d 8 ~ i sddCi?Trovs, 066' i r a r u x 6 v g X6yov;
Pl.R.347~o 6 ~~X O V T E SCavr&v PcXrlourv irrrpEIJIar 0681 dpo~'ors.
OT731 H 6 8 E r o y h p r a t r ' 068; r o X i l a v ~ 'E*XEL : 872 &as i v
r o 6 r o ~ s8 ~ 6 9 ,0681 y q p d o ~ c r: OC663 p a ~ p i vrb 8 r t p o rEIXayos
Irregular responsions. For r c .. . OW,see (I) above, last
paragraph.
0681 r X & o r p o v : E.Fr.qgg.9 cTr6v 8" efa u u X X d P ~ u 8 ' dypas,
~ a r p b vy h p i j ~ c r " 068) ~ T & R T E U O V 86Xov: Hom.Ag7: Hes.0).
...
(i) 0 6 r c 068;, giving the effect of climax in the second

.
488: S.OC685: Hdt.i4g X i y o v r j v . . uvp$oP?jv, ~ a cSs i i ~ '
limb: 'neither .. .
. nor yet . .'. Pi.l.z.45 p j v t v .. . prjr' Oipcrdv

i ~ c i v g rbv ~ a e r j p a v r aO ~ T O X ~ X E~Ki ~q ),068i

~ oi rCq ~ ~ ~ u r p o v :
T O T E u r y d r o rarp$iav, pq8? ro6u8' t p v o v s : S.OCI 141 067' EL ...
068' r i ( o 6 r ' c i E:lmsley, unnecessarily): Pi.P.8.8 j:Archil.Fr.7.1-2 :
viii52.2 +p6vovro .. .. 0681 X6yovs .. . CVE~EIKOVTO : 60P dpoios
.
Alcrn.Fr.1.64-7.3 O ~ T E. . 0 6 7 ~ ... ...068; .
068; ~ a .i . &AX'
a d r o t T Ep ~ v o v r p o v a ~ ~ p a I~T E~XuOc~ F~OsV V ~ ~ U~O Uar pi d s r@'TuOp@,
048; o $ ~ a s , €1" r e p €6 $ P ~ v ~ ~ dr tsc r, s i r i r j v I T ~ X o r ~ v v q u o v :
. . . 0 6 8 ; . . . 068;. In prose the 068; is usually reinkrced by *,

100.3. .. pq81 8vo86per ( p 3 86 O.C.T.): ix8.2 .... 066' 2x0

I
Pl.Lg.840~o6rc rivbs TOTE y u v a l ~ b s$$rare 068' a6lsar86s:
inclined to defend, with Burnet against Kiihner, R . 3 8 2 ~
i:
E ~ T E ~78 V airrov (contrast ix 18.2 0 6 2x01 ~ 8' Oirp~~EIos ci~civ).
oG8' i;nap 068' dvap (though the shortness of interval makes the
The line between (ii) and (iii) must not be too sharply drawn
irregularity harsher)): Ph16.22~: Lg.949~: Afl.19~(06% ye):
(any more than the line between dXX' 06 and ~ a 06). Some
passages could be equally well assigned to either group : Hom.
i
. .
D.xlvii 7 2 : Lys.viii 7 O ~ T E . . 06 p j v 068; . . 066' 6
D . ..
Agg (here I think 068; stands for ~ a 06i : the ' dishonour ' con-
But in the commoner O ~ T E ... . 06rc . . 068r we need not
necessarily regard 068; as answering OGTE. Th.vi 20.2 : Pl.R.426~,
sists not so much in the mere refusal to give back Chryseis as
4 p ~49913,608~
, : X.Alz.vii6.22 : Cj,r.i6.6: Mern.ii 2.5: And.i 10,
in the insult which accompanied that refusal, cf. 26-32) : A542 :
29 : 1soc.xii 259 : Aeschin.i 47.
A .Pr.326.
Nor, again, can we always distinguish sharply between (I)
... . ..
(ii) r c 06 068;. Pi.P.8.36 ' O X v p r ~ ' r~c @c6yvqrov 06
K ~ T C X ~ ~ ~ E0681 L S ,K X c ~ r o p & ~ o i vo l ~ a v'Iu8poi'. Th.ii.22.1 r c
and (2). In Hdt.ii 15 the question r i r e p i r p y d ~ o v r o ; vir- .. . O ~ K... ..
068;. T E , and Pl.Grg.500~ prjrc ... ..
p181. prjrc,
tually constitutes a negative ('there was no need for them to
are only apparent sequences. In each case there is true responsion
take so much trouble'). The same may be said of d r X a r o v in
between the T E clauses alone.
S.Aj.224 (a passage which may be plausibly explained in several
Kuhner (I1 ii 294) observes that, when one 068: is followed by
ways).
Occasionally, in the positive clause preceding, r c prepares the
another, the two never stand in a reciprocal relation,' like oOrc .. .
0674 : but that either (a) the first is adverbial, the second con-
way for 068; ( 7 4 .. . 06rc being hardly ever found : see T E , I.4.ii)
nective : or (6) both are connective. (a) X.An.iii 1.27 u6 y c
Hom.$310 r i v d T E pq8' hpi8arvc : S.OC368 r p i v pkv y&p a6rois
0682 d p f v y r y v & u ~ c ~0681 s d ~ o 6 o vpEIpv70ai (ne videns quidem
l+jv I p o s K P E I o v r l r ~8p6vovs ha^u8ar p78; x p a i v ~ u 8 a rn6Xrv : E . I T
cernis, rzeqite audiens meministi) : Pl.R.391c : (6) Hes.Oj.7 15-7.
697 Jvopd r' Cpot yEIvorr' b v , 066' & r a t s 66pos. .. i(aXcr$B~i~
Further instances in Kuhner. (Ar.Lys.z1a-13,24g are rightly
TOT' dv. Cf. the irregular responsions mentioned under (2)
below. I n the sense, I should add, that OMis never, like o h r , a preparatory
i
particle. For reciprocally related 068; . ..
oirai, see 11. I . iii (especially

(2) With a preceding negative clause o68EI, in the sense ' and ..
X.An.i 8.20, where 06%;. oir& comes near to 0671.. .06rr in sense : though
the distinction is obvious enough.

corrected by Bekker. Pl.Phd.93~(11. 6, 7),altered by Stallbaum,
is in any case no exception, being covered by (a).) (Hp.Epid.
viigg is curious, and the text cannot stand: a'aoxpEp+res
tn6xoXor 0662 iybovro 0662 soAhai.)
(iii) Occasionally the negative is omitted in the preceding
clause, and has to be understood from the 0681. (Cf. OGTE =
oGrc . . . OGTE : see rc, I. 4. v.) Jebb (on S.Ph.771) says that,
where 0661 is retrospective, 'another negative, such as o661v, is
usually joined to the verb ' : ' usually ' perhaps goes a little too
far, in general: but in the orators a second negative seems
always to be added.
(a) Without following negative. E.Hec.373 od 6' j p b pq62v
ipao6hv yivg, Xlyovoa pq62 6pGoa (where the preceding nega-
tive, as in Th.v47.2 below, certainly makes the omission easier :
putting the commaafter XEyovua would, in fact, make the sentence
perfectly normal) : Ar.,4v.694 yij 8 046' di)p 066' o6pavbp 3jv :
E.Tr.477 08s Tpyhs 066' 'EXXqvis 0662 aa'paapos yvvi) rcxofoa
~opadocrcvdv. a o r c : H d t . v g ~ a 2;K 61 oi ra6rqs rfjs yvvar~ds
068 i t 6iXXqs aai6cs iyivovro: Th.viiig9 rhs rpo$jv r c obScr\s
i6i6ov . . . ~ a ai i ~@oiviooaivfjcs 066; d Trcr~a$4~vqs s 1 o p aov
~ K O V : Arist.HAjo3b34 xcipas 62 of62 a66as spoaeious ixtr.
(b) With following negative. Hdt.i 215.2 or6jpy 62 066' dpy6pp
xplovrar 0661~:ii 52.1 : iv 28.4: Th.v47.2 5nXa 62 pi) i[Eoro
iar$ipcrv ini sqpovfi p i r c 2pyclovs . . , p j r c Xdqvaiovs . . . r1xvg
pq6i p ~ x a v f(cf.
i 47.8): vi5.5.1 BcooaXof phv 068' 'Inncipxov o6bcis
aais yyEypamat: 1soc.i~151 dpaXiis p2v 0662 ~orviis0662 rroXiri~ijs
01;6ca&orJ iaiocrav: D.xxii4 daXofv piv 0682 ~ ~ K U L O0662~ V dv
cirrciv ixor. (In S.Ph.771 it is, as Jebb says, needless to read pq6',
pq61 for p jr', pjrc. See s c 1.4.v.)
(iv) In Ar.Ec.452 only the last two of three units are con-
nected: 0 6 uvxo$avrcb, 06 &&KCLY, 0662 r b v 6fjpov ~arah6crv.:
cf. E.Cyc.626: in Ar.Fr.317, the last two of five. Cf. 61, I.A.4.
I I. Responsive.
( I ) Simply adding a negative idea, usually to a negative idea
either expressed or implied :* 'not ... either',
(i) S.Tr.280 Gpprv yap 06 ~ r 1 ~ y o v u r0662
v Gaipovcs ('any more
than men'): OC5go ~ c b o rxopi(crv KQCU' dvay~duovoipc.-mX'
oG6Q 195
e i ~ ( X O Y T ' 6iv y', 0662 ooi $ E ~ Y € L U ~ a X 6 v : Pl.R.396~' They must
...
not imitate ~ a ~ q y o p o f v r a s LXXiXous ~ a aio~~oXoyofvras..
i .
o?par 62 0682 parvopEvors ierorhov a'$oporotv aliro6s' : Pkdr.26 I A
a t i e t ~Bs~ ihv pi) i~aviis$rXooo$jo~, 0662 i ~ a v 6 sa o r c X1yerv
iorar ncpi o66cvbs : P h d . 1 1 3 ~~ a r 066; ' r b rodrov b60P 066cvI\
pciyvvrar (looking back to I13B 06 ovppcryvvp1vovs r+ G6arr):
R . 3 7 2 ~ibos o$v 0662 K ~ K & S i X e r (' Perhaps that's not a bad
thing, either'): X.Mem.i4.g 06 yhp dpii .. .-0662 yhp ri)v
aavrof o6 yc +vxijv dpgs : Ant.v 19.
The following are difficult. A.Th.1040 T O ~ T O V62 oa'p~as0662
~orXoya'oropcsX ~ K O Lncioovrar ('And, as for his flesh, wolves
shall not tear it, either', Tucker. The particle seems to look
back to 1033 iy4 o$c &+o. ov'rr Blomfield) : E.lon 1388 rh
yhp aenpopiv' 068' ti?rcp/3aiqv nor' 6iv (o6x Nauck: Hartung,
rightly I think, ' Dem, was mir bestimmt ist, kann ich auch
nicht entgehen '). A.Ag.1 j23 is very curious : 0662 yhp oCros
6oX;av &qv OZKOIUIY Pdq~'; This means, of course, ' Did Re not,
too ... ? ' not ; Did Re not, either .. . ? '. I t is difficult to find
a parallel. Jebb suggests, but rejects, the view that in S.OT325
&r pq6' iy&stands for 6 s pij ~ a iy4, i and means ' lest I too ' :
I believe that this interpretation is correct.
(ii) By a process of inversion frequently found in the case of ~ a i
(see ~ a iII.B.l.iii),
, o66l, especially in a clause or sentence giving
a reason, sometimes represents a negative idea which, logically
speaking, is prior to another idea, as posterior to it. E.Supp.
523 n6Xcpov 62 T O ~ ~ OOY ~ Kiyh ~ a e i a r a p a r ,6s 0662 odv roio8'
$Xdov i s Ka'Spov xtJ6va (' I was not bellicose on a former occasion,
nor am I bellicose now, either'): S.0T1409 LAX' 06 yhp a666v
;(re' & pq62 6phv KaXbv : Tr.126 : Hdt.i 8.1 iarura'pcvov aa'vros bri
06 6&acr 6 i ~ a s .0662 yhp i ~ c h o u sGr66var: i 141.2 : Pl.P?,m.137~
Ov'rc a'pa cded 0 6 7 ~ ncpr$epls iorrv, ineincp 0666 pipv ~ X E L( Since
it has no parts, it cannot have shape, either'): A l c . l l 1 g 2 ~'Ey&
UOL pa'^^, 6 y€ 6 ~ 0 ~ X7E ' ~ y t ~6.~. ~. 70f70 7b ypa'/.l/.L~.K l ~ 6 ~ ~ € 6 € l
yhp 0662 noXXa~ofc h a r aapa'&rypa adrof, dXXh ~ a r hr$v bqrv
p6vov('There is not much evidence, and so I cannot be sure, either').
(iii) Further (again as in the case of ~ a i q.v.III.2) : the addition
Jebb is scarcely right in saying that ' 066; is here the negative counter-
part of 8; in apodosis'. The function of 068; in this idiom is purely adverbial :
that of apodotic 6 i is structural.

corrected by Bekker. Pl.Phd.93~(11. 6, 7),altered by Stallbaum,
is in any case no exception, being covered by (a).) (Hp.Epid.
viigg is curious, and the text cannot stand: a'aoxpEp+res
tn6xoXor 0662 iybovro 0662 soAhai.)
(iii) Occasionally the negative is omitted in the preceding
clause, and has to be understood from the 0681. (Cf. OGTE =
oGrc . . . OGTE : see rc, I. 4. v.) Jebb (on S.Ph.771) says that,
where 0661 is retrospective, 'another negative, such as o661v, is
usually joined to the verb ' : ' usually ' perhaps goes a little too
far, in general: but in the orators a second negative seems
always to be added.
(a) Without following negative. E.Hec.373 od 6' j p b pq62v
ipao6hv yivg, Xlyovoa pq62 6pGoa (where the preceding nega-
tive, as in Th.v47.2 below, certainly makes the omission easier :
putting the commaafter XEyovua would, in fact, make the sentence
perfectly normal) : Ar.,4v.694 yij 8 046' di)p 066' o6pavbp 3jv :
E.Tr.477 08s Tpyhs 066' 'EXXqvis 0662 aa'paapos yvvi) rcxofoa
~opadocrcvdv. a o r c : H d t . v g ~ a 2;K 61 oi ra6rqs rfjs yvvar~ds
068 i t 6iXXqs aai6cs iyivovro: Th.viiig9 rhs rpo$jv r c obScr\s
i6i6ov . . . ~ a ai i ~@oiviooaivfjcs 066; d Trcr~a$4~vqs s 1 o p aov
~ K O V : Arist.HAjo3b34 xcipas 62 of62 a66as spoaeious ixtr.
(b) With following negative. Hdt.i 215.2 or6jpy 62 066' dpy6pp
xplovrar 0661~:ii 52.1 : iv 28.4: Th.v47.2 5nXa 62 pi) i[Eoro
iar$ipcrv ini sqpovfi p i r c 2pyclovs . . , p j r c Xdqvaiovs . . . r1xvg
pq6i p ~ x a v f(cf.
i 47.8): vi5.5.1 BcooaXof phv 068' 'Inncipxov o6bcis
aais yyEypamat: 1soc.i~151 dpaXiis p2v 0662 ~orviis0662 rroXiri~ijs
01;6ca&orJ iaiocrav: D.xxii4 daXofv piv 0682 ~ ~ K U L O0662~ V dv
cirrciv ixor. (In S.Ph.771 it is, as Jebb says, needless to read pq6',
pq61 for p jr', pjrc. See s c 1.4.v.)
(iv) In Ar.Ec.452 only the last two of three units are con-
nected: 0 6 uvxo$avrcb, 06 &&KCLY, 0662 r b v 6fjpov ~arah6crv.:
cf. E.Cyc.626: in Ar.Fr.317, the last two of five. Cf. 61, I.A.4.
I I. Responsive.
( I ) Simply adding a negative idea, usually to a negative idea
either expressed or implied :* 'not ... either',
(i) S.Tr.280 Gpprv yap 06 ~ r 1 ~ y o v u r0662
v Gaipovcs ('any more
than men'): OC5go ~ c b o rxopi(crv KQCU' dvay~duovoipc.-mX'
oG6Q 195
e i ~ ( X O Y T ' 6iv y', 0662 ooi $ E ~ Y € L U ~ a X 6 v : Pl.R.396~' They must
...
not imitate ~ a ~ q y o p o f v r a s LXXiXous ~ a aio~~oXoyofvras..
i .
o?par 62 0682 parvopEvors ierorhov a'$oporotv aliro6s' : Pkdr.26 I A
a t i e t ~Bs~ ihv pi) i~aviis$rXooo$jo~, 0662 i ~ a v 6 sa o r c X1yerv
iorar ncpi o66cvbs : P h d . 1 1 3 ~~ a r 066; ' r b rodrov b60P 066cvI\
pciyvvrar (looking back to I13B 06 ovppcryvvp1vovs r+ G6arr):
R . 3 7 2 ~ibos o$v 0662 K ~ K & S i X e r (' Perhaps that's not a bad
thing, either'): X.Mem.i4.g 06 yhp dpii .. .-0662 yhp ri)v
aavrof o6 yc +vxijv dpgs : Ant.v 19.
The following are difficult. A.Th.1040 T O ~ T O V62 oa'p~as0662
~orXoya'oropcsX ~ K O Lncioovrar ('And, as for his flesh, wolves
shall not tear it, either', Tucker. The particle seems to look
back to 1033 iy4 o$c &+o. ov'rr Blomfield) : E.lon 1388 rh
yhp aenpopiv' 068' ti?rcp/3aiqv nor' 6iv (o6x Nauck: Hartung,
rightly I think, ' Dem, was mir bestimmt ist, kann ich auch
nicht entgehen '). A.Ag.1 j23 is very curious : 0662 yhp oCros
6oX;av &qv OZKOIUIY Pdq~'; This means, of course, ' Did Re not,
too ... ? ' not ; Did Re not, either .. . ? '. I t is difficult to find
a parallel. Jebb suggests, but rejects, the view that in S.OT325
&r pq6' iy&stands for 6 s pij ~ a iy4, i and means ' lest I too ' :
I believe that this interpretation is correct.
(ii) By a process of inversion frequently found in the case of ~ a i
(see ~ a iII.B.l.iii),
, o66l, especially in a clause or sentence giving
a reason, sometimes represents a negative idea which, logically
speaking, is prior to another idea, as posterior to it. E.Supp.
523 n6Xcpov 62 T O ~ ~ OOY ~ Kiyh ~ a e i a r a p a r ,6s 0662 odv roio8'
$Xdov i s Ka'Spov xtJ6va (' I was not bellicose on a former occasion,
nor am I bellicose now, either'): S.0T1409 LAX' 06 yhp a666v
;(re' & pq62 6phv KaXbv : Tr.126 : Hdt.i 8.1 iarura'pcvov aa'vros bri
06 6&acr 6 i ~ a s .0662 yhp i ~ c h o u sGr66var: i 141.2 : Pl.P?,m.137~
Ov'rc a'pa cded 0 6 7 ~ ncpr$epls iorrv, ineincp 0666 pipv ~ X E L( Since
it has no parts, it cannot have shape, either'): A l c . l l 1 g 2 ~'Ey&
UOL pa'^^, 6 y€ 6 ~ 0 ~ X7E ' ~ y t ~6.~. ~. 70f70 7b ypa'/.l/.L~.K l ~ 6 ~ ~ € 6 € l
yhp 0662 noXXa~ofc h a r aapa'&rypa adrof, dXXh ~ a r hr$v bqrv
p6vov('There is not much evidence, and so I cannot be sure, either').
(iii) Further (again as in the case of ~ a i q.v.III.2) : the addition
Jebb is scarcely right in saying that ' 066; is here the negative counter-
part of 8; in apodosis'. The function of 068; in this idiom is purely adverbial :
that of apodotic 6 i is structural.
 may be conceived as reciprocal. In such cases oddi, appearing
in both limbs, takes over, as Hartung well remarks, the function
of corresponsive ~ a i . Hdt.ia ro6s 62 Srao~~ivauBarS s odd2
i ~ c i v o .i . . FGoudv u$r 6 i ~ a yrijs dpwayijp. 0662 Ov a6roi 64uciv
ikcivorur : Pl.Alc.11141~6uscp 068' q6xcr0, obs' Gcro: X.Cyr.
.
i 6.18 6aacp 0662 yccupyof . . oGros 0662 urparqyof : An.i 8.20
~ a 0662~i pbroi 0662 roikov wuBciv i$auav, 066' &XXos 62 rGv
'EXXjvov . . . i s a e c v oC&is ob66v (the first odd6 meaning both
'not either' and 'not even', the second simply 'not either'):
D.xviii 140: Lys.xxvi 15 (perhaps : text doubtfill).
(2) With sense of climax, ' not even '.
(i) In general. S.El.285 0662 yhp ~Xafuarsa'pa : X.S~np.6.a
066' bv rplxa, p j &r X6yov: et sacp. In various set phrases,
066' 6 9 , 066' drrofv, 0662 ypf, etc.
(ij) In the following, 0666 (pq6i) negatives the succeeding
idea in toto, passing beyond the mere negation of it in some
qualified form. Pl.R.394~s6rcpov ia'uopcv ro6s sorqrhs prpov-
pivov.~3piv r & p Grqyjucrs sorciudar 4 r h p2v prpovp6vo~s,rh 82
p j , ~ a dwoia
i C~a'rcpa,$I 0662 prpciab.dai (' not to imitate at all ' :
r j v dpx j v 06, o?ntrino ttotr) : 4 2 0 ~
p j oiou Gciv $pas ~Gro~aXo6s
6$BaXpo6~ypa'$crv, G a r c pq62 6$BaXpo6s $aivcuear : Smp.202~
T&S bv . . . dpoXoyoiro p6.yas Bcbs c?vai waph rolircuv, o l $auiv
adrbv 066; Bcbv cfvar ; Pl.Tht.189~: Cra.436~: R.329~,352B,
466~,488~,609c: Lg.809~:Arist.Pol.1261a17,1275a27: Rh.136oa
29: D.XV1.2. Cf. K ~ II.A.2.
I:
(3) Duplication of negative.
(i) In conformity with the Greek tendency to duplicate
negatives, we often find ob6i reinforced by another negative.
Thus 06 is followed by responsive 0666, and 0666, connective or
responsive, is followed by a negative. The great majority of
my instances are from Kiihner, I1 ii 204.
Hom.P641 06 prv 6iopar 0682 acwv'uear : c212 iwci 06 m s 0662
i o r ~ :c 8280 rti y' 06 ~6 r i p 0662 f6orro: A554 O ~ K&P' ipcXXc.~
0462 BavAv X j a c ~ B a r (but in A613 p j . . . pq6i represents a
double wish, and neither negative is otiose) : S.Aj.1334 pqs' 3
/3ia uc pqGa@s vr~qua'rcu: Tr.280 i;/3piv yhp 06 ur6pyovuiv 0662
Baipovcs : OT287 : El.595: Aj.1242 : Ar. V.448 O ~ K d$jucrs
0462 vuvi p', D K ~ ' K ~ UBqpiov .
T O Y . . ; Th.iig7.6 06s' i v r; Muiqc
ievos 2v spbs 2v o b iurrv
~ .
&i Gvvarbv Z~v'Bars. . dwiurijvai :
Pl.Smp.204~ 0b6' cf rrs &XXosuo$6s, 06 $rXouo$ci : X.Cyr.ii 1.8
06s' ci sdvrcp iXBorcv Ilipuar, s A j B c i y' o6x Isacp/3aXoipcB' bv
ro6p soXcpr6vp : An.i 8.20 ~ a 0462~ i pivroi o66Z roOrov s a e c i v
.
i$auav, 04s' dXXos 62 . . i s a e c v o66cip o66iv : D.xxiiga i v yhp
rais Aryapxiais, 068 bv Burv ir' Xv~!~oriov6s rrvcs aiuxrov
~ Xiycrv K ~ K & ro6r dpxovrap : Aeschin.iii 78
/3c/3ro~6rcp,0 6 iurr
046; yc d [dip sovqpbp 0 4 bv~ yivorro 6qpouip xpqur6s.
(ii) In combination with other particles. 06 pivroi o66i:
Hdt.vi 45.1. (ABCP: ob p2v o66i cett.) : Pl.Prt.331~. For 06
p1)v 066i, 04 p2v 046i, see pjv (III.2.ii) and p h (I.A.9: cf. 111
below). 04 yhp 0466 : E.Hipp.1416: El.295 (here read probably
~ a yhpl od6i, Stob. : see Paley) : Pl.Lg.821~.
Sometimes, again, the whole particle o66i, not merely the
negative, is duplicated : the first 0666 being either connective or
adverbial. Hom.1379-86 (the passionate emphasis with which
046; recurs through the whole passage 369-91 adds great force) :
Hp. VCg 0662 F6pq .. .0662 a6rij : ib. 0662 3 Bid~osl)...o6& a614 :
X.Cyr.viii 7.20 0466 yc o"ms &$pcuv iurar 3 +vx1) . . . 0662 rofro
wiwcrupai : Hdt.vii 196 : Pl.Ap.19~: Grg.510~: Ant.v48 : Lys.
xxxig. (In all the last five cases the second ob6i is followed by
some part of ofros).
ob62 Ov otlr6i: Hdt.ii 134.2 : v 98. I.
0662 yhp o66E: Hom.Ea2: 2130: Z I I ~ 832: : ~ 3 2 7 : Hdt.i
215.2: iv 16.1 : Pl.Phdr.278~: D.xiv6.
For 0662 p j v obdi, 0662 p2v 066i, see p j v (III.2.iii) and piv
(I.A.8).
111. O66i as an emphatic negative, 'not at all'. In certain
passages in Ilerodotus, where o66i is clearly not connective, the
sense 'not even', 'not either', is also inappropriate, and the
particle appears merely to signify an emphatic negative.*
i 75.6 &AX& rofro p2v 0662 spouicpai (ob ABCP: 'But this I do
not at all accept': unless the nieaning can be 'do not even
.
consider'): vii 16/32 $is rot . . Zsi$orrZv dvcrpov BcoO rrvop
sopsfj . . . dXX' 0662 rafra' Curt, & sai, Bcia ('but this is not
a supernatural occurrence': ' obdi, als sollte zunachst folgen :
 may be conceived as reciprocal. In such cases oddi, appearing
in both limbs, takes over, as Hartung well remarks, the function
of corresponsive ~ a i . Hdt.ia ro6s 62 Srao~~ivauBarS s odd2
i ~ c i v o .i . . FGoudv u$r 6 i ~ a yrijs dpwayijp. 0662 Ov a6roi 64uciv
ikcivorur : Pl.Alc.11141~6uscp 068' q6xcr0, obs' Gcro: X.Cyr.
.
i 6.18 6aacp 0662 yccupyof . . oGros 0662 urparqyof : An.i 8.20
~ a 0662~i pbroi 0662 roikov wuBciv i$auav, 066' &XXos 62 rGv
'EXXjvov . . . i s a e c v oC&is ob66v (the first odd6 meaning both
'not either' and 'not even', the second simply 'not either'):
D.xviii 140: Lys.xxvi 15 (perhaps : text doubtfill).
(2) With sense of climax, ' not even '.
(i) In general. S.El.285 0662 yhp ~Xafuarsa'pa : X.S~np.6.a
066' bv rplxa, p j &r X6yov: et sacp. In various set phrases,
066' 6 9 , 066' drrofv, 0662 ypf, etc.
(ij) In the following, 0666 (pq6i) negatives the succeeding
idea in toto, passing beyond the mere negation of it in some
qualified form. Pl.R.394~s6rcpov ia'uopcv ro6s sorqrhs prpov-
pivov.~3piv r & p Grqyjucrs sorciudar 4 r h p2v prpovp6vo~s,rh 82
p j , ~ a dwoia
i C~a'rcpa,$I 0662 prpciab.dai (' not to imitate at all ' :
r j v dpx j v 06, o?ntrino ttotr) : 4 2 0 ~
p j oiou Gciv $pas ~Gro~aXo6s
6$BaXpo6~ypa'$crv, G a r c pq62 6$BaXpo6s $aivcuear : Smp.202~
T&S bv . . . dpoXoyoiro p6.yas Bcbs c?vai waph rolircuv, o l $auiv
adrbv 066; Bcbv cfvar ; Pl.Tht.189~: Cra.436~: R.329~,352B,
466~,488~,609c: Lg.809~:Arist.Pol.1261a17,1275a27: Rh.136oa
29: D.XV1.2. Cf. K ~ II.A.2.
I:
(3) Duplication of negative.
(i) In conformity with the Greek tendency to duplicate
negatives, we often find ob6i reinforced by another negative.
Thus 06 is followed by responsive 0666, and 0666, connective or
responsive, is followed by a negative. The great majority of
my instances are from Kiihner, I1 ii 204.
Hom.P641 06 prv 6iopar 0682 acwv'uear : c212 iwci 06 m s 0662
i o r ~ :c 8280 rti y' 06 ~6 r i p 0662 f6orro: A554 O ~ K&P' ipcXXc.~
0462 BavAv X j a c ~ B a r (but in A613 p j . . . pq6i represents a
double wish, and neither negative is otiose) : S.Aj.1334 pqs' 3
/3ia uc pqGa@s vr~qua'rcu: Tr.280 i;/3piv yhp 06 ur6pyovuiv 0662
Baipovcs : OT287 : El.595: Aj.1242 : Ar. V.448 O ~ K d$jucrs
0462 vuvi p', D K ~ ' K ~ UBqpiov .
T O Y . . ; Th.iig7.6 06s' i v r; Muiqc
ievos 2v spbs 2v o b iurrv
~ .
&i Gvvarbv Z~v'Bars. . dwiurijvai :
Pl.Smp.204~ 0b6' cf rrs &XXosuo$6s, 06 $rXouo$ci : X.Cyr.ii 1.8
06s' ci sdvrcp iXBorcv Ilipuar, s A j B c i y' o6x Isacp/3aXoipcB' bv
ro6p soXcpr6vp : An.i 8.20 ~ a 0462~ i pivroi o66Z roOrov s a e c i v
.
i$auav, 04s' dXXos 62 . . i s a e c v o66cip o66iv : D.xxiiga i v yhp
rais Aryapxiais, 068 bv Burv ir' Xv~!~oriov6s rrvcs aiuxrov
~ Xiycrv K ~ K & ro6r dpxovrap : Aeschin.iii 78
/3c/3ro~6rcp,0 6 iurr
046; yc d [dip sovqpbp 0 4 bv~ yivorro 6qpouip xpqur6s.
(ii) In combination with other particles. 06 pivroi o66i:
Hdt.vi 45.1. (ABCP: ob p2v o66i cett.) : Pl.Prt.331~. For 06
p1)v 066i, 04 p2v 046i, see pjv (III.2.ii) and p h (I.A.9: cf. 111
below). 04 yhp 0466 : E.Hipp.1416: El.295 (here read probably
~ a yhpl od6i, Stob. : see Paley) : Pl.Lg.821~.
Sometimes, again, the whole particle o66i, not merely the
negative, is duplicated : the first 0666 being either connective or
adverbial. Hom.1379-86 (the passionate emphasis with which
046; recurs through the whole passage 369-91 adds great force) :
Hp. VCg 0662 F6pq .. .0662 a6rij : ib. 0662 3 Bid~osl)...o6& a614 :
X.Cyr.viii 7.20 0466 yc o"ms &$pcuv iurar 3 +vx1) . . . 0662 rofro
wiwcrupai : Hdt.vii 196 : Pl.Ap.19~: Grg.510~: Ant.v48 : Lys.
xxxig. (In all the last five cases the second ob6i is followed by
some part of ofros).
ob62 Ov otlr6i: Hdt.ii 134.2 : v 98. I.
0662 yhp o66E: Hom.Ea2: 2130: Z I I ~ 832: : ~ 3 2 7 : Hdt.i
215.2: iv 16.1 : Pl.Phdr.278~: D.xiv6.
For 0662 p j v obdi, 0662 p2v 066i, see p j v (III.2.iii) and piv
(I.A.8).
111. O66i as an emphatic negative, 'not at all'. In certain
passages in Ilerodotus, where o66i is clearly not connective, the
sense 'not even', 'not either', is also inappropriate, and the
particle appears merely to signify an emphatic negative.*
i 75.6 &AX& rofro p2v 0662 spouicpai (ob ABCP: 'But this I do
not at all accept': unless the nieaning can be 'do not even
.
consider'): vii 16/32 $is rot . . Zsi$orrZv dvcrpov BcoO rrvop
sopsfj . . . dXX' 0662 rafra' Curt, & sai, Bcia ('but this is not
a supernatural occurrence': ' obdi, als sollte zunachst folgen :
" auch hiervon ist deine Ansicht nicht richtig " ', Stein, a very
forced interpretation): viii. 25.2 06 pbv 068 iha'veavc ro6s
diaPcp7~6ras Zbp[qs sacra ap?jtas arpi ro6s U € K ~ O ~ ) Sso69
CovroG (sc. ' though he did deceive them about the enemy dead '.
I t is, I take it, quite impossible that 06 068 Chdiveavr should
mean ' did not also deceive' (cf. 11.1.i, a d fin.) : 'jedoch auch
nicht ', Stein, but it should surely be, if anything, ' jedoch nicht
auch') *: ix7az qpeis 62 . ..
08 ~araivioaprv&Ah' ciariadiprea,
...
~ a i a r ~ baiora'prvoi r r 6rr ~ r ~ 6 a h c 6 r c ~burr
6 v dpohoybriv re
nbpoD pBhhov 4 aep aohrpr'riv. o6piv o86h dpohoytjoopev d~6vrrs
rTvai (where the repetition suggests that the last words mean
' nevertheless we will not come to terms ' : otherwise it might
be possible to look back to 06 ~araivboapcv,and render ' we did
not consent ... nor will we in the future, either, come to terms':
though this would perhaps require 0662 Cs 6orepov dpohoytjooprv,
or the like).
IV. The interpretation of a few other passages is doubtful.
Hom.I372 (probably adversativc : ' he may try to fool some one
else, but he will neyer dare to look me in the face again.' Or per-
haps 066: for 08 ybp, as 61 for ydip : 'some one else, for it won't
be me ' : O ~ dv,
K O ~ K&P', for 068 bv, a/.) : Ar.Eq.1302 ~ a piav i intervening word or words. (In Hp. V C I ~~ a 8i a/~rq;Si may
.. .
hitar riv' a6rijv (rijv rpit,~pi;v) ' 0662 mvea'vroee raiir' & aap-
e6vor rdv rjj a6Xei ; ' (here 0866, like 66, q.v. I.C.g.vi, seems to
introduce an indignant question : ' And haven't you heard ... ?':
though ' not even ' is perhaps not impossible) : Pl.R.328~'J2
Z & ~ ~ a r r0862
s , Bapi(ris qpiv ~ a r a p a i v o vcis rbv l7ripaia" (here
06% is generally considered corrupt : 06 ri Ast. Schneider sup-
poses an ellipse, ' "Tu neque alia facis, quae debebas, ncque nos-
tram domum frequentas ".Simili ellipsi nostrates : " Du kommst
auch nicht oft zu uns "'. There is certainly no very obvious
implicit reference for 0664, but Adam may be right in retaining
it, comparing R . 5 8 7 ~(' And it isn't very easy, either, to say . .. ')
as a (not easily analysed) colloquialism. See also Tucker on
A.Th.1040 (his 1026)). In Lys.xx8 0666 is perhaps purely em-
phatic : ' And he did not make a single proposal' (cf. ~ a iII.C.7):
, .
o466aorc Reiske (0661can hardly go closely with ddepiav) : xx 36
seems similar, if Dobree's emendation is right : ' were saved by
our enemies, but shall not find safety at your hands.' Cf. D.ix48.
V. Position. Normally responsive 066; immediately precedes
the word with which it is most closely connected (unless a con-
necting particle claims precedence : 0862 ydcp rotso hiyo). But
a short interval between 0666 and the affiliated word is some-
times found. Hom,A354 v6v 6' o86C pe r ~ r e b v&eiocv : E.Supp.
1068 a h ' 0681 roc ooi arioopai (where it seems necessary to
accent ooi: Iphis will not give way to Evadne any more than
she to him) : S.El.1304 (a more violent dislocation) ~ o d 8a'v or
hvatjoaoa Grtaiptp P p a ~ 3a8rtj pCy' rlipciv ~ip6os(0682 Ppax6):
OT325 a i s . 0 6 ~p 7 8 iyi, ra8rbv aditlo (Jebb takes p766 with
radrbv aa'do : if this is correct, the order is dislocated : but see
11.1.i). In Th.vi 21.2 o6Sidoes not go with dyyrhov(see Marchant).
Connective o66i is invariably first word in sentence, clause, or
word-group.
This is a natural enough combination, the former particle
denoting that something is added, the latter that what is added
is distinct from what precedes.' In Homer the particles are
always juxtaposed, in later Greek always separated by an
Y
stand for 64 (see 64, 11.2) : if, indeed, the text is sound.)
(I) ~ a 6;.i Hom.H11g .. .
r6v rr orvyiovo~~ a dhhoi.
i ~ a i
6' 3xihrl)s so&$ yr ...
ippiy' dvriPohijoai : 1709 ~ a p a a h i p o s
..
apb vrijv CxCprv habv . ~ a 8i adrbs bvi ap6roior pa'xrueai :
Y494 Carl 0662 IO~KP. ~ a 8i &Ahy vrpeoa^rov, 8ris roiaiira' yr
#i(oi: J2370 dhh' iyci o68bv or #(to ~ a ~ c~i ,a 66i KEY b&~ovurii
daaXr(tjoaipi : v302 ...
t j r b rot airi i v aa'vrrooi a6voioi aapi-
mapai $6; $vhdioocu, ~ a66i or 9ai?j~rooi $ihov adivrrooiv i e 7 ~ a :
n563 : 7213 : $I IO,I13. Preceded by pbv : Y80 &Ah' Cp2 phv
K$Pdp$bxavr (rrvyrp?) ...
Kai 62 ooi a f t @poipa .. .
daohiodai.
~ a Bbi is sometimes used where ~ a ya'p i would be logically
1 Jebb, on S.Ph.1362, argues for the view that, in rtai.. &, ~ a isi the con-
junction, while 8 i means ' on the other hand ', ' also'. This is, I think, the
right explanation of most of the passages. But there are others (see (2) below)
in which 8; seems to be the conjunction, while rtai means ' also '. Here, as
with other combinations, a different analysis is required in different cases.
" auch hiervon ist deine Ansicht nicht richtig " ', Stein, a very
forced interpretation): viii. 25.2 06 pbv 068 iha'veavc ro6s
diaPcp7~6ras Zbp[qs sacra ap?jtas arpi ro6s U € K ~ O ~ ) Sso69
CovroG (sc. ' though he did deceive them about the enemy dead '.
I t is, I take it, quite impossible that 06 068 Chdiveavr should
mean ' did not also deceive' (cf. 11.1.i, a d fin.) : 'jedoch auch
nicht ', Stein, but it should surely be, if anything, ' jedoch nicht
auch') *: ix7az qpeis 62 . ..
08 ~araivioaprv&Ah' ciariadiprea,
...
~ a i a r ~ baiora'prvoi r r 6rr ~ r ~ 6 a h c 6 r c ~burr
6 v dpohoybriv re
nbpoD pBhhov 4 aep aohrpr'riv. o6piv o86h dpohoytjoopev d~6vrrs
rTvai (where the repetition suggests that the last words mean
' nevertheless we will not come to terms ' : otherwise it might
be possible to look back to 06 ~araivboapcv,and render ' we did
not consent ... nor will we in the future, either, come to terms':
though this would perhaps require 0662 Cs 6orepov dpohoytjooprv,
or the like).
IV. The interpretation of a few other passages is doubtful.
Hom.I372 (probably adversativc : ' he may try to fool some one
else, but he will neyer dare to look me in the face again.' Or per-
haps 066: for 08 ybp, as 61 for ydip : 'some one else, for it won't
be me ' : O ~ dv,
K O ~ K&P', for 068 bv, a/.) : Ar.Eq.1302 ~ a piav i intervening word or words. (In Hp. V C I ~~ a 8i a/~rq;Si may
.. .
hitar riv' a6rijv (rijv rpit,~pi;v) ' 0662 mvea'vroee raiir' & aap-
e6vor rdv rjj a6Xei ; ' (here 0866, like 66, q.v. I.C.g.vi, seems to
introduce an indignant question : ' And haven't you heard ... ?':
though ' not even ' is perhaps not impossible) : Pl.R.328~'J2
Z & ~ ~ a r r0862
s , Bapi(ris qpiv ~ a r a p a i v o vcis rbv l7ripaia" (here
06% is generally considered corrupt : 06 ri Ast. Schneider sup-
poses an ellipse, ' "Tu neque alia facis, quae debebas, ncque nos-
tram domum frequentas ".Simili ellipsi nostrates : " Du kommst
auch nicht oft zu uns "'. There is certainly no very obvious
implicit reference for 0664, but Adam may be right in retaining
it, comparing R . 5 8 7 ~(' And it isn't very easy, either, to say . .. ')
as a (not easily analysed) colloquialism. See also Tucker on
A.Th.1040 (his 1026)). In Lys.xx8 0666 is perhaps purely em-
phatic : ' And he did not make a single proposal' (cf. ~ a iII.C.7):
, .
o466aorc Reiske (0661can hardly go closely with ddepiav) : xx 36
seems similar, if Dobree's emendation is right : ' were saved by
our enemies, but shall not find safety at your hands.' Cf. D.ix48.
V. Position. Normally responsive 066; immediately precedes
the word with which it is most closely connected (unless a con-
necting particle claims precedence : 0862 ydcp rotso hiyo). But
a short interval between 0666 and the affiliated word is some-
times found. Hom,A354 v6v 6' o86C pe r ~ r e b v&eiocv : E.Supp.
1068 a h ' 0681 roc ooi arioopai (where it seems necessary to
accent ooi: Iphis will not give way to Evadne any more than
she to him) : S.El.1304 (a more violent dislocation) ~ o d 8a'v or
hvatjoaoa Grtaiptp P p a ~ 3a8rtj pCy' rlipciv ~ip6os(0682 Ppax6):
OT325 a i s . 0 6 ~p 7 8 iyi, ra8rbv aditlo (Jebb takes p766 with
radrbv aa'do : if this is correct, the order is dislocated : but see
11.1.i). In Th.vi 21.2 o6Sidoes not go with dyyrhov(see Marchant).
Connective o66i is invariably first word in sentence, clause, or
word-group.
This is a natural enough combination, the former particle
denoting that something is added, the latter that what is added
is distinct from what precedes.' In Homer the particles are
always juxtaposed, in later Greek always separated by an
Y
stand for 64 (see 64, 11.2) : if, indeed, the text is sound.)
(I) ~ a 6;.i Hom.H11g .. .
r6v rr orvyiovo~~ a dhhoi.
i ~ a i
6' 3xihrl)s so&$ yr ...
ippiy' dvriPohijoai : 1709 ~ a p a a h i p o s
..
apb vrijv CxCprv habv . ~ a 8i adrbs bvi ap6roior pa'xrueai :
Y494 Carl 0662 IO~KP. ~ a 8i &Ahy vrpeoa^rov, 8ris roiaiira' yr
#i(oi: J2370 dhh' iyci o68bv or #(to ~ a ~ c~i ,a 66i KEY b&~ovurii
daaXr(tjoaipi : v302 ...
t j r b rot airi i v aa'vrrooi a6voioi aapi-
mapai $6; $vhdioocu, ~ a66i or 9ai?j~rooi $ihov adivrrooiv i e 7 ~ a :
n563 : 7213 : $I IO,I13. Preceded by pbv : Y80 &Ah' Cp2 phv
K$Pdp$bxavr (rrvyrp?) ...
Kai 62 ooi a f t @poipa .. .
daohiodai.
~ a Bbi is sometimes used where ~ a ya'p i would be logically
1 Jebb, on S.Ph.1362, argues for the view that, in rtai.. &, ~ a isi the con-
junction, while 8 i means ' on the other hand ', ' also'. This is, I think, the
right explanation of most of the passages. But there are others (see (2) below)
in which 8; seems to be the conjunction, while rtai means ' also '. Here, as
with other combinations, a different analysis is required in different cases.
 sd 201

more appropriate. Cf. 6 i for ydp. Hom.X4ao Xluuop' dvlpa ~ a ~arpdAAcadar

i 6' Cardvpltlv 706 T L apjuacrv d v j ~ c u r o v :Gorg.
.
ro6rov . . ~ a6;i vv r+ yc a a r j p ror6u6c r i r v ~ s a r: 2 ' 1' 05. (-18 Fr.I I. I I 6uor 6; 6uovs a c p i 6uov ~ a E*acrcrav
i ~ a ~cldovur
i
is found rarely in t4erodotus (ii qq.1 ,44.5,1~:.1 : iv 105.2 (some
6;. It
is remarkable : Avrlvo', 17/3~rvixev, ~ a ~ o p j x a v~ca, r6; ' u i +aurv
i v 6 j p y ' I d d ~ t l spcB' d p j h r ~ a sfppcv dprurov . . . u6 6' 0 6 dpa ~ MSS.): in ix 79.1 ~ d ~ c l v o r u61
r iar+doviopcv, ~ ameans l 'also'),
roios ftlcrda. The apparently superfluous connective seems to I4 ippocrates (Fract.1,26,go :Art.48 : VM6 :Acut.15 : Morb.Sac.3:
be indipantis: 'and they say, forsooth . . .'. Cf. ~ ainiindignant G e n z t . ~ ~ and
) , Thucydides (i 132.4 ilrvvddvovro 61 ~ a iis 7 0 3 s
questions (q.v. 1I.R.Io.ii.b) : in fact there may be an interroga- Ei'Aoras apdaacrv rr a6r6v, ~ a 3v i 61 o6ros: ii36.1 6iKarov yhp
tive tinge in the present passage.) a6roii. ~ a apiaov
i 61 ;pa: iv 24.2: vi 71.2: vii56.3: viii67.3). I t
is comnlon in Plato, Aristotle, and the orators, and (as has often
.
(2) ~ a r.' . 64. The combination is relatively rare in verse, been observed) particularly common in Xei1ophon.l
.
(i) In general. PI.Grg.475~"Orav dpa . . K a i Srav 6? 6i)
and some critics wrongly seek to exclude it altogether from
tragedy. (See Paley on A . P Y . ~ ~his ~ , 994.) In Sophocles, .
. . : P r t . 3 3 1 ~i y i , piv yhp aljrbs G r i p y' ipavrof +aitlv dv . .' .
Pk.1362 is the only example: ~ a r 006 ' 8 iyoyc davpduas E*XO ~ a blrlp
l ..
uof 61 . ra6rcf dv ra6ra dlro~prvoiptlv: 3613 o l j ~dv
r6& (here I should regard 6; as the connective: 'And in davpd(orpr c i r6v iXXoylpov yivoro d ~ 6 ~i a f iv u o + i ~ . ~ alrcpi
i
thee also . . .': so too in A.Pr.973: Ck.879 1~6AaspoxXoTs 706rov %? c i s aJdrs ...
6ri#rpcv : C r i . 5 1 ~idv uc ilrrxcrp6pcv
xaXa^rc. ~ a pdX' i i)/3fvros 6? 6ci: E.El.1117 Tp6aor rorofiror' 3pcis dlroXh6var ..
~ a 03i 61 3pa^p ...
: Pklb.40~ciaiv 6i) . ..
i 6' a l j d ~ i 6 ~ s : Yon 1608 acldopar 6' cTuar aarpbs Ao#lov +cv6cis ... i)6ovai ... KQL X h a r 61 &uaGrcos : X.HGv 1.16
...
~ a a3 i+vs
~ a riju&.
i ~ a rpr'v
i ro6ro 6' 0 6 ~~ I T ~ U T O YFEY (if 6' is right) : 'You must endure hardships. K U ~i) 1~6Xrs64 rot rciyadcf
1327 'HKovua' ~ a r 03 ' 6' hpbs dv drpapra'vcrs: and perhaps this KQI\ r h KaXh i ~ r i a a r o06 p'pd~~po6ua ' ( K Q ~3 1~6Xrsperhaps to-
analysis is correct in other cases too). gether) : An.iii 2.25 i v d+d6vors prorcGcrv, ~ a M i j b v 6? ...
A.Pers.153 ~ r ~ o u l r l r v o~. a r 1rpou+d6yyors
' 61 xpci,v aljr j v lrapdbors dprXciv: v3.9 ~rapcrxs6? 3 dcbs ...
rpayjpara, ~ a i
~rdvras~Gdorcrr apoaav6&v : 546 ai 6' d/3po'yoor lIcpal6cs . . . mu- r f v dvopivov &IT; rijs icpa^s vopijs Xdxos, ~ a r if v dtlpcvopivov
dov^ur . .. ~ d y 61
& p6pov r f v O ~ ~ O atPo Y ~ Y aoXvacvdij :
~ ~ 60Kipos
64 : D.ix 70 i y i , vi) Ai" ip3, ~ a ypd+o
rGv Xcy6vrov i y & ~ a bpcis i
i 64 : xxi 189 olovs iviovs
6' dpa^rs: Pl.Lg.637~,665~,682~,
Eu.6 j i y y 3 s ~ra~ccrri,s~ a 1rp6uo
i 8 daourarf v (' aye, and from
afar ') : E.1T1206 fr' id %cupdi,~ p 6 ~ ~ 0 X 0 r . - K d ~ ~ 0 p r ( 681v~ov 6 9 6 ~ , 6 9 9 ~ , 9 :6 4Grg.513~:
~ R.335~~4363 : Pklb.13~: X.HG
6c6po 1 0 3 s #E)UOVS: Ar.Eq.711 *EX#o uc lrpbs rbv 6ijpov . . . - ~ 4 . 2 5: Lys.i I 2 ( ~ a ~rpbrcpov
i closely together) : xixg : D.xviii
K d y i , 6? u' ZA#o (like 6 i yc: cf. PI.Com.Fr.69.3 i y i , 61 v l ~ r p o v 43,215 : xxi 26,126 : xxiiigr : xlv41 : xlvii5 : lvii4 : Aeschin.
r a p a x i o v fpxopar.-Kdy& 61 ~ r a p a ~ o p j u o:v Pax523
) & xaip' i23,69: ii51 : iii126.
'Osdpa, ~ a u36' i & Bcopia (' and you too, Theoria ') : 632 K $ r a .
Usually ~ a i. . 64 is taken in the writer's stride, like ~ a i. ..
6' &s ;K rGv dypGv #vvijAdcv obpydrtls XE&S(proceeding with a 66, and follows a weak stop. Occasionally, however, it marks
narrative, after comments from the listeners) : Antiph.Fr.140 a completely new start after a stronger break, like ~ a pij v . Pl.
Tp&yorpr ~ a rI '$ov 61 ~aralrlvorp'dv ( ~ aand i 6 i in different lines) : L g . 9 2 1 ~'Work must be punctually completed. ~ a dvarpov- i
A.Pers.z61,779 (r' recc.) : F r .43.1 : E.Fr.388'518 : Ar.Pax 250, pivy 8 ipyov uvp/30vAcvri)s v6pos . . . pi) ITX~OYOS rrpa^v Bra-
I 149 : Lys.1320 : Pl.764,838. (A.Suff.809-10 is corrupt : so,
Also in Lucian, according to Sikes and U'illson on A.Pr.973. Rehdantz
probably, is Eu.406.) (Indcx,p. 92) gives information regarding the distribution of rai ...B i : it is
In prose ~ a r '. . . 66 appears early. Heraclit.fi.5 ~ a r 'rois commoner in Demosthenes than in the other orators. (Rehdantz is wrong
dydApaur 61 rovriorurv cdxovrar: Fr.12 ~ a +vxai
i 61 . . .: in saying that rai ..
Br' occurs ' seldom ' in Plato, ' more often ' in Thucy-
Anaxag.Fr.6 ~ a o"rc i 61 iuar poipal ciur : PherecydesFr.18a ~ a i dides. Kriiger (apparently aiming at completeness) gives sixexamples from
o"rc61 tlv iv r@acAdycr: Democr.Fr. 191 i a r ~ a r v o v ~ ~dvayrc&(crar
civ Thucydides : I have counted thirty-five in Plato (fourteen from the Laws).
 sd 201

more appropriate. Cf. 6 i for ydp. Hom.X4ao Xluuop' dvlpa ~ a ~arpdAAcadar

i 6' Cardvpltlv 706 T L apjuacrv d v j ~ c u r o v :Gorg.
.
ro6rov . . ~ a6;i vv r+ yc a a r j p ror6u6c r i r v ~ s a r: 2 ' 1' 05. (-18 Fr.I I. I I 6uor 6; 6uovs a c p i 6uov ~ a E*acrcrav
i ~ a ~cldovur
i
is found rarely in t4erodotus (ii qq.1 ,44.5,1~:.1 : iv 105.2 (some
6;. It
is remarkable : Avrlvo', 17/3~rvixev, ~ a ~ o p j x a v~ca, r6; ' u i +aurv
i v 6 j p y ' I d d ~ t l spcB' d p j h r ~ a sfppcv dprurov . . . u6 6' 0 6 dpa ~ MSS.): in ix 79.1 ~ d ~ c l v o r u61
r iar+doviopcv, ~ ameans l 'also'),
roios ftlcrda. The apparently superfluous connective seems to I4 ippocrates (Fract.1,26,go :Art.48 : VM6 :Acut.15 : Morb.Sac.3:
be indipantis: 'and they say, forsooth . . .'. Cf. ~ ainiindignant G e n z t . ~ ~ and
) , Thucydides (i 132.4 ilrvvddvovro 61 ~ a iis 7 0 3 s
questions (q.v. 1I.R.Io.ii.b) : in fact there may be an interroga- Ei'Aoras apdaacrv rr a6r6v, ~ a 3v i 61 o6ros: ii36.1 6iKarov yhp
tive tinge in the present passage.) a6roii. ~ a apiaov
i 61 ;pa: iv 24.2: vi 71.2: vii56.3: viii67.3). I t
is comnlon in Plato, Aristotle, and the orators, and (as has often
.
(2) ~ a r.' . 64. The combination is relatively rare in verse, been observed) particularly common in Xei1ophon.l
.
(i) In general. PI.Grg.475~"Orav dpa . . K a i Srav 6? 6i)
and some critics wrongly seek to exclude it altogether from
tragedy. (See Paley on A . P Y . ~ ~his ~ , 994.) In Sophocles, .
. . : P r t . 3 3 1 ~i y i , piv yhp aljrbs G r i p y' ipavrof +aitlv dv . .' .
Pk.1362 is the only example: ~ a r 006 ' 8 iyoyc davpduas E*XO ~ a blrlp
l ..
uof 61 . ra6rcf dv ra6ra dlro~prvoiptlv: 3613 o l j ~dv
r6& (here I should regard 6; as the connective: 'And in davpd(orpr c i r6v iXXoylpov yivoro d ~ 6 ~i a f iv u o + i ~ . ~ alrcpi
i
thee also . . .': so too in A.Pr.973: Ck.879 1~6AaspoxXoTs 706rov %? c i s aJdrs ...
6ri#rpcv : C r i . 5 1 ~idv uc ilrrxcrp6pcv
xaXa^rc. ~ a pdX' i i)/3fvros 6? 6ci: E.El.1117 Tp6aor rorofiror' 3pcis dlroXh6var ..
~ a 03i 61 3pa^p ...
: Pklb.40~ciaiv 6i) . ..
i 6' a l j d ~ i 6 ~ s : Yon 1608 acldopar 6' cTuar aarpbs Ao#lov +cv6cis ... i)6ovai ... KQL X h a r 61 &uaGrcos : X.HGv 1.16
...
~ a a3 i+vs
~ a riju&.
i ~ a rpr'v
i ro6ro 6' 0 6 ~~ I T ~ U T O YFEY (if 6' is right) : 'You must endure hardships. K U ~i) 1~6Xrs64 rot rciyadcf
1327 'HKovua' ~ a r 03 ' 6' hpbs dv drpapra'vcrs: and perhaps this KQI\ r h KaXh i ~ r i a a r o06 p'pd~~po6ua ' ( K Q ~3 1~6Xrsperhaps to-
analysis is correct in other cases too). gether) : An.iii 2.25 i v d+d6vors prorcGcrv, ~ a M i j b v 6? ...
A.Pers.153 ~ r ~ o u l r l r v o~. a r 1rpou+d6yyors
' 61 xpci,v aljr j v lrapdbors dprXciv: v3.9 ~rapcrxs6? 3 dcbs ...
rpayjpara, ~ a i
~rdvras~Gdorcrr apoaav6&v : 546 ai 6' d/3po'yoor lIcpal6cs . . . mu- r f v dvopivov &IT; rijs icpa^s vopijs Xdxos, ~ a r if v dtlpcvopivov
dov^ur . .. ~ d y 61
& p6pov r f v O ~ ~ O atPo Y ~ Y aoXvacvdij :
~ ~ 60Kipos
64 : D.ix 70 i y i , vi) Ai" ip3, ~ a ypd+o
rGv Xcy6vrov i y & ~ a bpcis i
i 64 : xxi 189 olovs iviovs
6' dpa^rs: Pl.Lg.637~,665~,682~,
Eu.6 j i y y 3 s ~ra~ccrri,s~ a 1rp6uo
i 8 daourarf v (' aye, and from
afar ') : E.1T1206 fr' id %cupdi,~ p 6 ~ ~ 0 X 0 r . - K d ~ ~ 0 p r ( 681v~ov 6 9 6 ~ , 6 9 9 ~ , 9 :6 4Grg.513~:
~ R.335~~4363 : Pklb.13~: X.HG
6c6po 1 0 3 s #E)UOVS: Ar.Eq.711 *EX#o uc lrpbs rbv 6ijpov . . . - ~ 4 . 2 5: Lys.i I 2 ( ~ a ~rpbrcpov
i closely together) : xixg : D.xviii
K d y i , 6? u' ZA#o (like 6 i yc: cf. PI.Com.Fr.69.3 i y i , 61 v l ~ r p o v 43,215 : xxi 26,126 : xxiiigr : xlv41 : xlvii5 : lvii4 : Aeschin.
r a p a x i o v fpxopar.-Kdy& 61 ~ r a p a ~ o p j u o:v Pax523
) & xaip' i23,69: ii51 : iii126.
'Osdpa, ~ a u36' i & Bcopia (' and you too, Theoria ') : 632 K $ r a .
Usually ~ a i. . 64 is taken in the writer's stride, like ~ a i. ..
6' &s ;K rGv dypGv #vvijAdcv obpydrtls XE&S(proceeding with a 66, and follows a weak stop. Occasionally, however, it marks
narrative, after comments from the listeners) : Antiph.Fr.140 a completely new start after a stronger break, like ~ a pij v . Pl.
Tp&yorpr ~ a rI '$ov 61 ~aralrlvorp'dv ( ~ aand i 6 i in different lines) : L g . 9 2 1 ~'Work must be punctually completed. ~ a dvarpov- i
A.Pers.z61,779 (r' recc.) : F r .43.1 : E.Fr.388'518 : Ar.Pax 250, pivy 8 ipyov uvp/30vAcvri)s v6pos . . . pi) ITX~OYOS rrpa^v Bra-
I 149 : Lys.1320 : Pl.764,838. (A.Suff.809-10 is corrupt : so,
Also in Lucian, according to Sikes and U'illson on A.Pr.973. Rehdantz
probably, is Eu.406.) (Indcx,p. 92) gives information regarding the distribution of rai ...B i : it is
In prose ~ a r '. . . 66 appears early. Heraclit.fi.5 ~ a r 'rois commoner in Demosthenes than in the other orators. (Rehdantz is wrong
dydApaur 61 rovriorurv cdxovrar: Fr.12 ~ a +vxai
i 61 . . .: in saying that rai ..
Br' occurs ' seldom ' in Plato, ' more often ' in Thucy-
Anaxag.Fr.6 ~ a o"rc i 61 iuar poipal ciur : PherecydesFr.18a ~ a i dides. Kriiger (apparently aiming at completeness) gives sixexamples from
o"rc61 tlv iv r@acAdycr: Democr.Fr. 191 i a r ~ a r v o v ~ ~dvayrc&(crar
civ Thucydides : I have counted thirty-five in Plato (fourteen from the Laws).
202 66 69 203
aciphpcvov': X.An.ii6.7 o 6 r o p2v $rAoaLXepos $v . . .~ aa iip x i ~ b s dXXoi 62 soc1rar' oxc66v rr aa'vrcs: I 5 I B dXXh BCxopa~ ~ a i
6' l A l y e r o eTvai. See also (ii). r 0 0 r o ~ a dAXo i ...
6C : D.vii5 dad 7 3 v rdvraOea 8 i o r ~ 4 u e r v ~ a i
(ii) Introducing a new instance. PI.Clit.409~iarprrc4 so6 7r.v i 82 apan6vrcuv.
a p i v l i a c o ~ q p l v o v~ a vOv
Xiyerar r i X v q ' r a 6 r q s 6' i u r i v 81rrh r h Oiaorc~06peva. . . ~ a i re. .. ..
a . 6 . Pl.Cri.48~02176s r e 6 X6yos. .. .
6o~ci. :
k
~ S~ a r rha 6 r h . . . : A,?c./II~D,I
T C K T O Y ~ K ~82 2 6 :~X.Oec.8.8. ~ a r6v6ei 62 63 nr~baer (6; T:OW. B) : Criti. I I ~ :E Lg.708~:
(iii) Introducing the last item of a series. Pl.Thf.171E sa^v X.HC'vz.37. '

y6varov ~ aaai6iov i ~ a eqpiov

i 66 : Lg.833~apiiros 62 . ..6c6repos pav . .. ...
~ a i 6i. Pl.Lg.721~ g'qpro6ueo p2v ...~ a p$
i
62 . . . ~ a ~ip i ' r o s. . . ~ a 84? ~ a r6raprop
i . . . ~ a ai i p a ~ o s6C: . ..
p e r e x i r o 62 r i j v r i p i j v : D.lix126 iyaj p1v o h ~ a 3p6s
i 81
X.An.v6.15 a e A r a u r h s aoAX03s ~ a r oi t 6 r a s ~ ao $i ~ v 6 o v $ r a s~ a i xp3) .. .: X.HGv3.26 ~ a ri h p1v acpi @Xeiov^vra 0 6 r o s , a $
l a a l a s 6 i : D.lii I I spbs rbv X p X e ~ i d 6 q v~ a rbv
i 2tpiur6vovv ~ a i iacreriXeoro. .. ...
s 64
~ a 6i l I o X v ~ i a ' 6 ~62 (a strong breah i
apbs al;rbv 62 rbv Kq$iuia'6qv: Aeschin.i~onpijrov p2v ~ a ' X e i An.vig.23: 3.25: vii1.30: Cyr.vii1.30.
. . . i a e r r a r i ) v @ai'6pov paprupiav d v a y i y v o u ~ e . ~ areX~vraCav
i ..
In X.Oec.11.22 ~ a i . 6C, if the text is sound, means 'also':
6 i por h a p i r $ v . . . p a p ~ v p i ' a v : iii I15 MeiGiav r e . . . ~ a . i. . %UX& ~ a ipeXXov
i 62 Jyh, i $ q v , 2 ' I u x b p a x c , TOOTOip4ueuear
~ a rpi'rov
i 81 per& r o 6 ~ o vI p i : Pl.Lg.637~: X.Cyr.ii 1.29 : (but Richards' o r , for 6C, is a probable emendation).
D.iii 15 : Aeschin.i 61.
The last item may take the form of an etcetera. D.xlii I 71 0681 ... 6h may be regarded as the negative counterpart of
a p i j r o v 6ei aoieiv . . . ~ a ri i 6eCrePov ~ a r di A A a 6' I $ e t i j r : PI.
...
~ a i 6C. Here 6C is clearly the connective, and o68i is
L g . 6 7 4 ~ ~ 9 4: 3Phdr.229~
~ : Sph.244~: X.Gr.i 1.2: 1.4. Intro- adverbial. X.An.it3.20 (see ob6C, II.~.iii,and note the repetition,
ducing the penultimate item : P1.Ly.215~ (the last before the aaeciv ... i a a e c v , characteristic of Xenophontine ~ a i 6 i ) : . ..
comprehensive ~ a r di X X a 0 6 ~ : ~Lg.908~. )
Arist.EN11zoa31 6 61 6~603s01s p$ 6eT. ..
0 6 ~~X E U B C ~ L O S ...
0661 h4Jrcrar 62 6eev p4 Bei(cf. 1120b30 ~ aX$Jrsrar
i 8 decv SeLI):
After an asyndetic series: X.Lac.13.4.
Xenophon is fond of using Kai . . . 6 i with the repetition of Metaph.1066b34: de An.427b11. See Eucken, pp. 32-3.
a word.' An.i 8.18 I $ e i y t a v r o aa'vres . . . ~ a na'vrcs i 62 ieeov :
ii 6.10 b ~ 6 A a S ir e iuxvp&s . . . ~ a y iv h p n 6' i ~ 6 A a S ~ vSmp.8.42
:
K ~ T Z ~ E ~ rbv T O KaXAiav. ~ a 6i KaAXias 6 1 . . .: HGv2.40.:
3.22: vii2.11 : An.i8.22: 9.11 : Cyr.vii1.30. Cf. HGvq.3.
Cf. Hom.H173 0 4 ~ 0 s~ h 64 p dvijoer E'C~v$pr6asXxaro6s, ~ a i
8 allrrbs 8v evpbv dvtjocrar : 375 eialpev . . . ~ a 62i 766' eiaipcvar
.
a v ~ i v b v&ros : D.xix40 p c p a p ~ 6 p q r a r62 . . Kai v6v 61 paprvpq- The derivation of 64, of which widely divergent views have
B ~ U C i.T ~ been held, remains entirely obscure. It has often been held that
Usually only one word, or at most two, intervenes between the primary sense of 64 is temporal. Thus Brugmann says that
~ a and i 66. The number is only increased in order to avoid the particle combines a temporal sense with that of obviousness,
separating words which naturally go together. PI. Thg.121~ notoriousness, actuality, certainty : the temporal element being
KCIY el d u x o A l a 86 p ~ )~ & v vr r s peya'Xq . . .: X.An.i 1.5 ~ a r iij v stronger in Homer than in later Greek. Hence 84 denotes ' that
map' Cavr@ 62 p a p p d p o v : Cyr.ii 1.29 ~ a apbs i r b ciXX4Xors 62 which lies, clear to see, before the speaker's eyes at the moment.'
apaorCpovs eTvai : 31 ~ a 701)s i d p $ i r b u ~ p a ' r e v p a6; 3atlpCras. The evidence for this supposed temporal sense is, however,
~ a ('i both ') . . . ~ a .i . . 62. P1.Alc.ll I47B ~ a 0i 6 ~ 0 s~ a i exceedingly weak : and I doubt whether any such view would
See W . Horn, 'Quaestiones ad Xenophontis elocutionem pertinentes', have gained currency without the support of precarious etymo-
Diss. Halis Saxonurn, 1926. logies. The essential meaning seems clearly to be 'verily ',
202 66 69 203
aciphpcvov': X.An.ii6.7 o 6 r o p2v $rAoaLXepos $v . . .~ aa iip x i ~ b s dXXoi 62 soc1rar' oxc66v rr aa'vrcs: I 5 I B dXXh BCxopa~ ~ a i
6' l A l y e r o eTvai. See also (ii). r 0 0 r o ~ a dAXo i ...
6C : D.vii5 dad 7 3 v rdvraOea 8 i o r ~ 4 u e r v ~ a i
(ii) Introducing a new instance. PI.Clit.409~iarprrc4 so6 7r.v i 82 apan6vrcuv.
a p i v l i a c o ~ q p l v o v~ a vOv
Xiyerar r i X v q ' r a 6 r q s 6' i u r i v 81rrh r h Oiaorc~06peva. . . ~ a i re. .. ..
a . 6 . Pl.Cri.48~02176s r e 6 X6yos. .. .
6o~ci. :
k
~ S~ a r rha 6 r h . . . : A,?c./II~D,I
T C K T O Y ~ K ~82 2 6 :~X.Oec.8.8. ~ a r6v6ei 62 63 nr~baer (6; T:OW. B) : Criti. I I ~ :E Lg.708~:
(iii) Introducing the last item of a series. Pl.Thf.171E sa^v X.HC'vz.37. '

y6varov ~ aaai6iov i ~ a eqpiov

i 66 : Lg.833~apiiros 62 . ..6c6repos pav . .. ...
~ a i 6i. Pl.Lg.721~ g'qpro6ueo p2v ...~ a p$
i
62 . . . ~ a ~ip i ' r o s. . . ~ a 84? ~ a r6raprop
i . . . ~ a ai i p a ~ o s6C: . ..
p e r e x i r o 62 r i j v r i p i j v : D.lix126 iyaj p1v o h ~ a 3p6s
i 81
X.An.v6.15 a e A r a u r h s aoAX03s ~ a r oi t 6 r a s ~ ao $i ~ v 6 o v $ r a s~ a i xp3) .. .: X.HGv3.26 ~ a ri h p1v acpi @Xeiov^vra 0 6 r o s , a $
l a a l a s 6 i : D.lii I I spbs rbv X p X e ~ i d 6 q v~ a rbv
i 2tpiur6vovv ~ a i iacreriXeoro. .. ...
s 64
~ a 6i l I o X v ~ i a ' 6 ~62 (a strong breah i
apbs al;rbv 62 rbv Kq$iuia'6qv: Aeschin.i~onpijrov p2v ~ a ' X e i An.vig.23: 3.25: vii1.30: Cyr.vii1.30.
. . . i a e r r a r i ) v @ai'6pov paprupiav d v a y i y v o u ~ e . ~ areX~vraCav
i ..
In X.Oec.11.22 ~ a i . 6C, if the text is sound, means 'also':
6 i por h a p i r $ v . . . p a p ~ v p i ' a v : iii I15 MeiGiav r e . . . ~ a . i. . %UX& ~ a ipeXXov
i 62 Jyh, i $ q v , 2 ' I u x b p a x c , TOOTOip4ueuear
~ a rpi'rov
i 81 per& r o 6 ~ o vI p i : Pl.Lg.637~: X.Cyr.ii 1.29 : (but Richards' o r , for 6C, is a probable emendation).
D.iii 15 : Aeschin.i 61.
The last item may take the form of an etcetera. D.xlii I 71 0681 ... 6h may be regarded as the negative counterpart of
a p i j r o v 6ei aoieiv . . . ~ a ri i 6eCrePov ~ a r di A A a 6' I $ e t i j r : PI.
...
~ a i 6C. Here 6C is clearly the connective, and o68i is
L g . 6 7 4 ~ ~ 9 4: 3Phdr.229~
~ : Sph.244~: X.Gr.i 1.2: 1.4. Intro- adverbial. X.An.it3.20 (see ob6C, II.~.iii,and note the repetition,
ducing the penultimate item : P1.Ly.215~ (the last before the aaeciv ... i a a e c v , characteristic of Xenophontine ~ a i 6 i ) : . ..
comprehensive ~ a r di X X a 0 6 ~ : ~Lg.908~. )
Arist.EN11zoa31 6 61 6~603s01s p$ 6eT. ..
0 6 ~~X E U B C ~ L O S ...
0661 h4Jrcrar 62 6eev p4 Bei(cf. 1120b30 ~ aX$Jrsrar
i 8 decv SeLI):
After an asyndetic series: X.Lac.13.4.
Xenophon is fond of using Kai . . . 6 i with the repetition of Metaph.1066b34: de An.427b11. See Eucken, pp. 32-3.
a word.' An.i 8.18 I $ e i y t a v r o aa'vres . . . ~ a na'vrcs i 62 ieeov :
ii 6.10 b ~ 6 A a S ir e iuxvp&s . . . ~ a y iv h p n 6' i ~ 6 A a S ~ vSmp.8.42
:
K ~ T Z ~ E ~ rbv T O KaXAiav. ~ a 6i KaAXias 6 1 . . .: HGv2.40.:
3.22: vii2.11 : An.i8.22: 9.11 : Cyr.vii1.30. Cf. HGvq.3.
Cf. Hom.H173 0 4 ~ 0 s~ h 64 p dvijoer E'C~v$pr6asXxaro6s, ~ a i
8 allrrbs 8v evpbv dvtjocrar : 375 eialpev . . . ~ a 62i 766' eiaipcvar
.
a v ~ i v b v&ros : D.xix40 p c p a p ~ 6 p q r a r62 . . Kai v6v 61 paprvpq- The derivation of 64, of which widely divergent views have
B ~ U C i.T ~ been held, remains entirely obscure. It has often been held that
Usually only one word, or at most two, intervenes between the primary sense of 64 is temporal. Thus Brugmann says that
~ a and i 66. The number is only increased in order to avoid the particle combines a temporal sense with that of obviousness,
separating words which naturally go together. PI. Thg.121~ notoriousness, actuality, certainty : the temporal element being
KCIY el d u x o A l a 86 p ~ )~ & v vr r s peya'Xq . . .: X.An.i 1.5 ~ a r iij v stronger in Homer than in later Greek. Hence 84 denotes ' that
map' Cavr@ 62 p a p p d p o v : Cyr.ii 1.29 ~ a apbs i r b ciXX4Xors 62 which lies, clear to see, before the speaker's eyes at the moment.'
apaorCpovs eTvai : 31 ~ a 701)s i d p $ i r b u ~ p a ' r e v p a6; 3atlpCras. The evidence for this supposed temporal sense is, however,
~ a ('i both ') . . . ~ a .i . . 62. P1.Alc.ll I47B ~ a 0i 6 ~ 0 s~ a i exceedingly weak : and I doubt whether any such view would
See W . Horn, 'Quaestiones ad Xenophontis elocutionem pertinentes', have gained currency without the support of precarious etymo-
Diss. Halis Saxonurn, 1926. logies. The essential meaning seems clearly to be 'verily ',
204 84 84 20.5
' actually ', ' indeed '. denotes that a thing really and truly
64 6ci A ) : E.Alc.408 & o X i r A i a 63 s a e i v : Hi~p.193S V U ~ ~ ( U T63 QS
isso: or that it is very much so (in cases where 64 is attached $aiv6pceJ~ U T E S :Hec.1135 G s o s ~ o s&v 63 T p o r ~ f idAioccus s (with a
to words, such as adjectives, which hv6<xov~arp&AAov ~ a$rrov
i : half sneer) : Supp.19 j *AXAoioi 6ij 'n6vrlcrJdcpiAA~eci~ A6yy ~ o r @ b :
aoAAoi 64, 'really many', or 'very many'). These meanings run Fr.911.1 xpdocai 64 poi n ~ i p v y c rse p i v i ~ :y Ar.Eq.1387 M a ~ d -
through all the non-connective usages of the : and the Sij ~ a e i o ~ a p:aPi I . L a . 1 8 ~ ~ 6 o ~ v 6 ~ i s a6ia$ipov
pros Cs ~ c i p x a i a vov,
connective use is easily derived from them. .
63 6rrAov: Lg.861~a i s i ~ a . . 6isAa^, ~h pav i ~ o d o i a64, r d 8
c i ~ o 6 o i a(emphasizing the first of two contrasted ideas : whereas
I. Emphatic. We shall find here not a few points of contact ~h p;v 83 i K 0 6 ~ i awould have emphasized the form of the con-
with ye, though in the main each particle runs its own course. trast) : E p . 3 4 3 ~~h v f v o~poyyv'Aa~ a A o d p ~ vebeia a ~e~Aijuea~
Like ye, 64 normally emphasizes the preceding word (for excep- 2-d 74 ~ b e i a63 o~poyyCAa.
tions, see 1.6 and 11) : but 64 is bound to the relevant word With adjectival phrases.' Pl.Lg.779~ r b 64 71% v f v ci'ptlpivov
by a looser bond, and is more able to spread its influence over a ix6pcvov (in parenthesis): 8 0 5 ~3 ~b T O ~ T Q )63 ~ Sih pioov
whole clause.' As a corollary to this, it has greater structural $&pcv ... ; X.An.v 2.26 oi & KaTh m 6 p a 63 d ~ p6voi i hhthrovv.
importance than yc (for example, in its apodotic use). With comparative adjectives and adverbs. H0rn.I 202 M c i l o v a
The word emphasized by 64 may be an adjective, an adverb, . ..
63 ~ p q ~ i j p a ~ a e i o :~ m4
a pci@v 6$ aapd vrlvoi Po$ : Ar. V.
a noun, a pronoun, or a verb. But in prose, especially the formal 1064 K ~ K V O VT' i r i aoAicii~cpar 83 aC6' i a a v e o ~ ~ irpixcs
v : Hp.
prose of history and oratory, there is a marked tendency to Acrrf.9 o#3v a d ~ f v6vo$opdrcpov 63 ~h ~ o i a f ~$~povoiv. a
restrict emphatic 64 to certain well-defined types of word. With special classes of adjective.
Pathetic 64 (found particularly with verbs) is almost confined to (ii) With GfiAos (common in Plato). Pl.Grg.502~AfiAorg 6$
poetry. Plato uses it, with economy and rare beauty, in Pkd. 7 0 6 ~ 6Y E : R.412~o X c ~ ~ v T L 6ijAa 64 671 .
ycip . .: Men.91~4
8 9 A8piov
~ 64, i$rl, fuos, 2; @ai&v, ~ h s
~ a A h ss a 6 ~ a s~ b p a r SijAov 63) . .. .
~ T .L . : Cri.48~AijAa 63 ~ a ~i a f :~ Grg.478~ a :
d a o ~ c p f i . In X.Cyr.vii3.8 it adds a touch of mawkishness to a Smp.204~: Eutkpkr.4~: Prt..?ogA. P l t . 2 6 4 ~6fiAov 6ij y h p
sentimental passage: @ c f , 2; ciyaei) ~ a ai r o r i ) Jrvx4, o i x n 63) aavd(where Burnet ejects 64, and others place it after ydp) illus-
daoAraiuv 3pEp ; trates the tendency of 64 to coalesce particularly closely with this
adjective. In the adverb G7Aa64 the fusion is so complete that the
(I) With adjectives. In poetry, without restriction : in prose, adjective loses its accent: Epich.Fr.149 : S . O T I ~ O:I E.Or.789 :
almost confined to certain classes of adjective. (A1366 : Ar. V.442 : Ec.1157 : Alex.Fr.173.6 : Epigen.Fr.6 :
(i) In general. H0m.A 295 6iXXorurv 63 ~ a f CTLT~AXEO ~ ' : 071 1 Hdt.iv 135.2: v 118.3: vi 39.2.
dtCor 63 a c A i ~ c o o:i 8 9 5 & K ~ ~ O P64Opoi, S T ~ K O S ,ioocai : 8 209 (iii) With adjectives expressing indefinite quantity or number
&$paw 63 K E ~ U ~yc S.. . aiAci dvtjp : 0451 nai6a . .. ai~r~dAAo, (soAds, & i s , etc.).
Kcp6aAiov 63 ~ o i o v: Thgn.608 hs 6; rcAcvs$v aioxpbv 63 K ~ P ~ O: S aoAds. Hom.7379 : Pi.0.6.79 : S.El.603,1377 : E.Ion 1394 :
962 A A ~ 63 S K ~ ~ v T , ~aiopar
P : ~i.p.4.273 c i ~ ) t ' isi x i p a s a s ~ i s Ar.Ack.693 : Av.539 roAh 63 aoAi 63 ~ a ~ c ~ o A6yovs ~ ~ ~ o v s
Cooai SvcnraA2s 63 y i v c ~ a :i A.Pers.1013 ,Svos6Acpov 63 yivos rd $vcyrtas: Hdt.i 143 : Th.vi61.1 : Pl.Prt.361~: P u . 6 8 :~ Isoc.
ncpoa^v : Ag.1610 oGro ~ a k b v63 ~ ar bi ~ a r e a v c b ;poi : S.Tr. 223 V42.
rd6' c i v ~ i a p y p a64 oor PAircrv a a i p c o ~ i : OC721 vCv abv ~h sip. E.Med.278 i ~ i & o ia a ' v ~ a63 K ~ A O UAr.Av.451
: KaTh
Aapaph ~ a f 63 ~ $alvciv
a i s 7 (with a touch of bitterness : 64 L : a d v r a 63 r p 6 r o v : S.EZ.764: Th.vii55.1 i v s a v ~ 63 i cit9uCclap
This consideration renders precarious, however practically convenient, rjoav : Hdt.iii 157 (bis) : vii 152.3 : X.HGviz.24.
the principle of classification formulated in the next paragraph, and carried p6vos. R.5.156 $aoiv ci8cioi/36av Xp$rrp6ouvos sai6a pofvov 63
out in the following sections. .
7 6 7 6 . . : S.Ant. 58,821 : Tr.1063 : E . n . 1092: Th.vz6.3p6vov
204 84 84 20.5
' actually ', ' indeed '. denotes that a thing really and truly
64 6ci A ) : E.Alc.408 & o X i r A i a 63 s a e i v : Hi~p.193S V U ~ ~ ( U T63 QS
isso: or that it is very much so (in cases where 64 is attached $aiv6pceJ~ U T E S :Hec.1135 G s o s ~ o s&v 63 T p o r ~ f idAioccus s (with a
to words, such as adjectives, which hv6<xov~arp&AAov ~ a$rrov
i : half sneer) : Supp.19 j *AXAoioi 6ij 'n6vrlcrJdcpiAA~eci~ A6yy ~ o r @ b :
aoAAoi 64, 'really many', or 'very many'). These meanings run Fr.911.1 xpdocai 64 poi n ~ i p v y c rse p i v i ~ :y Ar.Eq.1387 M a ~ d -
through all the non-connective usages of the : and the Sij ~ a e i o ~ a p:aPi I . L a . 1 8 ~ ~ 6 o ~ v 6 ~ i s a6ia$ipov
pros Cs ~ c i p x a i a vov,
connective use is easily derived from them. .
63 6rrAov: Lg.861~a i s i ~ a . . 6isAa^, ~h pav i ~ o d o i a64, r d 8
c i ~ o 6 o i a(emphasizing the first of two contrasted ideas : whereas
I. Emphatic. We shall find here not a few points of contact ~h p;v 83 i K 0 6 ~ i awould have emphasized the form of the con-
with ye, though in the main each particle runs its own course. trast) : E p . 3 4 3 ~~h v f v o~poyyv'Aa~ a A o d p ~ vebeia a ~e~Aijuea~
Like ye, 64 normally emphasizes the preceding word (for excep- 2-d 74 ~ b e i a63 o~poyyCAa.
tions, see 1.6 and 11) : but 64 is bound to the relevant word With adjectival phrases.' Pl.Lg.779~ r b 64 71% v f v ci'ptlpivov
by a looser bond, and is more able to spread its influence over a ix6pcvov (in parenthesis): 8 0 5 ~3 ~b T O ~ T Q )63 ~ Sih pioov
whole clause.' As a corollary to this, it has greater structural $&pcv ... ; X.An.v 2.26 oi & KaTh m 6 p a 63 d ~ p6voi i hhthrovv.
importance than yc (for example, in its apodotic use). With comparative adjectives and adverbs. H0rn.I 202 M c i l o v a
The word emphasized by 64 may be an adjective, an adverb, . ..
63 ~ p q ~ i j p a ~ a e i o :~ m4
a pci@v 6$ aapd vrlvoi Po$ : Ar. V.
a noun, a pronoun, or a verb. But in prose, especially the formal 1064 K ~ K V O VT' i r i aoAicii~cpar 83 aC6' i a a v e o ~ ~ irpixcs
v : Hp.
prose of history and oratory, there is a marked tendency to Acrrf.9 o#3v a d ~ f v6vo$opdrcpov 63 ~h ~ o i a f ~$~povoiv. a
restrict emphatic 64 to certain well-defined types of word. With special classes of adjective.
Pathetic 64 (found particularly with verbs) is almost confined to (ii) With GfiAos (common in Plato). Pl.Grg.502~AfiAorg 6$
poetry. Plato uses it, with economy and rare beauty, in Pkd. 7 0 6 ~ 6Y E : R.412~o X c ~ ~ v T L 6ijAa 64 671 .
ycip . .: Men.91~4
8 9 A8piov
~ 64, i$rl, fuos, 2; @ai&v, ~ h s
~ a A h ss a 6 ~ a s~ b p a r SijAov 63) . .. .
~ T .L . : Cri.48~AijAa 63 ~ a ~i a f :~ Grg.478~ a :
d a o ~ c p f i . In X.Cyr.vii3.8 it adds a touch of mawkishness to a Smp.204~: Eutkpkr.4~: Prt..?ogA. P l t . 2 6 4 ~6fiAov 6ij y h p
sentimental passage: @ c f , 2; ciyaei) ~ a ai r o r i ) Jrvx4, o i x n 63) aavd(where Burnet ejects 64, and others place it after ydp) illus-
daoAraiuv 3pEp ; trates the tendency of 64 to coalesce particularly closely with this
adjective. In the adverb G7Aa64 the fusion is so complete that the
(I) With adjectives. In poetry, without restriction : in prose, adjective loses its accent: Epich.Fr.149 : S . O T I ~ O:I E.Or.789 :
almost confined to certain classes of adjective. (A1366 : Ar. V.442 : Ec.1157 : Alex.Fr.173.6 : Epigen.Fr.6 :
(i) In general. H0m.A 295 6iXXorurv 63 ~ a f CTLT~AXEO ~ ' : 071 1 Hdt.iv 135.2: v 118.3: vi 39.2.
dtCor 63 a c A i ~ c o o:i 8 9 5 & K ~ ~ O P64Opoi, S T ~ K O S ,ioocai : 8 209 (iii) With adjectives expressing indefinite quantity or number
&$paw 63 K E ~ U ~yc S.. . aiAci dvtjp : 0451 nai6a . .. ai~r~dAAo, (soAds, & i s , etc.).
Kcp6aAiov 63 ~ o i o v: Thgn.608 hs 6; rcAcvs$v aioxpbv 63 K ~ P ~ O: S aoAds. Hom.7379 : Pi.0.6.79 : S.El.603,1377 : E.Ion 1394 :
962 A A ~ 63 S K ~ ~ v T , ~aiopar
P : ~i.p.4.273 c i ~ ) t ' isi x i p a s a s ~ i s Ar.Ack.693 : Av.539 roAh 63 aoAi 63 ~ a ~ c ~ o A6yovs ~ ~ ~ o v s
Cooai SvcnraA2s 63 y i v c ~ a :i A.Pers.1013 ,Svos6Acpov 63 yivos rd $vcyrtas: Hdt.i 143 : Th.vi61.1 : Pl.Prt.361~: P u . 6 8 :~ Isoc.
ncpoa^v : Ag.1610 oGro ~ a k b v63 ~ ar bi ~ a r e a v c b ;poi : S.Tr. 223 V42.
rd6' c i v ~ i a p y p a64 oor PAircrv a a i p c o ~ i : OC721 vCv abv ~h sip. E.Med.278 i ~ i & o ia a ' v ~ a63 K ~ A O UAr.Av.451
: KaTh
Aapaph ~ a f 63 ~ $alvciv
a i s 7 (with a touch of bitterness : 64 L : a d v r a 63 r p 6 r o v : S.EZ.764: Th.vii55.1 i v s a v ~ 63 i cit9uCclap
This consideration renders precarious, however practically convenient, rjoav : Hdt.iii 157 (bis) : vii 152.3 : X.HGviz.24.
the principle of classification formulated in the next paragraph, and carried p6vos. R.5.156 $aoiv ci8cioi/36av Xp$rrp6ouvos sai6a pofvov 63
out in the following sections. .
7 6 7 6 . . : S.Ant. 58,821 : Tr.1063 : E . n . 1092: Th.vz6.3p6vov
63 TODTO: Hdt.i2j : ii 156 : iv1.5: Th.ii6q.1 : vii44.1 : A n t . v ~ g :
1soc.i~ 109.
010s. Hom.6 219 : p 69. dXiyos. Th.i 33.2 $ . . dXiyors 64
&pa a d v ~ tav v l P 7 : Pl.Ep.316~.
P p a x c i 63 ~ r j v 6 cp' i t a r ~ fxdprv
i
.
Ppaxv's. S.OC586 'AXX' i v
: E.HiPP.1246. p a ~ p 6 s . E.Or.
I
!
i p o ~ i vGv
at~o&s

~oivuv
vvvi, i v
Hence
i

C$
64 : L a . 1 7 9 ~pi) . . . iacr6i) p c r p d ~ r ayiyovcv, dvcivar
6 7 ~/30v'Xov~araorciv, dXXb vOv 64 ~ a dpxcudar
i

T+ 767c x p 6 v ~
a t ~ i v
irrpcXciudur (' precisely now ') : Phdr.250~: Lys.xiiig3 fipcis
. . . vuvi 66, i a c r ' i v .. .
O ~ X

the order in the following: E.H$p.233 vOv 63 p z v .

oToi 74 ~ U T Q .
6v'vaudc, ~ r p o p r j u a ~ c . 6rj coalesces closely with vDv.
..
..
72 aapdivc p a K p 8 ~63 p i j ~ o s' H X i ~ r p aX p 6 v ~ :v Fr.821. plyas.
X.Cyr.viii 3.7 M l y a s 63 UG yc : Ar.Ach. 988. Pl.R.373~4 vDv 6' a/i>Ar.Lys.327 vDv 63 ydp (Pl.R.528~). The words are, X
.
x 4 p a . . a p r ~ p h6i) it i ~ a v i j si a ~ a :r E.Andr.319 pvpiorur 64 in fact, often written as one, vuv6rj (cf. GvXa6rj).
P p o ~ l j v: P1.Smp.zzo~tjp$rcapiuov davpaurh 63 &a. 7 6 7 ~ . E.El.726 T ~ T E 6i) 7676 : D.xviii 47.
.
(iv) With numerals. H0m.B 134 i v v i a 64 PcPdaur . . i v r a v r o i : c h a . Ar.Nu.259 E h a 63 ~i~ c p 6 a v d; 750 r u v a i ~ a$ a p p a ~ i s '
8 297 ~ K T &63 apoi7rta . .. di'a7oGs: Anacr.Fr.21.1 6 i ~ 63 a pijvcs: c i apraipcvos ~ E T T ~ X~ a~ dVi X o r p rV ~ K T O P T ~ UV Q X ~ V ~ Vc ,h a 6i)
Pi.O.13.99 ~ ~ ~ K O V 6T 4~: KP.9.91 L pis 64 : N.8.48 6is 63 Gvoiv : at.ri)v ~ a d c i p t a r p '(64 has been suspected here, but cf. Anaxil.Fr.
E.Med.1282 M i a v 64 ~Xv'o,piav ~ i i vadpos . . . : H o m . I p 8 : 22.26 c h a ~ c ~ p d a o pot v s y i v o r ~ o. . . c h a 63 T P ~ ~ O VT LPS , c17a. . .).
0 107 : Pl.Epilt.978~78 yhp 2v 63 ~ a6v'o i yiyovc a6dcv 4piv . .. ; a t r i ~ a . Hyp.Phi1.g a d ~ i 63 ~ ap&Xa : Ar.Pl.942 : Pl.R.338~:
('the concept of unity') : Hdt.v.76 T ~ T ~ P T O63 V TODTO iai T $ V D.xix 39,42,171 : id. sdq.
~ T T ~ dar~6pcvor
K ~ v daprlcs. (For ot6cis 64, see 1o.i below.) i v d a , i v ~ a c d a . Pl.Prt.324~i v d a 64 azs a a v d dvpoD~ar: Phdr.
247B i v d a 63 ?jbvos T C K ~ L \ dy&v i u x a ~ o sJrvxfi a p 6 ~ c r ~ a: rTh.ii
(2) With adverbs. Here again, as in the case of adjectives, I
58.2 i v ~ a D d a64 (x.HGiz.15).
64 is mainly used with certain types. 1 Other temporal and local adverbs. E.Herncl.484 06 vcouri 6rj :
(i) In general. H0m.N 120 ~ d x 6rj a :T ~ O I
dXXos 63 $pd(cudc : E1.653 lI67cpa adXar T E K O ~ ~ U$~vVc a u ~64 i ; X.Az.i 9.25 0 6 a o 6rj :
y 357 E t 64 : Ar.Av.1313 T a x & 64 : X.HGvii4.34 r d x a 64 : Ar. Pl.Phd.89~ a6p'prov 64 : E.lon393 aiXas 6rj : Pl.Lg.811c it Zo
Lys.1102 KaXiis 64 X i y c ~ c(Pl.Hp.Ma.299~): Th.vii 81.2 6 k a 64 pixpr 6eDpo 6rj (for 6cDpo 6rj with imperative,'expressed or under-
dvras : X.An.vq.25 iaci 6; . . . i v ~ a D d a oi aoXlpror dpoD 64 advrcs stood, see I. 8. iii) : S.OT968 d 6; dav&v ~ c G d c rK ~ T W63 yijs : Ar.
ycv6pcvor. . . . (but in Pl.R.458~64 is to be regarded rather as Ec.733 aoXXo;s ~ d 63~ ~ ~o X ~ K OurpiJrau' V S ipoGs : Hp.Epid.ii
apodotic). 4.1 ~ a ac$G~aurv
i b o d c v 64 $pcviiv.
(ii) With adverbs expressing frequency, intensity, distance of (3) With superlative adjectives and adverbs. This is a
space or time, and so forth. Hom.TX5 a o X X d ~ r 6 4 : M430 I favourite use of Thucydides: I have counted about thirty-six
a d v q 64 : 323 aici 64 : N 374 acpi 64 : d 487 i t o x a 8rj : h.Merc. instances in him. H0m.A 266 K+TLUTOL 6rj : S.Aj.858 a a v v ' u ~ a -
126 67p8v 64 (Emp.Fr. 112.12) : S.Ph.14j6 T o X X ~ K64 ~ : P1.Smp. TOY 64 : E1.202 i x d i u r a 64 : Ant.895 K ~ K ~ U63 T ~p a ~ p @ :
215E a o X X d ~ r s64 : A j . 4 0 ~aoXXaxoO 64 : pi.N.1.17 ddpa 64 : E.Herac1.794 a p d t a s 8 ;K dc&v ~ d X X r u ~6rj a : Hom.2185 :
S.Ph.806 aoiXar 6rj (OC1628 : A.Pr.998 : Ar.Av.921 lIdXar p 258 : Th. i 1.2 p c ~ i 64 u :~ 138.3
~ P c P a r 6 r a ~ a64 : vi 31.I aoXv-
adXar 66 : X.Cyr.viii 7.1 : Pl.Alc.11139~): Th.i 13.5 aici 64 TOTE : T C X E U T ~ T 64
~ : 33.4 K ~ X X I Q T O V 64 : viii 106.1 i a r ~ a r p o ~ d6rj~ :~ v
Pl.Lg.836~dci 64 : Hdt.iv 113ap6uo 64 : Sapph.Fr.143 pdXa 64 X.HGiv 8.24 f i a c v a v ~ r 4 ~ a64 ~a: v 1.3 p a ~ a p r 4 ~ a64 ~ :a P1.Lg.
~ c ~ o ~ ~: ~X.An.viii v a s7.16 pas 63 f i $ € l t ( i ~ O
: ~Aj.27 pdXa 8 9 9 ~ d p r u ~ c64, @pcv : Hdt.ii I 11,177 : iii10 : v 82 : Pl.Phd.
dpoXoYovpivas 66. 6 0 :~D.xviii 298.
(iii) With temporal and local adverbs. vDv. E.Herad.873 B
. r i ~ v a ,vDv 63 vDv iXcv'depor a6vav ('now at last'): Ar.Ra.412
vDv 63 ~ a ~ c i 6 o('just
v now ') : P a n g : Av.923 : Th.vi 24.2 i6o&
da$dXcra vcv 67) ~ a aio x h ) iucadar : Pl.Ly.217~T O ~ ~ T O TO~VVV
i (4) With pronouns and pronominal adverbs. Particularly in
the case of uv' (especially in questions), the emphasis is often
ironical, contemptuous, or indignant in tone.
63 TODTO: Hdt.i2j : ii 156 : iv1.5: Th.ii6q.1 : vii44.1 : A n t . v ~ g :
1soc.i~ 109.
010s. Hom.6 219 : p 69. dXiyos. Th.i 33.2 $ . . dXiyors 64
&pa a d v ~ tav v l P 7 : Pl.Ep.316~.
P p a x c i 63 ~ r j v 6 cp' i t a r ~ fxdprv
i
.
Ppaxv's. S.OC586 'AXX' i v
: E.HiPP.1246. p a ~ p 6 s . E.Or.
I
!
i p o ~ i vGv
at~o&s

~oivuv
vvvi, i v
Hence
i

C$
64 : L a . 1 7 9 ~pi) . . . iacr6i) p c r p d ~ r ayiyovcv, dvcivar
6 7 ~/30v'Xov~araorciv, dXXb vOv 64 ~ a dpxcudar
i

T+ 767c x p 6 v ~
a t ~ i v
irrpcXciudur (' precisely now ') : Phdr.250~: Lys.xiiig3 fipcis
. . . vuvi 66, i a c r ' i v .. .
O ~ X

the order in the following: E.H$p.233 vOv 63 p z v .

oToi 74 ~ U T Q .
6v'vaudc, ~ r p o p r j u a ~ c . 6rj coalesces closely with vDv.
..
..
72 aapdivc p a K p 8 ~63 p i j ~ o s' H X i ~ r p aX p 6 v ~ :v Fr.821. plyas.
X.Cyr.viii 3.7 M l y a s 63 UG yc : Ar.Ach. 988. Pl.R.373~4 vDv 6' a/i>Ar.Lys.327 vDv 63 ydp (Pl.R.528~). The words are, X
.
x 4 p a . . a p r ~ p h6i) it i ~ a v i j si a ~ a :r E.Andr.319 pvpiorur 64 in fact, often written as one, vuv6rj (cf. GvXa6rj).
P p o ~ l j v: P1.Smp.zzo~tjp$rcapiuov davpaurh 63 &a. 7 6 7 ~ . E.El.726 T ~ T E 6i) 7676 : D.xviii 47.
.
(iv) With numerals. H0m.B 134 i v v i a 64 PcPdaur . . i v r a v r o i : c h a . Ar.Nu.259 E h a 63 ~i~ c p 6 a v d; 750 r u v a i ~ a$ a p p a ~ i s '
8 297 ~ K T &63 apoi7rta . .. di'a7oGs: Anacr.Fr.21.1 6 i ~ 63 a pijvcs: c i apraipcvos ~ E T T ~ X~ a~ dVi X o r p rV ~ K T O P T ~ UV Q X ~ V ~ Vc ,h a 6i)
Pi.O.13.99 ~ ~ ~ K O V 6T 4~: KP.9.91 L pis 64 : N.8.48 6is 63 Gvoiv : at.ri)v ~ a d c i p t a r p '(64 has been suspected here, but cf. Anaxil.Fr.
E.Med.1282 M i a v 64 ~Xv'o,piav ~ i i vadpos . . . : H o m . I p 8 : 22.26 c h a ~ c ~ p d a o pot v s y i v o r ~ o. . . c h a 63 T P ~ ~ O VT LPS , c17a. . .).
0 107 : Pl.Epilt.978~78 yhp 2v 63 ~ a6v'o i yiyovc a6dcv 4piv . .. ; a t r i ~ a . Hyp.Phi1.g a d ~ i 63 ~ ap&Xa : Ar.Pl.942 : Pl.R.338~:
('the concept of unity') : Hdt.v.76 T ~ T ~ P T O63 V TODTO iai T $ V D.xix 39,42,171 : id. sdq.
~ T T ~ dar~6pcvor
K ~ v daprlcs. (For ot6cis 64, see 1o.i below.) i v d a , i v ~ a c d a . Pl.Prt.324~i v d a 64 azs a a v d dvpoD~ar: Phdr.
247B i v d a 63 ?jbvos T C K ~ L \ dy&v i u x a ~ o sJrvxfi a p 6 ~ c r ~ a: rTh.ii
(2) With adverbs. Here again, as in the case of adjectives, I
58.2 i v ~ a D d a64 (x.HGiz.15).
64 is mainly used with certain types. 1 Other temporal and local adverbs. E.Herncl.484 06 vcouri 6rj :
(i) In general. H0m.N 120 ~ d x 6rj a :T ~ O I
dXXos 63 $pd(cudc : E1.653 lI67cpa adXar T E K O ~ ~ U$~vVc a u ~64 i ; X.Az.i 9.25 0 6 a o 6rj :
y 357 E t 64 : Ar.Av.1313 T a x & 64 : X.HGvii4.34 r d x a 64 : Ar. Pl.Phd.89~ a6p'prov 64 : E.lon393 aiXas 6rj : Pl.Lg.811c it Zo
Lys.1102 KaXiis 64 X i y c ~ c(Pl.Hp.Ma.299~): Th.vii 81.2 6 k a 64 pixpr 6eDpo 6rj (for 6cDpo 6rj with imperative,'expressed or under-
dvras : X.An.vq.25 iaci 6; . . . i v ~ a D d a oi aoXlpror dpoD 64 advrcs stood, see I. 8. iii) : S.OT968 d 6; dav&v ~ c G d c rK ~ T W63 yijs : Ar.
ycv6pcvor. . . . (but in Pl.R.458~64 is to be regarded rather as Ec.733 aoXXo;s ~ d 63~ ~ ~o X ~ K OurpiJrau' V S ipoGs : Hp.Epid.ii
apodotic). 4.1 ~ a ac$G~aurv
i b o d c v 64 $pcviiv.
(ii) With adverbs expressing frequency, intensity, distance of (3) With superlative adjectives and adverbs. This is a
space or time, and so forth. Hom.TX5 a o X X d ~ r 6 4 : M430 I favourite use of Thucydides: I have counted about thirty-six
a d v q 64 : 323 aici 64 : N 374 acpi 64 : d 487 i t o x a 8rj : h.Merc. instances in him. H0m.A 266 K+TLUTOL 6rj : S.Aj.858 a a v v ' u ~ a -
126 67p8v 64 (Emp.Fr. 112.12) : S.Ph.14j6 T o X X ~ K64 ~ : P1.Smp. TOY 64 : E1.202 i x d i u r a 64 : Ant.895 K ~ K ~ U63 T ~p a ~ p @ :
215E a o X X d ~ r s64 : A j . 4 0 ~aoXXaxoO 64 : pi.N.1.17 ddpa 64 : E.Herac1.794 a p d t a s 8 ;K dc&v ~ d X X r u ~6rj a : Hom.2185 :
S.Ph.806 aoiXar 6rj (OC1628 : A.Pr.998 : Ar.Av.921 lIdXar p 258 : Th. i 1.2 p c ~ i 64 u :~ 138.3
~ P c P a r 6 r a ~ a64 : vi 31.I aoXv-
adXar 66 : X.Cyr.viii 7.1 : Pl.Alc.11139~): Th.i 13.5 aici 64 TOTE : T C X E U T ~ T 64
~ : 33.4 K ~ X X I Q T O V 64 : viii 106.1 i a r ~ a r p o ~ d6rj~ :~ v
Pl.Lg.836~dci 64 : Hdt.iv 113ap6uo 64 : Sapph.Fr.143 pdXa 64 X.HGiv 8.24 f i a c v a v ~ r 4 ~ a64 ~a: v 1.3 p a ~ a p r 4 ~ a64 ~ :a P1.Lg.
~ c ~ o ~ ~: ~X.An.viii v a s7.16 pas 63 f i $ € l t ( i ~ O
: ~Aj.27 pdXa 8 9 9 ~ d p r u ~ c64, @pcv : Hdt.ii I 11,177 : iii10 : v 82 : Pl.Phd.
dpoXoYovpivas 66. 6 0 :~D.xviii 298.
(iii) With temporal and local adverbs. vDv. E.Herad.873 B
. r i ~ v a ,vDv 63 vDv iXcv'depor a6vav ('now at last'): Ar.Ra.412
vDv 63 ~ a ~ c i 6 o('just
v now ') : P a n g : Av.923 : Th.vi 24.2 i6o&
da$dXcra vcv 67) ~ a aio x h ) iucadar : Pl.Ly.217~T O ~ ~ T O TO~VVV
i (4) With pronouns and pronominal adverbs. Particularly in
the case of uv' (especially in questions), the emphasis is often
ironical, contemptuous, or indignant in tone.
 (i) ' E y h . Cratin.Fr.16 Cv K a p i rbv ~ i v 6 v v o vhv Cpoi 63 ~ O K E ~
I Pl.Grg.51 I B O 6 ~ o i j vTOOTO63 ~ a rb
84 209
i d y a v a ~ r q r d v; (' Isn't that
n p 6 r y ncncipa^udai: Ar.Lys.684 c i ... pc [onvpijucis, Xv'uo r $ v just what is so unpleasant ? ' In this common use ('just that ',
Cpavrijp 8v CyB 64 : Hdt.iii 155 r @Curi 6iivapis r o u a L r v lph 63 ' precisely that ') 64 is often followed by ~ a: ip.v. 1I.B. 8: cf. adrd
f 6 c 6 i a d c B a r : P1.Grg.469cTn p a ~ a ' p i c , CpoO 63 X i y o v ~ o sr @ 63 sotso, (xiii) below) : Chrm.17oE dXXh r o t r o 83 r j u o $ p o u G v ~
Xdyy CniXa/3oD. pdvg cinC60pcv : R . 3 3 8 ~A t r q 64, Z$rl, 7) Z o ~ p d r o v suo@a : Tht.
(ii) I;v'. S.Aj.1226 Bh 63 r h 6civh b4par' d y y i X X o v u i poi 1 6 6 ~0 6 ~ 0 s63 6 I ; O K ~d ~ ~ pT d:sX.Cyr.viii4.9 T o t r o 64
t , ~~u rS
rXijvai . .. xavcrv : El.954 Cs uh 63 pACno : Ant.441 I;? 64, u h ncivrov i j ~ i u r a Z$q
, d KOpos : Oec.18.6 O d ~ o t v. . . CK rov'rov 83
...
r i j v vcv'ovuav Cs a i 6 o v ~ c i p a $39
, ; E.Hipp.948 u b 63 dcoiuiv c v u i r o v : Hdt.iii 82 : iv 20 : Pl.Ly.206~,212~
~ a d a ~ o t p rbv : Phd..
h r ncpcuubr &v d v $ p t v v c i ; A~zdr.324u b 63 u r p a r v y l i v ...
T p o i a v d@ciXov l I p i a p o v , &6c $ a f X o ~Bv ; Rh.686'H u b 6 9 ' P i j u o v
I I 14c : R.485~,569~.
(ix) In Herodotus - 6j-after -o t-r o s often-emphasizes
- -
c A - k Dl ~a
the fact that ,t\l,bb,~3;b
~arC~r; a Ar.Rn.841
s ..
u b 64 pc r a t s ' & u r o p v X r o u v X X c ~ r a ' S ~ .; a person has - already
- been mention* some little .-
way back. i43
Hom.Hz4 : A.Pr.300 : E.Hel.464 : Ar.lys.146 : Hdt.i I I5 Z t i r v d a 63 d tcivos, 0 6 ~ 0 83 s d ~ a d a p d c i srbv @ Y O ~ . .. : 45 %&tlrros
63 i&v r o t 6 e roiov'rov Cdvros a a i s CrdXpvuas ... ; vii 17.2 Z b 63 .
6; . . . 08ror 63 d $ovcbs . . ycv6pcvos: 110 Fvda r b r vophs r&v
~ c i v o scis d cinourev'6ov . .. ; Pl.R.506~dXXb u 3 66, & I ; ~ K ~ ~ T E s, , /3o&v cTxc 0 6 ~ 0 s63 d / ~ O U K ~ X O: SI14 E ~ O Y T O. .. T O ~ T O Y64 rbv TOO
. .. ... ; Grg.487~ncpi rov'rov f v u b 64 poi i n c r i - / ~ o V K ~ ~COaVi ~ X ~ u aai6a : iii 2 $a'pcvoi p i v CK rav'rqs 63 r j i r
i
ndrcpov $is iv
p v u a s : Ezcthphr.9~: R.337~. X n p i i o duyarpbs y c v i u d a i : ii 129: iii6: iv151 : vi61.5: 63.1.
(iii) N @ v . Hom.A347 N&b 63 rddc n i j p a ~ v X i v & r a i : S.OC Sometimes 64 precedes the de-monstrative: i I cini~opCvovs62
1670 FUTW ZUTL v+v 63 04 r b pCv, ~ X X O6; p4. sobs @ o i v i ~ a s2s 63 r b 2 p y o r r o t r o . . . : V4I.I r i ~ r c irbv 63
( i v ) ' c i . Hdt.ix48.1 'J1 Aaxc6arpdvror, Apeis 63 XE'ycudc KXcophvea r o f r o v .
c l v a i d ~ 6 ~ dcpsr u r o i : Pl.Phd.63~" E a atirdv, Z $ q . dXX' dpiv 63 (x) O t r o s , &&. Hdt.i 189 o t r o 64 p i v d u d c v i a aoirjuciv :
r o i s B ~ a u r a i spov'Xopai $drl rbv Xiyov dao6oOvar. iiig rbv 6; 6 ~ a p v ~ p o v c v ' o v r0at 7 0 64, Cncirc dvSp6dt) ~ a Euxc
i rtv
(v) ' 0 (demonstrative). Hom.z549 rb 63 r c p i B a t p a r C r v ~ r o: /3auiX7i7v, r o i < u a u d a i T ~ in' Pl.Men.88~
Y A i ' Y ~ n ~ ouv ~ ~ a r $: ~ v
6819. 0 6 ~ 0 5 o t~r o 63 arb na'vrtvv cinciv i u r i v ... ; Tht.156~~ a i
1, (vi) ' E ~ e G o s . Hom.x165 K E ~ V O S83 a&' df6vXos d v $ p . . . o 6 r o 63 ycvvg, r b 62 y c v v 6 p c v a 0 6 r o 63 d d r r o Curiv : Phdr.237 B
Zpxcrai : S. Tr.1091 2 $iXoi /3paxiovcs, tpc?s C ~ c i v o63 l ~adhurad', qv o t r o 63 ask (at the opening of a narrative).
0 2 . .. . (xi) Often in Homer in surprised or indignant questions
(vii) " 0 6 c . Hom.rs71 ii6c 63 $Bs c h i dvuhvvpos : S.OC 11I (cf. 111.8). B I 74 o s r o 63 . . . $cv'tcudl . . . ; Z 88 : 0 553 : c 204 :
nopcv'ovrai y h p oC6e 64 r i v e s : 886 inti nips ncp&u' oi'6c 64 : lZ.Tr.1060 O 6 r o 63 rbv i v 'IXiy vabv . . . n p o v ' 6 o ~ a sX x a i o ? ~ G ,
E.Hipp.1342 K a i p3v 6 rciXap 0"6c 63 u r c i x c r : Alc.233 : Szcpp. .
Z E D . . ; (which should surely be printed as a question) : P1.Phdr.
980,1r 14 : Ion393 : 07.348. (But ~ a64i is more frequently used 234~ E l c v * o t r o 83 6 o ~ eni a i [ c i v ;
than simple 64 in announcing a new character on the stage.) (xii) Herodotus often uses 64 ri after o t r o and f& with an
(viii) O6ros (often contemptuous in tone). Hom.?48 O t r o s adjective, usually placing it before the adjective : i 184 o t r o 64 ri
64 701, t c b c ncircp, 66pop, 8v pc ~ ~ X c v ' c i~sc $ ~ a S C p c:vA.Pers. Enoitluc u~oXcdv: iv52 o 6 r o 64 ri Cofua n i t t p ~ : j iii 120 f 6 c 64 r i
159 T a D r a 63 Xinotu' i ~ a ' v o~ p v u c o u r 6 X p o v r 66povs : S.El.385
'H s a c r a 64 pc ~ a pe/3oCXcvvrari n o c i v ; E.Tr.1272 Oi ' y &
I Cotuav c 4 n c r i a X ~ r p o d i j v a :i ii 71,135: iii 1z,108,r 30,145. Some-
times after the adjective: i 163npou$iXCcs.. . o t r o 64 r i Eyivovro:
ra'Xaiva. r o t r o 63 r b X O ~ U ~ L O.V. . r&v Cp&v $atl ~ a ~ L i vS.Ph. : ii11 p a ~ p b sO ~ T O64 r i : i ~ 1 8 4d$rCrrlXbv6; 0670 64 r i XCycrai:
565: Hp.Fract.47 sb 62 u x i j p a r o t dyxSvos Cv rov'roiar 63 ~ a i iii 23 : ivz8. So too with verbs: iv58 o t r o 64 ri o l Z~v'dar
a a v r c i a a u i xp+ rorofirov n o r i c u d a i (in some MSS. only): Th. vi ~1yK€Va'6a~al : viiig9.1 Frep$re o t r o 64 ri l I c p u i o v robs droXci$-
92.5 yv6vsas r o t r o v 83 sbv A$' cina'vrov npo/3aXXdpcvov Xdyov : i 8'cvras.
1
 (i) ' E y h . Cratin.Fr.16 Cv K a p i rbv ~ i v 6 v v o vhv Cpoi 63 ~ O K E ~
I Pl.Grg.51 I B O 6 ~ o i j vTOOTO63 ~ a rb
84 209
i d y a v a ~ r q r d v; (' Isn't that
n p 6 r y ncncipa^udai: Ar.Lys.684 c i ... pc [onvpijucis, Xv'uo r $ v just what is so unpleasant ? ' In this common use ('just that ',
Cpavrijp 8v CyB 64 : Hdt.iii 155 r @Curi 6iivapis r o u a L r v lph 63 ' precisely that ') 64 is often followed by ~ a: ip.v. 1I.B. 8: cf. adrd
f 6 c 6 i a d c B a r : P1.Grg.469cTn p a ~ a ' p i c , CpoO 63 X i y o v ~ o sr @ 63 sotso, (xiii) below) : Chrm.17oE dXXh r o t r o 83 r j u o $ p o u G v ~
Xdyy CniXa/3oD. pdvg cinC60pcv : R . 3 3 8 ~A t r q 64, Z$rl, 7) Z o ~ p d r o v suo@a : Tht.
(ii) I;v'. S.Aj.1226 Bh 63 r h 6civh b4par' d y y i X X o v u i poi 1 6 6 ~0 6 ~ 0 s63 6 I ; O K ~d ~ ~ pT d:sX.Cyr.viii4.9 T o t r o 64
t , ~~u rS
rXijvai . .. xavcrv : El.954 Cs uh 63 pACno : Ant.441 I;? 64, u h ncivrov i j ~ i u r a Z$q
, d KOpos : Oec.18.6 O d ~ o t v. . . CK rov'rov 83
...
r i j v vcv'ovuav Cs a i 6 o v ~ c i p a $39
, ; E.Hipp.948 u b 63 dcoiuiv c v u i r o v : Hdt.iii 82 : iv 20 : Pl.Ly.206~,212~
~ a d a ~ o t p rbv : Phd..
h r ncpcuubr &v d v $ p t v v c i ; A~zdr.324u b 63 u r p a r v y l i v ...
T p o i a v d@ciXov l I p i a p o v , &6c $ a f X o ~Bv ; Rh.686'H u b 6 9 ' P i j u o v
I I 14c : R.485~,569~.
(ix) In Herodotus - 6j-after -o t-r o s often-emphasizes
- -
c A - k Dl ~a
the fact that ,t\l,bb,~3;b
~arC~r; a Ar.Rn.841
s ..
u b 64 pc r a t s ' & u r o p v X r o u v X X c ~ r a ' S ~ .; a person has - already
- been mention* some little .-
way back. i43
Hom.Hz4 : A.Pr.300 : E.Hel.464 : Ar.lys.146 : Hdt.i I I5 Z t i r v d a 63 d tcivos, 0 6 ~ 0 83 s d ~ a d a p d c i srbv @ Y O ~ . .. : 45 %&tlrros
63 i&v r o t 6 e roiov'rov Cdvros a a i s CrdXpvuas ... ; vii 17.2 Z b 63 .
6; . . . 08ror 63 d $ovcbs . . ycv6pcvos: 110 Fvda r b r vophs r&v
~ c i v o scis d cinourev'6ov . .. ; Pl.R.506~dXXb u 3 66, & I ; ~ K ~ ~ T E s, , /3o&v cTxc 0 6 ~ 0 s63 d / ~ O U K ~ X O: SI14 E ~ O Y T O. .. T O ~ T O Y64 rbv TOO
. .. ... ; Grg.487~ncpi rov'rov f v u b 64 poi i n c r i - / ~ o V K ~ ~COaVi ~ X ~ u aai6a : iii 2 $a'pcvoi p i v CK rav'rqs 63 r j i r
i
ndrcpov $is iv
p v u a s : Ezcthphr.9~: R.337~. X n p i i o duyarpbs y c v i u d a i : ii 129: iii6: iv151 : vi61.5: 63.1.
(iii) N @ v . Hom.A347 N&b 63 rddc n i j p a ~ v X i v & r a i : S.OC Sometimes 64 precedes the de-monstrative: i I cini~opCvovs62
1670 FUTW ZUTL v+v 63 04 r b pCv, ~ X X O6; p4. sobs @ o i v i ~ a s2s 63 r b 2 p y o r r o t r o . . . : V4I.I r i ~ r c irbv 63
( i v ) ' c i . Hdt.ix48.1 'J1 Aaxc6arpdvror, Apeis 63 XE'ycudc KXcophvea r o f r o v .
c l v a i d ~ 6 ~ dcpsr u r o i : Pl.Phd.63~" E a atirdv, Z $ q . dXX' dpiv 63 (x) O t r o s , &&. Hdt.i 189 o t r o 64 p i v d u d c v i a aoirjuciv :
r o i s B ~ a u r a i spov'Xopai $drl rbv Xiyov dao6oOvar. iiig rbv 6; 6 ~ a p v ~ p o v c v ' o v r0at 7 0 64, Cncirc dvSp6dt) ~ a Euxc
i rtv
(v) ' 0 (demonstrative). Hom.z549 rb 63 r c p i B a t p a r C r v ~ r o: /3auiX7i7v, r o i < u a u d a i T ~ in' Pl.Men.88~
Y A i ' Y ~ n ~ ouv ~ ~ a r $: ~ v
6819. 0 6 ~ 0 5 o t~r o 63 arb na'vrtvv cinciv i u r i v ... ; Tht.156~~ a i
1, (vi) ' E ~ e G o s . Hom.x165 K E ~ V O S83 a&' df6vXos d v $ p . . . o 6 r o 63 ycvvg, r b 62 y c v v 6 p c v a 0 6 r o 63 d d r r o Curiv : Phdr.237 B
Zpxcrai : S. Tr.1091 2 $iXoi /3paxiovcs, tpc?s C ~ c i v o63 l ~adhurad', qv o t r o 63 ask (at the opening of a narrative).
0 2 . .. . (xi) Often in Homer in surprised or indignant questions
(vii) " 0 6 c . Hom.rs71 ii6c 63 $Bs c h i dvuhvvpos : S.OC 11I (cf. 111.8). B I 74 o s r o 63 . . . $cv'tcudl . . . ; Z 88 : 0 553 : c 204 :
nopcv'ovrai y h p oC6e 64 r i v e s : 886 inti nips ncp&u' oi'6c 64 : lZ.Tr.1060 O 6 r o 63 rbv i v 'IXiy vabv . . . n p o v ' 6 o ~ a sX x a i o ? ~ G ,
E.Hipp.1342 K a i p3v 6 rciXap 0"6c 63 u r c i x c r : Alc.233 : Szcpp. .
Z E D . . ; (which should surely be printed as a question) : P1.Phdr.
980,1r 14 : Ion393 : 07.348. (But ~ a64i is more frequently used 234~ E l c v * o t r o 83 6 o ~ eni a i [ c i v ;
than simple 64 in announcing a new character on the stage.) (xii) Herodotus often uses 64 ri after o t r o and f& with an
(viii) O6ros (often contemptuous in tone). Hom.?48 O t r o s adjective, usually placing it before the adjective : i 184 o t r o 64 ri
64 701, t c b c ncircp, 66pop, 8v pc ~ ~ X c v ' c i~sc $ ~ a S C p c:vA.Pers. Enoitluc u~oXcdv: iv52 o 6 r o 64 ri Cofua n i t t p ~ : j iii 120 f 6 c 64 r i
159 T a D r a 63 Xinotu' i ~ a ' v o~ p v u c o u r 6 X p o v r 66povs : S.El.385
'H s a c r a 64 pc ~ a pe/3oCXcvvrari n o c i v ; E.Tr.1272 Oi ' y &
I Cotuav c 4 n c r i a X ~ r p o d i j v a :i ii 71,135: iii 1z,108,r 30,145. Some-
times after the adjective: i 163npou$iXCcs.. . o t r o 64 r i Eyivovro:
ra'Xaiva. r o t r o 63 r b X O ~ U ~ L O.V. . r&v Cp&v $atl ~ a ~ L i vS.Ph. : ii11 p a ~ p b sO ~ T O64 r i : i ~ 1 8 4d$rCrrlXbv6; 0670 64 r i XCycrai:
565: Hp.Fract.47 sb 62 u x i j p a r o t dyxSvos Cv rov'roiar 63 ~ a i iii 23 : ivz8. So too with verbs: iv58 o t r o 64 ri o l Z~v'dar
a a v r c i a a u i xp+ rorofirov n o r i c u d a i (in some MSS. only): Th. vi ~1yK€Va'6a~al : viiig9.1 Frep$re o t r o 64 ri l I c p u i o v robs droXci$-
92.5 yv6vsas r o t r o v 83 sbv A$' cina'vrov npo/3aXXdpcvov Xdyov : i 8'cvras.
1

Herodotus similarly uses 64 ris after roioijros, T O ~ ~ Q ~TOCOG- C ,
70s. v92 € 2 ~ 0 ~ 0 0 64~ 0T sL S ~ V I ~ ) Y ~~ V C T: Ovi 23.1 T O L ~ V 64
~ C 71:
irgz TOUOGTO 64 7 1 ~ A i j d o s :i178: iv5: ~1132. These uses of
64 7 1 , 64 ris are peculiar to Herodotus.
(xiii) abrbs. Hom.8243 adro8s 64 r c p Faaov : E.Alc.371
aaidcs, adroi 64 746' ci'o~~o6aarc : Hel.646 *Ovaro 6ijra. radrh
64 tvvcv'xopai (raOroi (sic) L : racra P): Pl.R.473~' E s ' adre
.
6ij . . ci'pi 8 pcyiary s p o a I I ~ a ' ~ o p~c 6v p a 7 1: Phlb.12~nclpa-
riov, &a' adrijs 64 rfjs dcoG: D.xix136 OSOV adris 64. adrb 63
70610 is common : S.Tr.600 %A' adrh 64 ooi ra6ra ~ a rpa'uuw l :
Ar. V.1062 ~ a Ki ~ T ' adrb 61) TOGTO pbvov dv6pes ( i X ~ i p 4 ~ a:~ o i
PI.Phdr.227~ &AX' adrb 61' TOGTO ~ a K€Kbp$€V~al i : Lg.892C
O ~ K O GrVh pcrh + a h a ia' adrb 63 TOGTO arcXX4pcda ; D.li 2 ~ a i
~ a r 'a h b 63 TOGTO 6 i ~ a f o sbv iXoirJ c d v o ~ ~ o ;poi: ~ ~ ~ P1.R.
os
379A,405B : D.xx47. Cf. Ar.Lys.888 raGr' adrh 64 'ad' & . . ..
(xiv) With possessive pronominal adjectives. E.Heracl.856
L u o i yhp durip' . . . F~puJlavdppa Xvyaiy vi$eis a i v 63 Xiyovoi
..
aai6a . #H/3?v 8' : Cratin.Fr.198 & Xiscpvijras aoXirar, r d p h
61) tvvfcre &parJ (cf. Ar.Pax6og) : Pl.La.189~XXX' $pircpov 63
Zpyov (perhaps to be classed under dXhh . . . 64) : G ~ g . 5 2 2 ~
d i ~ a h aa'vra
s raGra C y i h i y o , ~ a apa'rro
i rb hphcpov 63 TOGTO
(' and I do this in yotrr interests '). See further 111.7.
I
(5) With interrogatives. (In many passages 66 may equally
well be regarded as connective. Cf. 6ai, 66ra.)
(i) Direct. (a) In general. Hom.nzo1 'n poi, sfi 64 rot $pivcs
..
oixovd' . ; $362 Ilfi 64 ( ~ 2 8 1:) v 191 T i s 64 (A540 : B 225) :
~ 2 3 a1i j p 64 (8364) : Anacr.Fr.88.1 a&Xe B p v i ~ ir~i 6, 4 pc Xotbv
dppaaiv /3Xhaouoa vqhcijs $cGycis . . . ; Pi.0.10.60 ris 64
(N.10.76) : A.Pr.118 abvov Cp&v dcopbs, $I ria$ BiAov; s.El.1184
..
T i 64 rod' .&6' i s i o ~ o a i i vU T C W ~ L S; 1400 ll& 64 : Tr.403 8 8
6' i s r i d 4 pc TOGT' ipor7jaas i X c i s ; E.Med.516 & ZcO, ri 63 . ; ..
,EL566 3/ ri 64 Xlycis, yipov; Hec.g30Tnsai6cscEXXdvov, abrc
.
8ij abrc . . jjtcrc ; (' when, oh when ... ? ') : Ar.Nzb.673 IlGs 64 ;
(1442: v.21): v.115j Ti$ r i 84 ; Pl.1I 11 drhp 6th ri 63 . . ; . rcpos 63 apbadcv d$ciT X ~ X K P O Yi y x o s : p57 ~ L ~ V C dyoPc6uw
Hdt.i30 Koln 63 ~pivcisTlXXov clvai dX/3i4rarov ; I 17 %paayc,
.
~ i 64y pbpy rbv aai6a ~arcxp(raao.. ; vii 135.2 %6pcs d a ~ c 6 a l -
pbvioi, ri 63 $cljYcrc. ..; Pl.Tht.176~Tiva 6ij Xiyeis ; Grg.448~
Ti&; Men.80~Tivos 63 oici ; P h d . 8 9 ~I l i s 64 ; Grg.454~&ravc-
84 21 I
.
poipcda Bv rbv Aiyovra* n o l a s Si) acidots.. ; P k d r . 2 2 7 ~ ~$iXc n
+aidpc, r o f 63 ~ aabdcv;
i Phd.81 E T h aola 63 raGra Xlycis ; La.
Ti 63 yhp 06; (' Why ever not? ' : ib. IqoE: E.Or.
I 93E : P r m . 1 3 8 ~
1602): R . 3 5 7 ~dXXh r i & ; (elliptical: 'Rut what do you mean?')
Late in clause. S.Ant.159 dXX' 686 yap 63 /3auiXcLs x h p a s . . .
.
xopci riva 63 pijrrv ipiuucuv . . ; E.Hajy.2 50 rb 6' ipbv a6rc 63
da'varos uiipa ~aAv'+ci;
Sometimes 64 precedes the interrogative (though in some of
these cases 64 might be taken with the word it follows). Ar.Av.
417 T i $ i s ; Xiyovui 63 &as Xbyovs; Ec.604 K a r h 63 r i ; P1.R.
5 5 6 ~Karh 63) r i v a ; Sfh.251~OSov 63 r i ; L g . 7 0 5 ~E i s 63 ti
rijv cipvpivov /3Ai$a9 c h c s 8 XCycis; Hf.Mi.37 r A Xiycis 63 71.. .;
Add perhaps Pl.Lg.8 I OA pavda'vcrv 6 ) i v r o h o i s rois ~ ~ b v o63 i sri
BOTC 6ciroSls YCOVS ... pdvdave : here the emphasis seems to be on
rirather than on pavda'vcrv, certainly not on r06rois 70;s xpbvois :
'they are to learn for so many years: and what are they to learn ? '
(6) ~ abefore
i the interrogative (usually expressing surprise :
cf. ~ a i ' 11.~.1o.i.b: K ~ I \ 64, 1.i) is characteristic of Xenophon.
E.Rh.688 Kai ri 63 rb uijpa ; Ar. V.665 Kai a o i r P ~ a c r u63.. i .;
D.xix 336 ~ a r if 63 ...iaarvtis ; X.Mern.ivq.10 K a i aoibs 64 ...;
I
Oec.1.18: 7.16: An.vii6.20: Cyr.i3.5: 3.10 (bis): 6.16: 6.22.
(c) In subordinate clauses. With As ('as') and participle :
E1T557 aais viv . . . dXcucv.- .. . As ri 61) dCXov ; (' He killed
him, as wishing what ? ' Perhaps not to be sharply distinguished
..
from Alc.537 'ns63 r i Gpa'aov .; for whichsee II1.1.ii). With
As (final),iva,or 6ri,and ellipse of subjunctive or indicative: E.Or.
1
I
796 'nsr i 63 (sc. yivVrai) r66c ; Ion525 'ns. r i 61) $cliycis pc ;
NFr407 ' n s 61) r i ; (this punctuation seems right : but one can-
I
i
not be certain) : I A 1342 ' n s ri 64 ; Ar.Nzr.755 'Ori3 ri 64 ;
Pax40gdIva 61) rir00ro 6 p ~ r o v; (N7r.1192 : Ec.791) : Pl.R.343~
I
u O ~ 83 i ripa'Xiara ; Chrm.161~. It is characteristic of Euripides
that he, alone of the tragedians, admits this obviously colloquial
idiom.
..
(ii) Indirect. Hom.rg17 ~ X r j ~ o v s . aa'XXov ~ X ~ V T E Sdaab-,
K ~ ~ S
.
d m r o r i p ~ rot dSds Fuucrai : $37 v v p c p r ) ~Cviurcs . . dmros
64 pv~urijpuiv dvaiSCai xeipas i # i j ~ c : Pi.N.5.15 ciaciv . . .
. .
aijs 64 . . : S.OT493 otic . . Fpadov n p i s &ov 63 /3aua'vy. .. ;
Ar.Ra.1162 Gf6atov ya'p pa ad' 671 63 AXEycis : Hdt.iirzrc

Herodotus similarly uses 64 ris after roioijros, T O ~ ~ Q ~TOCOG- C ,
70s. v92 € 2 ~ 0 ~ 0 0 64~ 0T sL S ~ V I ~ ) Y ~~ V C T: Ovi 23.1 T O L ~ V 64
~ C 71:
irgz TOUOGTO 64 7 1 ~ A i j d o s :i178: iv5: ~1132. These uses of
64 7 1 , 64 ris are peculiar to Herodotus.
(xiii) abrbs. Hom.8243 adro8s 64 r c p Faaov : E.Alc.371
aaidcs, adroi 64 746' ci'o~~o6aarc : Hel.646 *Ovaro 6ijra. radrh
64 tvvcv'xopai (raOroi (sic) L : racra P): Pl.R.473~' E s ' adre
.
6ij . . ci'pi 8 pcyiary s p o a I I ~ a ' ~ o p~c 6v p a 7 1: Phlb.12~nclpa-
riov, &a' adrijs 64 rfjs dcoG: D.xix136 OSOV adris 64. adrb 63
70610 is common : S.Tr.600 %A' adrh 64 ooi ra6ra ~ a rpa'uuw l :
Ar. V.1062 ~ a Ki ~ T ' adrb 61) TOGTO pbvov dv6pes ( i X ~ i p 4 ~ a:~ o i
PI.Phdr.227~ &AX' adrb 61' TOGTO ~ a K€Kbp$€V~al i : Lg.892C
O ~ K O GrVh pcrh + a h a ia' adrb 63 TOGTO arcXX4pcda ; D.li 2 ~ a i
~ a r 'a h b 63 TOGTO 6 i ~ a f o sbv iXoirJ c d v o ~ ~ o ;poi: ~ ~ ~ P1.R.
os
379A,405B : D.xx47. Cf. Ar.Lys.888 raGr' adrh 64 'ad' & . . ..
(xiv) With possessive pronominal adjectives. E.Heracl.856
L u o i yhp durip' . . . F~puJlavdppa Xvyaiy vi$eis a i v 63 Xiyovoi
..
aai6a . #H/3?v 8' : Cratin.Fr.198 & Xiscpvijras aoXirar, r d p h
61) tvvfcre &parJ (cf. Ar.Pax6og) : Pl.La.189~XXX' $pircpov 63
Zpyov (perhaps to be classed under dXhh . . . 64) : G ~ g . 5 2 2 ~
d i ~ a h aa'vra
s raGra C y i h i y o , ~ a apa'rro
i rb hphcpov 63 TOGTO
(' and I do this in yotrr interests '). See further 111.7.
I
(5) With interrogatives. (In many passages 66 may equally
well be regarded as connective. Cf. 6ai, 66ra.)
(i) Direct. (a) In general. Hom.nzo1 'n poi, sfi 64 rot $pivcs
..
oixovd' . ; $362 Ilfi 64 ( ~ 2 8 1:) v 191 T i s 64 (A540 : B 225) :
~ 2 3 a1i j p 64 (8364) : Anacr.Fr.88.1 a&Xe B p v i ~ ir~i 6, 4 pc Xotbv
dppaaiv /3Xhaouoa vqhcijs $cGycis . . . ; Pi.0.10.60 ris 64
(N.10.76) : A.Pr.118 abvov Cp&v dcopbs, $I ria$ BiAov; s.El.1184
..
T i 64 rod' .&6' i s i o ~ o a i i vU T C W ~ L S; 1400 ll& 64 : Tr.403 8 8
6' i s r i d 4 pc TOGT' ipor7jaas i X c i s ; E.Med.516 & ZcO, ri 63 . ; ..
,EL566 3/ ri 64 Xlycis, yipov; Hec.g30Tnsai6cscEXXdvov, abrc
.
8ij abrc . . jjtcrc ; (' when, oh when ... ? ') : Ar.Nzb.673 IlGs 64 ;
(1442: v.21): v.115j Ti$ r i 84 ; Pl.1I 11 drhp 6th ri 63 . . ; . rcpos 63 apbadcv d$ciT X ~ X K P O Yi y x o s : p57 ~ L ~ V C dyoPc6uw
Hdt.i30 Koln 63 ~pivcisTlXXov clvai dX/3i4rarov ; I 17 %paayc,
.
~ i 64y pbpy rbv aai6a ~arcxp(raao.. ; vii 135.2 %6pcs d a ~ c 6 a l -
pbvioi, ri 63 $cljYcrc. ..; Pl.Tht.176~Tiva 6ij Xiyeis ; Grg.448~
Ti&; Men.80~Tivos 63 oici ; P h d . 8 9 ~I l i s 64 ; Grg.454~&ravc-
84 21 I
.
poipcda Bv rbv Aiyovra* n o l a s Si) acidots.. ; P k d r . 2 2 7 ~ ~$iXc n
+aidpc, r o f 63 ~ aabdcv;
i Phd.81 E T h aola 63 raGra Xlycis ; La.
Ti 63 yhp 06; (' Why ever not? ' : ib. IqoE: E.Or.
I 93E : P r m . 1 3 8 ~
1602): R . 3 5 7 ~dXXh r i & ; (elliptical: 'Rut what do you mean?')
Late in clause. S.Ant.159 dXX' 686 yap 63 /3auiXcLs x h p a s . . .
.
xopci riva 63 pijrrv ipiuucuv . . ; E.Hajy.2 50 rb 6' ipbv a6rc 63
da'varos uiipa ~aAv'+ci;
Sometimes 64 precedes the interrogative (though in some of
these cases 64 might be taken with the word it follows). Ar.Av.
417 T i $ i s ; Xiyovui 63 &as Xbyovs; Ec.604 K a r h 63 r i ; P1.R.
5 5 6 ~Karh 63) r i v a ; Sfh.251~OSov 63 r i ; L g . 7 0 5 ~E i s 63 ti
rijv cipvpivov /3Ai$a9 c h c s 8 XCycis; Hf.Mi.37 r A Xiycis 63 71.. .;
Add perhaps Pl.Lg.8 I OA pavda'vcrv 6 ) i v r o h o i s rois ~ ~ b v o63 i sri
BOTC 6ciroSls YCOVS ... pdvdave : here the emphasis seems to be on
rirather than on pavda'vcrv, certainly not on r06rois 70;s xpbvois :
'they are to learn for so many years: and what are they to learn ? '
(6) ~ abefore
i the interrogative (usually expressing surprise :
cf. ~ a i ' 11.~.1o.i.b: K ~ I \ 64, 1.i) is characteristic of Xenophon.
E.Rh.688 Kai ri 63 rb uijpa ; Ar. V.665 Kai a o i r P ~ a c r u63.. i .;
D.xix 336 ~ a r if 63 ...iaarvtis ; X.Mern.ivq.10 K a i aoibs 64 ...;
I
Oec.1.18: 7.16: An.vii6.20: Cyr.i3.5: 3.10 (bis): 6.16: 6.22.
(c) In subordinate clauses. With As ('as') and participle :
E1T557 aais viv . . . dXcucv.- .. . As ri 61) dCXov ; (' He killed
him, as wishing what ? ' Perhaps not to be sharply distinguished
..
from Alc.537 'ns63 r i Gpa'aov .; for whichsee II1.1.ii). With
As (final),iva,or 6ri,and ellipse of subjunctive or indicative: E.Or.
1
I
796 'nsr i 63 (sc. yivVrai) r66c ; Ion525 'ns. r i 61) $cliycis pc ;
NFr407 ' n s 61) r i ; (this punctuation seems right : but one can-
I
i
not be certain) : I A 1342 ' n s ri 64 ; Ar.Nzr.755 'Ori3 ri 64 ;
Pax40gdIva 61) rir00ro 6 p ~ r o v; (N7r.1192 : Ec.791) : Pl.R.343~
I
u O ~ 83 i ripa'Xiara ; Chrm.161~. It is characteristic of Euripides
that he, alone of the tragedians, admits this obviously colloquial
idiom.
..
(ii) Indirect. Hom.rg17 ~ X r j ~ o v s . aa'XXov ~ X ~ V T E Sdaab-,
K ~ ~ S
.
d m r o r i p ~ rot dSds Fuucrai : $37 v v p c p r ) ~Cviurcs . . dmros
64 pv~urijpuiv dvaiSCai xeipas i # i j ~ c : Pi.N.5.15 ciaciv . . .
. .
aijs 64 . . : S.OT493 otic . . Fpadov n p i s &ov 63 /3aua'vy. .. ;
Ar.Ra.1162 Gf6atov ya'p pa ad' 671 63 AXEycis : Hdt.iirzrc
 214 s;l 8.; 215
A319 l a c ? vc$cXtlycpira 2 6 3 s Tpool'v di) /3dXerai Sofvai ~ p a ' r o s : Arbs Zxci riXos 84 : 5 7 naooa'Acvc spbs airpais.-Ilcpaivcrai Sij
. ..
N 123 " E ~ r o p84 a a p h v ~ v o i noXcpilcr : n 243 f3rlircpor y h p KO& p a r + roifpyov 7686 : Ck.1057 % v a t %aoXXov, aCSc aXrldv'ovoi
pCXXov 2 ~ a i o i u i v Si) Facade . . . i v a i p l p c v : Carm.Pop.5o.z 84 : Fr.58 ivdovoi+ 6ij Siipa, /3a~xcv'ciurE'yV : S.Afi271 dXX'
rpiaoXov 64 : A.Pers.433 A i a i , ~ a ~ i Sij j vaE'Xayop Zppoycv p i y a : o l x c r a i Sij a d v r a r a f r ' iPPiPpbva : El.1482 *OAoXa Si) SciXaios :
TR.655 sarpbs 64 vfv d p a i rcXco$dpor : E.Alc.51 *Exo Xdyov 64 An1.823 ' H ~ o v u aSij Xvypora'rav dXiodai ... : 939 d y o p a i 83
~ a ~ ip o d v ~ i au vl d c v (contemptuous) : 393 p a i a Sij ~ a ' r o /3C/3a~cv K O ~ K p ~ Ti ~ ~ : ~ OT66
o i o r r aoXXh p i v p r S ~ K p d o a v ~ Srja: Tr. I 145
(pathetic) : Heracl.395 8 6 ~ ~ u 84 i v rd8' bv XiYoiPi uoi : Hec.909 ofpoi, $pow& 83 t v p $ o p i s Cv' ~ u r a p c u: OC1 21 6 i a c i aoXXh p?v
dopi 64 8opiafpoav : IT459 r h yhp"EXX$vwv d ~ ~ o d i vSij i av a o ~ u i a i p a ~ ~ a dpE'pail' ~ a r i d r v r o Sij Admas i Y Y v r i P ~ : E.El.768
n i h a s r d S r /3aivei: Supp.815 Add', h s a c p i m v ~ a i u i63 x i p a s Svoyvwi~iavcTx)(ov apoo&aovs v f v Sh y i y v & o ~ ooc Slj : Med.1021
..
.rrpooapp6oao' . : Pk.337 ya'poioi Si) KXv'ia, l v y b r a : RR.535 ' o$@v pZv r a i l Si) adXis : 1024 i s &XXtlv y a i a v r?pi Sij $vyds :
&As Si) abXap, dAs y i y v e r a i :*Ar.Ack.693 d a o p o p ~ d p r v o vd v S p i ~ b v 1035 v f v S' dXoXc 8i) y X v ~ c i a$ P ~ v r i s: Hipp.688 dXXh Sci pc Si)
i d p i j r a Si) ~ a aoX6v:i Tk.12~8&ad' &pa 84 'ari B a S i l r i v : Ec. ~ a i v & vXdyov : 789 $srl y h p h s v€Kpdv viv E ~ r r i v o u a i64 : 1093
I 163 & & $pa 6 4 : Pepl.Arist.56 ivda'bc 'Pijaov Tpijcs 84 dd+av: $cvtdpcuda Si) ~ X c i v h s%ld$vas : I401 ' n p o i . $pow6 64 Saipov' i j
Hdt.i4 r b Sh d a b rov'rov dEXXvvas 64 pcya'Xos ai'riovs y c v i a d a i : p' dnOXcocv : Heracl.442 dXodpcdJ, & ~ E K Y ' * ~ ~ 8 o d ~ u d p c a84 d a:
.. .
ii 122 d a b Sh r i j s ' P a p + i v i r o ~ ~ a r a / 3 d u i o s dprijv Si) dva'yriv Hcc.413-14 riXos 8 i x n 8ij r&v ip&v npoa$dcyp&rov. & pijrcp, &
A i y v a r i o v s i$aoav : Pl.R.566~&a r $ roiov'ry d v d y 64 ~ ~r b p c r h ~ E K O ~ Ud' a , c i p i Sij ~ d r o 681
: Ofpoi, /3Xiao Si) aaiS' Cpbv r r d v q -
rofro ... daoXeXE'vai: Sph.267~d y h p oo$rori)s o t i ~i v r o i s ~ 6 s :aHF I 245 I'@o KQK&YSij (emphasis on y i p o ) : Ion 843 IKr&v-
ciSdoiv 3 v &AX' i v r o i s p i p o v p ~ v o i64 ~ : Cra.408~r b Sh Xiyciv 84 & S r i u r Sij Y v v a i ~ c i d vr i S p i v : Supp.1012'Op& Si) rcXrvra'v: Hel.
doriv cfpciv: Lg.834~r d Sh p c r h r a f r a f a a o v Si) acpi dy&vos I 34 o l x e r a i davofaa 84 : 279 o~KE'T' Zuri 84 : Andr.510 K c i o n 84,
y i y v o i r o i t i j s bv vopodcrov'pcva : X.Cyr.iii3.24'a K v a t d p T , Ips r h ~ v o r $iXos: Or.1076 ooi phv y h p Zori adXls, i p o i 8 o t j ~& ~ r i
Si) d a a v r i v : iv5.1 M i l p a84, & MijSoi .. ., Sciaveiv. Slj : 108 1 ~ i j S o sSh r06pbv ~ a ubv i O ~ K ~ TZuri
' Slj : IA 751 * H [ r i
Sij Z i p d c v r a : X.Cyr.vii 3.8 @c6, & ciy ad$ ~ a aii a r i ) + v x ~ ,01x2
(8) With verbs. 64 is freely used by the tragedians (perhaps Si) daoXlaAv ? ) p i s ;
rather too freely by Euripides) to emphasize verbs : not infre- (ii) With less emotional force, or with a purely intellectual
quently by Plato: and occasionally by other writers. In the emphasis.
austerer style of Thucydides and the orators this usage is hardly (a) Not infrequently with d p i v , especially in Plato. Th.vii 77.2
to be found. The emphasis conveyed by Sij with verbs is for the dXXDd p i r c 84 h s 8idK€itca1 linb r i j s v6oov : Pl.Grg.461~barrpov
most part pathetic in tone, and it is peculiarly at home in the 8 ?)p&v i ~ i u ~ ~ a ~ v p Edpas ' v o v63 ~ a atirbs
i ...
: A p . 3 1 ~v f v S'
great crises of drama, above all at moments when death or ruin d p i r c 6ij ~ aatiroi
i .. . ..
.:EutRpRr.13~6 u a e p dp+s Si) &i : Cri.44~
is present or imminent, though its use is not confined to such ...
mX' dpas Si) o"ri d v d y ~ ? : R . 4 2 1 ~$ ~ X a ~ 82r svdpov .. .
dpfs
moments. Often, in the nature of the case, Sij standing in close Si) &I ... a6Aiv daoXXv'aoiv : X.Cyr.iii 2.12 v f v Sh d p i r c 84. For
relation to a verb might be taken as having temporal force. But 8pa S$ see iii.b below.
to take it so, as some writers have done, is to miss an emotional (b) With other verbs. Hom.A733 d r h p pcya'dvpoi ' E n r i o i
factor of great importance. d p $ i u r a v r o 64 d a r v : N 226 dXXa' aov o b r o pEXXci 8i) $iXov r?vai
(i) At moments of strong emotion. Thgn.511 $Xdcs 84, rincppcvii' K p o v i o v i : I l 1 2 7 Xcv'oow Sij nap& v ~ v o i . : 6138 ..
K X r c i p i o r r : Hippon.Fr.39.4 d phv y h p . .
. ~ a r i $ a y c Si) rbv ' I 6 p ~ v64, M c v i X a c : S.Ph.241 o?uda Sij r b a i v : Euryp.Fr.5.39
~ X i j p o v (indignant) : Anacr.Fr.52 d v a n i r o p a r Sij spbs'OXvpaov 06 y h p i ~ r b sC U T ~ S av'pci Sij $v'pSav : E.Heracl.665 T o 6 8 0 6 ~ 6 0 '
arcpv'ycoor ~ o v ' # a i s :Crates Theb.Fr.1 I o r e i x r i s 84, $iXe K V ~ T O:Y 3 p i v r o c X6yov p k e o r i 84 : Ba.934 ooi y h p d v a ~ c i p c o e aSrj :
Pi.N.8.19 l o r a p a i 8i) a o o o i ~ o v ' $ o i s: A.Pr.13 o$4v phv ivroXi) Ar.Nir.1209 "Xo?ov rbv vibv rpi$cisJ' $rjoovoi Slj p' oi $iXoi :
 214 s;l 8.; 215
A319 l a c ? vc$cXtlycpira 2 6 3 s Tpool'v di) /3dXerai Sofvai ~ p a ' r o s : Arbs Zxci riXos 84 : 5 7 naooa'Acvc spbs airpais.-Ilcpaivcrai Sij
. ..
N 123 " E ~ r o p84 a a p h v ~ v o i noXcpilcr : n 243 f3rlircpor y h p KO& p a r + roifpyov 7686 : Ck.1057 % v a t %aoXXov, aCSc aXrldv'ovoi
pCXXov 2 ~ a i o i u i v Si) Facade . . . i v a i p l p c v : Carm.Pop.5o.z 84 : Fr.58 ivdovoi+ 6ij Siipa, /3a~xcv'ciurE'yV : S.Afi271 dXX'
rpiaoXov 64 : A.Pers.433 A i a i , ~ a ~ i Sij j vaE'Xayop Zppoycv p i y a : o l x c r a i Sij a d v r a r a f r ' iPPiPpbva : El.1482 *OAoXa Si) SciXaios :
TR.655 sarpbs 64 vfv d p a i rcXco$dpor : E.Alc.51 *Exo Xdyov 64 An1.823 ' H ~ o v u aSij Xvypora'rav dXiodai ... : 939 d y o p a i 83
~ a ~ ip o d v ~ i au vl d c v (contemptuous) : 393 p a i a Sij ~ a ' r o /3C/3a~cv K O ~ K p ~ Ti ~ ~ : ~ OT66
o i o r r aoXXh p i v p r S ~ K p d o a v ~ Srja: Tr. I 145
(pathetic) : Heracl.395 8 6 ~ ~ u 84 i v rd8' bv XiYoiPi uoi : Hec.909 ofpoi, $pow& 83 t v p $ o p i s Cv' ~ u r a p c u: OC1 21 6 i a c i aoXXh p?v
dopi 64 8opiafpoav : IT459 r h yhp"EXX$vwv d ~ ~ o d i vSij i av a o ~ u i a i p a ~ ~ a dpE'pail' ~ a r i d r v r o Sij Admas i Y Y v r i P ~ : E.El.768
n i h a s r d S r /3aivei: Supp.815 Add', h s a c p i m v ~ a i u i63 x i p a s Svoyvwi~iavcTx)(ov apoo&aovs v f v Sh y i y v & o ~ ooc Slj : Med.1021
..
.rrpooapp6oao' . : Pk.337 ya'poioi Si) KXv'ia, l v y b r a : RR.535 ' o$@v pZv r a i l Si) adXis : 1024 i s &XXtlv y a i a v r?pi Sij $vyds :
&As Si) abXap, dAs y i y v e r a i :*Ar.Ack.693 d a o p o p ~ d p r v o vd v S p i ~ b v 1035 v f v S' dXoXc 8i) y X v ~ c i a$ P ~ v r i s: Hipp.688 dXXh Sci pc Si)
i d p i j r a Si) ~ a aoX6v:i Tk.12~8&ad' &pa 84 'ari B a S i l r i v : Ec. ~ a i v & vXdyov : 789 $srl y h p h s v€Kpdv viv E ~ r r i v o u a i64 : 1093
I 163 & & $pa 6 4 : Pepl.Arist.56 ivda'bc 'Pijaov Tpijcs 84 dd+av: $cvtdpcuda Si) ~ X c i v h s%ld$vas : I401 ' n p o i . $pow6 64 Saipov' i j
Hdt.i4 r b Sh d a b rov'rov dEXXvvas 64 pcya'Xos ai'riovs y c v i a d a i : p' dnOXcocv : Heracl.442 dXodpcdJ, & ~ E K Y ' * ~ ~ 8 o d ~ u d p c a84 d a:
.. .
ii 122 d a b Sh r i j s ' P a p + i v i r o ~ ~ a r a / 3 d u i o s dprijv Si) dva'yriv Hcc.413-14 riXos 8 i x n 8ij r&v ip&v npoa$dcyp&rov. & pijrcp, &
A i y v a r i o v s i$aoav : Pl.R.566~&a r $ roiov'ry d v d y 64 ~ ~r b p c r h ~ E K O ~ Ud' a , c i p i Sij ~ d r o 681
: Ofpoi, /3Xiao Si) aaiS' Cpbv r r d v q -
rofro ... daoXeXE'vai: Sph.267~d y h p oo$rori)s o t i ~i v r o i s ~ 6 s :aHF I 245 I'@o KQK&YSij (emphasis on y i p o ) : Ion 843 IKr&v-
ciSdoiv 3 v &AX' i v r o i s p i p o v p ~ v o i64 ~ : Cra.408~r b Sh Xiyciv 84 & S r i u r Sij Y v v a i ~ c i d vr i S p i v : Supp.1012'Op& Si) rcXrvra'v: Hel.
doriv cfpciv: Lg.834~r d Sh p c r h r a f r a f a a o v Si) acpi dy&vos I 34 o l x e r a i davofaa 84 : 279 o~KE'T' Zuri 84 : Andr.510 K c i o n 84,
y i y v o i r o i t i j s bv vopodcrov'pcva : X.Cyr.iii3.24'a K v a t d p T , Ips r h ~ v o r $iXos: Or.1076 ooi phv y h p Zori adXls, i p o i 8 o t j ~& ~ r i
Si) d a a v r i v : iv5.1 M i l p a84, & MijSoi .. ., Sciaveiv. Slj : 108 1 ~ i j S o sSh r06pbv ~ a ubv i O ~ K ~ TZuri
' Slj : IA 751 * H [ r i
Sij Z i p d c v r a : X.Cyr.vii 3.8 @c6, & ciy ad$ ~ a aii a r i ) + v x ~ ,01x2
(8) With verbs. 64 is freely used by the tragedians (perhaps Si) daoXlaAv ? ) p i s ;
rather too freely by Euripides) to emphasize verbs : not infre- (ii) With less emotional force, or with a purely intellectual
quently by Plato: and occasionally by other writers. In the emphasis.
austerer style of Thucydides and the orators this usage is hardly (a) Not infrequently with d p i v , especially in Plato. Th.vii 77.2
to be found. The emphasis conveyed by Sij with verbs is for the dXXDd p i r c 84 h s 8idK€itca1 linb r i j s v6oov : Pl.Grg.461~barrpov
most part pathetic in tone, and it is peculiarly at home in the 8 ?)p&v i ~ i u ~ ~ a ~ v p Edpas ' v o v63 ~ a atirbs
i ...
: A p . 3 1 ~v f v S'
great crises of drama, above all at moments when death or ruin d p i r c 6ij ~ aatiroi
i .. . ..
.:EutRpRr.13~6 u a e p dp+s Si) &i : Cri.44~
is present or imminent, though its use is not confined to such ...
mX' dpas Si) o"ri d v d y ~ ? : R . 4 2 1 ~$ ~ X a ~ 82r svdpov .. .
dpfs
moments. Often, in the nature of the case, Sij standing in close Si) &I ... a6Aiv daoXXv'aoiv : X.Cyr.iii 2.12 v f v Sh d p i r c 84. For
relation to a verb might be taken as having temporal force. But 8pa S$ see iii.b below.
to take it so, as some writers have done, is to miss an emotional (b) With other verbs. Hom.A733 d r h p pcya'dvpoi ' E n r i o i
factor of great importance. d p $ i u r a v r o 64 d a r v : N 226 dXXa' aov o b r o pEXXci 8i) $iXov r?vai
(i) At moments of strong emotion. Thgn.511 $Xdcs 84, rincppcvii' K p o v i o v i : I l 1 2 7 Xcv'oow Sij nap& v ~ v o i . : 6138 ..
K X r c i p i o r r : Hippon.Fr.39.4 d phv y h p . .
. ~ a r i $ a y c Si) rbv ' I 6 p ~ v64, M c v i X a c : S.Ph.241 o?uda Sij r b a i v : Euryp.Fr.5.39
~ X i j p o v (indignant) : Anacr.Fr.52 d v a n i r o p a r Sij spbs'OXvpaov 06 y h p i ~ r b sC U T ~ S av'pci Sij $v'pSav : E.Heracl.665 T o 6 8 0 6 ~ 6 0 '
arcpv'ycoor ~ o v ' # a i s :Crates Theb.Fr.1 I o r e i x r i s 84, $iXe K V ~ T O:Y 3 p i v r o c X6yov p k e o r i 84 : Ba.934 ooi y h p d v a ~ c i p c o e aSrj :
Pi.N.8.19 l o r a p a i 8i) a o o o i ~ o v ' $ o i s: A.Pr.13 o$4v phv ivroXi) Ar.Nir.1209 "Xo?ov rbv vibv rpi$cisJ' $rjoovoi Slj p' oi $iXoi :
216 84
Lys.1108 xa+' D rrauiiv dv6pciordr~.B c i 63 vvviuc ycviu8a~...:
Hp.Salubr.2 roiur Sh . . . #vp$ipci 63 . . .: Hdt.i 63 2dtlvaibi Sh
or' IK 705 &UT€OS r p 6 ~d p l ~ r 0T ~ E T ~ ~ + ~U ~ ~V 64
~ T~ ~ OU LL K :~ ~ T ~
Pl.Lg.813~rods yhp nai66s rc ~ a rhs i aai6as dpx~iu8ar64 6ci:
Phd.99~d piv 71s Givjv nepiriOris rfi yij tinb TOG o6pavoG pivcrv
64 noicr^ r4v yijv: R . 3 8 7 ~ ~ a dAAa
i Sua . . . $plrrciv 64 norci:
461E h s 6h haopivT . . . 6 ~ ? 6 3rb pcrh TOOTO Pcpar4uauBai : Plt.
.
286c A i y o roivvv 671 ~ ~ $ .6 . :4 Phdr.258~iacira X i y c l 64 pcrh
TOGTO : Hp.Ma.303~" Tofir' &pa ", $<ucl, " Xiycrc 64 rb ~aXbv
€?vat . . . ;" (64 3)C: 6iF: 0m.W) : P r t . 3 4 1 ~2 ~ 0 6 c i s64, i$vv
iy&, . . . n p 0 6 i ~ 070966
~ : Plt.258~ f ~ ~ K ~ ~ d~06cls T E s , 83
Ho~pa'rovs; L g 9 6 5 Boi ~ nrurcdov, 4 # i v c , uvyXopij64 : E f . 3 3 0 ~
rb d cTxcv 67) HGS; X.An.vg.13 dpoXoyij raiuai 63 dv6pas :
ores
vii I .26 62 n6X~posdv yivoiro cI)~a'(civ63 nciptu~iv: Cyr.i5.14
CyA 6' inavcAd&v apbs rbv naripa np6crpr 64: Pl.Lg.684~ h s
I n r ~ ~ ~ p o O64vr~
volro8&n K I Y E ~T& 701067~v7 1 nas tinavr$
(probably in&nantis : ' when he tries, forsooth . .'). . napa'vopcvX6yovs: Pl.Grg,464~9 i p e 63 . . ,iar6eyo : Lys.xii 62
(iii) W i t h imperatives, usually, but not always, directly follow-
ing the verb. This use is exceedingly common in Aristophanes,
and not infrequent in Homer (especially in the formula IXX' dyc
675). It is rare in tragedy, and, though not wholly foreign to the
grand style, appears to have been mainly colloquial in the fifth
and fourth centuries. 64 may usually here be rendered ' come'
or ' now '. It sometimes implies a connexion, logical or temporal,
the command either arising out of, or simply following upon. a
previous action or speech. This usage may, in fact, have con-
tributed t o the growth o f connective 64. Cf. A.Szlpp.625 : Pr.630 :
Ar.Eq.21,152 : Nu.340 : Ra.888.
(a) In general. Hon1.2306 iE#ov 64 iyXos: 476 66rc 64 :
T I 15 9pa'(cueov rsrj u$G: ~ 3 7 8Z E G. . . rruar 64 : o 167 9 p & ( ~ ~
64 : T 97 Edpvv6ptl, $ipc 64 Gi$pov : v 18 TE'rXaer 675, ~pa6iv:
$ 176 *Aypcc 64 : Sapph.Fr.123.1 ;+or 64 rb piXa8pov 6pjvaov
dipparc : S.El.534 c?cvmGida#ov 64 pc TOOTO : 634 *Enaipc 64 u(23
Bv'pae': Fr.760.1 pi^' EIS d6bv 64 nEs d xerpSva# Xc6s: Ar.Ach.
103 X i y e 64 (An587 : Lys.503) : Eq.8 AEGPO64 ~p6ucXd': Nu.
683 El& 64 (778,1410):Ach.777 96vcr 64: Pax1099 9p&(co 64 :
Ach.733 ~ K O L E T64 E (Pl.76): 1143 *Ire 63 X ~ ~ ~ O V T EPan458S :
'Ta6rciv~6 j a & : 1 1 0 2 iyXci 64 (1105): Av.1512 tirr66vec rax(23
6$ : Lys.1295 ITpb$arve 64 : Th.982 i#arpc 64: Ra.190 Zupacvc 64:
84 217
207 KaraKiAcvc 64 : 270 * E x € 64 T @ O X ~ : 498 $ i p c 63 raxios
a h ' : 641 t n o 6 v ' ~ ~64e c : 885 Ev'xcuec 64 : Ec.131 ncpieov 64 :
Nu.700 @p6vri[c64 : Av.675*I~cv.-'HyoD 64 U L v@vrdxdyaejj :
Antid. Fr.2.1 ~ a r hr j v urdurv 63 ura'vrcs ci~poa'uaudi pov:
Nicostr.Corn.Fr.19.3 Aaph rijs tiyrcias 63 u6 : Pl.Prt.353~
~ K O ~ E T&j
E : 330C n p o ~ a y d ~T a€ Kai Z ~ K ~ ~ ET~ HEE TSO Y,64
pol : X.Cyr.v2.13 n p b T& ~ 8 ~ i j v. . . Gci#ov 64 pol.
(b) Particularly common in connexion with certain verbs.
#O,>a64. P1.Phlb.1 I A #Opa 675, npriirapxc : P h d . 1 0 5 ~dXX'
$pa 64 ( T h t . 1 6 3 ~ :R . 5 9 6 ~ : S f h . 2 4 1 ~:) Cri.48~ $pa 6h 64.
* E x € 64: Pl.Grg.490~* E X €63 adroc : Hp.Ma.296~ * E X €64
tjpipa : Prt.349~: Grg.460~: L a . 1 9 8 ~ : T h t . 1 8 6 ~: R . 3 5 3 ~:
Eup.Fr.276.5 * I q c 64. 9 i p c 64 : $E)Pc . , . 64. W i t h 2nd or
3rd person imperative. S.El.376 9 i p ' cia2 675 (Ant.534) : Ar.Nu.
1088 : Ant.Soph.Fr.qg (ter): D.xix251 $ i p c 63 . . . u~iJlauee.
W i t h jussive subjunctive. E.Andr.333 McviAac, $ipc 64 61a-
$ipc 67) ...616a'(o: D.xviii 267 $ipc 64 ~ ards i ... paprvpias . . .
aivayvl: Gorg.Fr.11.10. In questions. Ar.Ach.1058 9 i p c 64, r i
u(23 Xiycis; Nu.940 : Ant.Fr.i a $ipc 675, nijs E ~ K huriv ~ S ...;
Lys.vi46 $ipc 64, ~ l sr. i . . .; xii 34 $ipc 675, r i . . .; Pl.Amat.136~.
Absolute. Pl.Phlb.60~ 9 i p c 64, rpbs Ar6se or pa^ ydp . . . .
Xyc 66. W i t h imperative. Hom.K479 IXX' dye 64 np6$epe:
9 221 &AX' dye 64 ~ a iauov i : /3 I 78 'R yipov, ci 6' dyc 64 pav-
rcv'co : 349 Mai', dyc 64 pol oTvov . . . &$vuuov : Anacr.Fr43.1
dyc 64 $ip' ipiv, f rial; ~cXi@?v:Ar.Ach.98 *Aye 63 U L . . .
$pcfuov : Hom 8 139: p112: t 1 6 : Thgn.829 : Ar.Ach.111: Eq.
155,634: Nu.478'775: Th.778: Ra.1500: Cephisod.Fr.12: PI.
Phlb.33~*Aye 63 roivvv, r a v ' r ~ npoevpots pcpvij~eal:Phdr.23 7 A
& E T E 64, 2 MoGuar . .. " # v ' p p o r X a ' ~ c ~ t L
J ~g ". 8: 9 3 ~ :X.An.ii 2.10
2 y c 6%. . . ciai: vii 6.3 &YETE 63 npbs BcGv ~ a rh i iph u~iJlaut9e
h s i x a : ~ 4 . 9 . W i t h jussive subjunctive. Hom.Aq18 &A' dye 64
~ a vGi'i pc64pcea : A.Suff.625 2 ~ 64, c XC#opev : H0m.E 249 :
A.Eu.307 : P1.Phd.1 I ~ IXX' D bye 64, & Kpirov, rere6pcea a h @ .
With future indicative. Horn.2'351 dXX' byc 63 . . . neipjuopar:
9 6 0 dXX' byc 63 . . . ycv'uc~ar. W i t h present indicative under-
.
stood. E.Cyc.590 *Aye 63.. Zv60v p2v bvip. In questions. A.Ag.
783 &yc 64, pacrlXcO . . . rGs uc npouciro; Ar.Eq.482 Xyc 63 ud
riva voOv . . . Cxcis; Nu.636: Ra.460.
216 84
Lys.1108 xa+' D rrauiiv dv6pciordr~.B c i 63 vvviuc ycviu8a~...:
Hp.Salubr.2 roiur Sh . . . #vp$ipci 63 . . .: Hdt.i 63 2dtlvaibi Sh
or' IK 705 &UT€OS r p 6 ~d p l ~ r 0T ~ E T ~ ~ + ~U ~ ~V 64
~ T~ ~ OU LL K :~ ~ T ~
Pl.Lg.813~rods yhp nai66s rc ~ a rhs i aai6as dpx~iu8ar64 6ci:
Phd.99~d piv 71s Givjv nepiriOris rfi yij tinb TOG o6pavoG pivcrv
64 noicr^ r4v yijv: R . 3 8 7 ~ ~ a dAAa
i Sua . . . $plrrciv 64 norci:
461E h s 6h haopivT . . . 6 ~ ? 6 3rb pcrh TOOTO Pcpar4uauBai : Plt.
.
286c A i y o roivvv 671 ~ ~ $ .6 . :4 Phdr.258~iacira X i y c l 64 pcrh
TOGTO : Hp.Ma.303~" Tofir' &pa ", $<ucl, " Xiycrc 64 rb ~aXbv
€?vat . . . ;" (64 3)C: 6iF: 0m.W) : P r t . 3 4 1 ~2 ~ 0 6 c i s64, i$vv
iy&, . . . n p 0 6 i ~ 070966
~ : Plt.258~ f ~ ~ K ~ ~ d~06cls T E s , 83
Ho~pa'rovs; L g 9 6 5 Boi ~ nrurcdov, 4 # i v c , uvyXopij64 : E f . 3 3 0 ~
rb d cTxcv 67) HGS; X.An.vg.13 dpoXoyij raiuai 63 dv6pas :
ores
vii I .26 62 n6X~posdv yivoiro cI)~a'(civ63 nciptu~iv: Cyr.i5.14
CyA 6' inavcAd&v apbs rbv naripa np6crpr 64: Pl.Lg.684~ h s
I n r ~ ~ ~ p o O64vr~
volro8&n K I Y E ~T& 701067~v7 1 nas tinavr$
(probably in&nantis : ' when he tries, forsooth . .'). . napa'vopcvX6yovs: Pl.Grg,464~9 i p e 63 . . ,iar6eyo : Lys.xii 62
(iii) W i t h imperatives, usually, but not always, directly follow-
ing the verb. This use is exceedingly common in Aristophanes,
and not infrequent in Homer (especially in the formula IXX' dyc
675). It is rare in tragedy, and, though not wholly foreign to the
grand style, appears to have been mainly colloquial in the fifth
and fourth centuries. 64 may usually here be rendered ' come'
or ' now '. It sometimes implies a connexion, logical or temporal,
the command either arising out of, or simply following upon. a
previous action or speech. This usage may, in fact, have con-
tributed t o the growth o f connective 64. Cf. A.Szlpp.625 : Pr.630 :
Ar.Eq.21,152 : Nu.340 : Ra.888.
(a) In general. Hon1.2306 iE#ov 64 iyXos: 476 66rc 64 :
T I 15 9pa'(cueov rsrj u$G: ~ 3 7 8Z E G. . . rruar 64 : o 167 9 p & ( ~ ~
64 : T 97 Edpvv6ptl, $ipc 64 Gi$pov : v 18 TE'rXaer 675, ~pa6iv:
$ 176 *Aypcc 64 : Sapph.Fr.123.1 ;+or 64 rb piXa8pov 6pjvaov
dipparc : S.El.534 c?cvmGida#ov 64 pc TOOTO : 634 *Enaipc 64 u(23
Bv'pae': Fr.760.1 pi^' EIS d6bv 64 nEs d xerpSva# Xc6s: Ar.Ach.
103 X i y e 64 (An587 : Lys.503) : Eq.8 AEGPO64 ~p6ucXd': Nu.
683 El& 64 (778,1410):Ach.777 96vcr 64: Pax1099 9p&(co 64 :
Ach.733 ~ K O L E T64 E (Pl.76): 1143 *Ire 63 X ~ ~ ~ O V T EPan458S :
'Ta6rciv~6 j a & : 1 1 0 2 iyXci 64 (1105): Av.1512 tirr66vec rax(23
6$ : Lys.1295 ITpb$arve 64 : Th.982 i#arpc 64: Ra.190 Zupacvc 64:
84 217
207 KaraKiAcvc 64 : 270 * E x € 64 T @ O X ~ : 498 $ i p c 63 raxios
a h ' : 641 t n o 6 v ' ~ ~64e c : 885 Ev'xcuec 64 : Ec.131 ncpieov 64 :
Nu.700 @p6vri[c64 : Av.675*I~cv.-'HyoD 64 U L v@vrdxdyaejj :
Antid. Fr.2.1 ~ a r hr j v urdurv 63 ura'vrcs ci~poa'uaudi pov:
Nicostr.Corn.Fr.19.3 Aaph rijs tiyrcias 63 u6 : Pl.Prt.353~
~ K O ~ E T&j
E : 330C n p o ~ a y d ~T a€ Kai Z ~ K ~ ~ ET~ HEE TSO Y,64
pol : X.Cyr.v2.13 n p b T& ~ 8 ~ i j v. . . Gci#ov 64 pol.
(b) Particularly common in connexion with certain verbs.
#O,>a64. P1.Phlb.1 I A #Opa 675, npriirapxc : P h d . 1 0 5 ~dXX'
$pa 64 ( T h t . 1 6 3 ~ :R . 5 9 6 ~ : S f h . 2 4 1 ~:) Cri.48~ $pa 6h 64.
* E x € 64: Pl.Grg.490~* E X €63 adroc : Hp.Ma.296~ * E X €64
tjpipa : Prt.349~: Grg.460~: L a . 1 9 8 ~ : T h t . 1 8 6 ~: R . 3 5 3 ~:
Eup.Fr.276.5 * I q c 64. 9 i p c 64 : $E)Pc . , . 64. W i t h 2nd or
3rd person imperative. S.El.376 9 i p ' cia2 675 (Ant.534) : Ar.Nu.
1088 : Ant.Soph.Fr.qg (ter): D.xix251 $ i p c 63 . . . u~iJlauee.
W i t h jussive subjunctive. E.Andr.333 McviAac, $ipc 64 61a-
$ipc 67) ...616a'(o: D.xviii 267 $ipc 64 ~ ards i ... paprvpias . . .
aivayvl: Gorg.Fr.11.10. In questions. Ar.Ach.1058 9 i p c 64, r i
u(23 Xiycis; Nu.940 : Ant.Fr.i a $ipc 675, nijs E ~ K huriv ~ S ...;
Lys.vi46 $ipc 64, ~ l sr. i . . .; xii 34 $ipc 675, r i . . .; Pl.Amat.136~.
Absolute. Pl.Phlb.60~ 9 i p c 64, rpbs Ar6se or pa^ ydp . . . .
Xyc 66. W i t h imperative. Hom.K479 IXX' dye 64 np6$epe:
9 221 &AX' dye 64 ~ a iauov i : /3 I 78 'R yipov, ci 6' dyc 64 pav-
rcv'co : 349 Mai', dyc 64 pol oTvov . . . &$vuuov : Anacr.Fr43.1
dyc 64 $ip' ipiv, f rial; ~cXi@?v:Ar.Ach.98 *Aye 63 U L . . .
$pcfuov : Hom 8 139: p112: t 1 6 : Thgn.829 : Ar.Ach.111: Eq.
155,634: Nu.478'775: Th.778: Ra.1500: Cephisod.Fr.12: PI.
Phlb.33~*Aye 63 roivvv, r a v ' r ~ npoevpots pcpvij~eal:Phdr.23 7 A
& E T E 64, 2 MoGuar . .. " # v ' p p o r X a ' ~ c ~ t L
J ~g ". 8: 9 3 ~ :X.An.ii 2.10
2 y c 6%. . . ciai: vii 6.3 &YETE 63 npbs BcGv ~ a rh i iph u~iJlaut9e
h s i x a : ~ 4 . 9 . W i t h jussive subjunctive. Hom.Aq18 &A' dye 64
~ a vGi'i pc64pcea : A.Suff.625 2 ~ 64, c XC#opev : H0m.E 249 :
A.Eu.307 : P1.Phd.1 I ~ IXX' D bye 64, & Kpirov, rere6pcea a h @ .
With future indicative. Horn.2'351 dXX' byc 63 . . . neipjuopar:
9 6 0 dXX' byc 63 . . . ycv'uc~ar. W i t h present indicative under-
.
stood. E.Cyc.590 *Aye 63.. Zv60v p2v bvip. In questions. A.Ag.
783 &yc 64, pacrlXcO . . . rGs uc npouciro; Ar.Eq.482 Xyc 63 ud
riva voOv . . . Cxcis; Nu.636: Ra.460.
218 84
* I 8 1 64, with imperative. Ar.Eq.152 ' I 9 1 64 ~a'dcX': Pax405,
1238 : Rn.569 : Pl.Phdr.262~" I d i 64 poi dvdyvo9r : PrC.352~.
We may include here 6Ta 66 and 6ctpo 64 (the latter with or
without ellipse : ' Here ! ' : ' Come here I ) . A.Ag.1650 E r a 64,
@Xoi X o x i r a ~ro6pyo0
, 06x i ~ h ~s 6 6Ar.Th.659
~ : : H o m . 395
~ A8po
64 G o o : Ar.Ec.952 6 ~ 6 ~64,0 Sctpo 64, $ i l o v Cpbv . . . ap60cX9c:
E./A 630 ~al'-6&po 64-aaripa r p 6 o ~ i r r I: 377 : Pl.Ly.203~d c t p o
64, $ 6' 69, c493 t p f v : K . 4 7 7 ~ . Cf. X.Cy1t.6.18 civapociv 6' i ~ c i v o v
a h $ I l a ~ o a ' r oa a i s r a i 64, r a i 66 (narc 64, r a k 64 A).
64 vvv (64 vCv) expresses an increased urgency in commandor
appeal. H0m.o 454 K i ~ X v r eST) v t v ( P 25,161,229): S.El.947
X ~ o v c64 vvv (a favourite Euripidean formula: E.Cyc.441 : Hec.
833 : Szrpp.857 : HF1255 : Ion 1539 : I T 7 5 3 : Ph.911,1427 :
Hel.1035 : Or.z37,1181 : /A 1oog,1146 : Ar.Eq.1014: Av.1513.
P1.Lg.693~*A~ovoov 64 vvv) : Ar.Ni1.500 EiaZ 64 vv'v poi (748) :
Cratin.Fr.22~Zycipc 64 v t v , M o t o a , KPT,JTLK~Y piXos. xaipc 64,
MoDoa : P l . S p h . ~ 3 9dXX' ~ c?a 64 v t v ;v ooi u~c$Cr(;pc8a: D.ix 16
$ipe 64 v t v . . . r i a o i c i ; (In Pl.S$h.z24~ i9i 64 v t v ovvaya'-
yopev (Burnet) is probably the right reading.)
(iv) With jussivesubjunctives. S.Ph.1469 X o p f p e v 63 a&vrcs
doXXcis : E.Herncl.344 2&iipcu9a 64.
(v) In wishes. Alcm.Fr.94.2 PdXc 64, PdXc ~ ~ p t ; h ocsi t l v :
A.Pers.228 i ~ r c X o i r o64 r h ~ p ~ u r:cS.Aj.384 i d 1 6 0 i p ~64 viv :
Ar.Pl.891 'ns 64 . .. 6raPpaYcitls.
Hitherto 64 has emphasized individual words, though in many
cases, as we have seen, the emphasis is to some extent dis-
tributed over the whole clause or sentence. We have now to
consider passages in which it emphasizes structural words, which
affect the whole architecture of the sentence.
rJ k., ' 5 q,",LL-~L:h . ( \ a T q ~ -
(9) With relatives, usually stressing the importance of the
antecedent, or its exact identification with the consequent
(though sometimes the particle has a more independent force).
A very common use throughout Greek literature.
(i) Relative pronouns. H0m.B I I 7 o 6 r a aov A i l piXXci 3ncp-
pcvli' $iXov cTvai, 8s 64 aoXXa'ov a o X b v ~ a r i X v u e~ a ' p q v a(I Zeus,
.
who . . .') : K27 Xpycioi, r o i 64 . . $XvBov: S.Aj.995 dabs ...
i)v 64 v t v Z&v : OT3gg Sv 64 oir acipgs i ~ / 3 a X c i v(indignant) :
E.Hipp.347 T i ~ 0 6 8S' ~64 ~X(yovuivd ~ 9 ~ ( ; a o CpEv v ~ , ; (I this un-
known thing that men call love': 66 expresses Phaedra's remote-
ness from love): Hom.B436: 298: 0131 : $339: s.Tr.1011:
Aj.1029: E.Alc.102: IA933: Hdt.i 214.1 rav'rtlv r $ v p a ' x ~ v 6uar ,
.
ST) . . i y i v o v r o , ~ p i v oiuXvPordrlv y ~ v 6 u 9 a i('of absolutely all
which . . .') : v56.2 Zncpnc r $ v a o p a i v , i v r j j 64 rcAcvrg :
Pl.Thf.144~&v 64 a ( ; n o r ~ ivX(rvxov . . . o46iva ao fjo9dprlv . . .:
Grg.461~r o t r o S 64 d y a n g s (contemptuous): Smf.184~ L a
xp6vos i y y i v r l r a i , 8s 6T) 6 0 ~ c i .. . ('time . . . time which . . .') :
Euthd.28g~ r $ v l a i o r 4 p r l v i)v 64 aa'Xar h r o t p c v ('precisely
.
that knowledge which . .') : Hipparch.231~8 r i 64 (I in virtue
of just which ' : not, of course, to be grouped under 111.2) :
D.xv 29 rav'ras &v 64 ~ a r ~ y o p o ~(ironical) or : Hdt.vii 8P : ix
58.4: Th.iiz9.4 : vi 18.2 : Pl.R.579~: X.An.iv7.23 : Hier.7.12 :
Aeschin.iii 56.
With word repeated from main clause. Hdt.iii 16.1 aorijuai r h
64 ~ a Croi1]u6:
i Pl.Phd.107 E r v ~ 6 v r a s6; i ~ c &vi 64 T U X E LLg. :
9 0 2 :~ D.viii 63 r ~ a 6 v 9 a u i v& 64 acrr6v9auiv (reading uncertain :
cf. x 65): xvi 23 p i o o 6 ~ i v08s 64 p i u o ~ u i v .
With depreciatory or sceptical colour. X.Cyr.viii 2.14 c6Sai-
pova . . . 4 64 apo@a'rov c6Gaipovia (' as far as sheep can be said
to be happy ') : Hier.1.~K a I a o i a r a t r J i o r i v . . . d a o k 64 i y i
/3<Xriov iiv ~ i 6 ~ uio ~ t 06ros
v 6vros uo$ot dvSp6s; Semon.Fr.1.4 :
S.Aj.1043 ~ a ~ o i s 8 64 K U K O G ~ ~ Oi [Si ~ o i r civrjp ' : Pl.La.181~:
Phdr.244~. Cf. o& 86, a"rc 66 (see v.6 below).
(ii) Relative local adverbs. Hom.K~gg691 64 : ~ 2 8 17 8 64 :
Mimn.Fr.10.9 Pva 64 9obv d p p a ~ a hi a o i : S.OT1263 06 64
~ p c p a o r l j vr $ v Y v v a i ~cioci60pcv
' : E.Med.68 acooods apoocX9Lv,
i v 9 a 64 a a X a i r a r o i 9a'ooovor : I A 547 691 64 : E.Tv.435 : /A 97 :
Ar.Paxgo1 : Th.1150 : Pl.Phd.72~69ev 64 (Cra.401~: X.HG
vi5.33) : X.An.vii6.37 ~ a aXcke i Zv9a 64 Cac9vpcirc : Hdt.ii
152,156 : X.An.vii6.9.
64 is here often followed by ~ a( qi . ~11.B.1) . : Pl.Grg.488~02 64
~ a rodsi v6povs ~ i 9 c v r a :i Smp.180~69cv 64 ~ a itacpayao9ivrcs
i
oi Bcoi . . .: Th.il28.1: ii21.1 : 42.1.
(iii) Relative temporal adverbs, ' precisely when ', 'just when'.
Hom.A6 Ct 06 64 r h a p f r a 6 i a o r ~ j r ~i pv i o a v r c : E65 6rc 64
~ a r i p a p a z e6 1 6 ; ~ a v: @229 a,jj BPav cI;xoXaI: 6rc 64 $apcv cTvai
218 84
* I 8 1 64, with imperative. Ar.Eq.152 ' I 9 1 64 ~a'dcX': Pax405,
1238 : Rn.569 : Pl.Phdr.262~" I d i 64 poi dvdyvo9r : PrC.352~.
We may include here 6Ta 66 and 6ctpo 64 (the latter with or
without ellipse : ' Here ! ' : ' Come here I ) . A.Ag.1650 E r a 64,
@Xoi X o x i r a ~ro6pyo0
, 06x i ~ h ~s 6 6Ar.Th.659
~ : : H o m . 395
~ A8po
64 G o o : Ar.Ec.952 6 ~ 6 ~64,0 Sctpo 64, $ i l o v Cpbv . . . ap60cX9c:
E./A 630 ~al'-6&po 64-aaripa r p 6 o ~ i r r I: 377 : Pl.Ly.203~d c t p o
64, $ 6' 69, c493 t p f v : K . 4 7 7 ~ . Cf. X.Cy1t.6.18 civapociv 6' i ~ c i v o v
a h $ I l a ~ o a ' r oa a i s r a i 64, r a i 66 (narc 64, r a k 64 A).
64 vvv (64 vCv) expresses an increased urgency in commandor
appeal. H0m.o 454 K i ~ X v r eST) v t v ( P 25,161,229): S.El.947
X ~ o v c64 vvv (a favourite Euripidean formula: E.Cyc.441 : Hec.
833 : Szrpp.857 : HF1255 : Ion 1539 : I T 7 5 3 : Ph.911,1427 :
Hel.1035 : Or.z37,1181 : /A 1oog,1146 : Ar.Eq.1014: Av.1513.
P1.Lg.693~*A~ovoov 64 vvv) : Ar.Ni1.500 EiaZ 64 vv'v poi (748) :
Cratin.Fr.22~Zycipc 64 v t v , M o t o a , KPT,JTLK~Y piXos. xaipc 64,
MoDoa : P l . S p h . ~ 3 9dXX' ~ c?a 64 v t v ;v ooi u~c$Cr(;pc8a: D.ix 16
$ipe 64 v t v . . . r i a o i c i ; (In Pl.S$h.z24~ i9i 64 v t v ovvaya'-
yopev (Burnet) is probably the right reading.)
(iv) With jussivesubjunctives. S.Ph.1469 X o p f p e v 63 a&vrcs
doXXcis : E.Herncl.344 2&iipcu9a 64.
(v) In wishes. Alcm.Fr.94.2 PdXc 64, PdXc ~ ~ p t ; h ocsi t l v :
A.Pers.228 i ~ r c X o i r o64 r h ~ p ~ u r:cS.Aj.384 i d 1 6 0 i p ~64 viv :
Ar.Pl.891 'ns 64 . .. 6raPpaYcitls.
Hitherto 64 has emphasized individual words, though in many
cases, as we have seen, the emphasis is to some extent dis-
tributed over the whole clause or sentence. We have now to
consider passages in which it emphasizes structural words, which
affect the whole architecture of the sentence.
rJ k., ' 5 q,",LL-~L:h . ( \ a T q ~ -
(9) With relatives, usually stressing the importance of the
antecedent, or its exact identification with the consequent
(though sometimes the particle has a more independent force).
A very common use throughout Greek literature.
(i) Relative pronouns. H0m.B I I 7 o 6 r a aov A i l piXXci 3ncp-
pcvli' $iXov cTvai, 8s 64 aoXXa'ov a o X b v ~ a r i X v u e~ a ' p q v a(I Zeus,
.
who . . .') : K27 Xpycioi, r o i 64 . . $XvBov: S.Aj.995 dabs ...
i)v 64 v t v Z&v : OT3gg Sv 64 oir acipgs i ~ / 3 a X c i v(indignant) :
E.Hipp.347 T i ~ 0 6 8S' ~64 ~X(yovuivd ~ 9 ~ ( ; a o CpEv v ~ , ; (I this un-
known thing that men call love': 66 expresses Phaedra's remote-
ness from love): Hom.B436: 298: 0131 : $339: s.Tr.1011:
Aj.1029: E.Alc.102: IA933: Hdt.i 214.1 rav'rtlv r $ v p a ' x ~ v 6uar ,
.
ST) . . i y i v o v r o , ~ p i v oiuXvPordrlv y ~ v 6 u 9 a i('of absolutely all
which . . .') : v56.2 Zncpnc r $ v a o p a i v , i v r j j 64 rcAcvrg :
Pl.Thf.144~&v 64 a ( ; n o r ~ ivX(rvxov . . . o46iva ao fjo9dprlv . . .:
Grg.461~r o t r o S 64 d y a n g s (contemptuous): Smf.184~ L a
xp6vos i y y i v r l r a i , 8s 6T) 6 0 ~ c i .. . ('time . . . time which . . .') :
Euthd.28g~ r $ v l a i o r 4 p r l v i)v 64 aa'Xar h r o t p c v ('precisely
.
that knowledge which . .') : Hipparch.231~8 r i 64 (I in virtue
of just which ' : not, of course, to be grouped under 111.2) :
D.xv 29 rav'ras &v 64 ~ a r ~ y o p o ~(ironical) or : Hdt.vii 8P : ix
58.4: Th.iiz9.4 : vi 18.2 : Pl.R.579~: X.An.iv7.23 : Hier.7.12 :
Aeschin.iii 56.
With word repeated from main clause. Hdt.iii 16.1 aorijuai r h
64 ~ a Croi1]u6:
i Pl.Phd.107 E r v ~ 6 v r a s6; i ~ c &vi 64 T U X E LLg. :
9 0 2 :~ D.viii 63 r ~ a 6 v 9 a u i v& 64 acrr6v9auiv (reading uncertain :
cf. x 65): xvi 23 p i o o 6 ~ i v08s 64 p i u o ~ u i v .
With depreciatory or sceptical colour. X.Cyr.viii 2.14 c6Sai-
pova . . . 4 64 apo@a'rov c6Gaipovia (' as far as sheep can be said
to be happy ') : Hier.1.~K a I a o i a r a t r J i o r i v . . . d a o k 64 i y i
/3<Xriov iiv ~ i 6 ~ uio ~ t 06ros
v 6vros uo$ot dvSp6s; Semon.Fr.1.4 :
S.Aj.1043 ~ a ~ o i s 8 64 K U K O G ~ ~ Oi [Si ~ o i r civrjp ' : Pl.La.181~:
Phdr.244~. Cf. o& 86, a"rc 66 (see v.6 below).
(ii) Relative local adverbs. Hom.K~gg691 64 : ~ 2 8 17 8 64 :
Mimn.Fr.10.9 Pva 64 9obv d p p a ~ a hi a o i : S.OT1263 06 64
~ p c p a o r l j vr $ v Y v v a i ~cioci60pcv
' : E.Med.68 acooods apoocX9Lv,
i v 9 a 64 a a X a i r a r o i 9a'ooovor : I A 547 691 64 : E.Tv.435 : /A 97 :
Ar.Paxgo1 : Th.1150 : Pl.Phd.72~69ev 64 (Cra.401~: X.HG
vi5.33) : X.An.vii6.37 ~ a aXcke i Zv9a 64 Cac9vpcirc : Hdt.ii
152,156 : X.An.vii6.9.
64 is here often followed by ~ a( qi . ~11.B.1) . : Pl.Grg.488~02 64
~ a rodsi v6povs ~ i 9 c v r a :i Smp.180~69cv 64 ~ a itacpayao9ivrcs
i
oi Bcoi . . .: Th.il28.1: ii21.1 : 42.1.
(iii) Relative temporal adverbs, ' precisely when ', 'just when'.
Hom.A6 Ct 06 64 r h a p f r a 6 i a o r ~ j r ~i pv i o a v r c : E65 6rc 64
~ a r i p a p a z e6 1 6 ; ~ a v: @229 a,jj BPav cI;xoXaI: 6rc 64 $apcv cTvai
2 20 84
dpiuror .. . ; (with irony) : l7453 i a 4 v 64 : v386 6 i y p c v o s a i c i ,
h 6 r c 64 pvt,mrijpurv d v a r 6 i u i Xc+as i$4crci ('waiting for when':
but perhaps an indirect question) : S.Ant.91 O&KOOY &av 64 pi)
uebvcu r c r a t ; u o p a r (sc. ' but not before') : E.Hel.534 if#civ 6' S r a v
64 rvpa'rcuv ha'/3~r i h o s : Ar.Ach.10 6 r c 64 ' ~ c x l j :v ~Pl.688 As
$ U ~ C T O 64 : Ar.Ac/t.16,535 : Eq.658 : Ra.77 1,789,1090 : Hdt.iii
156 i a c i r c 64 : 158 i s 8 64 : i67 2s o f 64 : Th.iiroz.5 Src 64
dha^~e: a ~iii54.5 8 r c a c p 64 p i Y ~ ~ r o$6Pos s acpiio-rl .. .
: PI.
PUY. 2 6 0 ~O h m yc' &AX' Src 64 uaov6,ij UE a c i e o ~ p: ~Grg.5 I 8 0
. ..
6 r a v 64 a 6 r o i s i f ~ gJ) a h t p p o v l j : Ly.2170 &Ah' g r a v 64 ~ 6 7 ~
. . .: R . 4 0 5 ~ , 5 6 8:~Tht.160~.
&e 64 6; (Ar.Lys.523 : Ec. 315,827) illustrates the complete-
ness with which the particle sometimes fuses with the relative.
This fusion is normal in the case of i a c i 6 4 , which is scarcely
distinguishable in sense from i a c i .
a p i v 64. E.Andr.1147 i o ~ v. . . r p i v 64 r r s . . . i $ B i y # a r o :
Rk.294 : Hdt.i 13 : iv 157 : Th.i I 18.2 : iii 29.1 : 104.6. k s 64.
X.HGii3.13:iv4.9. i o - r c 6 4 . A.Pr.457,656.
(iv) Co~nparativemodal adverbs. E.Hyps.Fr.64.10 Arn. J)pcis
6' UTE^ A p p t j p ~ ~ e 64, a U T ~ & T E V d~ ' Y t j # o p~c v : Hdt.i
~ ~
193 ~
++was y a p 64 $bpovui i v r @ ~ a p r e o i Zpucvcs, ~ a r a a' c p 64 o i
A o v e o i : X.An.vii4.17 $cv'yovuiv, &ump 64 r p 6 a o s $v a l r o k :
iii 1.29.
(v) With 010s. (a) Adjectival. The note of disparagement,
irony, or contempt is rarely quite absent. (See below.) Horn.
€183 d X i r p 6 s Y' iuui . . . o'tov 64 r b v pO80v iac$pa'uetls dyopcGuai
(qur@e cum talem): v393 66paov 8' 06, d v acus d x a p i u r c p o v d h h o
Y ~ v ~ io'tov r ~ 64, ? t i X ' Zpchhc B c h ~ a i~. a p ~ e p bdsv 4 p B v u i p c v a i :
E.Heracl.632 I I a ' p c u p c v , oi'a 64 Y' i p o 6 a a p o v u i a : Andr.91 I
M i i v c i s y v v a i ~ ' Zppa+as o l a 64 y v v 4 ; El.870 $bps o h 64 ' X W
. . . i [ c v i y ~ c u p a i: Ant.Soph.Fr.5~ijdovrac o'ta 64 r r s d v t i ~ b u c l c v
i j & u d a i : Th.vi63.2 oTov 64 d x h o s $ i h c i Bapcrrjuap a o i c 2 v : PI.
Aj.32C o h 64 ~ a dih h o i s h ~ c ? v o i aohhor^r a o h h h T ~ O U ~ T ~ T T O Y ,
PovX6pcvoi As r h c i u r o v s d v a l r h i j u a i airi& : C r i . 5 3 ~$I 6 i $ 8 i p a v
ha/3&v 4 dhha o h 64 c i L B a u r v i v u ~ c v d ( ~ u 8 ao i ~ ~ o & ~ ~ ~ ' u K o: u T € s
R . 3 7 2 ~~ a Xhxava' i y c , o I a 64 i v dypors d J r 6 p a r a : P h d . 6 0 ~ :
R . 4 2 0 ~ , 5 6 5:~Alc.1106~: X.Cyr.ii 1.24.
Without irony. Hom.J2376 ~ 0 ~ .6. .~010s 8 64 0-6 d i p a s . . .
d y q ~ 6 s: k. Ven.179 dpoiv . . . ottlv 64 p c r b ~ & o v. . .v o l j u a s :
84 221
E.Ba.291 Z c L s 8 d v r c p I I X a v r j ~ a e ' o l a 64 8e6s: Pl.R.467~
u $ a h r i u i v , o l a 64 i v x o h b p y $LAC?: L g . 9 4 4 ~o'tov 64 p v p i o r s
u v v i a c u c v : Hdt.i 132 : X.Cyr.i 2.6.
(b) Adverbial accusative, o&z 64 (rarely o h 64). Here there
is seldom any tinge of irony. Archil.Fr.78.3 0662 p l v ~ h ~ e c i s
. . . rjhecs, o l a 64 $ n o s ('as a friend would'): E.Or.32 K d y A
p c r b u x o v , o'ta 64 yvv*j, $ 6 ~ 0(depreciatory)
~ : H d t . i ~ z zo'ta 64
iaio-ra'pcvoi (ui qui scireni) : vi 26.2 o'ta 64 ~ c ~ a ~ c u p b v:mTh.viii v
84.3 o l a 64 v a O r a i (contemptuous) : Pl.Smj.219~ d a o h v $ e C v ~ c ~
a o v , o'ta 64 iai o-rparcias (' as will happen on active service ') :
Criii.113~o l a 64 8c6s c&pap&s G i c ~ 6 u p q u c v: X.HGiv5.4 i X o v r c s
o'ta 64 Oipovs u a c r p i a (' as they would, in summer ') : v 2.9 : 4.39 :
vi 4.26 : Cyr.ig.2 : Pl.Srnf.203~ olov 64 r 6 w x i a s 06uvs. Intro-
ducing an example : Pl.Lg.667~(in A p . 3 0 ~olov is perhaps mas-
culine). For indignant o'tov 64 in Homer, see above, (5) a d j n .
&TC 64, in the same sense. Hdt.ii I 7 2 & r c 64 6 7 p 6 r v v r b ~ p i v
i 6 v r a : Hp.Genii.12 &TE 64 iv ecPp@ ioOua : Fracf.7 &TP 64 ~ a i
i h i v l ; o v r a s ($& al.) : X.HGiv 2.21 ~ a Ji r c 64 d a a e c i s dvrcs :
P1.Thf. 1820.
~ (vi) With universalizing relatives, ~ U T L S daoios, , etc.' Thgn.
I I 73 2 pa'Kap, 8 ~ ~ 64 1 s p i v i x c i $pcuiv : Hdt.vii I 6y2 6 r i 64
KO?{ iuri r i i a i $ a i v 6 p c v o v : Hp. vC16 d u r i o v 6i, o" r i 64 d a o -
u r i j v a i 6 c i . . ., d $ i u ~ a ~ :a iPl.Thf.160~ S r i 64 a o r c r v y ~ a ' v ~ r
o'v : R . 4 3 8 ~p a e t j p a ~ ~. .s . 4 Srov 64 6c2 Bcivai 7 4 v i a i u r * j p l l v :
Hdt.v 109.2 : vi 62.2 : p l . T h i . 2 0 ~ ~ .
With ellipse of verb in the relative clause. Pl.Grg.512~r b
( i j v daouov6i) ~ ~ 6 v :o Pltd.100~v Sag 64 . . . a p o u y c v o p ~ v l :
A I c . l l 1 4 3 ~i o ~yih p d r i o ~ av p i i y p a ii7y 64 h c u u o t r v ' i ~ o v r i p c i v o v
dyvociv 3 yryvLu~civ;
In the above, 64 makes the relative comprehensive : quivis, qui-
cutrque. In the following,it denotes indifference of choice: aliquis,
Cf. ofv, 11.4. iii. I have not the materials for a systematic comparison
of these corresponding uses of 64 and d;: the matter requires a more
thorough examination than it has yet received. In general there is a ten-
dency, I think, to employ o f v in the elliptical construction, 84 in the non-
elliptical. Thus the self-contained grtidvis ('anything') is regularly C t o i v ,
not Bn 84. (In Pl.Alc.// 143C (see below, Ce 84) 84 alternates with o h , for the
sake of variety.) But self-contained6urtu8llrjrrorc is frequent : D.viii I : xix 167:
xxi32.
2 20 84
dpiuror .. . ; (with irony) : l7453 i a 4 v 64 : v386 6 i y p c v o s a i c i ,
h 6 r c 64 pvt,mrijpurv d v a r 6 i u i Xc+as i$4crci ('waiting for when':
but perhaps an indirect question) : S.Ant.91 O&KOOY &av 64 pi)
uebvcu r c r a t ; u o p a r (sc. ' but not before') : E.Hel.534 if#civ 6' S r a v
64 rvpa'rcuv ha'/3~r i h o s : Ar.Ach.10 6 r c 64 ' ~ c x l j :v ~Pl.688 As
$ U ~ C T O 64 : Ar.Ac/t.16,535 : Eq.658 : Ra.77 1,789,1090 : Hdt.iii
156 i a c i r c 64 : 158 i s 8 64 : i67 2s o f 64 : Th.iiroz.5 Src 64
dha^~e: a ~iii54.5 8 r c a c p 64 p i Y ~ ~ r o$6Pos s acpiio-rl .. .
: PI.
PUY. 2 6 0 ~O h m yc' &AX' Src 64 uaov6,ij UE a c i e o ~ p: ~Grg.5 I 8 0
. ..
6 r a v 64 a 6 r o i s i f ~ gJ) a h t p p o v l j : Ly.2170 &Ah' g r a v 64 ~ 6 7 ~
. . .: R . 4 0 5 ~ , 5 6 8:~Tht.160~.
&e 64 6; (Ar.Lys.523 : Ec. 315,827) illustrates the complete-
ness with which the particle sometimes fuses with the relative.
This fusion is normal in the case of i a c i 6 4 , which is scarcely
distinguishable in sense from i a c i .
a p i v 64. E.Andr.1147 i o ~ v. . . r p i v 64 r r s . . . i $ B i y # a r o :
Rk.294 : Hdt.i 13 : iv 157 : Th.i I 18.2 : iii 29.1 : 104.6. k s 64.
X.HGii3.13:iv4.9. i o - r c 6 4 . A.Pr.457,656.
(iv) Co~nparativemodal adverbs. E.Hyps.Fr.64.10 Arn. J)pcis
6' UTE^ A p p t j p ~ ~ e 64, a U T ~ & T E V d~ ' Y t j # o p~c v : Hdt.i
~ ~
193 ~
++was y a p 64 $bpovui i v r @ ~ a p r e o i Zpucvcs, ~ a r a a' c p 64 o i
A o v e o i : X.An.vii4.17 $cv'yovuiv, &ump 64 r p 6 a o s $v a l r o k :
iii 1.29.
(v) With 010s. (a) Adjectival. The note of disparagement,
irony, or contempt is rarely quite absent. (See below.) Horn.
€183 d X i r p 6 s Y' iuui . . . o'tov 64 r b v pO80v iac$pa'uetls dyopcGuai
(qur@e cum talem): v393 66paov 8' 06, d v acus d x a p i u r c p o v d h h o
Y ~ v ~ io'tov r ~ 64, ? t i X ' Zpchhc B c h ~ a i~. a p ~ e p bdsv 4 p B v u i p c v a i :
E.Heracl.632 I I a ' p c u p c v , oi'a 64 Y' i p o 6 a a p o v u i a : Andr.91 I
M i i v c i s y v v a i ~ ' Zppa+as o l a 64 y v v 4 ; El.870 $bps o h 64 ' X W
. . . i [ c v i y ~ c u p a i: Ant.Soph.Fr.5~ijdovrac o'ta 64 r r s d v t i ~ b u c l c v
i j & u d a i : Th.vi63.2 oTov 64 d x h o s $ i h c i Bapcrrjuap a o i c 2 v : PI.
Aj.32C o h 64 ~ a dih h o i s h ~ c ? v o i aohhor^r a o h h h T ~ O U ~ T ~ T T O Y ,
PovX6pcvoi As r h c i u r o v s d v a l r h i j u a i airi& : C r i . 5 3 ~$I 6 i $ 8 i p a v
ha/3&v 4 dhha o h 64 c i L B a u r v i v u ~ c v d ( ~ u 8 ao i ~ ~ o & ~ ~ ~ ' u K o: u T € s
R . 3 7 2 ~~ a Xhxava' i y c , o I a 64 i v dypors d J r 6 p a r a : P h d . 6 0 ~ :
R . 4 2 0 ~ , 5 6 5:~Alc.1106~: X.Cyr.ii 1.24.
Without irony. Hom.J2376 ~ 0 ~ .6. .~010s 8 64 0-6 d i p a s . . .
d y q ~ 6 s: k. Ven.179 dpoiv . . . ottlv 64 p c r b ~ & o v. . .v o l j u a s :
84 221
E.Ba.291 Z c L s 8 d v r c p I I X a v r j ~ a e ' o l a 64 8e6s: Pl.R.467~
u $ a h r i u i v , o l a 64 i v x o h b p y $LAC?: L g . 9 4 4 ~o'tov 64 p v p i o r s
u v v i a c u c v : Hdt.i 132 : X.Cyr.i 2.6.
(b) Adverbial accusative, o&z 64 (rarely o h 64). Here there
is seldom any tinge of irony. Archil.Fr.78.3 0662 p l v ~ h ~ e c i s
. . . rjhecs, o l a 64 $ n o s ('as a friend would'): E.Or.32 K d y A
p c r b u x o v , o'ta 64 yvv*j, $ 6 ~ 0(depreciatory)
~ : H d t . i ~ z zo'ta 64
iaio-ra'pcvoi (ui qui scireni) : vi 26.2 o'ta 64 ~ c ~ a ~ c u p b v:mTh.viii v
84.3 o l a 64 v a O r a i (contemptuous) : Pl.Smj.219~ d a o h v $ e C v ~ c ~
a o v , o'ta 64 iai o-rparcias (' as will happen on active service ') :
Criii.113~o l a 64 8c6s c&pap&s G i c ~ 6 u p q u c v: X.HGiv5.4 i X o v r c s
o'ta 64 Oipovs u a c r p i a (' as they would, in summer ') : v 2.9 : 4.39 :
vi 4.26 : Cyr.ig.2 : Pl.Srnf.203~ olov 64 r 6 w x i a s 06uvs. Intro-
ducing an example : Pl.Lg.667~(in A p . 3 0 ~olov is perhaps mas-
culine). For indignant o'tov 64 in Homer, see above, (5) a d j n .
&TC 64, in the same sense. Hdt.ii I 7 2 & r c 64 6 7 p 6 r v v r b ~ p i v
i 6 v r a : Hp.Genii.12 &TE 64 iv ecPp@ ioOua : Fracf.7 &TP 64 ~ a i
i h i v l ; o v r a s ($& al.) : X.HGiv 2.21 ~ a Ji r c 64 d a a e c i s dvrcs :
P1.Thf. 1820.
~ (vi) With universalizing relatives, ~ U T L S daoios, , etc.' Thgn.
I I 73 2 pa'Kap, 8 ~ ~ 64 1 s p i v i x c i $pcuiv : Hdt.vii I 6y2 6 r i 64
KO?{ iuri r i i a i $ a i v 6 p c v o v : Hp. vC16 d u r i o v 6i, o" r i 64 d a o -
u r i j v a i 6 c i . . ., d $ i u ~ a ~ :a iPl.Thf.160~ S r i 64 a o r c r v y ~ a ' v ~ r
o'v : R . 4 3 8 ~p a e t j p a ~ ~. .s . 4 Srov 64 6c2 Bcivai 7 4 v i a i u r * j p l l v :
Hdt.v 109.2 : vi 62.2 : p l . T h i . 2 0 ~ ~ .
With ellipse of verb in the relative clause. Pl.Grg.512~r b
( i j v daouov6i) ~ ~ 6 v :o Pltd.100~v Sag 64 . . . a p o u y c v o p ~ v l :
A I c . l l 1 4 3 ~i o ~yih p d r i o ~ av p i i y p a ii7y 64 h c u u o t r v ' i ~ o v r i p c i v o v
dyvociv 3 yryvLu~civ;
In the above, 64 makes the relative comprehensive : quivis, qui-
cutrque. In the following,it denotes indifference of choice: aliquis,
Cf. ofv, 11.4. iii. I have not the materials for a systematic comparison
of these corresponding uses of 64 and d;: the matter requires a more
thorough examination than it has yet received. In general there is a ten-
dency, I think, to employ o f v in the elliptical construction, 84 in the non-
elliptical. Thus the self-contained grtidvis ('anything') is regularly C t o i v ,
not Bn 84. (In Pl.Alc.// 143C (see below, Ce 84) 84 alternates with o h , for the
sake of variety.) But self-contained6urtu8llrjrrorc is frequent : D.viii I : xix 167:
xxi32.
222 64 84 223
ttescioquis. This latter use is absent from strict Attic composi- i ~ z A q t r s : Pl.Lg.921~ Cv Acveipv o h a6Aeurv 06 6ij r o r r
tion.' It is perhaps rather colloquial, like our ' whoever it was '. xpi) .. .. (In L g . 8 9 0 ~64 seems to go with rrvr.)
Hdt.i 86 8e&v &cy 64 : iii 129 SKOU 63 daqpcAqpivov (' some- (ii) Sophocles eight times has 04 64, usually followed by r o v
where or other') : vi 134.2 6 T L 64 T O L ~ ~ U O Y CT V~T ~ S , cfrc ~ i v ~ u o v ~ a or norc, to introduce a surprised or incredulous question. (The
. . .e h c 8 T L 64 KOTTe a p r j t o v ~ a: i 86 iAcyc cjs $A& d Z b ~ w v. . . idiom seems to be peculiar to him. The tone of Arete's question
in Hom.qz39 is of course different: 04 67) $ i s Cai a h ~ o v;A&-
K ~ Z . 8cqa&pcvos a d v r a rbv C ~ U T O OAPov ctao$Aaupiuerc (ofa 883
.
ciaas). . (' saying this and that ') : iv 151 o r r i a a a p a ~ a r a A i a 6 v ~ c s ~ E W O SCvedsl I K ~ u ; '~ L not say . .? ')
Did~ you .
6uov 63 pqv&v (' for so many months') : Ant.Soph.Fr.54 @ipov s.El.1108 Otpor ra'Aarv', od 64 r o e ' 3s tj~ov'uapcv 94pqs
6' d n i e c ~ oh o l 64 : X.HGv4.58 $ijyvvrar daoia 6i) @A;+: Aen. $ i p o v ~ c sCp$avij ~ c ~ p 4 p;r (L .
a Surely not . . ? ') : Ph.goo 0 6 66
Tact.31.31 ~ i ' e c ~ eSaT~L 64 (o' rr 64 Haase : 6al M): Hdt.i 157, uc Svoxipcra TOO voutjparos &rciocv . . .; E ~ . I I ~ o , I z OoT ~ :
160 : ii 103,126 : iii 121,159 : X.An.ivi.z5 : V2.24. 1472 : Ant.381: Tr.668,876.
The sole example in strict'Attic is Ar.Ack.753 ~i 6' dAAo (iii) In Homer O ~ Kbv 66 often introduces a polite request, in
apa'r~ce' oi Meyapijs WOW;-Ofa 64 (' One thing and another.' the form of a question. E32 o 6 dv ~ 6i) T p l a s pZv Ca'uarpcv ~ a i
T ~ ~ T T C T means
C ' do ', not ' fare ', as is plain from r i 6' &AAo (not 2xarotrs p k p ~ a ~ t 9 . .' .; 456: (57 IIa'aaa $A', O ~ bv K 64 pot C$-

G s 8' dAAos), and from 754-6 : and oTa is not ' euphemistic ', oaAi'uacras darjvqv . . .;(I Couldn't you . . .?'): r52 (Hector to Paris,
as has been supposed. The use is perhaps Doric as well as with ironical courtesy) O ~ Kbv 64 pci'v~ras dpq~$rAovM c v ~ A a o v ;
Ionic. See C.R.xliii (1929) 119.) ('Could you not oblige me by not running away ?'): n263 (Priam's
(vii) In the following, 64 is approximative, ' about ' : Hp.Mul. tone is impatient).
75 ai6?jpou U K U ~ ~6uqv ~ W 63 aaAaar3v ~h Bpv'ppara : 2 0 0 UTiap (iv) Mi) 64 in negative commands. Hom.A131 Mi) 6i) O ~ T C O S
Saov Si) T@ 6 a K ~ v ' A
Aa@eiir.
~ .. . ~ A i a ~v6yc : A488 Mi) 64 por Bdva~6vyc aapav'da, $aQrpP
'06vuact : Thgn.352 pi) 64 p' O ~ C KeiA~v~ a : s.OT1505 p6
$iAcr
(10) With negatives. ~ $ 6 483 aapfjs : Hom.E684 : P501 : X.Cyr.vg.41 Mi) 67) ol; K ~ A E V C .
(i) In general. Except in a few well-defined types of phrase, (v) Mi) 64 in dependent clauses. H 0 r n . Z ~6 c i b pi) 64 poi
64 is not very often used to strengthen negatives, its place rcAiun iaos d@prpos " E ~ r o :p II81 gpacu' C a r ~ ~ a ~ i pi) o s ,64
being taken by 6 i j ~ aor r o t : or o46ap&s, 06 aa'vv are used. aupbs aleopivoro vijas ivraptjaoor : UIO.
Hom.1~322',f2 @i'Aoi,O ~ bv K 64 rrs iai b q e i v ~ 6rKaiy
i . . . xaAe- (vi) A fortiori, p4 T L 64. Pl.Plt.292~~ K ~ acrrcvrai O L TOUOO-
aaivoi : S . o C 1 6 ~ 8K ~ Z . ~ h SppqSaPh 63 $lAov $v $iAov : E.Ak. TOL ...
O ~ K bv y ~ v o r v ~TOT€, 6 p i rr 64 @aarAijs y e : E j . 3 2 1 ~
94 Od 63 $po660's y' i t o f ~ o v :EL36 a a r i p o v ptv M u ~ q v a i o v ( 3 1 5 ~coni. Burnet). pi) STL 64 : Pl.Phdr.240~& ~ a A6y9 i Curiv
&TO ycy&aiv-06 64 roc76 Y' i & A 6 Y X ~ p a:~57 p c ~ b ~ o p a r - 0 6 &KO~'€ o ~6W ..
C~T L T Q ~ T ~ S , pi) &L 6i) <pyy . p c ~ a ~ c r ~ i ( c u e a rFor
.
T I aars ti8
64 rr xpci'ar 1s ~ o a b 6 'd @ i y p i v q : Hec.202 O ~ K ~ uor prj r i (Sri) Y E 64 see yc 64 (4) : for pi) &r 64 yc (Pl.f'hl6.60~)
o 6 ~ i r i84. .. UU~~OUAC Ar.Th.567
~U~: 0 4 63 ph A l a uv' y' see 64 yc. Cf. ptj ~iyc (yc, 11.5.)
ZJra : Hdt.ii 162 o66iva 63 xp6vov i s r u ~ o ' v ~:c iii
s 143 vo'y Aa@&v
( I I) In conditional protases, ci (Chv) Srj,.el . . . 64 : ' if indeed ',
&s, d .. ., 04 6rj T L Cv v6y ;fXc pc~rivar: ix 111.5 A i m r o ~ a 06
, 64
' if really '. We often find c i 64 where c i &pa, ' if after all ', or c r
~4 pc da4Acaar: Hp.Prorrk.ii12 roc r p 4 p a ~ o so66Zv 64 rr
6crv0O ~ ~ Y T O: STh.vii 71.7 066cpra^s 67) ~ & v~ u p a a u & vCA&aaov yc, ' if, but not unless', might have been used instead.'

In D.xix 167 (cuttt cuius, not czrtn nlicuizrs), xxi 32 (qzrodczmqzre est Jebb remarks on S.Tr.27 that ' the tone of ti 86 is sceptical, as that of
nomen, not aliquod nomen), dur1u8{norr denotes, not indifference of choice, rkrp is usually confident '. This is for the most part true, but not invariably.
but the inclusion of all cases: 'any', not 'some': while in the passages ei is clearly confident, for example, in Hom.Elzo: Ar.Ru.24~MiAXov p2v
84

quoted below the idea of inclusion ('whatever it was') has passed into the o h $Bry[dpratY, ri 8 4 nor' tirlAiorr i v bpi~orcrru~AciptuBo8th ~ u n t i p o u . See also
RIP, p. 488, note I.
idea of indifference ('some or other ').
222 64 84 223
ttescioquis. This latter use is absent from strict Attic composi- i ~ z A q t r s : Pl.Lg.921~ Cv Acveipv o h a6Aeurv 06 6ij r o r r
tion.' It is perhaps rather colloquial, like our ' whoever it was '. xpi) .. .. (In L g . 8 9 0 ~64 seems to go with rrvr.)
Hdt.i 86 8e&v &cy 64 : iii 129 SKOU 63 daqpcAqpivov (' some- (ii) Sophocles eight times has 04 64, usually followed by r o v
where or other') : vi 134.2 6 T L 64 T O L ~ ~ U O Y CT V~T ~ S , cfrc ~ i v ~ u o v ~ a or norc, to introduce a surprised or incredulous question. (The
. . .e h c 8 T L 64 KOTTe a p r j t o v ~ a: i 86 iAcyc cjs $A& d Z b ~ w v. . . idiom seems to be peculiar to him. The tone of Arete's question
in Hom.qz39 is of course different: 04 67) $ i s Cai a h ~ o v;A&-
K ~ Z . 8cqa&pcvos a d v r a rbv C ~ U T O OAPov ctao$Aaupiuerc (ofa 883
.
ciaas). . (' saying this and that ') : iv 151 o r r i a a a p a ~ a r a A i a 6 v ~ c s ~ E W O SCvedsl I K ~ u ; '~ L not say . .? ')
Did~ you .
6uov 63 pqv&v (' for so many months') : Ant.Soph.Fr.54 @ipov s.El.1108 Otpor ra'Aarv', od 64 r o e ' 3s tj~ov'uapcv 94pqs
6' d n i e c ~ oh o l 64 : X.HGv4.58 $ijyvvrar daoia 6i) @A;+: Aen. $ i p o v ~ c sCp$avij ~ c ~ p 4 p;r (L .
a Surely not . . ? ') : Ph.goo 0 6 66
Tact.31.31 ~ i ' e c ~ eSaT~L 64 (o' rr 64 Haase : 6al M): Hdt.i 157, uc Svoxipcra TOO voutjparos &rciocv . . .; E ~ . I I ~ o , I z OoT ~ :
160 : ii 103,126 : iii 121,159 : X.An.ivi.z5 : V2.24. 1472 : Ant.381: Tr.668,876.
The sole example in strict'Attic is Ar.Ack.753 ~i 6' dAAo (iii) In Homer O ~ Kbv 66 often introduces a polite request, in
apa'r~ce' oi Meyapijs WOW;-Ofa 64 (' One thing and another.' the form of a question. E32 o 6 dv ~ 6i) T p l a s pZv Ca'uarpcv ~ a i
T ~ ~ T T C T means
C ' do ', not ' fare ', as is plain from r i 6' &AAo (not 2xarotrs p k p ~ a ~ t 9 . .' .; 456: (57 IIa'aaa $A', O ~ bv K 64 pot C$-

G s 8' dAAos), and from 754-6 : and oTa is not ' euphemistic ', oaAi'uacras darjvqv . . .;(I Couldn't you . . .?'): r52 (Hector to Paris,
as has been supposed. The use is perhaps Doric as well as with ironical courtesy) O ~ Kbv 64 pci'v~ras dpq~$rAovM c v ~ A a o v ;
Ionic. See C.R.xliii (1929) 119.) ('Could you not oblige me by not running away ?'): n263 (Priam's
(vii) In the following, 64 is approximative, ' about ' : Hp.Mul. tone is impatient).
75 ai6?jpou U K U ~ ~6uqv ~ W 63 aaAaar3v ~h Bpv'ppara : 2 0 0 UTiap (iv) Mi) 64 in negative commands. Hom.A131 Mi) 6i) O ~ T C O S
Saov Si) T@ 6 a K ~ v ' A
Aa@eiir.
~ .. . ~ A i a ~v6yc : A488 Mi) 64 por Bdva~6vyc aapav'da, $aQrpP
'06vuact : Thgn.352 pi) 64 p' O ~ C KeiA~v~ a : s.OT1505 p6
$iAcr
(10) With negatives. ~ $ 6 483 aapfjs : Hom.E684 : P501 : X.Cyr.vg.41 Mi) 67) ol; K ~ A E V C .
(i) In general. Except in a few well-defined types of phrase, (v) Mi) 64 in dependent clauses. H 0 r n . Z ~6 c i b pi) 64 poi
64 is not very often used to strengthen negatives, its place rcAiun iaos d@prpos " E ~ r o :p II81 gpacu' C a r ~ ~ a ~ i pi) o s ,64
being taken by 6 i j ~ aor r o t : or o46ap&s, 06 aa'vv are used. aupbs aleopivoro vijas ivraptjaoor : UIO.
Hom.1~322',f2 @i'Aoi,O ~ bv K 64 rrs iai b q e i v ~ 6rKaiy
i . . . xaAe- (vi) A fortiori, p4 T L 64. Pl.Plt.292~~ K ~ acrrcvrai O L TOUOO-
aaivoi : S . o C 1 6 ~ 8K ~ Z . ~ h SppqSaPh 63 $lAov $v $iAov : E.Ak. TOL ...
O ~ K bv y ~ v o r v ~TOT€, 6 p i rr 64 @aarAijs y e : E j . 3 2 1 ~
94 Od 63 $po660's y' i t o f ~ o v :EL36 a a r i p o v ptv M u ~ q v a i o v ( 3 1 5 ~coni. Burnet). pi) STL 64 : Pl.Phdr.240~& ~ a A6y9 i Curiv
&TO ycy&aiv-06 64 roc76 Y' i & A 6 Y X ~ p a:~57 p c ~ b ~ o p a r - 0 6 &KO~'€ o ~6W ..
C~T L T Q ~ T ~ S , pi) &L 6i) <pyy . p c ~ a ~ c r ~ i ( c u e a rFor
.
T I aars ti8
64 rr xpci'ar 1s ~ o a b 6 'd @ i y p i v q : Hec.202 O ~ K ~ uor prj r i (Sri) Y E 64 see yc 64 (4) : for pi) &r 64 yc (Pl.f'hl6.60~)
o 6 ~ i r i84. .. UU~~OUAC Ar.Th.567
~U~: 0 4 63 ph A l a uv' y' see 64 yc. Cf. ptj ~iyc (yc, 11.5.)
ZJra : Hdt.ii 162 o66iva 63 xp6vov i s r u ~ o ' v ~:c iii
s 143 vo'y Aa@&v
( I I) In conditional protases, ci (Chv) Srj,.el . . . 64 : ' if indeed ',
&s, d .. ., 04 6rj T L Cv v6y ;fXc pc~rivar: ix 111.5 A i m r o ~ a 06
, 64
' if really '. We often find c i 64 where c i &pa, ' if after all ', or c r
~4 pc da4Acaar: Hp.Prorrk.ii12 roc r p 4 p a ~ o so66Zv 64 rr
6crv0O ~ ~ Y T O: STh.vii 71.7 066cpra^s 67) ~ & v~ u p a a u & vCA&aaov yc, ' if, but not unless', might have been used instead.'

In D.xix 167 (cuttt cuius, not czrtn nlicuizrs), xxi 32 (qzrodczmqzre est Jebb remarks on S.Tr.27 that ' the tone of ti 86 is sceptical, as that of
nomen, not aliquod nomen), dur1u8{norr denotes, not indifference of choice, rkrp is usually confident '. This is for the most part true, but not invariably.
but the inclusion of all cases: 'any', not 'some': while in the passages ei is clearly confident, for example, in Hom.Elzo: Ar.Ru.24~MiAXov p2v
84

quoted below the idea of inclusion ('whatever it was') has passed into the o h $Bry[dpratY, ri 8 4 nor' tirlAiorr i v bpi~orcrru~AciptuBo8th ~ u n t i p o u . See also
RIP, p. 488, note I.
idea of indifference ('some or other ').
224 64
Hom.A574 ' H 64 Xoiyra :pya ra'8 ioocsar ...ct' 64 o@ k c . .. O G K ~ T L63 .. . : Ant.vig8 Cart63 62 ... 1 6 1 6 6i) ... :
F v r ~ advqr6v ipr6aivcrov 8 6 ~ :NI 1 1 dXXJ c i 64 ~ a aa'paav i Hdt.i5,6a : ii 2 : Th.ii 70.1 : iii51.4 : iv 127.2 : P1.Chrlfl.155~.
irtjsupov a i r ~ 6 piorrv rjpos Xrpct6qs ... fipias y' 06 T ~ S~ U T L Sometimes (frequently in Homer) both protasis and apodosis
prdripcvar aoXlporo (' even if in reality '): S.Ph.818 K a i 64 are strengthened by 64. Hom.X74-6 : azg3-4 : a71-z : P1.R.
pcdiqp', c I T L 64 aX10v $povc?s : E.Alc.386 XaoX6pqv dp', r i pc 5734 &av 63 ... r6rc 64.
64 Xci$rcrs, y6var : Heracl.739 E i 64 rod' rjtopiv yc* sotro ydp (ii) After causal protasis. Thrasyrn.Fr.1 Carr6i) 8 . ., d v a ' y ~ q .
$6@os : El.91 I a" y' eiariv ijdrXov ~ a r 6ppa ' o6v, ci 63 ycvoipqv . .
63 Xlycrv : Pl.Lg.876~dncr6i) 62 . , ~ a r r p c a r ~ o64 v : Men.994
Gcrpa'rwv iXcvdipa : I T 4 3 Xito apbs aidlp', c i rr 6i) ~ 6 8i o r ' t iacr63 .. .. .
., 068' hnror4pq Si) : Etrthd.282~,293~:P h d . 9 3 ~:
d ~ o :s Hom.M79 : 1166 : 45463 : E.Heracl.437,59~: IT494 : Lg,gc6~,948c.
IA794: HZ&.IO~I : Hdt.i 112 r i 63 a&od yc civciyrcq . . : ii 160. (iii) After relative protasis. A.Pr.229 6 6' obv ipcuriir' .. .
&AX' c i 63 @odXovrar 6 r ~ a i o srrdivar : Pl.Grg.481~ci 63 ~ a i r o t r o 84 oa$qvr6 : Hp.Int.1 7 rbv aljrbv rp6aov Goaep d$jjpcc,
icrrrv 71s xpcIa : Euthd.296~.ci63 r @dvrr dXqdij Xiycrs : Chrm. oilro 63 apoorrdcis: Pl.Smp.184~ i o r r yap fiplv vipos, Oaacp
1 6 5 cis
~ $&OKO~TOS Cpof ci61var acPi &v Cposlj a P o o ~ I p Dap6s . .
i a i rol's Cpaara?s ijv . oero 63 ... : Criti. I I 3~ ~ada'acp , ...
p, ~ a lhv i 63 podAopar, dpoAoyfoovr6s oor ('if I really want o6so 63 . .. : R.484~,556~.
to ') : Lg.638~(with ironical colour) : D.vi 23 d a r d ~ r o d r ,ci (iv) After conditional protasis. Hom.0163 ci 62 ..,$pa(iudo .
oo$povrr^rr 64, 16cG : Hdt.v60 : vi 123.2 : Pl.Al.29~: R.4704: 63 &rcira : E.0r.51 I r i ... , a i p a r 63 a o i KQKOYrpo@tjocrar ;
Tht.1 66c : Alc.1 I 1 9 ~ . Hdt.viii 80.2 j v p2v acLdovrar, r a f r a 63 r h ~a'XXrora: P1.Pr~f.
Sometimes with a word repeated from the apodosis. S.Tr. 1 2 7 E e l d66varov .. ...
. d6dvarov 63 ~ a i : S?np.209~bv i v r 6 x n
27 ~ ~ X O6)S : B ~ K c Zc3s dy4vros ~ a X s,6 ci Si) ~ a X l j s: E.0r.17 .
+ V X ~ ~aX,fj. . sa'vv 63 doaa'firar : R . 5 2 4 ~c i 62 . ., 700 Car- .
d K X E L Y ~ S ci
, 63 K X ~ I V ~ S2tYapEpvwv
, : 744 ' E v 66pors Cpoibrv, c i K ~ ~ V O ~ ~ V T 64O S6Ioi bv 46q : Grg.514~ r i 62 p i r c 6l6do~aXov
63) rodus' i P o h ~ a X r xpchv
b : H F ~ K+'
I -ef 71 63 xp$ ~ d p 'i v cIxopcv .. . oi;ro 6$ dv6qrov ijv : Hdt.i39:108 : Pl.Phdr.273~:
dv6pa'orv Xiycrv ylpovr' dxpcibv : D.viiig6 liyrarv6vrov, c i 64 Ezrthd.zgo~: Men.75~: Chrm. 1 6 2 ~ .
703s r h roratsa ao~ofvras6 y ~ $fjoarpcv.
~ h ~ ~ ~ (v) After final clause. Pl.Lg.893~pi) 63 o~oro6rviav ...
l i p b ipaor4og .. .SO KC^ 66 poi xpjjvai . . ..
(12) I n apodosi. The use of 64, with or without a temporal (vi) After participial clause. E.Alc.176 Coscoofoa ...
dvratda
or modal adverb, to mark the opening of the apodosis after a ..
63 '6ci~pvoc: Hdt.i 60 CvSe[apivov 62 . pqxavtiivrar 64 : I 16
temporal, causal, relative, or conditional protasis, is exceedingly d 62 4iy6pcvos Cs rhs LvLyrtas OGTW 64 i$arvc rbv 26vra X6yov :
common in Homer and frequent throughout Greek literature. Pl.Phd.82~ rjyo6pcvor ... r a d r g 63 rp1aovrar: 9 7 ~ dXXh
(i) After temporal protasis. Without adverb. S.Ant. I 73 61' d~odoas ... radrg 63 r,ji a i r i p 4odqv: R . 4 5 8 ~or' 61, ; r e . . .,
...
o4v i ~ c i v o r ..
~ X O V T O . i y & ~ p b r q63 aa'vra . .. ~ X :Op 1 . c ~ ~ . 6poG 63 ioovrar : X.Meuz.iii 7.2 c i rrs, Svvaris &v .. . d ~ v o i q64
435D hs iaer6a'v T L S ci8,fj r b hops . .. er'orrar 63 ~ arbi ap&ypa : r o f r o apdrrcrv : Cyr.iv 2.30 avd6pcvor r i ) y~yv6pcvovi$cvYov 64,
P k d . 8 9 ~dsav ... rcXcvr6v 63 .. .: Ezrthd.293~iaci 62 . . .
K ~ K E ~ V Si) ...
~ V : Lys.xxiii6 i a c r S 3 . .. ))IP4rov 63 .' . . . (13) Resumptive. Closely allied to the apodotic use is the
With adverb. Hom.A476 +pop 6' iiXros ~ a r i 6 v. . 63 r6sr . resumptive, where 64 emphasizes a pronoun or repeated word,
~orpfjoavro: S.Tr.37 v f v 8 t ) v i ~ ' . .. i $ v , dvrafda 63 pa'Xrora ~isuallyone which picks up the thread of a train of thought that is
.
rap@joaoJi x w : E.Hzpp.38 iaci 62 . . h v ~ ada f 63 .. .: Ar.Eq. 199 beginning to wander. This rather rare use is mainly confined to
(oracle) dXX' da6rav .. ..
. 63 r6rr .: Nzr.62 5aos v+v (yivcd' the more naive style of Herodotus, Xenophon, and the private
vibs olirooi ... a r p i roL;v6paros 63 'vretdcv dhor60p06ptda : PI. speeches of the orators, and to the awkward and involved style
.. .
Stltp.184~drav . cis r b adrb i X d o o i v , . T ~ T E64 . ..
: Lg.948~ of Plato's Laws. The appearance of an example (apparently
224 64
Hom.A574 ' H 64 Xoiyra :pya ra'8 ioocsar ...ct' 64 o@ k c . .. O G K ~ T L63 .. . : Ant.vig8 Cart63 62 ... 1 6 1 6 6i) ... :
F v r ~ advqr6v ipr6aivcrov 8 6 ~ :NI 1 1 dXXJ c i 64 ~ a aa'paav i Hdt.i5,6a : ii 2 : Th.ii 70.1 : iii51.4 : iv 127.2 : P1.Chrlfl.155~.
irtjsupov a i r ~ 6 piorrv rjpos Xrpct6qs ... fipias y' 06 T ~ S~ U T L Sometimes (frequently in Homer) both protasis and apodosis
prdripcvar aoXlporo (' even if in reality '): S.Ph.818 K a i 64 are strengthened by 64. Hom.X74-6 : azg3-4 : a71-z : P1.R.
pcdiqp', c I T L 64 aX10v $povc?s : E.Alc.386 XaoX6pqv dp', r i pc 5734 &av 63 ... r6rc 64.
64 Xci$rcrs, y6var : Heracl.739 E i 64 rod' rjtopiv yc* sotro ydp (ii) After causal protasis. Thrasyrn.Fr.1 Carr6i) 8 . ., d v a ' y ~ q .
$6@os : El.91 I a" y' eiariv ijdrXov ~ a r 6ppa ' o6v, ci 63 ycvoipqv . .
63 Xlycrv : Pl.Lg.876~dncr6i) 62 . , ~ a r r p c a r ~ o64 v : Men.994
Gcrpa'rwv iXcvdipa : I T 4 3 Xito apbs aidlp', c i rr 6i) ~ 6 8i o r ' t iacr63 .. .. .
., 068' hnror4pq Si) : Etrthd.282~,293~:P h d . 9 3 ~:
d ~ o :s Hom.M79 : 1166 : 45463 : E.Heracl.437,59~: IT494 : Lg,gc6~,948c.
IA794: HZ&.IO~I : Hdt.i 112 r i 63 a&od yc civciyrcq . . : ii 160. (iii) After relative protasis. A.Pr.229 6 6' obv ipcuriir' .. .
&AX' c i 63 @odXovrar 6 r ~ a i o srrdivar : Pl.Grg.481~ci 63 ~ a i r o t r o 84 oa$qvr6 : Hp.Int.1 7 rbv aljrbv rp6aov Goaep d$jjpcc,
icrrrv 71s xpcIa : Euthd.296~.ci63 r @dvrr dXqdij Xiycrs : Chrm. oilro 63 apoorrdcis: Pl.Smp.184~ i o r r yap fiplv vipos, Oaacp
1 6 5 cis
~ $&OKO~TOS Cpof ci61var acPi &v Cposlj a P o o ~ I p Dap6s . .
i a i rol's Cpaara?s ijv . oero 63 ... : Criti. I I 3~ ~ada'acp , ...
p, ~ a lhv i 63 podAopar, dpoAoyfoovr6s oor ('if I really want o6so 63 . .. : R.484~,556~.
to ') : Lg.638~(with ironical colour) : D.vi 23 d a r d ~ r o d r ,ci (iv) After conditional protasis. Hom.0163 ci 62 ..,$pa(iudo .
oo$povrr^rr 64, 16cG : Hdt.v60 : vi 123.2 : Pl.Al.29~: R.4704: 63 &rcira : E.0r.51 I r i ... , a i p a r 63 a o i KQKOYrpo@tjocrar ;
Tht.1 66c : Alc.1 I 1 9 ~ . Hdt.viii 80.2 j v p2v acLdovrar, r a f r a 63 r h ~a'XXrora: P1.Pr~f.
Sometimes with a word repeated from the apodosis. S.Tr. 1 2 7 E e l d66varov .. ...
. d6dvarov 63 ~ a i : S?np.209~bv i v r 6 x n
27 ~ ~ X O6)S : B ~ K c Zc3s dy4vros ~ a X s,6 ci Si) ~ a X l j s: E.0r.17 .
+ V X ~ ~aX,fj. . sa'vv 63 doaa'firar : R . 5 2 4 ~c i 62 . ., 700 Car- .
d K X E L Y ~ S ci
, 63 K X ~ I V ~ S2tYapEpvwv
, : 744 ' E v 66pors Cpoibrv, c i K ~ ~ V O ~ ~ V T 64O S6Ioi bv 46q : Grg.514~ r i 62 p i r c 6l6do~aXov
63) rodus' i P o h ~ a X r xpchv
b : H F ~ K+'
I -ef 71 63 xp$ ~ d p 'i v cIxopcv .. . oi;ro 6$ dv6qrov ijv : Hdt.i39:108 : Pl.Phdr.273~:
dv6pa'orv Xiycrv ylpovr' dxpcibv : D.viiig6 liyrarv6vrov, c i 64 Ezrthd.zgo~: Men.75~: Chrm. 1 6 2 ~ .
703s r h roratsa ao~ofvras6 y ~ $fjoarpcv.
~ h ~ ~ ~ (v) After final clause. Pl.Lg.893~pi) 63 o~oro6rviav ...
l i p b ipaor4og .. .SO KC^ 66 poi xpjjvai . . ..
(12) I n apodosi. The use of 64, with or without a temporal (vi) After participial clause. E.Alc.176 Coscoofoa ...
dvratda
or modal adverb, to mark the opening of the apodosis after a ..
63 '6ci~pvoc: Hdt.i 60 CvSe[apivov 62 . pqxavtiivrar 64 : I 16
temporal, causal, relative, or conditional protasis, is exceedingly d 62 4iy6pcvos Cs rhs LvLyrtas OGTW 64 i$arvc rbv 26vra X6yov :
common in Homer and frequent throughout Greek literature. Pl.Phd.82~ rjyo6pcvor ... r a d r g 63 rp1aovrar: 9 7 ~ dXXh
(i) After temporal protasis. Without adverb. S.Ant. I 73 61' d~odoas ... radrg 63 r,ji a i r i p 4odqv: R . 4 5 8 ~or' 61, ; r e . . .,
...
o4v i ~ c i v o r ..
~ X O V T O . i y & ~ p b r q63 aa'vra . .. ~ X :Op 1 . c ~ ~ . 6poG 63 ioovrar : X.Meuz.iii 7.2 c i rrs, Svvaris &v .. . d ~ v o i q64
435D hs iaer6a'v T L S ci8,fj r b hops . .. er'orrar 63 ~ arbi ap&ypa : r o f r o apdrrcrv : Cyr.iv 2.30 avd6pcvor r i ) y~yv6pcvovi$cvYov 64,
P k d . 8 9 ~dsav ... rcXcvr6v 63 .. .: Ezrthd.293~iaci 62 . . .
K ~ K E ~ V Si) ...
~ V : Lys.xxiii6 i a c r S 3 . .. ))IP4rov 63 .' . . . (13) Resumptive. Closely allied to the apodotic use is the
With adverb. Hom.A476 +pop 6' iiXros ~ a r i 6 v. . 63 r6sr . resumptive, where 64 emphasizes a pronoun or repeated word,
~orpfjoavro: S.Tr.37 v f v 8 t ) v i ~ ' . .. i $ v , dvrafda 63 pa'Xrora ~isuallyone which picks up the thread of a train of thought that is
.
rap@joaoJi x w : E.Hzpp.38 iaci 62 . . h v ~ ada f 63 .. .: Ar.Eq. 199 beginning to wander. This rather rare use is mainly confined to
(oracle) dXX' da6rav .. ..
. 63 r6rr .: Nzr.62 5aos v+v (yivcd' the more naive style of Herodotus, Xenophon, and the private
vibs olirooi ... a r p i roL;v6paros 63 'vretdcv dhor60p06ptda : PI. speeches of the orators, and to the awkward and involved style
.. .
Stltp.184~drav . cis r b adrb i X d o o i v , . T ~ T E64 . ..
: Lg.948~ of Plato's Laws. The appearance of an example (apparently
226 84
sound textually) in a formal speech like the Avistocvates is
remarkable. The following varieties may be distinguished :
(i) 64 stresses a demonstrative pronoun standing in apposi-
tion to a preceding substantival phrase. Hdt.vi 58.3 #a'pcvoi rbv
Gurarov a i d droycv6pcvov rPv @auiXiov, roOrov 63 ycviudai
( ~ ~ L U T Pl.Gvg.490~
OY: orov yccupyr~bvdv6pa . , . TOO TO^ 63 &WS
& i T ~ € o v € K T €(with
~ ^ ~ a tinge of irony) : X.HG iiq.13 dri ciui rijv
rpoui6vrov or' plv . . . 01 8 i r i roc cdovv'pov iuxaroi, otroi 63 oi
rpidK0~ra(indignant) : Oec.zo.20 r b 62 . . . iripcXtiudai, TOOTO
63 .. .: Ant.vigq rjj 61 r p i q $pip9 fi i(c#ipcro d r a i s , r a v ' q
63 ... : D.xxiii 17 r&v 8 $ p c ~ ~ p op1v v #iXov, i ~ c i v o v62 . . .
i x d p i v , rov'rov 64 r i s i a i v d r o t ~ orb Jli#iupa #o@qdcis dv (64
r i s S yp.: dv ris coda?. We can scarcely take 64 rrs to-
gether, as 64 appears not to attach itself to rrs in the orators) :
.
Pl.R.565~d ycvua'pcvos . . d v a ' y ~ q63 7 0 6 ~ 9X ~ K Y~ CI Y ~ U ~ Q L,
(with anacoluthon) : Lg.714A ci 8 dvdpo?ros CIS 3 dXiyapxia
ris ... &p(ci 63 r6hcos fi Tlvos i6i4rov ~ a r a r a r 4 u a sd roi06ros
rods v6povs (where, exceptionally, the particle does not follow
the appositional pronoun).
In the following a repeated substantive takes the place of
a pronoun in apposition : D.xliii 24 rijs 9vXopa'xqs 62 . . . ~ a i
9iXa'ypov . .. rot 63 @iX&ypov. . . ~ a rijs i 9vXopa'xqs. . . i y i -
.
vcro vi6s (' Well, Philagrus . . had a son . . .').
(ii) The essence of a subordinate (usually participial) clause
is repeated, and 64, again usually following a demonstrative
pronoun, marks the opening of the recapitulation, the verb being
either repeated or replaced by a synonym. Hdt.i 102 i s 8 urpa-
revudpcvos i r l rods &uvpiovs . . . i r i rov'rovs 63 urparcvui-
..
ptvos . (Herodotus is fond of this chiastic form : iv76 K ~ T Q ~ ~
i s rr)v ~aXcopivqv'TXaiqv . . . i s rav'rqv 63 ~ a r a 6 v ' s :i 189 (one
temporal clause picked up by another): vii43.1 (a participial
clause picked up by a temporal one)) : PI.Lg.642~d ~ o h yhp ..
v .
r a t r a 63 c i ~ o r i ~ vX.Cyv.ii3.19
: .
raOra 8 dyaodcis . . rov'rois
63 +n9cis : vii5.58 Cvr*oiv 61 . . . r a t r a 63 X0yr(6~cvos: D.xlviii
72 v i ~ 4 u a s61 Kai 6iarpa(&pcvos . . . Kai droXa@&v . . . r a t r a
bi) rdvr' Zxcuv (summing up the preceding participles).
With repetition of a conjunction. Meliss.Fr.8 ci yhp iuri yij
.
~ a 3ib p . . ci 63 raOra furi : Pherecyd.Syr.Fr.2 inci 62 r a t ~ a
..
i(cr6Acuav ra'vra . i r c i 63 ra'vra iroipa yiyverai.
84 227
In the following, the resumption is of a different type: P1.Lg.
8 0 1 Tpiros
~ 8 orpar v6pos, dri y v 6 v ~ a s6ci solis roiqrhs ais cdxai
.. . ciuiv, 6cr^63 rbv votv adrolis u@6pa rpouixeiv.
(14) Assentient. We have seen (yc, 1.11) that yc, though
not in itself denoting assent, frequently emphasizes affirmative
answers, and, in so doing, itself acquires an affirmative or assen-
tient colour. The same thing happens occasionally, but to afar
lesser extent, in the case of 64.
Hom.Az86 N a i 63 raGra' yc ra'vra, yipov, ~ a r poipav h E*circs:
.
S.Aj.278 Ev'p#qpi 64 c o t : Pl.Prt.359~176rcpov . . ;-Aiycrai
64, o ziiKparcs, oGros l j ~ bTCY ~ Y ~ P ( ; ~Ap.27~
ov: OCT~S
i x c i ;-#EXEL64 : R.38 1A "Emi 63 raOra : Lg.695~Aiyerai Stj
r a t r b ye.
So, often, in practical consent, atiswering a command or re-
.
quest. Ar.Th.1209 #&yc . .-'EY& 63 rotro 6p& : PI.Grg.448~
'Ep4ra.-'EporC 64 : 507A Aiy', Ayadi. - A i y o Stj dri ...:R . 5 2 3 ~
A c i ~ v v ' i#q.-dci~vvpi
, a $ . . . . So raOra 64 ('Very good'): Ar.
Ach.815 17cpipcv'adrot.-Tatra 64: V.851 Ka'Xci vvv.-Tat~a 84.
I t would be theoretically possible to take 64 as connective in
the passages cited in the last paragraph : ' then '. But this ex-
planation cannot be seriously entertained.
Very occasionally 64 is used, instead of Sijra, in echoing a
word or thought. A.Pers.lc70 ' I 3 iD . . .-'Xu& 63 ~ a r iurv.- '
' I o h 6ijra, vai, v a i : E.Alc.222 i(cvpc pqxavhv . . .-n6pi(c 64,
r6pt(c : Ar.Pnx 973 eri~4pcd'.-Eri~4pcuda 64.
11. Position of emphatic 64. I t has been observed above (I,
ad init.) that 64 normally emphasizes the word it immediately
S
follows: but that it is less rigidly tied down than yc to this
position. In poetry, particularly, the freedom with which 64 is
used makes it difficult to determine the precise reference of the
particle in all cases. There are two types of deviation from
the normal order.
i
( I ) 64 emphasizes a preceding, but not the immediately pre-
ceding, word. E.Hec.480 i y & 8 i v (civp Xdovi 63 Ki~Xqpai
6ov'Xa (emphasis on &ivp : but (civp X d ~is~practically
i a single
word) : Andr.1247 rCv dr' A i a ~ o Cp6vov XcXcippivov 64 : Hel.
1171 Cy& 6' ipavrbv r6XX' i X 0 r 6 6 ~ ~ u64
a : Hdt.ix27.5 otrivcs
potvor 'Ehh4vov 64 : E.Strpp.573 rohhods irXqv 63 . . r6vovs: .
226 84
sound textually) in a formal speech like the Avistocvates is
remarkable. The following varieties may be distinguished :
(i) 64 stresses a demonstrative pronoun standing in apposi-
tion to a preceding substantival phrase. Hdt.vi 58.3 #a'pcvoi rbv
Gurarov a i d droycv6pcvov rPv @auiXiov, roOrov 63 ycviudai
( ~ ~ L U T Pl.Gvg.490~
OY: orov yccupyr~bvdv6pa . , . TOO TO^ 63 &WS
& i T ~ € o v € K T €(with
~ ^ ~ a tinge of irony) : X.HG iiq.13 dri ciui rijv
rpoui6vrov or' plv . . . 01 8 i r i roc cdovv'pov iuxaroi, otroi 63 oi
rpidK0~ra(indignant) : Oec.zo.20 r b 62 . . . iripcXtiudai, TOOTO
63 .. .: Ant.vigq rjj 61 r p i q $pip9 fi i(c#ipcro d r a i s , r a v ' q
63 ... : D.xxiii 17 r&v 8 $ p c ~ ~ p op1v v #iXov, i ~ c i v o v62 . . .
i x d p i v , rov'rov 64 r i s i a i v d r o t ~ orb Jli#iupa #o@qdcis dv (64
r i s S yp.: dv ris coda?. We can scarcely take 64 rrs to-
gether, as 64 appears not to attach itself to rrs in the orators) :
.
Pl.R.565~d ycvua'pcvos . . d v a ' y ~ q63 7 0 6 ~ 9X ~ K Y~ CI Y ~ U ~ Q L,
(with anacoluthon) : Lg.714A ci 8 dvdpo?ros CIS 3 dXiyapxia
ris ... &p(ci 63 r6hcos fi Tlvos i6i4rov ~ a r a r a r 4 u a sd roi06ros
rods v6povs (where, exceptionally, the particle does not follow
the appositional pronoun).
In the following a repeated substantive takes the place of
a pronoun in apposition : D.xliii 24 rijs 9vXopa'xqs 62 . . . ~ a i
9iXa'ypov . .. rot 63 @iX&ypov. . . ~ a rijs i 9vXopa'xqs. . . i y i -
.
vcro vi6s (' Well, Philagrus . . had a son . . .').
(ii) The essence of a subordinate (usually participial) clause
is repeated, and 64, again usually following a demonstrative
pronoun, marks the opening of the recapitulation, the verb being
either repeated or replaced by a synonym. Hdt.i 102 i s 8 urpa-
revudpcvos i r l rods &uvpiovs . . . i r i rov'rovs 63 urparcvui-
..
ptvos . (Herodotus is fond of this chiastic form : iv76 K ~ T Q ~ ~
i s rr)v ~aXcopivqv'TXaiqv . . . i s rav'rqv 63 ~ a r a 6 v ' s :i 189 (one
temporal clause picked up by another): vii43.1 (a participial
clause picked up by a temporal one)) : PI.Lg.642~d ~ o h yhp ..
v .
r a t r a 63 c i ~ o r i ~ vX.Cyv.ii3.19
: .
raOra 8 dyaodcis . . rov'rois
63 +n9cis : vii5.58 Cvr*oiv 61 . . . r a t r a 63 X0yr(6~cvos: D.xlviii
72 v i ~ 4 u a s61 Kai 6iarpa(&pcvos . . . Kai droXa@&v . . . r a t r a
bi) rdvr' Zxcuv (summing up the preceding participles).
With repetition of a conjunction. Meliss.Fr.8 ci yhp iuri yij
.
~ a 3ib p . . ci 63 raOra furi : Pherecyd.Syr.Fr.2 inci 62 r a t ~ a
..
i(cr6Acuav ra'vra . i r c i 63 ra'vra iroipa yiyverai.
84 227
In the following, the resumption is of a different type: P1.Lg.
8 0 1 Tpiros
~ 8 orpar v6pos, dri y v 6 v ~ a s6ci solis roiqrhs ais cdxai
.. . ciuiv, 6cr^63 rbv votv adrolis u@6pa rpouixeiv.
(14) Assentient. We have seen (yc, 1.11) that yc, though
not in itself denoting assent, frequently emphasizes affirmative
answers, and, in so doing, itself acquires an affirmative or assen-
tient colour. The same thing happens occasionally, but to afar
lesser extent, in the case of 64.
Hom.Az86 N a i 63 raGra' yc ra'vra, yipov, ~ a r poipav h E*circs:
.
S.Aj.278 Ev'p#qpi 64 c o t : Pl.Prt.359~176rcpov . . ;-Aiycrai
64, o ziiKparcs, oGros l j ~ bTCY ~ Y ~ P ( ; ~Ap.27~
ov: OCT~S
i x c i ;-#EXEL64 : R.38 1A "Emi 63 raOra : Lg.695~Aiyerai Stj
r a t r b ye.
So, often, in practical consent, atiswering a command or re-
.
quest. Ar.Th.1209 #&yc . .-'EY& 63 rotro 6p& : PI.Grg.448~
'Ep4ra.-'EporC 64 : 507A Aiy', Ayadi. - A i y o Stj dri ...:R . 5 2 3 ~
A c i ~ v v ' i#q.-dci~vvpi
, a $ . . . . So raOra 64 ('Very good'): Ar.
Ach.815 17cpipcv'adrot.-Tatra 64: V.851 Ka'Xci vvv.-Tat~a 84.
I t would be theoretically possible to take 64 as connective in
the passages cited in the last paragraph : ' then '. But this ex-
planation cannot be seriously entertained.
Very occasionally 64 is used, instead of Sijra, in echoing a
word or thought. A.Pers.lc70 ' I 3 iD . . .-'Xu& 63 ~ a r iurv.- '
' I o h 6ijra, vai, v a i : E.Alc.222 i(cvpc pqxavhv . . .-n6pi(c 64,
r6pt(c : Ar.Pnx 973 eri~4pcd'.-Eri~4pcuda 64.
11. Position of emphatic 64. I t has been observed above (I,
ad init.) that 64 normally emphasizes the word it immediately
S
follows: but that it is less rigidly tied down than yc to this
position. In poetry, particularly, the freedom with which 64 is
used makes it difficult to determine the precise reference of the
particle in all cases. There are two types of deviation from
the normal order.
i
( I ) 64 emphasizes a preceding, but not the immediately pre-
ceding, word. E.Hec.480 i y & 8 i v (civp Xdovi 63 Ki~Xqpai
6ov'Xa (emphasis on &ivp : but (civp X d ~is~practically
i a single
word) : Andr.1247 rCv dr' A i a ~ o Cp6vov XcXcippivov 64 : Hel.
1171 Cy& 6' ipavrbv r6XX' i X 0 r 6 6 ~ ~ u64
a : Hdt.ix27.5 otrivcs
potvor 'Ehh4vov 64 : E.Strpp.573 rohhods irXqv 63 . . r6vovs: .
 228 64
I I I 8 aoAAof r c xpbvou [ h u q s p i r p a 64 : S. Tr.460 oljXi X d r f p a s
a A c i o r a s c i v i p ers ' H p a ~ A e sgyqpc 64 ;
(2) 64 precedes the emphatic word. E.Heracf.331 a6vovs 64
p v p i o v s : H2;6p.835 0 6 ooi 168, ; v a t , 9A8r 64 p6v9 ~ a ~ aIon
417 KaAGss ixo 64 aa'v8' Goov hxp$[opev : S.Aj.994 dads 8' b6Gv
a a o f v civia'oaoa 64 p d A i o r a : Tr.464 i a e i ofl iy& $Kripa 6$
pa'Aiora : E.Hef.563 ' E A i v n o' 6poiav 64 pa'Aior' c?&v : X.HG
V.4.24 ~ a aoAAois i i.2'60tev a617 63 c i 6 i ~ ; r a r a i v d a ~ c 6 a i p o v iJ)
B i ~ q~ p t e f v a t .
Preceding temporal adverbs. T h g n . 8 5 ~cirhp uoA3 A 6 i a 6tj
v t v : Sol.Fr.2.g ef7v 6tj rbr' i y & ~oXeya'v6pios: Pi.N.8.51 ?+vyc
. ..
p h v i a i ~ d p i o s6pvos 63 aa'Aai: Pl.Epigr.6.2 d d ~ p v a y v v a i t i
M o i p a i i s i ~ A o a a v6tj r6re yeivopivais. At the opening of an
apodosis. Pi.Fr.78-y(88).1o &AX' ti Koioyevtjs 6a6r' . . . Caipa v i v ,
6tj 1616 .. .: Ar.Av.985 (in hexameter oracle). See also 1.12.i.
At the opening of a sentence. Hom.E136 63)r d r c p i v r p i s ~ 6 o u o v
ZAcv p i v o s : A.Th.214 (Iyr.) 63 r 6 r P $pBVr* $ 6 8 : ~ Hom.uqzq :
1193 : id. saep. : Hes.T/t.542,643 : Op.452 : Pi.0.3.25 : E.Or.1483
kr. (lyr, : cotzi. Murray). 6$&a often in Homer (for the crasis,
see Monro, HGQ35o): A340 e i a o r c 64 _ us& x p e 3 i p c i o
...
y i v r , ~ a i : H448 O ~ Xdpa'ps6rt 63 rr8rr.
Sapph.Fr.154 6etpo dtlBre, M o r o a i : Anacr. r.5.1~17.1 (Her-
werden, p. 200). 6a;re : Sapph.Fr.137.1 : Alcm.Fr.101 : A.
%
Jrrpften in Lyric:
ck.410 (perhaps: see Wilamowitz's edition, p. 199). (Murray
assumes a similar elision, or crasis, in E.Hec.121 I ri8' olj. Burnet
p~ints6dv (= 6$ b v ) in Pl.Smp.r9yB,214~: in S.Ef.314 $6a'v (= ?+
63 d v ) is perhaps right.) In Deniocr.F~:17z 64 goes rather with
~ a i v60p
: p a 0 3 el9 aoAAh xp4uipov ~ a GaZir
i K ~ K ~ U . forms an independent sentence.' (Cf. p. 552, Bo 64 rot).
The position of 64 before a temporal adverb which it stresses
is very rare in the lyrics of tragedy, and unknown to iambic
verse and to prose. In Pl.Hp.Ma.291~dAA' J)pGv 63 v t v ~ a i
aAciorov ~ a r a y e A d o e r a rwhere, the context shows that u f v , not
3 p i i v , is the emphatic word, v t v 64 (PV) must be right.
Homer never opens a sentence or clause with 64, except
when it precedes a temporal adverb or ya'p (for 6$ ya'p see y h p
6 4 ) : but he occasionally places the particle immediately after
an apostrophe at the opening of a speech : 0437 T e f ~ p ea i a o v ,
~ v 63 a+aav
63 vGib c i a i ~ r a r os i o r b s i r a i p o s : T342 T i ~ v 1p6v,
dsoixcai.
84 229
The interposition of emphatic 64 between a preposition and
the word which the preposition governs is not infrequent in
Herodotus and Plato. Ar.Ec.604 K a s d 63 t i ; Hdt.ig8 Cv 63
' : r @r c A e v r a i y : iii7 ~ a r h63 s h c i p q p i v a : g 6id 63 sov'rov: vii
148.3 1s 63 sb %pyas: viqz: viii5.1 : Th.izq.2 ~ a r h63 rbv
aaXaibv v6pov: Pl.R.458~dAXh p e r h 64 r a t r a : T i . 3 8 ~ ash
6$ r 3 v 8 a r i p o v $~op&v: 44A : L g . 6 9 2 ~: P f t . 2 7 0 ~(Stallbaum,
for 6;) : 1soc.x~190 Zv 64 a 8 u i . Between article and adjective.
Pl.Pft.292~T@63 a o i p A i y c i s ; (contrast T b aoiov 64 .. .; La.
193E and often) : Phdr.272~. Cf. 111.7.
In tmesis : Hdt.vii 12.2 M e r h 64 /3ovAcv'cai, Cf. the common
Herodotean use of o6v in tmesis.
(For 64 preceding interrogatives see 1.5 : preceding r i s , 1.6.)
111. Ironical. In discussing emphatic 64, we have seen that
the emphasis which the particle gives is often ironical in tone.
This use is so important and widespread that it demands
separate treatment. The task af classification is difficult, since
many uses have an ironical tinge in some contexts but not in
others. It must be understood, then, that in the following
pages we are dealing with uses which are largely or pre-
dominantly, but not wholly, ironical.
(I) Comparative clauses with Or, etc. Nearly always 64
immediately follows Op.
(i) With finite verb : quasi vero. Grammatically, the main
clause has to be supplied from the preceding words or from the
general context : for practical purposes, the comparative clause
A.Ag.1633 ' R s 64 o6 poi rv'pavvos 2 p y e i o v i o e i ('You
speak on the assumption that you will be king of Argos ') :
S.OC809 ' R s 64 0 3 f l p a X i a , r a t l a 8 i v ~ a i p eh i y e i s : E.Cyc.
674 ' n s 64 o6 - (broken by interruption) : Pl.Grg.468~' R s 63
a3 ... olj~ ..
d v G i t a i o . (' As though you wouldn't choose .. .') :
499B Bs 63) o& ofei i p ; ... . .
o l j ~3 y c C ~ 8 a i . With ellipse of
verb : PI.R.33 jc &s 64 o"poiov ro6so ~ K E ~ V(see Y Adam).
(For 6 o a e p 64, ~ a r a 'acp 64, without irony, in dependent
clauses, see I. 9. iv above: for Os 63 A i y c r a i , etc., see (5) below.)
Jebb, on S.OC8o9,assumes an ellipse of 'do you mean.. .?': but Hartung
and Kiihner are more probably right in rendering &F ' wie','als ob', qua~vero.
 228 64
I I I 8 aoAAof r c xpbvou [ h u q s p i r p a 64 : S. Tr.460 oljXi X d r f p a s
a A c i o r a s c i v i p ers ' H p a ~ A e sgyqpc 64 ;
(2) 64 precedes the emphatic word. E.Heracf.331 a6vovs 64
p v p i o v s : H2;6p.835 0 6 ooi 168, ; v a t , 9A8r 64 p6v9 ~ a ~ aIon
417 KaAGss ixo 64 aa'v8' Goov hxp$[opev : S.Aj.994 dads 8' b6Gv
a a o f v civia'oaoa 64 p d A i o r a : Tr.464 i a e i ofl iy& $Kripa 6$
pa'Aiora : E.Hef.563 ' E A i v n o' 6poiav 64 pa'Aior' c?&v : X.HG
V.4.24 ~ a aoAAois i i.2'60tev a617 63 c i 6 i ~ ; r a r a i v d a ~ c 6 a i p o v iJ)
B i ~ q~ p t e f v a t .
Preceding temporal adverbs. T h g n . 8 5 ~cirhp uoA3 A 6 i a 6tj
v t v : Sol.Fr.2.g ef7v 6tj rbr' i y & ~oXeya'v6pios: Pi.N.8.51 ?+vyc
. ..
p h v i a i ~ d p i o s6pvos 63 aa'Aai: Pl.Epigr.6.2 d d ~ p v a y v v a i t i
M o i p a i i s i ~ A o a a v6tj r6re yeivopivais. At the opening of an
apodosis. Pi.Fr.78-y(88).1o &AX' ti Koioyevtjs 6a6r' . . . Caipa v i v ,
6tj 1616 .. .: Ar.Av.985 (in hexameter oracle). See also 1.12.i.
At the opening of a sentence. Hom.E136 63)r d r c p i v r p i s ~ 6 o u o v
ZAcv p i v o s : A.Th.214 (Iyr.) 63 r 6 r P $pBVr* $ 6 8 : ~ Hom.uqzq :
1193 : id. saep. : Hes.T/t.542,643 : Op.452 : Pi.0.3.25 : E.Or.1483
kr. (lyr, : cotzi. Murray). 6$&a often in Homer (for the crasis,
see Monro, HGQ35o): A340 e i a o r c 64 _ us& x p e 3 i p c i o
...
y i v r , ~ a i : H448 O ~ Xdpa'ps6rt 63 rr8rr.
Sapph.Fr.154 6etpo dtlBre, M o r o a i : Anacr. r.5.1~17.1 (Her-
werden, p. 200). 6a;re : Sapph.Fr.137.1 : Alcm.Fr.101 : A.
%
Jrrpften in Lyric:
ck.410 (perhaps: see Wilamowitz's edition, p. 199). (Murray
assumes a similar elision, or crasis, in E.Hec.121 I ri8' olj. Burnet
p~ints6dv (= 6$ b v ) in Pl.Smp.r9yB,214~: in S.Ef.314 $6a'v (= ?+
63 d v ) is perhaps right.) In Deniocr.F~:17z 64 goes rather with
~ a i v60p
: p a 0 3 el9 aoAAh xp4uipov ~ a GaZir
i K ~ K ~ U . forms an independent sentence.' (Cf. p. 552, Bo 64 rot).
The position of 64 before a temporal adverb which it stresses
is very rare in the lyrics of tragedy, and unknown to iambic
verse and to prose. In Pl.Hp.Ma.291~dAA' J)pGv 63 v t v ~ a i
aAciorov ~ a r a y e A d o e r a rwhere, the context shows that u f v , not
3 p i i v , is the emphatic word, v t v 64 (PV) must be right.
Homer never opens a sentence or clause with 64, except
when it precedes a temporal adverb or ya'p (for 6$ ya'p see y h p
6 4 ) : but he occasionally places the particle immediately after
an apostrophe at the opening of a speech : 0437 T e f ~ p ea i a o v ,
~ v 63 a+aav
63 vGib c i a i ~ r a r os i o r b s i r a i p o s : T342 T i ~ v 1p6v,
dsoixcai.
84 229
The interposition of emphatic 64 between a preposition and
the word which the preposition governs is not infrequent in
Herodotus and Plato. Ar.Ec.604 K a s d 63 t i ; Hdt.ig8 Cv 63
' : r @r c A e v r a i y : iii7 ~ a r h63 s h c i p q p i v a : g 6id 63 sov'rov: vii
148.3 1s 63 sb %pyas: viqz: viii5.1 : Th.izq.2 ~ a r h63 rbv
aaXaibv v6pov: Pl.R.458~dAXh p e r h 64 r a t r a : T i . 3 8 ~ ash
6$ r 3 v 8 a r i p o v $~op&v: 44A : L g . 6 9 2 ~: P f t . 2 7 0 ~(Stallbaum,
for 6;) : 1soc.x~190 Zv 64 a 8 u i . Between article and adjective.
Pl.Pft.292~T@63 a o i p A i y c i s ; (contrast T b aoiov 64 .. .; La.
193E and often) : Phdr.272~. Cf. 111.7.
In tmesis : Hdt.vii 12.2 M e r h 64 /3ovAcv'cai, Cf. the common
Herodotean use of o6v in tmesis.
(For 64 preceding interrogatives see 1.5 : preceding r i s , 1.6.)
111. Ironical. In discussing emphatic 64, we have seen that
the emphasis which the particle gives is often ironical in tone.
This use is so important and widespread that it demands
separate treatment. The task af classification is difficult, since
many uses have an ironical tinge in some contexts but not in
others. It must be understood, then, that in the following
pages we are dealing with uses which are largely or pre-
dominantly, but not wholly, ironical.
(I) Comparative clauses with Or, etc. Nearly always 64
immediately follows Op.
(i) With finite verb : quasi vero. Grammatically, the main
clause has to be supplied from the preceding words or from the
general context : for practical purposes, the comparative clause
A.Ag.1633 ' R s 64 o6 poi rv'pavvos 2 p y e i o v i o e i ('You
speak on the assumption that you will be king of Argos ') :
S.OC809 ' R s 64 0 3 f l p a X i a , r a t l a 8 i v ~ a i p eh i y e i s : E.Cyc.
674 ' n s 64 o6 - (broken by interruption) : Pl.Grg.468~' R s 63
a3 ... olj~ ..
d v G i t a i o . (' As though you wouldn't choose .. .') :
499B Bs 63) o& ofei i p ; ... . .
o l j ~3 y c C ~ 8 a i . With ellipse of
verb : PI.R.33 jc &s 64 o"poiov ro6so ~ K E ~ V(see Y Adam).
(For 6 o a e p 64, ~ a r a 'acp 64, without irony, in dependent
clauses, see I. 9. iv above: for Os 63 A i y c r a i , etc., see (5) below.)
Jebb, on S.OC8o9,assumes an ellipse of 'do you mean.. .?': but Hartung
and Kiihner are more probably right in rendering &F ' wie','als ob', qua~vero.
230 87;
(ii) With participle, far commoner than (i) : almost always
ironical, sceptical, or indignant in tone. E.Alc.1014 dXXd p'
Itivi(cs i v 66pois, By 63) 9vpaiou miparos urov63)v i x o v ; A d .
594 & K X ~ Qd8ovXa ~' 6cjpa9' Curlas h i r 6 v , h s 63) y v v a k a u&$pov'
k 66pois fXov : Hel.1057 ' a s 83) Bav6vra u' ivdXiov KEY@ rd$?
.
. . . air4uopar : Ar.Eq.693 rpouipxcrai . . hs 63) Kara-
ri6pev6s pc : Antiph.Fr.5 hs 63) u6 r i rorciv Gvva'pcvos dprvyiov
+vxi)v i x o v : E.HeZ.1378 : Ph.873,1416 : IT682,1338 : HF
998 : Ion654,1183 : Hdt.i66 oi 62 r i b a s $cp6pavoi h i T c y e j r a s
iusparcGovro, xpqup@ ~ipG$Xyriuvvoi, &s 63) itav6paro6io6-
pcvoi rods T c y c i r a s : Pl.Prt.342~Bs 64 r06rois ~paroi7vrasTGV
'EXXjvov rods d a ~ c 6 a i p o v ~ o ~Smp.222~ s: BS i v napipyy 63)
Xiyov : Phdr.228~i 9 p h r c r o hs 63) o h i r i d v p i i v Xdyaiv : 242C
qbv3)v. .. i j pc 0 t h 26 d n i b a i r p i v bv d$oui6uopa~,&s 64 71
flpaprqrt6ra cis rb eciov (incredulous): Lg.778~h s 63) rGv 6 ~ o v
r i j s ~ 6 p a os l i ~iduovras Crrpaivcrv (which cannot be the case if a
wall is needed) : EP.344E h s rai6cias 63) piroxos &v : X.HG
v4.3 rpbs r h s n6Xas $Adov, h s 63) it dypoG dni6vrcs: D.xxii
70 hs 63) 6 i ~ a i o sdv (xxiv178): Hdt.iii 143.1 : vii 17.2: ix59.1:
Pl.Cra.418~: R.545~: Thg.123~: X.Cyr.i4.23: 114.4: Smp.8.4.
In other passages 64 does not throw doubt on the facts, but
suggests that they constitute an unworthy or inadequate cause
or motive. Cf. 6 r i 64, h a 6tj, (2) and ( 3 ) below. E.Szrpp.477
rois ;poi9 9vpo6pcvos X6yoiuiv, h s 83) r6Aiv iXev9ipav i x o v
(' just because') : El.947 fippi(cs, hs 63) p a u i h i ~ o d si x o v 66povs :
Alc.537 Ei9' qGpopiv u', %6pqrc, pi) Xmo6pevov.-'as 63) r i
Spduov r 6 v b 3roppdnrcis Xdyov ; (64 marks Admetus' suspicion
of Heracles' intentions) : Pl.Eut/rpkr.3~ ~ a hi s Sia@aXuiv 63)
fpxcrai air sb 6 i ~ a u r ~ ~ i ciS&s
o v , 811 cb6idpoAa rdr roiaOra
rpbs rods sohXo6s: X.Cyr.vii4.3 (describing a piece of sharp
practice).
Sometimes there is little or no trace of irony or scepticism.
S.Ph.106j M $ p' dvri$6vci pq6iv, h s u r c i ~ o v r a64 (quippe cum
iiurrrs sim) : E.Hel.1037 du$ipeis y&p iXri6as Bs 84 r i Gpa'uov
xpqur6v (perhaps faintly sceptical) : Pl.Chrm.164~ ofiro poi
, 63) r p 6 u p ~ u i saha. ..
~ O K rEb?ypdppa d v a ~ c i u 8 a rhs . .
In a depreciatory sense. Hp.Art.34 CyyLs yelp r i roc iuop-
pdrou i u r i v , 0 s 6i) pv) iu6pporov i6v (as far as rb p3) i ~ 6 ~ p c n ~ o v
can be said to be iyyds 700 iuopp6rov).
64 231
With ellipse of participle. E.Hec.1152 hs 63) r a p h
Ba.224 rp6$auiv phv hs 6ij palvddas ~ U O U K ~ O U SAr. : v.1315 h s
83) 6ctibs : 1-ldt.iii 156 hs 6ij dXqd&os a4rbpoXos : Th.iv46.5 ~ a i
Si6dtavrcs hs ~ a r cdvoiav
' 63) Xiyciv : vi54.4 hs 06 8th TOGTO 64.
Exceptionally, with genitive absolute without participle : X.An.
vii 8.1 I hs Zroipv 63) ~ ~ q p d r o v .
Equivalent in sense to o?a 64. S.Tr.889 'Erciaov, Bs 83)
r X q u i a rapauraisis (' as a bystander naturally would ') : X.Cyr.
vi 2.4 hs 63) dv3)p ob6iv p i ~ p b vi r i v o i i v r p d r r c i v .
In Pl.Ep.330~hs 64 can hardly stand.
(2) In causal clauses, usually &i 64, implying that the reason
given is inadequate ('just because'), or is not the true reason.
Hom.s7z s i pot &6' i n i x c t s K Q K G T ~ ~ 9vp@;
T ~ $ BTL 63) &~r6o,
K ~ K 62
& X p o i clpara crpai ..
.; PI.Phdr.24.+~ ius' irvpos
X6yos 8s av ...T @ p3) Cpijvri plhhov $jj Gciv xapi(cueai, 6 ~ 6 ~ 1
63) d phv paivcrar, d 62 uo$povci: 2 6 8 ~ oiopivy dcppovi~@ cfvai,
&i 63) rvyxdvci Coiurcipevos hs o?6v re d[vrdrqv ~ a papvra'rqv
i
xop63)v roic?w : Cra.418~~ a i r o ir i v i s ofovrai, hs 63) j) $ p i p a
ijpcpa roiei, 6th rai7ra &voPdu9ai a l i r j v ofiros (marking an
erroneous explanation) : Tht.197~c i r i s iipvi9as dypias ...
9qpc6uas o i ~ o i ...rPi$oi, rp6rov pav dv rod r i v a $aipcv a h b v
aGths d t l ixeiv, &i 63) ~ i ~ r q r a i$. ydp;-Nai.-Tpinov 64 y'
&AXov od6cpiav iXeiv (' merely on the ground that ': the in-
adequacy of the reason becomes apparent in the 6 i clallse):
X.Cyr.ii3.13 p i y a $povoBuiv o"si rcnal6euvrai 63) ~ arpbs i hipbv
... ~aprepciv: Hdt.viq1.3.
Or expressing indignation at the fact presented as a cause.
Hdt.iq4 sbv p i v i r i u r i o v ~ a h i o v 6i6ri
, 63) o i ~ l o i u ibno6ctdpcvos
rbv tcivov $ovia TOG rai6bs iXdvdavc p b u ~ o v :i 141.
Or presenting that fact subjectively, without irony or indigna-
tion. X.HG 114.20 rpouroiqudpevos rbv n c t p a t 2 ~araAf1+cu9ar,
$71 6ij drl;Xoros $v (' because, he said').
$76 64, causal. Ar.Ra.1189 rr6s ydp (d9Xi6raros Ov i r a 6 -
uaro) ; $ 1 63)
~ rpGrov phv a4rbv ycv6pcvov xciCLijvos iivros i t i 9 c -
uav : Hdt.iv 120 oi Z ~ 6 9 a ii@ouXcGovroidvpaxiqv piv pqdrpiav
noiicu9ai i~ TOG ip$avios, 6rc 64 u$i 06rol yc d p p a x o r 04
rpoucyivovro (hi C p ) . There is obvious contempt in the first
passage, and also, I think, in the second, from the ~ c ~ t h i a n s '
230 87;
(ii) With participle, far commoner than (i) : almost always
ironical, sceptical, or indignant in tone. E.Alc.1014 dXXd p'
Itivi(cs i v 66pois, By 63) 9vpaiou miparos urov63)v i x o v ; A d .
594 & K X ~ Qd8ovXa ~' 6cjpa9' Curlas h i r 6 v , h s 63) y v v a k a u&$pov'
k 66pois fXov : Hel.1057 ' a s 83) Bav6vra u' ivdXiov KEY@ rd$?
.
. . . air4uopar : Ar.Eq.693 rpouipxcrai . . hs 63) Kara-
ri6pev6s pc : Antiph.Fr.5 hs 63) u6 r i rorciv Gvva'pcvos dprvyiov
+vxi)v i x o v : E.HeZ.1378 : Ph.873,1416 : IT682,1338 : HF
998 : Ion654,1183 : Hdt.i66 oi 62 r i b a s $cp6pavoi h i T c y e j r a s
iusparcGovro, xpqup@ ~ipG$Xyriuvvoi, &s 63) itav6paro6io6-
pcvoi rods T c y c i r a s : Pl.Prt.342~Bs 64 r06rois ~paroi7vrasTGV
'EXXjvov rods d a ~ c 6 a i p o v ~ o ~Smp.222~ s: BS i v napipyy 63)
Xiyov : Phdr.228~i 9 p h r c r o hs 63) o h i r i d v p i i v Xdyaiv : 242C
qbv3)v. .. i j pc 0 t h 26 d n i b a i r p i v bv d$oui6uopa~,&s 64 71
flpaprqrt6ra cis rb eciov (incredulous): Lg.778~h s 63) rGv 6 ~ o v
r i j s ~ 6 p a os l i ~iduovras Crrpaivcrv (which cannot be the case if a
wall is needed) : EP.344E h s rai6cias 63) piroxos &v : X.HG
v4.3 rpbs r h s n6Xas $Adov, h s 63) it dypoG dni6vrcs: D.xxii
70 hs 63) 6 i ~ a i o sdv (xxiv178): Hdt.iii 143.1 : vii 17.2: ix59.1:
Pl.Cra.418~: R.545~: Thg.123~: X.Cyr.i4.23: 114.4: Smp.8.4.
In other passages 64 does not throw doubt on the facts, but
suggests that they constitute an unworthy or inadequate cause
or motive. Cf. 6 r i 64, h a 6tj, (2) and ( 3 ) below. E.Szrpp.477
rois ;poi9 9vpo6pcvos X6yoiuiv, h s 83) r6Aiv iXev9ipav i x o v
(' just because') : El.947 fippi(cs, hs 63) p a u i h i ~ o d si x o v 66povs :
Alc.537 Ei9' qGpopiv u', %6pqrc, pi) Xmo6pevov.-'as 63) r i
Spduov r 6 v b 3roppdnrcis Xdyov ; (64 marks Admetus' suspicion
of Heracles' intentions) : Pl.Eut/rpkr.3~ ~ a hi s Sia@aXuiv 63)
fpxcrai air sb 6 i ~ a u r ~ ~ i ciS&s
o v , 811 cb6idpoAa rdr roiaOra
rpbs rods sohXo6s: X.Cyr.vii4.3 (describing a piece of sharp
practice).
Sometimes there is little or no trace of irony or scepticism.
S.Ph.106j M $ p' dvri$6vci pq6iv, h s u r c i ~ o v r a64 (quippe cum
iiurrrs sim) : E.Hel.1037 du$ipeis y&p iXri6as Bs 84 r i Gpa'uov
xpqur6v (perhaps faintly sceptical) : Pl.Chrm.164~ ofiro poi
, 63) r p 6 u p ~ u i saha. ..
~ O K rEb?ypdppa d v a ~ c i u 8 a rhs . .
In a depreciatory sense. Hp.Art.34 CyyLs yelp r i roc iuop-
pdrou i u r i v , 0 s 6i) pv) iu6pporov i6v (as far as rb p3) i ~ 6 ~ p c n ~ o v
can be said to be iyyds 700 iuopp6rov).
64 231
With ellipse of participle. E.Hec.1152 hs 63) r a p h
Ba.224 rp6$auiv phv hs 6ij palvddas ~ U O U K ~ O U SAr. : v.1315 h s
83) 6ctibs : 1-ldt.iii 156 hs 6ij dXqd&os a4rbpoXos : Th.iv46.5 ~ a i
Si6dtavrcs hs ~ a r cdvoiav
' 63) Xiyciv : vi54.4 hs 06 8th TOGTO 64.
Exceptionally, with genitive absolute without participle : X.An.
vii 8.1 I hs Zroipv 63) ~ ~ q p d r o v .
Equivalent in sense to o?a 64. S.Tr.889 'Erciaov, Bs 83)
r X q u i a rapauraisis (' as a bystander naturally would ') : X.Cyr.
vi 2.4 hs 63) dv3)p ob6iv p i ~ p b vi r i v o i i v r p d r r c i v .
In Pl.Ep.330~hs 64 can hardly stand.
(2) In causal clauses, usually &i 64, implying that the reason
given is inadequate ('just because'), or is not the true reason.
Hom.s7z s i pot &6' i n i x c t s K Q K G T ~ ~ 9vp@;
T ~ $ BTL 63) &~r6o,
K ~ K 62
& X p o i clpara crpai ..
.; PI.Phdr.24.+~ ius' irvpos
X6yos 8s av ...T @ p3) Cpijvri plhhov $jj Gciv xapi(cueai, 6 ~ 6 ~ 1
63) d phv paivcrar, d 62 uo$povci: 2 6 8 ~ oiopivy dcppovi~@ cfvai,
&i 63) rvyxdvci Coiurcipevos hs o?6v re d[vrdrqv ~ a papvra'rqv
i
xop63)v roic?w : Cra.418~~ a i r o ir i v i s ofovrai, hs 63) j) $ p i p a
ijpcpa roiei, 6th rai7ra &voPdu9ai a l i r j v ofiros (marking an
erroneous explanation) : Tht.197~c i r i s iipvi9as dypias ...
9qpc6uas o i ~ o i ...rPi$oi, rp6rov pav dv rod r i v a $aipcv a h b v
aGths d t l ixeiv, &i 63) ~ i ~ r q r a i$. ydp;-Nai.-Tpinov 64 y'
&AXov od6cpiav iXeiv (' merely on the ground that ': the in-
adequacy of the reason becomes apparent in the 6 i clallse):
X.Cyr.ii3.13 p i y a $povoBuiv o"si rcnal6euvrai 63) ~ arpbs i hipbv
... ~aprepciv: Hdt.viq1.3.
Or expressing indignation at the fact presented as a cause.
Hdt.iq4 sbv p i v i r i u r i o v ~ a h i o v 6i6ri
, 63) o i ~ l o i u ibno6ctdpcvos
rbv tcivov $ovia TOG rai6bs iXdvdavc p b u ~ o v :i 141.
Or presenting that fact subjectively, without irony or indigna-
tion. X.HG 114.20 rpouroiqudpevos rbv n c t p a t 2 ~araAf1+cu9ar,
$71 6ij drl;Xoros $v (' because, he said').
$76 64, causal. Ar.Ra.1189 rr6s ydp (d9Xi6raros Ov i r a 6 -
uaro) ; $ 1 63)
~ rpGrov phv a4rbv ycv6pcvov xciCLijvos iivros i t i 9 c -
uav : Hdt.iv 120 oi Z ~ 6 9 a ii@ouXcGovroidvpaxiqv piv pqdrpiav
noiicu9ai i~ TOG ip$avios, 6rc 64 u$i 06rol yc d p p a x o r 04
rpoucyivovro (hi C p ) . There is obvious contempt in the first
passage, and also, I think, in the second, from the ~ c ~ t h i a n s '
232 8;
point o f view: and in neither is Src 64 quite equivalent t o the
commoner Sre YE.
(3) In final clauses, usually after h a . (Sometimes after As or
ptj, or with infinitive o f purpose.) Mainly a prose use, and com-
monest in Herodotus and Plato, (i) being markedly charac-
teristic o f Plato, (ii) o f Herodotus.
(i) Denoting that the object is a trivial or unworthy one, or
that it is not t o be attained b y the means in question. P1.Euthd.
2 8 6 ~A6yov bcKa Xiyeis sbv Xhyov, i'va 64 dronov Xiyns (' just
in order t o be paradoxical') : C h r m . 1 6 5 ~eTe' i'va 64 ~ a o$cis
pq6hv 3srov uvp@ovXds X p q a i ~ o v sdva9riev, saGra ypd+avrcs
civi9cuav (vainly hoping t o rival Apollo in this department) :
..
M e n . 8 2 ~ Cpcurts . h a 6i) ~ 6 9 3 s$aivopac a6rbs ipavr@ rd-
vavria Xiycuv : 8 6 u3 ~ aavroG phv 066' inixcipci's d p ~ c i v Iva
CXcv'Bcpos 8s ( R . 5 6 2 ~ ) P : l f . 2 6 4 ~pq61. uncv'aavrcs, rva 6i) rax6
ycvhp~t)a~ p ~b f aoXiri~fi
~i : R . 3 7 4 ~rbv p 1 ~U K V ~ O T ~ ~61€K(u-
Xdopcv ptjrc yccupybv Cai~cipciircTvai &pa ... i'va 64 3piv sb sijs
u ~ v r i ~ i#pyov
j s ~ a X &yiyvoiro
s .. .
. 78 61 64 acPi rbv a6Xcpov . .
(cobblery is a small matter compared with war): X.HGiv 1.26
..
d$ciXcro dtaavra . rva 6i) aoXXh aisaya'yoi r h aixpa'Xora rois
Xa$vpoahXais : Smp.1.14 ycXoi6v r i ~ 6 9 3 si a e x e i p c i XE'yeiv, Cva
6i) Cnirrhoiq &vmp ~ V Y E K C~aXciro : P1.Chrm.i 7 5 :~T h t . 1 7 6 ~ ~
U
1 8 3 :~ R . ~ ~ o E , ~ ~ ~ B , D:, ~Plt.277~
IoC : E p . 3 2 4 ~ , 3 5 4:~ Hyp.
Ath.23.
(ii) Describing an ingenious stratagem or device : often, but
not always, indignant or contemptuous in tone. Hes. Th.900 C ijv
~ u ~ a ' r d e vq6v'u,
ro h s 6tj oi $p(LIuuairo 9eh dya96v rc K U K ~ Yre : E.
IT1025 Ti 6' E?pE V Q @ T @ ~ EK P ~ ' + E ~ U SXa'gpa ;-'n~63) U K ~ T O V
Xa@6vrcs i~ocu9cijlcvdv ; I 184 ' T h e y said Orestes was living '.-
la~ 64 U$E ~ w a r tj6ovak
s dyycXpa'rcuv : 1336 x p 6 v ~6') i'v' 4piir
ap2v r i 6ij ~ O K O aXiov,
? dvcuX6Xv[c : Hdt.i 29 ~ a r h6copiqs ap6-
qauiv C~nXhuas,h a 6ij p< riva r6v v6pov dvayrtaudfi XGuai
r z v i9cr0 : '94 ri)v p1.v iripqv rijv J)pepicuv nai(civ aEuav, Cva 64
pi) {qrioicv uiria : iig3 +akvrcs (sijs yijs) cjs pa'Xiara, Iva 64
pi) 6p&poiev rijs d6oG : v87.3 perli@aXovCs rbv Xivcov ~ i d i j v arva
6i) ncp6vnui pi) xpE'cuvrai : i x 74.1 ' Sophanes used t o anchor him-
self Iva 64 piv oi nohipioi C~ni'n-rovrcsC K rijs ra'[ios pcra~ivijuai
pi) bvaiaro': i z z r6v& ~ L Z K b~cus ..
Z V , dv 6ij )?I ~ i j p v [ . i6hv rc
8; 233
acupbv piyav oirov ~ e ~ v p i v o .v.. dyyciXD XXvcr'rrn: Th.v85
Cncidi) 06 apbs rb aXij9os oi X6yoi yiyvovrai, dacus 6i) pij [vvcxci
p+oei oi aoXXoi Caayauyd . . . d ~ o v ' u a v ~ tjpijv
cs daarq9ijoiv : X .
Cyr.ig.9 oi rijv @aoiXE'ovoivox6oi, CaciGiv Gi6ijai rijv $idhqv,
dpv'oavres . . . Ka~app0$0G~i,roG 6ij e i $a'ppa~a iyxE'oiev pi)
XvoircXeiv adrois : Hdt.ii 161 : v68.1 : vii 149.1 : viii7.1 : 76.2 :
T h . iv67.3 : vii 26.2 : Pl.Ep.333~.
(iii) Introducing a pretended object. Aen.Tact.10.26 Iva 64
tap69 ri ~oirao86orv:D.viigz $povphv e!v rfi d~poa6Xci~ a r i -
osqoev, i'va 6ij adr6vopor GULL
i (iv) In general. Hom.Hz6 ij L a 6i) Aavaolui . . . v i ~ q v6@s;
(indignant): oro E ~ K EY ,i p ~ v7rpoBdpov,
, pij 64 r d x a ~ a ao6bs
i
E*XKR (contemptuous): Th.vii 18.1 0"aos 64 io@oXijs yevopivqs
6ia~cuhvei(a frustrated intention: cf. Is.iigo ~ a 4pek, i
apaypa'rcuv dnahhayijpcv, 6 s yc 6i) $6pe9al ofircus hairpiaopev).
h a 6i)
, 8i)
Occasionally with little apparent significance except added
O V
emphasis. Hom.Ez4 cjs 6tj.oi pij aa'yxv ~ i ~ d~ax$pevos o v ciq :
Anacr.Fr.27 rLs 6ij apbs 'Epora avKraAi{o : Hdt.i,gz ci i9ch+mi
ro6rcpov rhiv iriov pqvi p a ~ ~ 6 r e ~yivco8ai,
uvp@aivoai.
ov fva 63 ai &par
(4) After verbs o f saying, thinking, hoping, and fearing : im-
plying, at most, that what follows is false: at least, that it is not
unquestionably true. H o m . A ~ r oMa'vri ~ a ~ i .'j.v. ~ a vGv i .. .
dyop€v'€i~ h s 6ij roijd Z Y E K ~ ' o$iv d~q@6XosdXyca rcdxei : E.
Andr.235 si ocpvopv9cis . . . cjs 6i) oh ocii$pv . ; El.919 ..
ijXnioas cjs i s oh Cp3v 63) pqriPa 0 6 ~E*[ois ~ a ~ r j Hajy.962 v;
piueb U E $rjoei~ rrjw6e ~ a sb i 6ij v69ov rois yvqoioioi aoXipiov
n e $ v ~ i v a i: Hdt.ix 48.3 apoo6c~6pcvo~ ydp Kurd ~ X l o sAs 64
nip+ere i s tjpias ~ r j p v ~ : Th.ivz3.1
a iaxvpi~6pcvoi671 64 eipqro,
kdcv ~ a rdrioGv
' aapa@aejj, hchv'a9ai s&s aaov6a's : v 105.3 sijs 6'
4s ~ a ~ e 6 a i p o v i o v66#qs,
s +)v 61d rb aiuxpbv 64 @oqthjuciv bpiv
nioseBere a6rov's: Pl.La.198~dae~pivcu61s ~ ~ P L O 6vrov V , 6i) K U ~
.
dXXcuv pephiv: Phdr.235~@i'Xrasof cT . . c f pc ofei Xiyeiv h s
Avoias TOG navrbs tjpa'ptq~cv,~ a oI6v i re 6i) aapd aa'vra ratsa
, dXXa eiaeii, : E p . 3 2 4 ~$rj9qv y i p a6roZls i~rivos d6i~ov@iov
6i~aiovrp6aov a'yovtas 6ioi~+oeiv64 r4v a6Xiv : P M . 2 7 2 ~
~ a r(' $ a d ) na'vrcus Xhyovra rb 63) eiKbs 6icu~riovervai.
Th.vii86.4 6eiuavres . . . pij xprjpaui 6ij aeiuas river's, d
232 8;
point o f view: and in neither is Src 64 quite equivalent t o the
commoner Sre YE.
(3) In final clauses, usually after h a . (Sometimes after As or
ptj, or with infinitive o f purpose.) Mainly a prose use, and com-
monest in Herodotus and Plato, (i) being markedly charac-
teristic o f Plato, (ii) o f Herodotus.
(i) Denoting that the object is a trivial or unworthy one, or
that it is not t o be attained b y the means in question. P1.Euthd.
2 8 6 ~A6yov bcKa Xiyeis sbv Xhyov, i'va 64 dronov Xiyns (' just
in order t o be paradoxical') : C h r m . 1 6 5 ~eTe' i'va 64 ~ a o$cis
pq6hv 3srov uvp@ovXds X p q a i ~ o v sdva9riev, saGra ypd+avrcs
civi9cuav (vainly hoping t o rival Apollo in this department) :
..
M e n . 8 2 ~ Cpcurts . h a 6i) ~ 6 9 3 s$aivopac a6rbs ipavr@ rd-
vavria Xiycuv : 8 6 u3 ~ aavroG phv 066' inixcipci's d p ~ c i v Iva
CXcv'Bcpos 8s ( R . 5 6 2 ~ ) P : l f . 2 6 4 ~pq61. uncv'aavrcs, rva 6i) rax6
ycvhp~t)a~ p ~b f aoXiri~fi
~i : R . 3 7 4 ~rbv p 1 ~U K V ~ O T ~ ~61€K(u-
Xdopcv ptjrc yccupybv Cai~cipciircTvai &pa ... i'va 64 3piv sb sijs
u ~ v r i ~ i#pyov
j s ~ a X &yiyvoiro
s .. .
. 78 61 64 acPi rbv a6Xcpov . .
(cobblery is a small matter compared with war): X.HGiv 1.26
..
d$ciXcro dtaavra . rva 6i) aoXXh aisaya'yoi r h aixpa'Xora rois
Xa$vpoahXais : Smp.1.14 ycXoi6v r i ~ 6 9 3 si a e x e i p c i XE'yeiv, Cva
6i) Cnirrhoiq &vmp ~ V Y E K C~aXciro : P1.Chrm.i 7 5 :~T h t . 1 7 6 ~ ~
U
1 8 3 :~ R . ~ ~ o E , ~ ~ ~ B , D:, ~Plt.277~
IoC : E p . 3 2 4 ~ , 3 5 4:~ Hyp.
Ath.23.
(ii) Describing an ingenious stratagem or device : often, but
not always, indignant or contemptuous in tone. Hes. Th.900 C ijv
~ u ~ a ' r d e vq6v'u,
ro h s 6tj oi $p(LIuuairo 9eh dya96v rc K U K ~ Yre : E.
IT1025 Ti 6' E?pE V Q @ T @ ~ EK P ~ ' + E ~ U SXa'gpa ;-'n~63) U K ~ T O V
Xa@6vrcs i~ocu9cijlcvdv ; I 184 ' T h e y said Orestes was living '.-
la~ 64 U$E ~ w a r tj6ovak
s dyycXpa'rcuv : 1336 x p 6 v ~6') i'v' 4piir
ap2v r i 6ij ~ O K O aXiov,
? dvcuX6Xv[c : Hdt.i 29 ~ a r h6copiqs ap6-
qauiv C~nXhuas,h a 6ij p< riva r6v v6pov dvayrtaudfi XGuai
r z v i9cr0 : '94 ri)v p1.v iripqv rijv J)pepicuv nai(civ aEuav, Cva 64
pi) {qrioicv uiria : iig3 +akvrcs (sijs yijs) cjs pa'Xiara, Iva 64
pi) 6p&poiev rijs d6oG : v87.3 perli@aXovCs rbv Xivcov ~ i d i j v arva
6i) ncp6vnui pi) xpE'cuvrai : i x 74.1 ' Sophanes used t o anchor him-
self Iva 64 piv oi nohipioi C~ni'n-rovrcsC K rijs ra'[ios pcra~ivijuai
pi) bvaiaro': i z z r6v& ~ L Z K b~cus ..
Z V , dv 6ij )?I ~ i j p v [ . i6hv rc
8; 233
acupbv piyav oirov ~ e ~ v p i v o .v.. dyyciXD XXvcr'rrn: Th.v85
Cncidi) 06 apbs rb aXij9os oi X6yoi yiyvovrai, dacus 6i) pij [vvcxci
p+oei oi aoXXoi Caayauyd . . . d ~ o v ' u a v ~ tjpijv
cs daarq9ijoiv : X .
Cyr.ig.9 oi rijv @aoiXE'ovoivox6oi, CaciGiv Gi6ijai rijv $idhqv,
dpv'oavres . . . Ka~app0$0G~i,roG 6ij e i $a'ppa~a iyxE'oiev pi)
XvoircXeiv adrois : Hdt.ii 161 : v68.1 : vii 149.1 : viii7.1 : 76.2 :
T h . iv67.3 : vii 26.2 : Pl.Ep.333~.
(iii) Introducing a pretended object. Aen.Tact.10.26 Iva 64
tap69 ri ~oirao86orv:D.viigz $povphv e!v rfi d~poa6Xci~ a r i -
osqoev, i'va 6ij adr6vopor GULL
i (iv) In general. Hom.Hz6 ij L a 6i) Aavaolui . . . v i ~ q v6@s;
(indignant): oro E ~ K EY ,i p ~ v7rpoBdpov,
, pij 64 r d x a ~ a ao6bs
i
E*XKR (contemptuous): Th.vii 18.1 0"aos 64 io@oXijs yevopivqs
6ia~cuhvei(a frustrated intention: cf. Is.iigo ~ a 4pek, i
apaypa'rcuv dnahhayijpcv, 6 s yc 6i) $6pe9al ofircus hairpiaopev).
h a 6i)
, 8i)
Occasionally with little apparent significance except added
O V
emphasis. Hom.Ez4 cjs 6tj.oi pij aa'yxv ~ i ~ d~ax$pevos o v ciq :
Anacr.Fr.27 rLs 6ij apbs 'Epora avKraAi{o : Hdt.i,gz ci i9ch+mi
ro6rcpov rhiv iriov pqvi p a ~ ~ 6 r e ~yivco8ai,
uvp@aivoai.
ov fva 63 ai &par
(4) After verbs o f saying, thinking, hoping, and fearing : im-
plying, at most, that what follows is false: at least, that it is not
unquestionably true. H o m . A ~ r oMa'vri ~ a ~ i .'j.v. ~ a vGv i .. .
dyop€v'€i~ h s 6ij roijd Z Y E K ~ ' o$iv d~q@6XosdXyca rcdxei : E.
Andr.235 si ocpvopv9cis . . . cjs 6i) oh ocii$pv . ; El.919 ..
ijXnioas cjs i s oh Cp3v 63) pqriPa 0 6 ~E*[ois ~ a ~ r j Hajy.962 v;
piueb U E $rjoei~ rrjw6e ~ a sb i 6ij v69ov rois yvqoioioi aoXipiov
n e $ v ~ i v a i: Hdt.ix 48.3 apoo6c~6pcvo~ ydp Kurd ~ X l o sAs 64
nip+ere i s tjpias ~ r j p v ~ : Th.ivz3.1
a iaxvpi~6pcvoi671 64 eipqro,
kdcv ~ a rdrioGv
' aapa@aejj, hchv'a9ai s&s aaov6a's : v 105.3 sijs 6'
4s ~ a ~ e 6 a i p o v i o v66#qs,
s +)v 61d rb aiuxpbv 64 @oqthjuciv bpiv
nioseBere a6rov's: Pl.La.198~dae~pivcu61s ~ ~ P L O 6vrov V , 6i) K U ~
.
dXXcuv pephiv: Phdr.235~@i'Xrasof cT . . c f pc ofei Xiyeiv h s
Avoias TOG navrbs tjpa'ptq~cv,~ a oI6v i re 6i) aapd aa'vra ratsa
, dXXa eiaeii, : E p . 3 2 4 ~$rj9qv y i p a6roZls i~rivos d6i~ov@iov
6i~aiovrp6aov a'yovtas 6ioi~+oeiv64 r4v a6Xiv : P M . 2 7 2 ~
~ a r(' $ a d ) na'vrcus Xhyovra rb 63) eiKbs 6icu~riovervai.
Th.vii86.4 6eiuavres . . . pij xprjpaui 6ij aeiuas river's, d
234 84
aXov'aros ?+v,dao6pG (here 64 seems to mark the indignation felt
by the fearers : cf. PI.Prt.320~&61& aepr' a6ro0, p$ 6ra$dapfi
64 tiab 2 l A ~ r B r d 8 0 v : Ep.330~). In Hom.Z125 64 marks the
speaker's indignation: yvolcv 8' h s 64 Glpbv Cy& noAiporo mi-
aavpar.
The note of scepticism or reserve is occasionally absent. Hp.
Genit.45 dva/34aoCcar 8 addrs d a i u o aepi r i j s tiyrcils i p i o v brr 64
. . .: Pl.Euthjkr.3~Mavda'vo . . . &r 64 a3 rb 6arpbvrov $ i s
a a v r @ i ~ d u r o r eY i Y v ~ u 6 a:r Lg.688~Xiyo . . . brc 64 $ l p r ('that
I say, in point of fact ') : L a . 1 9 6 ~TOGTO61 ( $ i s ) 01; aavrbs 64
c h a r civ6pbs yviivar.
(5) Again, the particle may be attached to the verb of saying
or thinking. A.Pr.955 viov vioc ~ p a r e i r c~ a b?~ e i r c63 vaicrv
cincvgij a i p y a p ' (' you think, forsooth ') : Hdt.ix I 1.1 iafX8ov
Car' ro3s C$6povs, Cv vb9 64 Fxovrcs daaXXduueodar : Th.i39.1
~ a $aa?
i 67) 6 ; a~ p~o ' ~~ ~ ~ U~O~ ~C fI v c u d :a rviii48.5 76s r e
~ EPX ~
[vlrpaxi6as nbXcls, als 6 s c u ~ + a 9 a r64 o$Cs dXryapxiav, 6rr 64
~ a a6roi
? ..
06 6 1 p ~ ~ p a r ~ :~Pl.Phdr.2g6~
~ ~ ~ a ~ .~ a ofcr
? 66 pc OS
ciXvdiis har~eipijuervc / n c i v : Plf.284~6 iviore 0i6pcv01 64 ~1
oo$bv $pa'(ecv aoXXoi r i i v ~ o p $ r i i vXiYovurv : Alc.11 13E ofel 84
~ a i v hd r r a 6 ~ ~ Ki O G~Q I Y .
With the verb of saying or thinking in a parenthesis. Hdt.ii
45 i*rr 62 ava ho'vra rbv ' H p a ~ X i a~ a irri dveproaov, h s 64 $ a r t ,
KGS$v'arv i x a aoXXhp pvpra'6as $ovcOuar ; iii 105 h s 64 Xiycrar
Gnb ITcpuiov : iv 191 hp 64 Xiyovrai yc tiab Ar@Gav : Th.viii87.1
h s C6o'~er64 : Pl.Plt.301~h s 64 $apev (with no trace of irony) :
Lg.727~r r p i i v r7)v atiroii $rvxTjv, h s 64 6 o ~ e i .
(6) 64, without a verb of saying, thinking, etc., often denotes
that words are not to be taken at their face value, objectively,
but express something merely believed, or ironically supposed,
to be true. Hence 64 often gives the effect of inverted commas.
Hdt.vp.3 h s yap dvi& Cs r 3 v d~p6aoXrvpiXXov 64 (' as he
thought ') a6r4v ~ a r a u x i j a e r v: Th.iii 10.5 a6r6vopor 64 bvrcs K U ~
CXc6dcPoi r @dubpart ( v v e ~ 1 p a r c 6 u a p c v :iv59.4 r h i6ra . . . €5
BovAevo'pcvor 64 9iudar : vi10.5 fipcis 62 'Eyeuraiors 64 o6ur
( v p p d ~ o r sh s d 6 r ~ o v p I v o ~d(ios
s /9oqdoOlrcv : 80.1 r b p16eripors
67) . . . /301dclv (' the blessed word " neutrality" ') : 80.2 ro3s adl-
s;l 235
vaiovs $iXovs 64 dvras pi) ic2uar i p a p r c i v (' our " friends " the
Athenians ') : viiig %yes 61 abrois Croipos $v l ~ c i v o v sp2v p$
hdcrv 64 r h s 'Iu9pcai6as cnrov6a's, CavroG 62 rbv ur6hov 81ov
aor4oaudar : Pl.La.197~ h s cC S6c Cavrbv 64, rjs oicrai, ~ o u p c i
(with verb of thinking in parenthesis) : Ap.27~Z o ~ p a ' r q s6 uo$bs
64 (' Socrates the " Wise " ') : L g . 6 3 6 ~roOrov rbv pt8ov n p o ~ r c 9 ~ -
~ i v a r~ a r TOG
h Arbs, &a Cnbpcvor 64 r @dc@~ a p a 6 i v r a r~ a rr 'a d r l v
r $ v tj6ov4v (not a case of &a 64) : 9 6 2 ~ r i i v 8 t j npodvpia apbs
rbv iXev'9cpov 64 Piov h p p l p i v l (' the so-called " free " life ') :
9 6 3 u3~ 6' 6 v 64 6ra$ipov, h s $aivs d v : X.HGii3.18 ~ a r a h i ~ o v u r
rpiuxrAiovs rods pcdi[ovras 64 r l i v apaypa'rcuv ; v4.6 cio4yaye
r h s Craipas 64 (' the " courtesans " ', i.e. men disguised as such) :
Lys.viii3 h a p 4 r r s Srpiiv ra'xa 64 Boldiiv 01s ~ ( T ] ~ ~ ' ~ T ('T think-
] K Q
ing to palliate his offences' : but the text is dubious) : D.xix
150 d v r l 62 rov'rov 64 r h davpdor' dya'd' tjpiv ipcXhcv ioco9ar :
167 6th raGr' i6i&r0, ( h r a 64 apb$aurv.
(7) So also in definite quotations. Pl.Grg.515~*Iuws.-O~K
fucus 64, & Bixrrcrrc, dXX' d v a ' y ~ lCK r&v r h p o ~ o y ~ p ~ v('anot
v
"perhaps", but necessarily ') : gcoc r h TOO dv6pbs 64 r a D r a
apa'rrovra (glancing at Callias' frequent references to dv4p).
Attached to a formula of quotation, rb ubv 64, etc. A.Ag.550
* n s YOU, r b ubv 64, ~ a davciv
i noXX4 xa'prs (referring to 539) :
P1.Stnp.zz1~rb obv 64 TOOTO (Sjk.233~). None of these are
ironical. Pl.Grg.508~ dvrc rv'arecv Bov'X~]rar,r b v c a v r ~ b v 64
roOro rb TOG uo0 Xo'yov, Car' ~ b p p ~(ironicals : 'to quote your
vigorous phrase ').
With rb X C ~ ~ ~ Y etc.,
O Y , the particle being attached either to
the words quoted or to the formula of quotation. Th.vii87.6
navoXe9pip 64 r6 Xcyo'pcvov: Pl.Grg.514~r b Xcyipcvov 64 ~ 0 6 ~ 0
i v r @ mi99 r i ) v ~ e p a p c i a v inrxcrpcr'v pav8&vecv: P h d r . 2 4 2 ~
prolpBpia Zurarar 84 ~ a X o v p i v madeps'
~] : S j k . 2 4 1 ~H i i s y h p
01; $aivcrar ~ a rb i Xcybpcvov 64 roOro rv$X@ ; (the formula splits
~ a rv$X@)
i : Phlb.46~rb 64 Xcy6pcvovnr~p@ y X u ~ 3pcpcryp~vov:
Ar11at.r 3 4 +p1v
~ rb Xeybpevov 64 roOro ~ d 4v v yv6ivar brr . . .:
Euthd.293~r b y h p Xcybpcvov, KaXh 64 na'vra hiycrs : Pkd.1 I 2~
eis rbv rbnov rbv 64 ~ a ' r o~aXov'pcvov: x.Aai8.10 d p p a r a . . .
r h 64 6penavt)$6pa ~aXo6pcva.
234 84
aXov'aros ?+v,dao6pG (here 64 seems to mark the indignation felt
by the fearers : cf. PI.Prt.320~&61& aepr' a6ro0, p$ 6ra$dapfi
64 tiab 2 l A ~ r B r d 8 0 v : Ep.330~). In Hom.Z125 64 marks the
speaker's indignation: yvolcv 8' h s 64 Glpbv Cy& noAiporo mi-
aavpar.
The note of scepticism or reserve is occasionally absent. Hp.
Genit.45 dva/34aoCcar 8 addrs d a i u o aepi r i j s tiyrcils i p i o v brr 64
. . .: Pl.Euthjkr.3~Mavda'vo . . . &r 64 a3 rb 6arpbvrov $ i s
a a v r @ i ~ d u r o r eY i Y v ~ u 6 a:r Lg.688~Xiyo . . . brc 64 $ l p r ('that
I say, in point of fact ') : L a . 1 9 6 ~TOGTO61 ( $ i s ) 01; aavrbs 64
c h a r civ6pbs yviivar.
(5) Again, the particle may be attached to the verb of saying
or thinking. A.Pr.955 viov vioc ~ p a r e i r c~ a b?~ e i r c63 vaicrv
cincvgij a i p y a p ' (' you think, forsooth ') : Hdt.ix I 1.1 iafX8ov
Car' ro3s C$6povs, Cv vb9 64 Fxovrcs daaXXduueodar : Th.i39.1
~ a $aa?
i 67) 6 ; a~ p~o ' ~~ ~ ~ U~O~ ~C fI v c u d :a rviii48.5 76s r e
~ EPX ~
[vlrpaxi6as nbXcls, als 6 s c u ~ + a 9 a r64 o$Cs dXryapxiav, 6rr 64
~ a a6roi
? ..
06 6 1 p ~ ~ p a r ~ :~Pl.Phdr.2g6~
~ ~ ~ a ~ .~ a ofcr
? 66 pc OS
ciXvdiis har~eipijuervc / n c i v : Plf.284~6 iviore 0i6pcv01 64 ~1
oo$bv $pa'(ecv aoXXoi r i i v ~ o p $ r i i vXiYovurv : Alc.11 13E ofel 84
~ a i v hd r r a 6 ~ ~ Ki O G~Q I Y .
With the verb of saying or thinking in a parenthesis. Hdt.ii
45 i*rr 62 ava ho'vra rbv ' H p a ~ X i a~ a irri dveproaov, h s 64 $ a r t ,
KGS$v'arv i x a aoXXhp pvpra'6as $ovcOuar ; iii 105 h s 64 Xiycrar
Gnb ITcpuiov : iv 191 hp 64 Xiyovrai yc tiab Ar@Gav : Th.viii87.1
h s C6o'~er64 : Pl.Plt.301~h s 64 $apev (with no trace of irony) :
Lg.727~r r p i i v r7)v atiroii $rvxTjv, h s 64 6 o ~ e i .
(6) 64, without a verb of saying, thinking, etc., often denotes
that words are not to be taken at their face value, objectively,
but express something merely believed, or ironically supposed,
to be true. Hence 64 often gives the effect of inverted commas.
Hdt.vp.3 h s yap dvi& Cs r 3 v d~p6aoXrvpiXXov 64 (' as he
thought ') a6r4v ~ a r a u x i j a e r v: Th.iii 10.5 a6r6vopor 64 bvrcs K U ~
CXc6dcPoi r @dubpart ( v v e ~ 1 p a r c 6 u a p c v :iv59.4 r h i6ra . . . €5
BovAevo'pcvor 64 9iudar : vi10.5 fipcis 62 'Eyeuraiors 64 o6ur
( v p p d ~ o r sh s d 6 r ~ o v p I v o ~d(ios
s /9oqdoOlrcv : 80.1 r b p16eripors
67) . . . /301dclv (' the blessed word " neutrality" ') : 80.2 ro3s adl-
s;l 235
vaiovs $iXovs 64 dvras pi) ic2uar i p a p r c i v (' our " friends " the
Athenians ') : viiig %yes 61 abrois Croipos $v l ~ c i v o v sp2v p$
hdcrv 64 r h s 'Iu9pcai6as cnrov6a's, CavroG 62 rbv ur6hov 81ov
aor4oaudar : Pl.La.197~ h s cC S6c Cavrbv 64, rjs oicrai, ~ o u p c i
(with verb of thinking in parenthesis) : Ap.27~Z o ~ p a ' r q s6 uo$bs
64 (' Socrates the " Wise " ') : L g . 6 3 6 ~roOrov rbv pt8ov n p o ~ r c 9 ~ -
~ i v a r~ a r TOG
h Arbs, &a Cnbpcvor 64 r @dc@~ a p a 6 i v r a r~ a rr 'a d r l v
r $ v tj6ov4v (not a case of &a 64) : 9 6 2 ~ r i i v 8 t j npodvpia apbs
rbv iXev'9cpov 64 Piov h p p l p i v l (' the so-called " free " life ') :
9 6 3 u3~ 6' 6 v 64 6ra$ipov, h s $aivs d v : X.HGii3.18 ~ a r a h i ~ o v u r
rpiuxrAiovs rods pcdi[ovras 64 r l i v apaypa'rcuv ; v4.6 cio4yaye
r h s Craipas 64 (' the " courtesans " ', i.e. men disguised as such) :
Lys.viii3 h a p 4 r r s Srpiiv ra'xa 64 Boldiiv 01s ~ ( T ] ~ ~ ' ~ T ('T think-
] K Q
ing to palliate his offences' : but the text is dubious) : D.xix
150 d v r l 62 rov'rov 64 r h davpdor' dya'd' tjpiv ipcXhcv ioco9ar :
167 6th raGr' i6i&r0, ( h r a 64 apb$aurv.
(7) So also in definite quotations. Pl.Grg.515~*Iuws.-O~K
fucus 64, & Bixrrcrrc, dXX' d v a ' y ~ lCK r&v r h p o ~ o y ~ p ~ v('anot
v
"perhaps", but necessarily ') : gcoc r h TOO dv6pbs 64 r a D r a
apa'rrovra (glancing at Callias' frequent references to dv4p).
Attached to a formula of quotation, rb ubv 64, etc. A.Ag.550
* n s YOU, r b ubv 64, ~ a davciv
i noXX4 xa'prs (referring to 539) :
P1.Stnp.zz1~rb obv 64 TOOTO (Sjk.233~). None of these are
ironical. Pl.Grg.508~ dvrc rv'arecv Bov'X~]rar,r b v c a v r ~ b v 64
roOro rb TOG uo0 Xo'yov, Car' ~ b p p ~(ironicals : 'to quote your
vigorous phrase ').
With rb X C ~ ~ ~ Y etc.,
O Y , the particle being attached either to
the words quoted or to the formula of quotation. Th.vii87.6
navoXe9pip 64 r6 Xcyo'pcvov: Pl.Grg.514~r b Xcyipcvov 64 ~ 0 6 ~ 0
i v r @ mi99 r i ) v ~ e p a p c i a v inrxcrpcr'v pav8&vecv: P h d r . 2 4 2 ~
prolpBpia Zurarar 84 ~ a X o v p i v madeps'
~] : S j k . 2 4 1 ~H i i s y h p
01; $aivcrar ~ a rb i Xcybpcvov 64 roOro rv$X@ ; (the formula splits
~ a rv$X@)
i : Phlb.46~rb 64 Xcy6pcvovnr~p@ y X u ~ 3pcpcryp~vov:
Ar11at.r 3 4 +p1v
~ rb Xeybpevov 64 roOro ~ d 4v v yv6ivar brr . . .:
Euthd.293~r b y h p Xcybpcvov, KaXh 64 na'vra hiycrs : Pkd.1 I 2~
eis rbv rbnov rbv 64 ~ a ' r o~aXov'pcvov: x.Aai8.10 d p p a r a . . .
r h 64 6penavt)$6pa ~aXo6pcva.
236 84
(8) The ironical use of 64 is not confined to the above cate- the adverb may well have tended to give the particle a measure
gories. The following examples illustrate the various shades of of connective- - force. Again, in p i v 64, 64 no doubt originally
irony, scorn, and indignation which 64 can express. Hom.45472 merely strengthened phv. We see this in Homer, and in later
9'
45ctiycrs 64, ~ K b c p y e: E.S~pj.521 &vm y h p dv rh ~pdypae' Greek in places where p i v 64 comes in the middle of a sentence.
06709, ci' ' ~ r ~ a E 6 p c ~8 e4 a : Heracl.269 ITcrp4pevos 63 70576 y' And it is possible that p i v 64 at the opening of a sentence in
a 3 r i ~ 'e h o p a r : El.951 r h 6' ~ d a p c a i 63
j ~ 6 u p o si v x o p o k p6vov : Herodotus, and even in Thucydides, is to be taken in this way.
HF1303 x o p c v i r o Btj Z q v h s 3 K X Q L Y Scipap
~ : Ba.652 'J2vc16ruas But there can be little doubt that in the middle and late fourth
63 r o t r o A ~ o v v ' u~~a X 6 v: Ar.Ra.1261 I I i i v v y c phXq Oavpauroi. century 64 was here felt to be a connective. (The same problem
Bci&r 63 r b x a : Pl.Ap.31c i u o r 6iv o h 66[ercv droaou c h a r &r of analysis presents itself in the case of paw o h . )
St) iy&1619 p i v r a t r a uvppovXcv'o .. . G q p o u i ~62 oli roXpG .. . The connective use of 64 can be derived, then, without
u v ~ o v h c t i c r vrjj a6Xer: P k d r . 2 5 8 ~rbv arir6v 63 h i y w v p 4 X a difficulty from its emphatic use: it cannot legitimately be
u c p v i i s ~ a r \i y ~ o p ~ b ( o dv (contrast Grg.493~,not adduced to support the theory that 64 originally had a temporal
ironical : i v Ai6ov - 713 aii'629 63 X i y o u ) : P k d r . 2 7 3 ~d 8 O ~ Cpci K force, and that the senses ' then ', ' moreover ', therefore' de-
83 r i ) ~i a v r o t K o i ~ q v: Tkt.195~'n X h ~ p a r c r ,q 6 p t ) ~ a s63 +cvGij veloped out of the senses ' now ', ' next '. This connective use
66tau .. . ; ('You've discovered false opinion, have you ?') X. plays a big part in Greek literature, though scholars have often
Cyr.vg.33 ~ a l v' t v d i X a p c s rfi i p c Gvudper 6iycrs 84 pol : [X.] been inclined to push it into the background? 64 here, like osv,
Atk.1.18 6 i ~ q vl o t v a r .. . i v r e &py, 6s iurr 63 v6pos W h j v q u r . expressespost koc and proptcr /roc, and anything between the two,
In indignant questions. S.Pk.1071 'H K ~ Z~ p b sripiiv . .. tending on the whole to denote a less strictly logical sequence
.. .
X r r $ B 4 u o p a ~63 ; 1235 ITpbs eciw, s 6 r c p a 63 ~ e ~ r o p i i v X h y e r s than o&. Examples are hardly to be found before the Attic
r h 6 c ; Ant.726 Oi r q X r ~ o i 6 e~ a 6~6a#6pcuBa
i 63 $povciv ... ; E. period. In tragedy, owing to the free employment of emphatic
Andr.262 'a &ippapov 0 3 e p i p p a ... i y~ a p r c p c i s63 Bdvarov ; 64, and the less stringent need for connexion between sentences,
Fr.71 I t T r a 63 8vPo+ct9a a a e i v ~ c soli62v pci(ov 4 & 6 p a ~ 6 r c s; it is often difficult to determine whether 64 is connective or
Ar.Ack.311 r a t r a 63 r o X p f s XiYcrv .. .; Eq.1224 'J2 p a p i , emphatic. But in passages like the following a connective is
~ X h a r m v64 pc r a t r ' i # q a b r a s ; Ra.1476 'J2 uxhrXlc, acpr6+cr p r clearly required. S. Tr. i 22 I '16Xqw gXc#as . .. -*Eyvos. rouot-
64 r c e w q ~ 6 r a; (For o 6 r o 64 introducing surprised or indignant TOY 64 u pi a r u ~ f j m o TZIKYOY.
, raGrqv ... a p o o 0 o t M p a p r a : Ph.
questions, see I.4.xi.) 276 Xra6vrcs Qxove' .. . a6 64, T ~ K Y O W ,aoiav pJ d v d u r a u ~ v60-
.. .
~ c r s . o r i j v a r r 6 r c ; OC23 Kcier(h vv'v pe . . -Xp6vov pkv
IV. Connective. o b v c ~ 'otr pad& pc 6 c l r66e.-*E~crs 6r6&#ar 64 p' 6aor ~ a t 9 i -
(I) W e have seen that yc, while it never, in classical Greek at u r a p c v ; E.Hipp.1008 rb uii$pov r03pbw 03 aclecr u'. irm- 6 c l 64
any rate, attains to the position of a connective, yet seems in oc Gci#ar T$ 7 ~ 6 6re&9cipqv ~ 9 : Ion I 181 &#'. 2$apad(crv xpe&v
some passages to mitigate the harshness of an asyndeton, and ..
oivqph rcLjXq u p r ~ p c i ,pcyciXa 6' i u $ i p e ~ v . ?fv 63 $rp6vrov
to be invested with a certain quasi-connective force. Unlike yc, .
p 6 x B o r . . $r&Xas. In prose, connective 64 gains ground rapidly
but like p4v (the case of o t v is more complicated), 64 does during the fourth century. Herodotus has it, but not very often.
develop into a full-blown connective. The evolution is helped Sometimes 64 follows a demonstrative adverb, which, as remarked
by the cominonness of such openings to sentences as 0670 84, above, constitutes a sufficient connexion in itself: ig o6rm 64 (83,
i v r a t e a 64. Here the demonstrative adverb is in itself a sufficient 87) : 43 l v e a 64 (59) : iii 78 i v e a i k a 64. In viiqg.4 (. . . ipxopar
link, as is shown, for example, by Xenophon's free use of i v e a , i p i o v . y i j 63 . . .) a connecting particle is unnecessary (for yc in
i ~ * r a t e aand
, so on, at the beginning of the sentence without a
connecting particle. But the employment of 64 to strengthen BPumlein, indeed (p. 103), almost denies its existence.
236 84
(8) The ironical use of 64 is not confined to the above cate- the adverb may well have tended to give the particle a measure
gories. The following examples illustrate the various shades of of connective- - force. Again, in p i v 64, 64 no doubt originally
irony, scorn, and indignation which 64 can express. Hom.45472 merely strengthened phv. We see this in Homer, and in later
9'
45ctiycrs 64, ~ K b c p y e: E.S~pj.521 &vm y h p dv rh ~pdypae' Greek in places where p i v 64 comes in the middle of a sentence.
06709, ci' ' ~ r ~ a E 6 p c ~8 e4 a : Heracl.269 ITcrp4pevos 63 70576 y' And it is possible that p i v 64 at the opening of a sentence in
a 3 r i ~ 'e h o p a r : El.951 r h 6' ~ d a p c a i 63
j ~ 6 u p o si v x o p o k p6vov : Herodotus, and even in Thucydides, is to be taken in this way.
HF1303 x o p c v i r o Btj Z q v h s 3 K X Q L Y Scipap
~ : Ba.652 'J2vc16ruas But there can be little doubt that in the middle and late fourth
63 r o t r o A ~ o v v ' u~~a X 6 v: Ar.Ra.1261 I I i i v v y c phXq Oavpauroi. century 64 was here felt to be a connective. (The same problem
Bci&r 63 r b x a : Pl.Ap.31c i u o r 6iv o h 66[ercv droaou c h a r &r of analysis presents itself in the case of paw o h . )
St) iy&1619 p i v r a t r a uvppovXcv'o .. . G q p o u i ~62 oli roXpG .. . The connective use of 64 can be derived, then, without
u v ~ o v h c t i c r vrjj a6Xer: P k d r . 2 5 8 ~rbv arir6v 63 h i y w v p 4 X a difficulty from its emphatic use: it cannot legitimately be
u c p v i i s ~ a r \i y ~ o p ~ b ( o dv (contrast Grg.493~,not adduced to support the theory that 64 originally had a temporal
ironical : i v Ai6ov - 713 aii'629 63 X i y o u ) : P k d r . 2 7 3 ~d 8 O ~ Cpci K force, and that the senses ' then ', ' moreover ', therefore' de-
83 r i ) ~i a v r o t K o i ~ q v: Tkt.195~'n X h ~ p a r c r ,q 6 p t ) ~ a s63 +cvGij veloped out of the senses ' now ', ' next '. This connective use
66tau .. . ; ('You've discovered false opinion, have you ?') X. plays a big part in Greek literature, though scholars have often
Cyr.vg.33 ~ a l v' t v d i X a p c s rfi i p c Gvudper 6iycrs 84 pol : [X.] been inclined to push it into the background? 64 here, like osv,
Atk.1.18 6 i ~ q vl o t v a r .. . i v r e &py, 6s iurr 63 v6pos W h j v q u r . expressespost koc and proptcr /roc, and anything between the two,
In indignant questions. S.Pk.1071 'H K ~ Z~ p b sripiiv . .. tending on the whole to denote a less strictly logical sequence
.. .
X r r $ B 4 u o p a ~63 ; 1235 ITpbs eciw, s 6 r c p a 63 ~ e ~ r o p i i v X h y e r s than o&. Examples are hardly to be found before the Attic
r h 6 c ; Ant.726 Oi r q X r ~ o i 6 e~ a 6~6a#6pcuBa
i 63 $povciv ... ; E. period. In tragedy, owing to the free employment of emphatic
Andr.262 'a &ippapov 0 3 e p i p p a ... i y~ a p r c p c i s63 Bdvarov ; 64, and the less stringent need for connexion between sentences,
Fr.71 I t T r a 63 8vPo+ct9a a a e i v ~ c soli62v pci(ov 4 & 6 p a ~ 6 r c s; it is often difficult to determine whether 64 is connective or
Ar.Ack.311 r a t r a 63 r o X p f s XiYcrv .. .; Eq.1224 'J2 p a p i , emphatic. But in passages like the following a connective is
~ X h a r m v64 pc r a t r ' i # q a b r a s ; Ra.1476 'J2 uxhrXlc, acpr6+cr p r clearly required. S. Tr. i 22 I '16Xqw gXc#as . .. -*Eyvos. rouot-
64 r c e w q ~ 6 r a; (For o 6 r o 64 introducing surprised or indignant TOY 64 u pi a r u ~ f j m o TZIKYOY.
, raGrqv ... a p o o 0 o t M p a p r a : Ph.
questions, see I.4.xi.) 276 Xra6vrcs Qxove' .. . a6 64, T ~ K Y O W ,aoiav pJ d v d u r a u ~ v60-
.. .
~ c r s . o r i j v a r r 6 r c ; OC23 Kcier(h vv'v pe . . -Xp6vov pkv
IV. Connective. o b v c ~ 'otr pad& pc 6 c l r66e.-*E~crs 6r6&#ar 64 p' 6aor ~ a t 9 i -
(I) W e have seen that yc, while it never, in classical Greek at u r a p c v ; E.Hipp.1008 rb uii$pov r03pbw 03 aclecr u'. irm- 6 c l 64
any rate, attains to the position of a connective, yet seems in oc Gci#ar T$ 7 ~ 6 6re&9cipqv ~ 9 : Ion I 181 &#'. 2$apad(crv xpe&v
some passages to mitigate the harshness of an asyndeton, and ..
oivqph rcLjXq u p r ~ p c i ,pcyciXa 6' i u $ i p e ~ v . ?fv 63 $rp6vrov
to be invested with a certain quasi-connective force. Unlike yc, .
p 6 x B o r . . $r&Xas. In prose, connective 64 gains ground rapidly
but like p4v (the case of o t v is more complicated), 64 does during the fourth century. Herodotus has it, but not very often.
develop into a full-blown connective. The evolution is helped Sometimes 64 follows a demonstrative adverb, which, as remarked
by the cominonness of such openings to sentences as 0670 84, above, constitutes a sufficient connexion in itself: ig o6rm 64 (83,
i v r a t e a 64. Here the demonstrative adverb is in itself a sufficient 87) : 43 l v e a 64 (59) : iii 78 i v e a i k a 64. In viiqg.4 (. . . ipxopar
link, as is shown, for example, by Xenophon's free use of i v e a , i p i o v . y i j 63 . . .) a connecting particle is unnecessary (for yc in
i ~ * r a t e aand
, so on, at the beginning of the sentence without a
connecting particle. But the employment of 64 to strengthen BPumlein, indeed (p. 103), almost denies its existence.
 a similar context, see ye, 111.2). But in other passages 64 is unmis- Often, again, connective 64 expresses something intermediate ,Ps .,.L L*v

takably connective, usually conveying temporal rather than logi- between temporal and logical connexion, and marks the pro- , Id-
cal sequence : i I I aipierai adrbs nepicivai. hneipdra 63 Xiyou gression from one idea to a second of which the consideration j L i,
ra'6e : i85,98,114,179. In Thucydides connective 66 is still propor- naturally follows. We may render variously, ' now ', ' well I ,
tionately rare, including less than ten per cent. of the examples 'again'. Verse. A.Th.631 Tbv gp6opov 64 ... Xh(w (the last of the
of the particle. But in him we already begin to find 64 with seven chieftains) : E.Hel.1033 MeviXae, npbs phv napOivou 0eu4-
full logical force: i 142.7 od6h yhp hpeis peXeriivrcs adrb ~ 3 8 6 s upcea, ro6vdiv6e 63 uh ro6s X6yovs $ipovra xp4 ~ o r v i ) v[vva'nserv
Bnb riiv MT,I&K&UI(ei'pyautlh no* n i i s 63 dv6pes yewpyoi . .. pvxav$v cro~vpi'as: Herncl.132 : HF I 51. At the opening of an
d(iov dv r i 6p@ev; ii89.5 Cnei O ~ Kd v nore ivexeipquav tjuuv- answer : E.El.618 : Z T I O ~ I . At the opening of an interrogative
Oivrcs n a p h aoX6 a M i s vavpaxeiv. p$ 63 adriiv r3v r6Xpav answer : E.Hel.1218 : Pk.927,983 : ZA 1447 : Rh.496: Ar.Pnxg29.
Geiuvre. There is a slight proportionate increase in Lysias and Prose. Pl.Grg.450~eiuiv 4 t h rixvar. $ ya'p ;-Nai'.-Ilauiiv
Isocrates, and in Plato examples are numerous. Finally, in De- I .
63 oTpai riiv r e x v i j v . . : 457A d adrbs 64 X6yos ~ a nepi i rijs
mosthenes the connective sense is far the commonest : 64 occurs I ~ ~ T O ~ :L4 K5 7 ~ ~
roc
S 63 g v e ~ aX i y o sacra ; (' Now why do I say
twenty-five times in the Olynthiacs and first three Phil$pics, and that ? ' After saying something it is natural to justify it) :
in every case it is connective. .
Elcthd.279~E k v , $v S' hydS rb 63 per& ro6ro . . niis 6iv E ;
npa'rro~pev; P r m . 1 3 4 ~' l o p a 63 Zri r06rov 6eiv6rePov r66e ('Now
(2) I have said that the connective sense of 64 can be either .
consider . . ') : A ~ C . Z I I ~ (after
I E considering the fate of Arche-
temporal or logical, or something between the two. It is clearly laus) dpgs 64 ~ a riiv i rfperipov noXirL;v ... .
8uoi . .: T i . 6 7 ~
temporal when it marks a new stage in a narrative ('Well': riraprov 64 Xoinbv Zri yivos ( 6 6 6h ~ 64 : 6 7 T~P ~ T O V6 i ) : X.Hie-Y.
' '; Row ') in such passages as these : E.Heracl.853 rjpa'uael " H p g . .. 1
I 8.4 ~a'pvovra~ e p a ~ e v ~ a ' r o udpoios*
av .
0 d ~ 0 6 vT O ~ T Oua$hs. . ;
7jphpav piav vhos ycvhudai . ...~ X 6 c i v84 Ba6paros ra'peuri' uoi: 66rawav 63 r h h a . 06 ~ a Cvi ro6ry ua${s ... ; (' Again ') : Au.
(' Well, after that something astonishing happened') : PI.Ly. v 1.9 'Evvoeire 63 ~ a 7i6 8 ~ .
207B npouijXOov 64 ~ a oii dAXoi : 2 0 7 ~CreXeipouv 63 per& rotso *Err 64, like Zri roi'vvv : Pl.Spk.224~*Err 64 u ~ o n i i p e v: Ylt.
CporZv: Smp.222~cin6vros 63 ra6sa so6 XA~ipia'Sovyhhora 29oc : P ~ t . 3 2 4 ~ .
ycv4crtlai (the following sentence is connected by oBv): Ykd. Progressive 64 in these intermediate cases is often almost
ID uvvopoXoyei'r~v64 ra6r' e&ai dp$o : Yrnz.136~raGra 63 synonymous with the commoner ~ ap4v i and soivvv. (As we shall
e i n k r o s 106 Zijvwvos . . . : R . 3 5 0 ~d 63 B p a u 6 p a ~ o cjpoX6yque
s see later, rolvvv, like 64 and oBv, combines the notions of inference
phv na'vra ra6ra. (Cf. obv, 111.1 for closely similar passages and pure progression.) Like ~ a p4v i and roi'vvv,64 usually marks
where ov?v is used.)
In other passages 64 has full logical force. E.El.71 ' E y 4 u'
fuov Bcoiuiv 7jyoOpar $Aov ...
6ci 64 pe .. .
U V V E K K O ~uoi
~'(~IU
~ 6 v o v s :PI.Ezcthd.275~ Zuri 6h vhos' $opo6pcea 64 nepi a d r e :
Phdr.23g~,zqgc. D.xviii 108 affords an instructive instance of the
I the opening of a new section of the discourse, the broaching of a
new topic. In lighter transitions 6; is used instead. Thus 64 in
the following passage is somewhat exceptional : Yl.R.369~XXXh
p$v n p 4 r v ye .. .
-IIavra'aaui' ye.-Arvripa 63 o i ~ 4 u e o s spirq
,
i roio6rov. In Lg.960~8; should perhaps be
62 hueijros ~ a riiv
convertibility of connective 64 and oLv: hv rois aivvuiv $v r b read : T b Aa'xeuiv phv r$v v p 6 ~ q veTvar, K X o e A 6h rijv Sevrhpav,
XgrovpyeBS noXXh 64 rd66vara uvvi/3aivev. iy&S' C K TOYBn6pov r$v *Arponov 64 rpi'rvv udrcipav rijv XeXe6vsov (64 ALO: 66
cis ro6s ednTT6povs p e r 4 v e y ~ as h s spitlpapxi'as' na'vr' o f v r h Giovr' vulg.). In Hippocrates, however, where progressive 64 is com-
Cyiyvero. Eucken (p. 41) observes that in many formulae Aris- mon, this restriction hardly applies : Aczct.1 I npoure~paprha64 :
totle uses 64, +a, roivvv, and o h indifferently: Xeincrai 64 Ifzt.49 rfi hurepaig ...
~ $ 6 r4 p i aiyeiy
~ ~ i$8+, &ua6rws 83 ~ ar ii

i .. .
(roi'vvv, o f v ) : $avcPbv 64 ( r o h v v ) : 6ijXov 64 (roivvv, dpa). rera'prg (Sh al.) : Ejid.vii11 ivcftD Oua6tws Si) ~ a i vi 6 e ~ a ' r n:
 a similar context, see ye, 111.2). But in other passages 64 is unmis- Often, again, connective 64 expresses something intermediate ,Ps .,.L L*v

takably connective, usually conveying temporal rather than logi- between temporal and logical connexion, and marks the pro- , Id-
cal sequence : i I I aipierai adrbs nepicivai. hneipdra 63 Xiyou gression from one idea to a second of which the consideration j L i,
ra'6e : i85,98,114,179. In Thucydides connective 66 is still propor- naturally follows. We may render variously, ' now ', ' well I ,
tionately rare, including less than ten per cent. of the examples 'again'. Verse. A.Th.631 Tbv gp6opov 64 ... Xh(w (the last of the
of the particle. But in him we already begin to find 64 with seven chieftains) : E.Hel.1033 MeviXae, npbs phv napOivou 0eu4-
full logical force: i 142.7 od6h yhp hpeis peXeriivrcs adrb ~ 3 8 6 s upcea, ro6vdiv6e 63 uh ro6s X6yovs $ipovra xp4 ~ o r v i ) v[vva'nserv
Bnb riiv MT,I&K&UI(ei'pyautlh no* n i i s 63 dv6pes yewpyoi . .. pvxav$v cro~vpi'as: Herncl.132 : HF I 51. At the opening of an
d(iov dv r i 6p@ev; ii89.5 Cnei O ~ Kd v nore ivexeipquav tjuuv- answer : E.El.618 : Z T I O ~ I . At the opening of an interrogative
Oivrcs n a p h aoX6 a M i s vavpaxeiv. p$ 63 adriiv r3v r6Xpav answer : E.Hel.1218 : Pk.927,983 : ZA 1447 : Rh.496: Ar.Pnxg29.
Geiuvre. There is a slight proportionate increase in Lysias and Prose. Pl.Grg.450~eiuiv 4 t h rixvar. $ ya'p ;-Nai'.-Ilauiiv
Isocrates, and in Plato examples are numerous. Finally, in De- I .
63 oTpai riiv r e x v i j v . . : 457A d adrbs 64 X6yos ~ a nepi i rijs
mosthenes the connective sense is far the commonest : 64 occurs I ~ ~ T O ~ :L4 K5 7 ~ ~
roc
S 63 g v e ~ aX i y o sacra ; (' Now why do I say
twenty-five times in the Olynthiacs and first three Phil$pics, and that ? ' After saying something it is natural to justify it) :
in every case it is connective. .
Elcthd.279~E k v , $v S' hydS rb 63 per& ro6ro . . niis 6iv E ;
npa'rro~pev; P r m . 1 3 4 ~' l o p a 63 Zri r06rov 6eiv6rePov r66e ('Now
(2) I have said that the connective sense of 64 can be either .
consider . . ') : A ~ C . Z I I ~ (after
I E considering the fate of Arche-
temporal or logical, or something between the two. It is clearly laus) dpgs 64 ~ a riiv i rfperipov noXirL;v ... .
8uoi . .: T i . 6 7 ~
temporal when it marks a new stage in a narrative ('Well': riraprov 64 Xoinbv Zri yivos ( 6 6 6h ~ 64 : 6 7 T~P ~ T O V6 i ) : X.Hie-Y.
' '; Row ') in such passages as these : E.Heracl.853 rjpa'uael " H p g . .. 1
I 8.4 ~a'pvovra~ e p a ~ e v ~ a ' r o udpoios*
av .
0 d ~ 0 6 vT O ~ T Oua$hs. . ;
7jphpav piav vhos ycvhudai . ...~ X 6 c i v84 Ba6paros ra'peuri' uoi: 66rawav 63 r h h a . 06 ~ a Cvi ro6ry ua${s ... ; (' Again ') : Au.
(' Well, after that something astonishing happened') : PI.Ly. v 1.9 'Evvoeire 63 ~ a 7i6 8 ~ .
207B npouijXOov 64 ~ a oii dAXoi : 2 0 7 ~CreXeipouv 63 per& rotso *Err 64, like Zri roi'vvv : Pl.Spk.224~*Err 64 u ~ o n i i p e v: Ylt.
CporZv: Smp.222~cin6vros 63 ra6sa so6 XA~ipia'Sovyhhora 29oc : P ~ t . 3 2 4 ~ .
ycv4crtlai (the following sentence is connected by oBv): Ykd. Progressive 64 in these intermediate cases is often almost
ID uvvopoXoyei'r~v64 ra6r' e&ai dp$o : Yrnz.136~raGra 63 synonymous with the commoner ~ ap4v i and soivvv. (As we shall
e i n k r o s 106 Zijvwvos . . . : R . 3 5 0 ~d 63 B p a u 6 p a ~ o cjpoX6yque
s see later, rolvvv, like 64 and oBv, combines the notions of inference
phv na'vra ra6ra. (Cf. obv, 111.1 for closely similar passages and pure progression.) Like ~ a p4v i and roi'vvv,64 usually marks
where ov?v is used.)
In other passages 64 has full logical force. E.El.71 ' E y 4 u'
fuov Bcoiuiv 7jyoOpar $Aov ...
6ci 64 pe .. .
U V V E K K O ~uoi
~'(~IU
~ 6 v o v s :PI.Ezcthd.275~ Zuri 6h vhos' $opo6pcea 64 nepi a d r e :
Phdr.23g~,zqgc. D.xviii 108 affords an instructive instance of the
I the opening of a new section of the discourse, the broaching of a
new topic. In lighter transitions 6; is used instead. Thus 64 in
the following passage is somewhat exceptional : Yl.R.369~XXXh
p$v n p 4 r v ye .. .
-IIavra'aaui' ye.-Arvripa 63 o i ~ 4 u e o s spirq
,
i roio6rov. In Lg.960~8; should perhaps be
62 hueijros ~ a riiv
convertibility of connective 64 and oLv: hv rois aivvuiv $v r b read : T b Aa'xeuiv phv r$v v p 6 ~ q veTvar, K X o e A 6h rijv Sevrhpav,
XgrovpyeBS noXXh 64 rd66vara uvvi/3aivev. iy&S' C K TOYBn6pov r$v *Arponov 64 rpi'rvv udrcipav rijv XeXe6vsov (64 ALO: 66
cis ro6s ednTT6povs p e r 4 v e y ~ as h s spitlpapxi'as' na'vr' o f v r h Giovr' vulg.). In Hippocrates, however, where progressive 64 is com-
Cyiyvero. Eucken (p. 41) observes that in many formulae Aris- mon, this restriction hardly applies : Aczct.1 I npoure~paprha64 :
totle uses 64, +a, roivvv, and o h indifferently: Xeincrai 64 Ifzt.49 rfi hurepaig ...
~ $ 6 r4 p i aiyeiy
~ ~ i$8+, &ua6rws 83 ~ ar ii

i .. .
(roi'vvv, o f v ) : $avcPbv 64 ( r o h v v ) : 6ijXov 64 (roivvv, dpa). rera'prg (Sh al.) : Ejid.vii11 ivcftD Oua6tws Si) ~ a i vi 6 e ~ a ' r n:
240 84
. . . rpirtl
Septirn.9 &AXv 63 r c o o a p a ~ o v r h s 62 . . . : Aci~t.180662 . .
i o r r v . (' but the difficulty is that ') : Gorg.Fr.11a.7~8: P1.R.
64 .. .. 453D : Lg.858~(LAX& . 64). ..
Exceptionally, proceeding from major to minor premise : PI.
Spi.238~. (2) Like d r d p or BAA& ya'p, brushing aside a digression or
irrelevancy, and coming to the point. Pl.Euthjhr.2~'My ac-
cuser is Meletus.'-06~ hvvoii, d z b j ~ p a r c s ' &AX& 64 r i v a ypa$rjv
V. Position of connective 64.. Where 64 is a connective, it nor-
mally, like other connectives, comes second in the sentence: but, I
I
oe y l y p a n r a r ; Phd. 95B p4 pEya AEyc, p 4 rcs $ p h B a o ~ a v i a
a e p i r p i + ~ rbv Adyov .. . &AX& 64 r a t r r a pZv T@ Be+ pcAijocc,
like them, yields precedence to r c , pEv, and ya'p. Where several
words coalesce closely, the particle is not infrequently postponed
I
I
4 p c k 6h ... : Grg.502~;f npbs rb @ i h r r o r o v @ A l n o v ih'd~craor
to the third or fourth place. S.Ant.908 rives vdpov 64 . . . ; OC 4
~ r d a p ~ S c;i v i ~ c i v o sp2v 066; npbs rb q6rorov ; $ v i a y h p $Sov

23 " E x c i s Gr6a'[ar 64 p' . ..; Th.v43.1 ~ a r roratjrqv

h 64 6ra$opa'v
T O ~ Sdcards. .
d i h h 64 o K h € l ' odxi 4 TE Kldapp,61~?)~ o K € ? u o ~ ;. .
(contrast viii 85.1 K ~ T &84 roradrqv Sra$opa'v : Pl.R.334~K a r h Phdr.269~'That is a fair description of pseudo-rhetoric. dAAh
63 rbv obv A6yov) : Pl.Ap.37~d v r i TOGTOV 64 (contrast Grg.482~
64 r j v TOG T@ dvrr ~ ~ ] r o p r ~ 0 6r&vqv... ...;I Arist.SE171a12
6 i h 64 r a 6 r q v ) : Pbd.104~ 'Esi rb roco6rov 64 : Grg.508~4 I
.. .
dAAh 64 6dev d Adyos q ~ d c (resumptive) : Antiph.Fr.196.16 :
I Pl.R.500~,568~ : Melr.92~: Ti.21~ : Tht.206~: Lg.723~,891 B,
i t e A c y ~ r l o s64 : S f h . 2 6 ~z~b v ipyov 66 : 263c"Ov 6arcpov 63
Adyov et'pq~a: C h r z . 1 7 1 ~K a i 4 iarprrt$ 64 : P h d r . 2 6 1 ~K a i i v
9 6 5 :~ Plt.258~,268~,27 IC : Phl6.12~,33~.

Gqpqyopip 64 : R.589B K a r h n d v r a rp6sov 64 (63 rp6nov Stob.) :

L g . 7 0 1 ~Totjrov i v c ~ a6 4 : 8 9 8 ~ v@ p6vp, 64. (3) Progressive. Cf. BAA&, 11.9, and the much commoner dAAh
p j v , (4). 'Well now ' : ' Further': 'Again'. s.OT1492 noias y h p
Cturijv q t c r ' cis dprAias ...
; &A' j v i ~ 'Bv 64 npbs ya'pov f ~ q r '
... ...
d ~ p h s ; Pl.R.502~~ p x ~ yvh p~ ~ r sr d i v r o s 703s v6povs.. .
06 67jsov d6v'varov idlAcrv norciv 703s noAiras.-06s' dnoorio6v.
- 2 A A h S j , 8 n c p i p i v S o ~ c i ;66tar ~ a a*XAors i ... d66varov;
Here 67j reinforces dAAd in various meanings of that par- PhIb.26~&AX& rpirov $461 pc Aiycrv ... -'Epadov.-XAAh 84
ticle. Most of the examples are Platonic. The two particles npbs rpiai r i r a p r 6 v rr 7676 i$apcv clvac y b o s U K E ~ T ~ OCra. V:
sometimes form a unity even when separated by intervening 4 0 0 ~' The derivation of +vx< is satisfactory .. .'-XU& 64 rb
words. per& ~ 0 6 n~i i0p @pcv i x c r v ; R . 3 5 1 ~Z o i ydp, i $ q , xapi[opar.-
(I) General adversative sense. Diph.Fr.32.18 'Opdrjs ye v+j Et y c 0 3 noriiv' dAAh 63 K ~ L \ 7 6 6 ~pot xdpcoar . . .: Arist.GC
Ai'. dAAh 64 r i r o 6 r J ; p o i ; Pl.Tht.164~ 066' oi i s i r p o n o r . . . 334a25 A l y o 8 oTov i o r r v i~ nvpbs d6op ~ a i~
.. .
i TOGTOV y i Y v c ~ d a r
it a d r i i v y i y v c r a r ~ apvcA6s
. . ..
@oqdciir (T@AdY?) ~ ~ ~ A o u u ~ v&Ah& 64 adroi ~lv6vvetjoopcv a6p &AX& 63 ~ a oa'pt i
q 0 7 ~ , 4 1 8: ~Arist.Plt.214a28 : 237b34 : 249b15 : D.xix 200.
i : P1.Cra.
706 S r ~ a i o u2 v c ~ 'adr@ @oyidcr^v: R . 3 5 2 ~oi 6; d 6 r ~ o 0662
r npa'rrcrv
per' dAA7jAov OTOLrc-&Ah& 63 ~ a 06s i $apcv ... per' dAA4Aov

:\1
K O I V ~n p Z t a i d 6 i ~ o u s&as, TOCTO06 navra'naoiv dAqd2s Alyopcv (4) After a rejected suggestion. S . O T I O ~XAA' I 06 o' iyeivar'
(' but in fact ') : 3 6 . 5 ~' We must try to conceal our misdeedsJ.- OFC~civoso h ' i y 4 . - - 2 A A ' d v r i roc 64 n a i 6 d p' &vopd(cro ;
2 A A h 64 BcoLs o6rc Aavda'vcrv 06rc @r&oaudar 6vvar6v ('Ah, but') : (' Well, then, why. . .? ') : E.IiF1286 &AX' 5Ipyos <Ado; a i i s , hnci
L g . 8 3 5 ~06 y d p no pavda'vopcv.-Ei~6rop ye. &Ah 64 rerpd- $cGyo s d r p a v ; $ip' IAA' i s &AAqv 66 rrv' d p p i u o n6Arv; Gorg.
oopar iyiu $pa'(civ 6piv i r r oa$iorcpov : X.Alr.vi3.16 cis K d A n q s Fr.11a.18 K ~ L \ p i v od6'do$ahcias o6vcKd rrs bv r a 6 r a n p d t a r . ..
62 A r p i v a... i A a X i u r q 666s. &AX& 64 i ~ c p?v i 0 t h nAoia' dAAh 64 $iAovs &$cAciv @ovAdpcvos . . . ; Th.vi38.5 ndrcpov
240 84
. . . rpirtl
Septirn.9 &AXv 63 r c o o a p a ~ o v r h s 62 . . . : Aci~t.180662 . .
i o r r v . (' but the difficulty is that ') : Gorg.Fr.11a.7~8: P1.R.
64 .. .. 453D : Lg.858~(LAX& . 64). ..
Exceptionally, proceeding from major to minor premise : PI.
Spi.238~. (2) Like d r d p or BAA& ya'p, brushing aside a digression or
irrelevancy, and coming to the point. Pl.Euthjhr.2~'My ac-
cuser is Meletus.'-06~ hvvoii, d z b j ~ p a r c s ' &AX& 64 r i v a ypa$rjv
V. Position of connective 64.. Where 64 is a connective, it nor-
mally, like other connectives, comes second in the sentence: but, I
I
oe y l y p a n r a r ; Phd. 95B p4 pEya AEyc, p 4 rcs $ p h B a o ~ a v i a
a e p i r p i + ~ rbv Adyov .. . &AX& 64 r a t r r a pZv T@ Be+ pcAijocc,
like them, yields precedence to r c , pEv, and ya'p. Where several
words coalesce closely, the particle is not infrequently postponed
I
I
4 p c k 6h ... : Grg.502~;f npbs rb @ i h r r o r o v @ A l n o v ih'd~craor
to the third or fourth place. S.Ant.908 rives vdpov 64 . . . ; OC 4
~ r d a p ~ S c;i v i ~ c i v o sp2v 066; npbs rb q6rorov ; $ v i a y h p $Sov

23 " E x c i s Gr6a'[ar 64 p' . ..; Th.v43.1 ~ a r roratjrqv

h 64 6ra$opa'v
T O ~ Sdcards. .
d i h h 64 o K h € l ' odxi 4 TE Kldapp,61~?)~ o K € ? u o ~ ;. .
(contrast viii 85.1 K ~ T &84 roradrqv Sra$opa'v : Pl.R.334~K a r h Phdr.269~'That is a fair description of pseudo-rhetoric. dAAh
63 rbv obv A6yov) : Pl.Ap.37~d v r i TOGTOV 64 (contrast Grg.482~
64 r j v TOG T@ dvrr ~ ~ ] r o p r ~ 0 6r&vqv... ...;I Arist.SE171a12
6 i h 64 r a 6 r q v ) : Pbd.104~ 'Esi rb roco6rov 64 : Grg.508~4 I
.. .
dAAh 64 6dev d Adyos q ~ d c (resumptive) : Antiph.Fr.196.16 :
I Pl.R.500~,568~ : Melr.92~: Ti.21~ : Tht.206~: Lg.723~,891 B,
i t e A c y ~ r l o s64 : S f h . 2 6 ~z~b v ipyov 66 : 263c"Ov 6arcpov 63
Adyov et'pq~a: C h r z . 1 7 1 ~K a i 4 iarprrt$ 64 : P h d r . 2 6 1 ~K a i i v
9 6 5 :~ Plt.258~,268~,27 IC : Phl6.12~,33~.

Gqpqyopip 64 : R.589B K a r h n d v r a rp6sov 64 (63 rp6nov Stob.) :

L g . 7 0 1 ~Totjrov i v c ~ a6 4 : 8 9 8 ~ v@ p6vp, 64. (3) Progressive. Cf. BAA&, 11.9, and the much commoner dAAh
p j v , (4). 'Well now ' : ' Further': 'Again'. s.OT1492 noias y h p
Cturijv q t c r ' cis dprAias ...
; &A' j v i ~ 'Bv 64 npbs ya'pov f ~ q r '
... ...
d ~ p h s ; Pl.R.502~~ p x ~ yvh p~ ~ r sr d i v r o s 703s v6povs.. .
06 67jsov d6v'varov idlAcrv norciv 703s noAiras.-06s' dnoorio6v.
- 2 A A h S j , 8 n c p i p i v S o ~ c i ;66tar ~ a a*XAors i ... d66varov;
Here 67j reinforces dAAd in various meanings of that par- PhIb.26~&AX& rpirov $461 pc Aiycrv ... -'Epadov.-XAAh 84
ticle. Most of the examples are Platonic. The two particles npbs rpiai r i r a p r 6 v rr 7676 i$apcv clvac y b o s U K E ~ T ~ OCra. V:
sometimes form a unity even when separated by intervening 4 0 0 ~' The derivation of +vx< is satisfactory .. .'-XU& 64 rb
words. per& ~ 0 6 n~i i0p @pcv i x c r v ; R . 3 5 1 ~Z o i ydp, i $ q , xapi[opar.-
(I) General adversative sense. Diph.Fr.32.18 'Opdrjs ye v+j Et y c 0 3 noriiv' dAAh 63 K ~ L \ 7 6 6 ~pot xdpcoar . . .: Arist.GC
Ai'. dAAh 64 r i r o 6 r J ; p o i ; Pl.Tht.164~ 066' oi i s i r p o n o r . . . 334a25 A l y o 8 oTov i o r r v i~ nvpbs d6op ~ a i~
.. .
i TOGTOV y i Y v c ~ d a r
it a d r i i v y i y v c r a r ~ apvcA6s
. . ..
@oqdciir (T@AdY?) ~ ~ ~ A o u u ~ v&Ah& 64 adroi ~lv6vvetjoopcv a6p &AX& 63 ~ a oa'pt i
q 0 7 ~ , 4 1 8: ~Arist.Plt.214a28 : 237b34 : 249b15 : D.xix 200.
i : P1.Cra.
706 S r ~ a i o u2 v c ~ 'adr@ @oyidcr^v: R . 3 5 2 ~oi 6; d 6 r ~ o 0662
r npa'rrcrv
per' dAA7jAov OTOLrc-&Ah& 63 ~ a 06s i $apcv ... per' dAA4Aov

:\1
K O I V ~n p Z t a i d 6 i ~ o u s&as, TOCTO06 navra'naoiv dAqd2s Alyopcv (4) After a rejected suggestion. S . O T I O ~XAA' I 06 o' iyeivar'
(' but in fact ') : 3 6 . 5 ~' We must try to conceal our misdeedsJ.- OFC~civoso h ' i y 4 . - - 2 A A ' d v r i roc 64 n a i 6 d p' &vopd(cro ;
2 A A h 64 BcoLs o6rc Aavda'vcrv 06rc @r&oaudar 6vvar6v ('Ah, but') : (' Well, then, why. . .? ') : E.IiF1286 &AX' 5Ipyos <Ado; a i i s , hnci
L g . 8 3 5 ~06 y d p no pavda'vopcv.-Ei~6rop ye. &Ah 64 rerpd- $cGyo s d r p a v ; $ip' IAA' i s &AAqv 66 rrv' d p p i u o n6Arv; Gorg.
oopar iyiu $pa'(civ 6piv i r r oa$iorcpov : X.Alr.vi3.16 cis K d A n q s Fr.11a.18 K ~ L \ p i v od6'do$ahcias o6vcKd rrs bv r a 6 r a n p d t a r . ..
62 A r p i v a... i A a X i u r q 666s. &AX& 64 i ~ c p?v i 0 t h nAoia' dAAh 64 $iAovs &$cAciv @ovAdpcvos . . . ; Th.vi38.5 ndrcpov
dPxciv $87 (IgodAcuOc) ; &AXs O ~ Kivvopov. ... dAAb St) pt) p c r h
no,\Aijv iuovopc?ueai ; Pl.Ap.37~n6rcpov 8cupot ; .. . dAAh x p v -
rAp 86
pcirov . . . .. .
; dAAh St) $ v y i j s r i p ? j u o p a i ; R . 6 0 0 ~' Is Homer
known as a legislator ? '-' No '.-%Ah 64 r i s noACyior.i n i 'Optjpov Atj emphasizing y&p is already found in Homer : n 5 4 ~ o $ t ) v
tn' i ~ c i v o vdpxovros .. .
€6 noXcpvOcis pvvpovcGcrar ;--0bScis.- y h p St) y a i a v delrci(ci pcvcaivov. The reverse order, St) ya'p,
2AA' o l a St) cis r h i p y a uo$o6 dvbpbs noAAai i n i v o i a i .. . A<- which gives an even stronger emphasis, is also frequently found
yovrai ... ;-OCSapijs roroGrov obbCv.-2XAh St) c i pt) 8qpouip, in him : 4314 at) y b p iAcyxos i'uucrat : N122,j17.
i8ip . . .; Ion5405 O ~ dKp a n & v r a ye yv&ucrat 4 ba+qtlbi~i) ... In later Greek y h p 64 is exceedingly common. Tyrt.Fr.7.21
dAAh n o i a St) y v h u c r a i , ineibt) obx o l n a v r a ; X.HGii4.41 aiuxpbv y b p St) so9ro : Xenoph.Fr.1.1 v9v y h p St) ( d ~ c S o v
u~d+auOc ci bpa in' dvbpcip 6 p i v p d y a + p o v ~ r C o v . . dAAh . ~ a O a p 6 v: S.Aj.807 C y v o ~ ay h p St) $ o r b s j n a r v p < v v : 0C1613
.
yvoipn $ a i T r ' d v ~ ~ o ~ ~ c ;t &AX' v . .in; ~ a ~ c b a t p o v ~St) o t ofcuec
s I
dAoAc y b p St) a c i v r a r d p & : E.1Mrd.722 i s r o k o y h p 67) $ ~ ~ o 9 8 6 s
p i y a $povvrbov e t a r ; Smp. 2.4 06 n a p & r i j v pvpo.rroAiiv.-;4hAh
I
c i p i n2.v i Ya5 : Hel.329 y u v a i ~ a St) uvpnovciv y u v a t ~ i pi :
i
n68cv 84 ; D.xliii77 r b 6' bvopa, 6 i u r i v a b r f , p i ) &i i~ .. . dAA' 1 Archil.Fr.67b : A.Ch.874 : Ar.Nu.397 : Hdt.i 34 Sti$6apro. $v
066' ... 068' ... dAAd n68cv 64 i u r i rb bvopa d M a ~ d p r a r o ; s y h p 64 ~ o $ b s :ii6o notc9ui rota'Sc' n A i o v u i T E y h p 64 (explana-
PI.R.333~,335~,53 I E : P r t . 3 3 8 ~: Ly.215~: C r i . 5 4 ~: P r m . 1 3 8 ~ . tory: cf. vi 137.3) : PI.Cri.53~ i ~ c yi h p St) n A r i u r q d r a # i a :
Phd.1 I ~ 6Ap a rpan<uOai npbs r b Aovrp6v. ~ O K yEh p~ 64 @E'Artov
(5) Assentient (very rare). Pl.Tht.169~ r l j p c i rh roi6vSe, clvai Aovu&pcvov nteiv r b $ d p p a ~ o v: Tht.156~.
pi) . . . -2AAh Well, I'll try') : La.189~
St) , ncipciuopai yc ('
I
Certain idiomatic uses may be noted.
' You are clearly ready to help in the investigation.'-XA' 3pC- ( I ) Arresting attention at the opening of a narrative. PI.
rcpov St) i p y o v , 2 Zd~parcs.
dAAh 84, in all its senses, allnost invariably follows a strong
I1 ~ u t / l d . z ~ ~ c$pa'uo.
..
' ~ ~ & i80& y h p Sjl 3piv
d ~ o 9 u a i . uvouiro9prv yhp at)
... : L a . 1 7 9 ~x p i )
i y d r c ~ a i . M e A ~ u i a:pP/zd.sg~
n a ' v r a nctpa'uopai S t ~ y ~ u a u O a tdci ..
. y h p Si) . cidBcpcv $oirt?v:
stop. The following are exceptional :-Adversative : PI.Lg. ~ R.358~,415~,453E,615C.
6 8 9 ~p 1 b b n o t i j u i v nACov dAAh St) rodrots nib robvavriov. (2) 06 y h p Stj, p j l y h p 84. (Usually, though not invariably,
(

Progressive : IIp. Vzrg.1 bAAa r c noAA& LAXh St) ~ a r hi novAvrc- I these combinations, particularly when followed by y c , are used
A d u r a r a r l i v i p a r i o v ~a6tcpoOut(rtai s h i p a ' r i a r h novAvrcAdurara for clearing-the ground by rujing out at least one possibility:
C ) : cf. Pseud-Arist. de Plant. 828b15 ~ a roCro i ctpk~craiv ' certainly not ', 'certainly not, at any rate '.) S.0Cl1o 766'
nciuais r a i s /3oravais r a i s A E ~ F T ~LAAh
? ~ , St) ~ a ii v riui Aa- 88Aiov ai&Aov. 06 y b p St) r 6 y' d p x a i o v b i p a s : 265 b o p a p6vov
~civols. Sciuavres ; 06 y h p 67) r 6 yc uGp' : E.lort 954 T i s ycip vtv ilieT-
K Q Y ;01; y h p Si) uG yc : Tr.210 T b v ~ A c i v h vcfO' iAOotpcv B v u i o p
cbdaipova xLpav.-Mt) y h p 64 Sivav y' E b p h r a : S.OT576:
El.1020 : Atzt.46 : Ph.246 : Ar.Nz1.402 : Ec.157 : Th.i 122.4
O ~ K iupcv BWS rbbc r p i i i v TOY p e y i u r a v (vp$opijv c i n 4 A A a ~ r a t ,
l
These combinations are extremely doubtful. PI.Phdr.262~ I 4
d l v v c u i a s 4 p a A a ~ i a s dpcAcias. ob y h p St) ne$cvy6res a b r h
d n d r q n6rcpov i v noA3 8 t a $ ~ P ~ v uy i y v c r a t p&AAov 3 dAiyov ;- I (ni rt)v n A € i u r o v s St) pAa'\lrauav ~ara$p6vvutv ~ c x o p T j ~ a r c
!
' E v r o i s dAiyov.-'AXAci yc St) ~ a r uk p i ~ p b vp c r a p a i v o v p&AAov i ('Surely you have not avoided these three errors only to fall
I
A4uci.v iAe&v dni r b i v a v r i o v 4
~ a r pCya
h ( y c 64 B : 64 T: p i j v into a fourtl~' : see, however, Steup) : Pl.Chrm.161~"EOLKQY
Galenus): Hp.Ma.304~ m A h 64 y', d Z & ~ ~ a r c sr i, oici r a 6 r a .. ..
. A A o v . 06 y h p St) i p o 9 y e : P h d . 7 6 ~n 6 r c , ; ob y h p 63
clvai u v v d n a v r a ; (protesting : y' om. F). d$' 05 y c . . .: Hdt.iirzo: Th.iS1.6: iv87.4: v1r1.3: vi69.1:
J
dPxciv $87 (IgodAcuOc) ; &AXs O ~ Kivvopov. ... dAAb St) pt) p c r h
no,\Aijv iuovopc?ueai ; Pl.Ap.37~n6rcpov 8cupot ; .. . dAAh x p v -
rAp 86
pcirov . . . .. .
; dAAh St) $ v y i j s r i p ? j u o p a i ; R . 6 0 0 ~' Is Homer
known as a legislator ? '-' No '.-%Ah 64 r i s noACyior.i n i 'Optjpov Atj emphasizing y&p is already found in Homer : n 5 4 ~ o $ t ) v
tn' i ~ c i v o vdpxovros .. .
€6 noXcpvOcis pvvpovcGcrar ;--0bScis.- y h p St) y a i a v delrci(ci pcvcaivov. The reverse order, St) ya'p,
2AA' o l a St) cis r h i p y a uo$o6 dvbpbs noAAai i n i v o i a i .. . A<- which gives an even stronger emphasis, is also frequently found
yovrai ... ;-OCSapijs roroGrov obbCv.-2XAh St) c i pt) 8qpouip, in him : 4314 at) y b p iAcyxos i'uucrat : N122,j17.
i8ip . . .; Ion5405 O ~ dKp a n & v r a ye yv&ucrat 4 ba+qtlbi~i) ... In later Greek y h p 64 is exceedingly common. Tyrt.Fr.7.21
dAAh n o i a St) y v h u c r a i , ineibt) obx o l n a v r a ; X.HGii4.41 aiuxpbv y b p St) so9ro : Xenoph.Fr.1.1 v9v y h p St) ( d ~ c S o v
u~d+auOc ci bpa in' dvbpcip 6 p i v p d y a + p o v ~ r C o v . . dAAh . ~ a O a p 6 v: S.Aj.807 C y v o ~ ay h p St) $ o r b s j n a r v p < v v : 0C1613
.
yvoipn $ a i T r ' d v ~ ~ o ~ ~ c ;t &AX' v . .in; ~ a ~ c b a t p o v ~St) o t ofcuec
s I
dAoAc y b p St) a c i v r a r d p & : E.1Mrd.722 i s r o k o y h p 67) $ ~ ~ o 9 8 6 s
p i y a $povvrbov e t a r ; Smp. 2.4 06 n a p & r i j v pvpo.rroAiiv.-;4hAh
I
c i p i n2.v i Ya5 : Hel.329 y u v a i ~ a St) uvpnovciv y u v a t ~ i pi :
i
n68cv 84 ; D.xliii77 r b 6' bvopa, 6 i u r i v a b r f , p i ) &i i~ .. . dAA' 1 Archil.Fr.67b : A.Ch.874 : Ar.Nu.397 : Hdt.i 34 Sti$6apro. $v
066' ... 068' ... dAAd n68cv 64 i u r i rb bvopa d M a ~ d p r a r o ; s y h p 64 ~ o $ b s :ii6o notc9ui rota'Sc' n A i o v u i T E y h p 64 (explana-
PI.R.333~,335~,53 I E : P r t . 3 3 8 ~: Ly.215~: C r i . 5 4 ~: P r m . 1 3 8 ~ . tory: cf. vi 137.3) : PI.Cri.53~ i ~ c yi h p St) n A r i u r q d r a # i a :
Phd.1 I ~ 6Ap a rpan<uOai npbs r b Aovrp6v. ~ O K yEh p~ 64 @E'Artov
(5) Assentient (very rare). Pl.Tht.169~ r l j p c i rh roi6vSe, clvai Aovu&pcvov nteiv r b $ d p p a ~ o v: Tht.156~.
pi) . . . -2AAh Well, I'll try') : La.189~
St) , ncipciuopai yc ('
I
Certain idiomatic uses may be noted.
' You are clearly ready to help in the investigation.'-XA' 3pC- ( I ) Arresting attention at the opening of a narrative. PI.
rcpov St) i p y o v , 2 Zd~parcs.
dAAh 84, in all its senses, allnost invariably follows a strong
I1 ~ u t / l d . z ~ ~ c$pa'uo.
..
' ~ ~ & i80& y h p Sjl 3piv
d ~ o 9 u a i . uvouiro9prv yhp at)
... : L a . 1 7 9 ~x p i )
i y d r c ~ a i . M e A ~ u i a:pP/zd.sg~
n a ' v r a nctpa'uopai S t ~ y ~ u a u O a tdci ..
. y h p Si) . cidBcpcv $oirt?v:
stop. The following are exceptional :-Adversative : PI.Lg. ~ R.358~,415~,453E,615C.
6 8 9 ~p 1 b b n o t i j u i v nACov dAAh St) rodrots nib robvavriov. (2) 06 y h p Stj, p j l y h p 84. (Usually, though not invariably,
(

Progressive : IIp. Vzrg.1 bAAa r c noAA& LAXh St) ~ a r hi novAvrc- I these combinations, particularly when followed by y c , are used
A d u r a r a r l i v i p a r i o v ~a6tcpoOut(rtai s h i p a ' r i a r h novAvrcAdurara for clearing-the ground by rujing out at least one possibility:
C ) : cf. Pseud-Arist. de Plant. 828b15 ~ a roCro i ctpk~craiv ' certainly not ', 'certainly not, at any rate '.) S.0Cl1o 766'
nciuais r a i s /3oravais r a i s A E ~ F T ~LAAh
? ~ , St) ~ a ii v riui Aa- 88Aiov ai&Aov. 06 y b p St) r 6 y' d p x a i o v b i p a s : 265 b o p a p6vov
~civols. Sciuavres ; 06 y h p 67) r 6 yc uGp' : E.lort 954 T i s ycip vtv ilieT-
K Q Y ;01; y h p Si) uG yc : Tr.210 T b v ~ A c i v h vcfO' iAOotpcv B v u i o p
cbdaipova xLpav.-Mt) y h p 64 Sivav y' E b p h r a : S.OT576:
El.1020 : Atzt.46 : Ph.246 : Ar.Nz1.402 : Ec.157 : Th.i 122.4
O ~ K iupcv BWS rbbc r p i i i v TOY p e y i u r a v (vp$opijv c i n 4 A A a ~ r a t ,
l
These combinations are extremely doubtful. PI.Phdr.262~ I 4
d l v v c u i a s 4 p a A a ~ i a s dpcAcias. ob y h p St) ne$cvy6res a b r h
d n d r q n6rcpov i v noA3 8 t a $ ~ P ~ v uy i y v c r a t p&AAov 3 dAiyov ;- I (ni rt)v n A € i u r o v s St) pAa'\lrauav ~ara$p6vvutv ~ c x o p T j ~ a r c
!
' E v r o i s dAiyov.-'AXAci yc St) ~ a r uk p i ~ p b vp c r a p a i v o v p&AAov i ('Surely you have not avoided these three errors only to fall
I
A4uci.v iAe&v dni r b i v a v r i o v 4
~ a r pCya
h ( y c 64 B : 64 T: p i j v into a fourtl~' : see, however, Steup) : Pl.Chrm.161~"EOLKQY
Galenus): Hp.Ma.304~ m A h 64 y', d Z & ~ ~ a r c sr i, oici r a 6 r a .. ..
. A A o v . 06 y h p St) i p o 9 y e : P h d . 7 6 ~n 6 r c , ; ob y h p 63
clvai u v v d n a v r a ; (protesting : y' om. F). d$' 05 y c . . .: Hdt.iirzo: Th.iS1.6: iv87.4: v1r1.3: vi69.1:
J
214 8;
76.2 : P 1 . P h d . 7 6 ~ ~ 9:2R~ . 3 3 6 ~ ~I 6~ :A Arist.Pol.1264b23,1280b according to R. W. Chapman), yc 64 hardly ever occurs in verse.
24 : I s o c . x v ~ ~ , ~ ~ . Hom.Hz81 76 yc 63 ~ a i6pcv i 8aavrcr : 1214: 6198 : a136 :
(3) Jij reinforcing assentient ycip in answers. This is rarer p281 : S.Atzt.923 : E.Hel.1176 : I T 5 1 2 @c+o rp6aov yc 64
than yhp ozv. Pl.Tht.187~qcv6ij $apcv .. .;-9apiv yhp 64 : ~ i v '04x (KAY (KC& (but here 64 really coalesces with riva) :
R . 4 5 4 ~*EQT~ yhp 6% ;$q, aepi k o ~ ~ o70070 ~ l r 76 addor: 5 6 2 ~ Ar. V.857. In A.Pr.42 the MSS. r c is quite possibly sound.
Aiycrar yhp 66, ;$q, ~ aaoXZl i ~ 0 0 ~b ~ 0&pa : Prm.141~. (I) Emphatic limitative. E.Hel.1176 davci~ai8,tjv yc 67)
(4) With elliptical ycip in an answer-question. X.Oec.11.9 Xq$djj p6vov : Hdt.i 114 6 s yc 63 dvd6ra iwvroD aadhv : ii 120
MCXci yhp 64 ooi, ir, 'IoX6paxc, 8awr .. . ; (' Why, do you really piXXovra' yc 63 ... daaXXay?jocodai: iiig Caci yc 64 (S.Ant.
.
care . .? '). 923 : Th.1132.3) : Hdt.vi 79.2 apiv yc 64 (82.1 : I 10 : viiz39.4 :
S.OT58z is difficult : O6~ovviuo0pai u$@v Cy& Gvoiv rpiror;- Th.vii 71.5) : Th.vii 56.4 aX$v yc 64 (PI.Phd.57~: Plt.305~):
'EvraOda yhp 63 ~ a r~' a ~ b r #r%or. ('Yes, that is just where Pl.Tht.182~ € k c p ye 64 (Prrn.138~elliptical, in answer) : Phd.
your treachery manifests itself.' I t is just because Creon is 84c c i ye 64 ( L g . 6 7 2 ~ Alc.1106~)
: : L g . 8 3 4 ~~ a r ycd 67) KpGrqv :
Oedipus' equal, not his inferior, that he is able to manifest his P h d r . 2 6 8 ~i v yc 67) aX4dovr ovv66oir : R . 3 8 9 ~ciXXh apo'r yc 67)
spite. Hence the manifestation of his spite is evidence for his 7069 7010670~~ d p x 0 ~ ~ a 9C:r i . 4 5 ~xp7) 6;. .. ~ a c r aaipciudar,
equality. Jebb, less well, I think: ' for otherwise your guilt $cio~ovrci yc 67) cipcrijr ... CaipcXciudai : X.Eq.Mag.4.6 q v 6'
would be less glaring.') dpa aljrbr dacipor ixn, r 6 v dXXov yc 63 703s ~aiorqpovcora'rovr
(5) Reinforcing progressive ycip. s.Aj.101 Tedva^uiv a " ~ 6 ~ c r ... aapaXap@ivcrv (for yoJv : Gci B) : Is.ii 30 4 s yc 67) 46pcda
.
. .-Ercv' ri yhp 63 a a % d 700 Aacpriov ; (' Well, and what of (U;UTCSqGpcda codd.) : D.vi 17 vDv yc 64 : xxi 161 ~ai'roi r6v yc
I-aertius' son?'). Cf. Theocr.~2.11g,Ap.Rhod.2.851~1090: 4.450. 67) $iX6rrpov aavraxo0 apooij~cvC6cra(codai: 199 r6v yc 67)
pixpi rijr ~ p i o c o xp6vov,
r c i ~ api)i a c i v ~ a(for yoOv) : YI.R.L++~c,
yhp ...
64, separated, can hardly be regarded as a distinctive 517C,533A : T i . 2 7 ~: Tkt.164~: Hp.Ma.290~: L g . 8 4 2 ~: Epirz.
idiom : but in E.IA 637 a086 yhp 6ppa 63 o6v there is a certain 9 8 3 :~E p . 3 5 0 ~: X.HGiiiz.16 : vii4.39.
coherence between the particles. (2) Purely emphatic. Hom.qa14 ~ a aXciov' i iy& KaKh pv-
dqoaipqv, 8uoa yc 63 ... p 6 ~ q o a( ~ cepexegetic, and 64
~ ayhp i 64. Hom.TI81o : Hdt.i 135 : P1.Tht.203~: Cra.412~: strengthening 8uoa) : Th.ii62.1 iv 01s a'XXorc T O X X ~ K ~yc ...
S 613
P r t . 3 1 4 ~: X.HGvi 3.14 : 5.41 : 5.52 : Lys.xxviii3. ciai6cifa : viii41.2 8s adroij. i ~ v x cpiyior6r yc 67) bv pcpv4pcda
&AX& yhp 64. Pl.Hp.Ma.3o1~. &AX&. ..
yhp 64. S . A j ycv6pcvor (for the last two examples cf. the common uses of 64,
167 : E.Med.1067 : Fr~j73~773.59 : Th.vi 77.1. I.2.ii and 3) : Pl.Ap.40~o v p p i @ q ~poi i... ~ a v ra"i yc 67) oiqdciq
dv r r p... ioxara K ~ K cbar ~ V : X.An.iv6.3 70576 yc 63 )?Icipiu6$~
~ a Zcvo$~Gv~i
i p6vov 6rci$opov 4v ~ia o p c i ~4yivcro: Qr.vg.8
811 ... ~ O K GycV 67) ... aarpbp @aoiXiwrac$v~ivai ... ipavrbv
W e have seen that yc and 64, as emphatic particles, share a piv dp6 odro raacrvGr ~ a civa6iwr i iXa6vovra.
good deal of common ground. The usages of yc 64 correspond (3) In answers, sometimes purely emphatic, but usually limi-
closely with those of its component parts in different idioms. (It ..
tative. PI.Srnp.172~ci vcmo~i3yjj .-'Ey& yc 64, i$q (' I cer-
makes little difference whether we regard the two particles as tainly did think so') : P h d r . 2 4 2 ~~ b v*Epavra 04 . dc6v riva. .
exercising their force independently, or 64 as strengthening yc.) 3yjj;-Aiycrai yc 64 ( ' H e is said to be, certainly': R.557~):
Only in a fortiori statements (4) does the combination acquire G r g . 4 9 ~'EaayyiXXopai yc 64 (' Yes, I profess to do that ' :
any noticeable individuality. not, on the lips of a Gorgias, ' Anyhow I profess to do that ') :
While fairly common in prose (e.g. 43 examples in Plato, P l t . 2 6 1 ~@aivcraiyc 613 Pqdiv VDV (Prm.157~): Tht.155~A o ~ c i
214 8;
76.2 : P 1 . P h d . 7 6 ~ ~ 9:2R~ . 3 3 6 ~ ~I 6~ :A Arist.Pol.1264b23,1280b according to R. W. Chapman), yc 64 hardly ever occurs in verse.
24 : I s o c . x v ~ ~ , ~ ~ . Hom.Hz81 76 yc 63 ~ a i6pcv i 8aavrcr : 1214: 6198 : a136 :
(3) Jij reinforcing assentient ycip in answers. This is rarer p281 : S.Atzt.923 : E.Hel.1176 : I T 5 1 2 @c+o rp6aov yc 64
than yhp ozv. Pl.Tht.187~qcv6ij $apcv .. .;-9apiv yhp 64 : ~ i v '04x (KAY (KC& (but here 64 really coalesces with riva) :
R . 4 5 4 ~*EQT~ yhp 6% ;$q, aepi k o ~ ~ o70070 ~ l r 76 addor: 5 6 2 ~ Ar. V.857. In A.Pr.42 the MSS. r c is quite possibly sound.
Aiycrar yhp 66, ;$q, ~ aaoXZl i ~ 0 0 ~b ~ 0&pa : Prm.141~. (I) Emphatic limitative. E.Hel.1176 davci~ai8,tjv yc 67)
(4) With elliptical ycip in an answer-question. X.Oec.11.9 Xq$djj p6vov : Hdt.i 114 6 s yc 63 dvd6ra iwvroD aadhv : ii 120
MCXci yhp 64 ooi, ir, 'IoX6paxc, 8awr .. . ; (' Why, do you really piXXovra' yc 63 ... daaXXay?jocodai: iiig Caci yc 64 (S.Ant.
.
care . .? '). 923 : Th.1132.3) : Hdt.vi 79.2 apiv yc 64 (82.1 : I 10 : viiz39.4 :
S.OT58z is difficult : O6~ovviuo0pai u$@v Cy& Gvoiv rpiror;- Th.vii 71.5) : Th.vii 56.4 aX$v yc 64 (PI.Phd.57~: Plt.305~):
'EvraOda yhp 63 ~ a r~' a ~ b r #r%or. ('Yes, that is just where Pl.Tht.182~ € k c p ye 64 (Prrn.138~elliptical, in answer) : Phd.
your treachery manifests itself.' I t is just because Creon is 84c c i ye 64 ( L g . 6 7 2 ~ Alc.1106~)
: : L g . 8 3 4 ~~ a r ycd 67) KpGrqv :
Oedipus' equal, not his inferior, that he is able to manifest his P h d r . 2 6 8 ~i v yc 67) aX4dovr ovv66oir : R . 3 8 9 ~ciXXh apo'r yc 67)
spite. Hence the manifestation of his spite is evidence for his 7069 7010670~~ d p x 0 ~ ~ a 9C:r i . 4 5 ~xp7) 6;. .. ~ a c r aaipciudar,
equality. Jebb, less well, I think: ' for otherwise your guilt $cio~ovrci yc 67) cipcrijr ... CaipcXciudai : X.Eq.Mag.4.6 q v 6'
would be less glaring.') dpa aljrbr dacipor ixn, r 6 v dXXov yc 63 703s ~aiorqpovcora'rovr
(5) Reinforcing progressive ycip. s.Aj.101 Tedva^uiv a " ~ 6 ~ c r ... aapaXap@ivcrv (for yoJv : Gci B) : Is.ii 30 4 s yc 67) 46pcda
.
. .-Ercv' ri yhp 63 a a % d 700 Aacpriov ; (' Well, and what of (U;UTCSqGpcda codd.) : D.vi 17 vDv yc 64 : xxi 161 ~ai'roi r6v yc
I-aertius' son?'). Cf. Theocr.~2.11g,Ap.Rhod.2.851~1090: 4.450. 67) $iX6rrpov aavraxo0 apooij~cvC6cra(codai: 199 r6v yc 67)
pixpi rijr ~ p i o c o xp6vov,
r c i ~ api)i a c i v ~ a(for yoOv) : YI.R.L++~c,
yhp ...
64, separated, can hardly be regarded as a distinctive 517C,533A : T i . 2 7 ~: Tkt.164~: Hp.Ma.290~: L g . 8 4 2 ~: Epirz.
idiom : but in E.IA 637 a086 yhp 6ppa 63 o6v there is a certain 9 8 3 :~E p . 3 5 0 ~: X.HGiiiz.16 : vii4.39.
coherence between the particles. (2) Purely emphatic. Hom.qa14 ~ a aXciov' i iy& KaKh pv-
dqoaipqv, 8uoa yc 63 ... p 6 ~ q o a( ~ cepexegetic, and 64
~ ayhp i 64. Hom.TI81o : Hdt.i 135 : P1.Tht.203~: Cra.412~: strengthening 8uoa) : Th.ii62.1 iv 01s a'XXorc T O X X ~ K ~yc ...
S 613
P r t . 3 1 4 ~: X.HGvi 3.14 : 5.41 : 5.52 : Lys.xxviii3. ciai6cifa : viii41.2 8s adroij. i ~ v x cpiyior6r yc 67) bv pcpv4pcda
&AX& yhp 64. Pl.Hp.Ma.3o1~. &AX&. ..
yhp 64. S . A j ycv6pcvor (for the last two examples cf. the common uses of 64,
167 : E.Med.1067 : Fr~j73~773.59 : Th.vi 77.1. I.2.ii and 3) : Pl.Ap.40~o v p p i @ q ~poi i... ~ a v ra"i yc 67) oiqdciq
dv r r p... ioxara K ~ K cbar ~ V : X.An.iv6.3 70576 yc 63 )?Icipiu6$~
~ a Zcvo$~Gv~i
i p6vov 6rci$opov 4v ~ia o p c i ~4yivcro: Qr.vg.8
811 ... ~ O K GycV 67) ... aarpbp @aoiXiwrac$v~ivai ... ipavrbv
W e have seen that yc and 64, as emphatic particles, share a piv dp6 odro raacrvGr ~ a civa6iwr i iXa6vovra.
good deal of common ground. The usages of yc 64 correspond (3) In answers, sometimes purely emphatic, but usually limi-
closely with those of its component parts in different idioms. (It ..
tative. PI.Srnp.172~ci vcmo~i3yjj .-'Ey& yc 64, i$q (' I cer-
makes little difference whether we regard the two particles as tainly did think so') : P h d r . 2 4 2 ~~ b v*Epavra 04 . dc6v riva. .
exercising their force independently, or 64 as strengthening yc.) 3yjj;-Aiycrai yc 64 ( ' H e is said to be, certainly': R.557~):
Only in a fortiori statements (4) does the combination acquire G r g . 4 9 ~'EaayyiXXopai yc 64 (' Yes, I profess to do that ' :
any noticeable individuality. not, on the lips of a Gorgias, ' Anyhow I profess to do that ') :
While fairly common in prose (e.g. 43 examples in Plato, P l t . 2 6 1 ~@aivcraiyc 613 Pqdiv VDV (Prm.157~): Tht.155~A o ~ c i
yc 64 : 2 0 4 ~d c i yc 64 : E u i k d . 2 7 5 ~ Oi6pcOci yc 64 : X.Oec.
13.4'H ...
aar6cv'crs ...
;-IIcrpSpaiyc 64 (' I ivy to, anyhow ' :
contrast G v g . 4 9 ~above) : Pl.R.526~: P ~ m . 1 3 8: P~k d v . 2 7 7 ~:
Tki.145~. On this very rare combination, seldom textually above sus-
(4) A foviiovi, 'pvaeseviim ', ' nedum' : Hdt.ii11 CyB plv picion, see Neil, Appendix t o Kfz&his, p. 196, and Paley on
yhp 8Xnopai yc ~ a pvpiov i ivrbs xouOijvar dv. KOD yc 64 i v r @
E.JT943 (' generally, if not always, an indication of a gram-
apoavarurpop~vpxp6vy .. . O ~ 8v K xoueciq KbXaos ~ a aoXX@ i
pi[a,v . . .; Hp.Avi.37 ci ... nijs yc 63 O ~ K . . .; Th.iv78.2
marian's patchwork ').
A few instances seem to be certain. In most of them 64 and
61XXes r c O ~ Kcdaopov ... ~ a pcrhi 6aXov Y E 64 : vi 37.2 p6Xrs
yc clearly. do not coalesce. E.Szrpp.162 c;$rvxiav Zuncvuas
... . . .
,c i ,4 a06 yc 63) Cv nciun aoXcpip ZIr~cXip:D.ii 23 O ~ ivr K
.. .-"0 64 yc aoXXo3s (;Acre urparqXciras (' Yes, the very thing
.. . 0461 rois $iXors Carrdrrcrv ... p4 r i yc 63) rois Ocois : liv 17
that .. .' : yc marks the answer : 64 goes closely with the
$ aoXX3)v a i u ~ d v q vixcr ~ a i Xiycrv,
' p4 &r yc 63) aorciv dvOp4-
relative) : Hevncl.63~ IIcipcupcr~,oi'a 64 y' ipoD aapovuia (yc
aovs pcrpiovs.
adding a restrictive sense t o the closely cohering or"a 64) : Ar.
For ptj r t 64, p3) Srr 64 in a foviiovi statements, see 64, 1.10. Th.934 N3) AT, ius vDv 64 y' dv;)p dXiyov p' d$ciXcrJ a4r6v (64
vi. For p3) Srr 64 yc (Pl.Phlb.60~)see 64 ye.
... y' Dobree : Gijr' R : cis ... yc is common, and vDv 64 is prac-
(5) ~ a i yc 64. Th.i 11.2 rci r c apb 706ra)v duOcvij $v ~ a i tically one word) : Pl.Phlb.60~~ a6rroDv i ... p3) &r 64 yc @ ' O V ~ V
a6rd yc 63) raDra : Pl.Sph.237~map' CKE~VOV 7' 08v paprvpcirar,
~ a pdArurd
i . . .:
Y E 63) ~ d v r o v Tki.156~~ a ~ ia d u c r s~ a @'ovai
i
..
(afortiori) : P l i . 2 9 4 ~Arb 64 yc ~ a . i (Srb 64 closely together :
yc marks a new stage in the thought).
yc 6;) ~ a Xik a r : S ? ? Z ~ . 1 7 3 E$iXrarc,
T~ ~ a 6ijX6v
i ...
yc 64 611
T h e following are more than doubtful, and are almost uni-
paivopar ~ a napaaaia,
i ; (ironical, ' So it's obvious, is it . .. ?'
versally emended: E.JT943 ivOcv por a66a i s shs Xdfvas 64
For ~ aini indignant questions, V.S.V. 1I.B.1o.ii.b. : ~ a does i not
y' iacp$rc Ao#ias (6ijrJScaliger : but the corruption is probably
cohere closely with yc 64 here) : X.Oec.5.20 ~ a ; ni i p iryp6v ~ a i
.. . . .. . .. . ..
~ a i ~ a i ~ a i ~ a hi 2 p advra,v yc 64 : Th.iv 78.2
wider spread) : HFI 146 Oipor. r i 64 yc $ci6opar $rvxijs ipijs
(6ijsa Schaefer, with much probability: or perhaps s i 64 ' y 4 ,
(see (4)) : P l . P h I b . 2 6 ~ ~ 4:7E~p i n . 9 7 8 ~: X.Metn.i 2.53 : Cyv.i 6.43. 'Why, then, do I spare my own life') : I A 1207 c i 6' c s X i -
(6) p i v yc &, Pl.Thi.172~ ~ a nio X h d ~ r sp i v Yi63) ...
~ a i Xc~sart , vijr p$ 64 yc ~ r a ' v n st. In Ar.Nu.681,786 the textual
61XXorc ~ a r c v b q u a ,d r 8 p ~ a vOv.
i authority for 64 yc is slight. In X.Oec.17.2 64 yc is a most
(7) r i Y E 64, r c .. . yc 64. Pl.Lg.709~ 0 1 r c 61XXor yc 63) unlikely emendation of 6 i yc. T h e combination LAX& 64 yc in
ndurcs ... E ~ O I E V d v : 7223 4 VDV Grarpr& ycyovvia, hs ;poi Pl.Hp.Ma.304~ (see p. 242,, ad. fin.) is equally suspicious.
~ O K E uqpaivcr
~ , hs 6vros, 01 r i yc 63) 6raXor $ b [ a v ...v6por 0 6 ~ In Hdt.vii1091 R S V read dXXJ c i 64 yc 6ci; CP LAX' ci 66; 64
~TvardaX6s oera, aos 6raXoi. yc (LAX' ci 63) &i yc Hude). T h e reading of R S V m a y possibly
In Ant.v57 64 is connective (cf. 64, IV.2) after M A P T T P E B : be right, c i yc, ' if, but not otherwise', being combined with c i
rivos yc 64 f v c ~ arbv d ~ 6 d~a ai ~ r c r v a ('Agaifi,
; why did I kill 64, ' if really ': and the order 64 yc being preferred to the
the man?'), and apparently inferential in iii6g: o 4 dsrp4pqros~ 6 stereotyped yc 64 as giving more independent force to the two
$ 6 ~ Curiv.
0 ~ ;xovr6s yc 64 (64 om. A ) rjlv 6 i ~ q v706 $ovior,. ..
CiXv particles. Cf. Pl.Pvm.135~ c i yi rrs 64 B Proclus: ci 64 y i
~araAa'pqrc,ivdv'prov 6aoAti$rcadc: but the punctuation is in rrs T.
doubt. In Pl.Ly.219~ yc marks the amplification of a preceding
statement (see yc, 1 . 1 1 . i ~ )while
~ 64 stresses $iXov: E i dpa $iAov,
; v € K ~rev.-Nai.-@ihov yi rbvos 64.
For LXXci yc 64 see p. 242, adfin.
yc 64 : 2 0 4 ~d c i yc 64 : E u i k d . 2 7 5 ~ Oi6pcOci yc 64 : X.Oec.
13.4'H ...
aar6cv'crs ...
;-IIcrpSpaiyc 64 (' I ivy to, anyhow ' :
contrast G v g . 4 9 ~above) : Pl.R.526~: P ~ m . 1 3 8: P~k d v . 2 7 7 ~:
Tki.145~. On this very rare combination, seldom textually above sus-
(4) A foviiovi, 'pvaeseviim ', ' nedum' : Hdt.ii11 CyB plv picion, see Neil, Appendix t o Kfz&his, p. 196, and Paley on
yhp 8Xnopai yc ~ a pvpiov i ivrbs xouOijvar dv. KOD yc 64 i v r @
E.JT943 (' generally, if not always, an indication of a gram-
apoavarurpop~vpxp6vy .. . O ~ 8v K xoueciq KbXaos ~ a aoXX@ i
pi[a,v . . .; Hp.Avi.37 ci ... nijs yc 63 O ~ K . . .; Th.iv78.2
marian's patchwork ').
A few instances seem to be certain. In most of them 64 and
61XXes r c O ~ Kcdaopov ... ~ a pcrhi 6aXov Y E 64 : vi 37.2 p6Xrs
yc clearly. do not coalesce. E.Szrpp.162 c;$rvxiav Zuncvuas
... . . .
,c i ,4 a06 yc 63) Cv nciun aoXcpip ZIr~cXip:D.ii 23 O ~ ivr K
.. .-"0 64 yc aoXXo3s (;Acre urparqXciras (' Yes, the very thing
.. . 0461 rois $iXors Carrdrrcrv ... p4 r i yc 63) rois Ocois : liv 17
that .. .' : yc marks the answer : 64 goes closely with the
$ aoXX3)v a i u ~ d v q vixcr ~ a i Xiycrv,
' p4 &r yc 63) aorciv dvOp4-
relative) : Hevncl.63~ IIcipcupcr~,oi'a 64 y' ipoD aapovuia (yc
aovs pcrpiovs.
adding a restrictive sense t o the closely cohering or"a 64) : Ar.
For ptj r t 64, p3) Srr 64 in a foviiovi statements, see 64, 1.10. Th.934 N3) AT, ius vDv 64 y' dv;)p dXiyov p' d$ciXcrJ a4r6v (64
vi. For p3) Srr 64 yc (Pl.Phlb.60~)see 64 ye.
... y' Dobree : Gijr' R : cis ... yc is common, and vDv 64 is prac-
(5) ~ a i yc 64. Th.i 11.2 rci r c apb 706ra)v duOcvij $v ~ a i tically one word) : Pl.Phlb.60~~ a6rroDv i ... p3) &r 64 yc @ ' O V ~ V
a6rd yc 63) raDra : Pl.Sph.237~map' CKE~VOV 7' 08v paprvpcirar,
~ a pdArurd
i . . .:
Y E 63) ~ d v r o v Tki.156~~ a ~ ia d u c r s~ a @'ovai
i
..
(afortiori) : P l i . 2 9 4 ~Arb 64 yc ~ a . i (Srb 64 closely together :
yc marks a new stage in the thought).
yc 6;) ~ a Xik a r : S ? ? Z ~ . 1 7 3 E$iXrarc,
T~ ~ a 6ijX6v
i ...
yc 64 611
T h e following are more than doubtful, and are almost uni-
paivopar ~ a napaaaia,
i ; (ironical, ' So it's obvious, is it . .. ?'
versally emended: E.JT943 ivOcv por a66a i s shs Xdfvas 64
For ~ aini indignant questions, V.S.V. 1I.B.1o.ii.b. : ~ a does i not
y' iacp$rc Ao#ias (6ijrJScaliger : but the corruption is probably
cohere closely with yc 64 here) : X.Oec.5.20 ~ a ; ni i p iryp6v ~ a i
.. . . .. . .. . ..
~ a i ~ a i ~ a i ~ a hi 2 p advra,v yc 64 : Th.iv 78.2
wider spread) : HFI 146 Oipor. r i 64 yc $ci6opar $rvxijs ipijs
(6ijsa Schaefer, with much probability: or perhaps s i 64 ' y 4 ,
(see (4)) : P l . P h I b . 2 6 ~ ~ 4:7E~p i n . 9 7 8 ~: X.Metn.i 2.53 : Cyv.i 6.43. 'Why, then, do I spare my own life') : I A 1207 c i 6' c s X i -
(6) p i v yc &, Pl.Thi.172~ ~ a nio X h d ~ r sp i v Yi63) ...
~ a i Xc~sart , vijr p$ 64 yc ~ r a ' v n st. In Ar.Nu.681,786 the textual
61XXorc ~ a r c v b q u a ,d r 8 p ~ a vOv.
i authority for 64 yc is slight. In X.Oec.17.2 64 yc is a most
(7) r i Y E 64, r c .. . yc 64. Pl.Lg.709~ 0 1 r c 61XXor yc 63) unlikely emendation of 6 i yc. T h e combination LAX& 64 yc in
ndurcs ... E ~ O I E V d v : 7223 4 VDV Grarpr& ycyovvia, hs ;poi Pl.Hp.Ma.304~ (see p. 242,, ad. fin.) is equally suspicious.
~ O K E uqpaivcr
~ , hs 6vros, 01 r i yc 63) 6raXor $ b [ a v ...v6por 0 6 ~ In Hdt.vii1091 R S V read dXXJ c i 64 yc 6ci; CP LAX' ci 66; 64
~TvardaX6s oera, aos 6raXoi. yc (LAX' ci 63) &i yc Hude). T h e reading of R S V m a y possibly
In Ant.v57 64 is connective (cf. 64, IV.2) after M A P T T P E B : be right, c i yc, ' if, but not otherwise', being combined with c i
rivos yc 64 f v c ~ arbv d ~ 6 d~a ai ~ r c r v a ('Agaifi,
; why did I kill 64, ' if really ': and the order 64 yc being preferred to the
the man?'), and apparently inferential in iii6g: o 4 dsrp4pqros~ 6 stereotyped yc 64 as giving more independent force to the two
$ 6 ~ Curiv.
0 ~ ;xovr6s yc 64 (64 om. A ) rjlv 6 i ~ q v706 $ovior,. ..
CiXv particles. Cf. Pl.Pvm.135~ c i yi rrs 64 B Proclus: ci 64 y i
~araAa'pqrc,ivdv'prov 6aoAti$rcadc: but the punctuation is in rrs T.
doubt. In Pl.Ly.219~ yc marks the amplification of a preceding
statement (see yc, 1 . 1 1 . i ~ )while
~ 64 stresses $iXov: E i dpa $iAov,
; v € K ~rev.-Nai.-@ihov yi rbvos 64.
For LXXci yc 64 see p. 242, adfin.
 Attic instances are few and far between. Pl.Ap.41 B 9avpao~3
Kai 84 bv ciq 4 6ia~pi& a&~68i, dn6~c. . . ~ a 63 i ~b p<yimov ( ~ a64 i
~ a13i : T i . 7 4 ~d 62 (r&v do~&v) d $ v x 6 ~ a ~dv~6s,
a ~ X c i u ~ a~i sa i
This combination is sometimes connective, 'and indeed ', some-
nv~vora'rais( U V U ~ $ ~uaPII;), ~ T T E~ a 64i ~ a rdcs ~ ovp/3oXhs
h
times non-connective, ' also indeed ', ' actually indeed '. Some
T&V

cases admit of classification under either head.

.
du~&v . . Ppaxciav ua'p~aE'$voev ( ~ a K i U TF~)' : Lg.682~~ a64i
~afira'ye $/8q ndivd' hpcis, & da~c6aip6vioi,rdvrcG~cvpvdoXo-
(I) Connective. Kai 64 as a connecting particle, linking either
ycirc : X.An.is.7 ~ a 64 i noTc u~evoxopias~ a ntlXot3 i $av6v~os
sentences or clauses, is not infrequent in Homer, and common
in Ionic prose (Herodotus and Hippocrates). It is occasionally
. . . (elsewhere Xenophon expresses lively connexion by ~ a i
piv~oi): And.i41 f t ~ c i v Z$q ~ f fio~cpaip,
i ~ a 64i ~ 6 n ~ c iT v~ V
found in Plato, but is on the whole rare in Attic,' where ~ a . i. .
9v'pav: Pl.Tht.158~: Ep.311~. (For D.xlviiir5, see ~ a 64i ~ a i ,
64 or ~ a 64i ~ aisl normally used in adding something eiusdem
adinit.: ~ a 64 i 6 71, in Lys.xiii4, is a rather rash conjecture.)
gerreris, and ~ ap4v i in introducing a new departure.
Sometimes introducing a new point, like ~ a p4v i : Pl.R.490c :
In Homer connective ~ a 64 i usually corresponds to the later
~ a 64i ~ a i . It introduces something similar in kind to what has Lg.677~~964~.
In the following, Kai 64 seems to combine the ideas of con-
preceded, but stronger in degree, and marks a kind of climax.
nexion and immediacy : ' And lo, straightway '. E.Cyc.423
A161 06s' dXeyi'(cie' ~ a 64 i poi . . . dnciAcis : E175 6s TLS b6e
cfXXIlv E'6o~aK v ' X i K a . . . Kai 64 npir 46hs elpne : Pl.Phdr.255~
~ p a ~ k~i a, 64 i K U K ~roXhh Zopyc : 1349 p&Xa noXXlt rovijua~o
~ a 64, i olov E ~ Knoic;
~ S , ~b per& TOGTO 7 ~ x 3 ~ a c ~ a(Cf.
. Hom.
v6u$iv ipcio, Kai 63 T E ~ X O SEBcipc: 0251 O ~ Khicis 8 pc . . .
Pa'Acv Aias . . . inavur 61. 906~i6osdX~ijs; ~ a 63 i Zyoy' C$dpqv
.
B135 Cvvia 64 /3cpa'aoi . . dviav~oi,~ a 64i 6oGpa o<uqrc ve&v :
Thgn.1316 CK na'vrov u' d66~0vv9ijucu9ai C~aipovniu~6v'~ a i
v i ~ v a s. . . r[ea9ai : X457 6cib pi) . . . 2xiXXc3s . . . Sirl~ai, ~ a i
64 vGv a'XXov E'xciuda $iXov.)
64 piv ~aranav'un: 252 : 8 315 : €409 : 1496 : K ~ :O$377 : X I O :
In three places where,with the accepted punctuation, ~ a64i must
Even.Fr.9.1.
be taken as connective, it is perhaps better to put a colon or full-
Herodotus uses ~ a 64 i in a less restricted manner. With
stop before the particles, and assume an asyndeton. Ar.Pax 178
him, though the sense of climax is frequently present, KU; 64 is
d ~ h pdyy6s cfvai r & v 9cfv dpoi 60K&,~ a 6$ i ado^& ~ i ] voi~iav
often merely a lively connective, denoting that something im-
TOG Ai6s : Lys.925 ~ a ~ d ~ c i~u oa 64 , i '~6v'opai(' Look ! I'm
portant or interesting is to follow. i 66 . . , ~ a e69cv49rluav.
T ~ Y
i ~ a i
taking off my clothes') : E.Hipp.1447 *OXoXa K ~ Z64 vepr6pcuv
64 a$i O ~ K ~ TdnixpaL ~ o w x i ~cfyeiv:
v ii87 ~ h 6s2 uoip~as~b
dp& nfias.
Xispov ~ a r a r 4 ~ c ~ 1 , a 64
i Xchcrai TOG vc~poG78 6ippa poGvov:
In a few passages ~ a 64i expresses the secondary sense of ~ a i
vi 61.3 GXiuuc~oT ~ Vgcbv dnaXXa'[ai rijr 6vupop$iqs 78 nai6iov.
64 ~ai(q.v.,(z)), marking the transition from general to particular.
~ a 64 i ore dnioGog . . .: vii 12.1 ~arv'nvoac,~ a 64 i KOV dv ~ f j
Hdt.vt57.5 ~ aTE ' 64 dAAa . . . d~ipov.. . ~ a 64 i . . . 4y;paipov:
v V K T ~cf6c BJriv : 38.2 Z$r] TE finopyfju~iv ~ a64i hyopcv'eiv d~6Xevc
Pl.Lg.674~T ~ K 8 T1. ~T& T' dXXa bv eitl . . . ~ a 63 i ~ ayc' nepi
b ~ c v6ioiro : 149.2 fino~pivau~ai, ~ a64i X;yciv : vi I 2.3 : I 28.2 :
ofvov: 7 2 2 ~Xo'yov na'v~ov. . . npooipid T; bu~iv. . . ~ a 64 i
vii 34 : 224.2 : viii 88.2.
nov Ki~ap~61Kijs Xcyoplvov vbpov . . . npooipia . . . np6
Hippocrates contains many examples: Vict.25 drc ppa6iqp
K c i r a i : 794D npbs 62 T& pa9rjpa~a~pineo9aixpciv C ~ a ~ i ~ o v s
iov'orls T ~ ~ivrjuior ~ a 64i JrvxpoC TOG uUjpatos: VCz ~ a 64 i
S
871 O ~ T U~aGraiXci . . .: i6.2,6, I 2.
. . . ~ a 64i ~ aYE' pa'Xiu~anpbs T ~ VT&V GnXw xpciav: D.lv I I
r~~iKaGTa TOGTO ( ~ b 6 6 q ) cis ~h xopia finepaipciv dvay~aiov
The scarcity of connective roi 86 in Attic has hardly been noticed. 46q. K Q ~83 ~ a TOGTO ~ h 78 xopiov . . . avv6@q ~b 66op dp-
Eucken (p. 4 4 , not distinguishing between ( I ) and (2), observes that the PaAciv ( ~ a64 i ~ aA). i For D.xlviii 14, see ~ a 64 i K U ad
~ , init.
juxtaposition of the particles, without a second roi, is not to be found in the
genuine works of Aristotle. In the following a second ~ afollows i at a short interval, in
 Attic instances are few and far between. Pl.Ap.41 B 9avpao~3
Kai 84 bv ciq 4 6ia~pi& a&~68i, dn6~c. . . ~ a 63 i ~b p<yimov ( ~ a64 i
~ a13i : T i . 7 4 ~d 62 (r&v do~&v) d $ v x 6 ~ a ~dv~6s,
a ~ X c i u ~ a~i sa i
This combination is sometimes connective, 'and indeed ', some-
nv~vora'rais( U V U ~ $ ~uaPII;), ~ T T E~ a 64i ~ a rdcs ~ ovp/3oXhs
h
times non-connective, ' also indeed ', ' actually indeed '. Some
T&V

cases admit of classification under either head.

.
du~&v . . Ppaxciav ua'p~aE'$voev ( ~ a K i U TF~)' : Lg.682~~ a64i
~afira'ye $/8q ndivd' hpcis, & da~c6aip6vioi,rdvrcG~cvpvdoXo-
(I) Connective. Kai 64 as a connecting particle, linking either
ycirc : X.An.is.7 ~ a 64 i noTc u~evoxopias~ a ntlXot3 i $av6v~os
sentences or clauses, is not infrequent in Homer, and common
in Ionic prose (Herodotus and Hippocrates). It is occasionally
. . . (elsewhere Xenophon expresses lively connexion by ~ a i
piv~oi): And.i41 f t ~ c i v Z$q ~ f fio~cpaip,
i ~ a 64i ~ 6 n ~ c iT v~ V
found in Plato, but is on the whole rare in Attic,' where ~ a . i. .
9v'pav: Pl.Tht.158~: Ep.311~. (For D.xlviiir5, see ~ a 64i ~ a i ,
64 or ~ a 64i ~ aisl normally used in adding something eiusdem
adinit.: ~ a 64 i 6 71, in Lys.xiii4, is a rather rash conjecture.)
gerreris, and ~ ap4v i in introducing a new departure.
Sometimes introducing a new point, like ~ a p4v i : Pl.R.490c :
In Homer connective ~ a 64 i usually corresponds to the later
~ a 64i ~ a i . It introduces something similar in kind to what has Lg.677~~964~.
In the following, Kai 64 seems to combine the ideas of con-
preceded, but stronger in degree, and marks a kind of climax.
nexion and immediacy : ' And lo, straightway '. E.Cyc.423
A161 06s' dXeyi'(cie' ~ a 64 i poi . . . dnciAcis : E175 6s TLS b6e
cfXXIlv E'6o~aK v ' X i K a . . . Kai 64 npir 46hs elpne : Pl.Phdr.255~
~ p a ~ k~i a, 64 i K U K ~roXhh Zopyc : 1349 p&Xa noXXlt rovijua~o
~ a 64, i olov E ~ Knoic;
~ S , ~b per& TOGTO 7 ~ x 3 ~ a c ~ a(Cf.
. Hom.
v6u$iv ipcio, Kai 63 T E ~ X O SEBcipc: 0251 O ~ Khicis 8 pc . . .
Pa'Acv Aias . . . inavur 61. 906~i6osdX~ijs; ~ a 63 i Zyoy' C$dpqv
.
B135 Cvvia 64 /3cpa'aoi . . dviav~oi,~ a 64i 6oGpa o<uqrc ve&v :
Thgn.1316 CK na'vrov u' d66~0vv9ijucu9ai C~aipovniu~6v'~ a i
v i ~ v a s. . . r[ea9ai : X457 6cib pi) . . . 2xiXXc3s . . . Sirl~ai, ~ a i
64 vGv a'XXov E'xciuda $iXov.)
64 piv ~aranav'un: 252 : 8 315 : €409 : 1496 : K ~ :O$377 : X I O :
In three places where,with the accepted punctuation, ~ a64i must
Even.Fr.9.1.
be taken as connective, it is perhaps better to put a colon or full-
Herodotus uses ~ a 64 i in a less restricted manner. With
stop before the particles, and assume an asyndeton. Ar.Pax 178
him, though the sense of climax is frequently present, KU; 64 is
d ~ h pdyy6s cfvai r & v 9cfv dpoi 60K&,~ a 6$ i ado^& ~ i ] voi~iav
often merely a lively connective, denoting that something im-
TOG Ai6s : Lys.925 ~ a ~ d ~ c i~u oa 64 , i '~6v'opai(' Look ! I'm
portant or interesting is to follow. i 66 . . , ~ a e69cv49rluav.
T ~ Y
i ~ a i
taking off my clothes') : E.Hipp.1447 *OXoXa K ~ Z64 vepr6pcuv
64 a$i O ~ K ~ TdnixpaL ~ o w x i ~cfyeiv:
v ii87 ~ h 6s2 uoip~as~b
dp& nfias.
Xispov ~ a r a r 4 ~ c ~ 1 , a 64
i Xchcrai TOG vc~poG78 6ippa poGvov:
In a few passages ~ a 64i expresses the secondary sense of ~ a i
vi 61.3 GXiuuc~oT ~ Vgcbv dnaXXa'[ai rijr 6vupop$iqs 78 nai6iov.
64 ~ai(q.v.,(z)), marking the transition from general to particular.
~ a 64 i ore dnioGog . . .: vii 12.1 ~arv'nvoac,~ a 64 i KOV dv ~ f j
Hdt.vt57.5 ~ aTE ' 64 dAAa . . . d~ipov.. . ~ a 64 i . . . 4y;paipov:
v V K T ~cf6c BJriv : 38.2 Z$r] TE finopyfju~iv ~ a64i hyopcv'eiv d~6Xevc
Pl.Lg.674~T ~ K 8 T1. ~T& T' dXXa bv eitl . . . ~ a 63 i ~ ayc' nepi
b ~ c v6ioiro : 149.2 fino~pivau~ai, ~ a64i X;yciv : vi I 2.3 : I 28.2 :
ofvov: 7 2 2 ~Xo'yov na'v~ov. . . npooipid T; bu~iv. . . ~ a 64 i
vii 34 : 224.2 : viii 88.2.
nov Ki~ap~61Kijs Xcyoplvov vbpov . . . npooipia . . . np6
Hippocrates contains many examples: Vict.25 drc ppa6iqp
K c i r a i : 794D npbs 62 T& pa9rjpa~a~pineo9aixpciv C ~ a ~ i ~ o v s
iov'orls T ~ ~ivrjuior ~ a 64i JrvxpoC TOG uUjpatos: VCz ~ a 64 i
S
871 O ~ T U~aGraiXci . . .: i6.2,6, I 2.
. . . ~ a 64i ~ aYE' pa'Xiu~anpbs T ~ VT&V GnXw xpciav: D.lv I I
r~~iKaGTa TOGTO ( ~ b 6 6 q ) cis ~h xopia finepaipciv dvay~aiov
The scarcity of connective roi 86 in Attic has hardly been noticed. 46q. K Q ~83 ~ a TOGTO ~ h 78 xopiov . . . avv6@q ~b 66op dp-
Eucken (p. 4 4 , not distinguishing between ( I ) and (2), observes that the PaAciv ( ~ a64 i ~ aA). i For D.xlviii 14, see ~ a 64 i K U ad
~ , init.
juxtaposition of the particles, without a second roi, is not to be found in the
genuine works of Aristotle. In the following a second ~ afollows i at a short interval, in
 84 251
close connexion with the word or words which come after it. lo !', ' hark! ', ' see there! '. (Cf. ~ a prjv, i (7).) Thgn.1107 & pot
Pl.R.344~tjvdy~aoavhropcivat (oi .rrap6vrcs) . ~ a l 83.. ' :yoye IyB SetX6s. ~ a Sij i ~arcixappaphv ixdpois . .. ~ e v l p q v :S.Fr.
~ a alirbs
i .rra'vv h&bpqv: Thg.121~~ a &AXos i . .
. ~ a 83)i no6 y' 465.1 retx10v ~ aSiji 706s IToutSeiovs ... BPty~oLsd.rrooetaapivq :
be~~ a a .rra'vv
i : A p . 2 1 ~fore o?os $v Xatpc@v, hs u$o&pbs I$' E.HF867 q v iSo6. ~ a Sij i ~tva'uoet~ p i r a :Ar.Th.769 018' Cy&
STI dppljuetev. ~ a 84i TOTZ ~ a eis i AeX$o&s EhdBv CriXpqur. . .. ~ a Si) i .rr6pov: 1092 1706 'or' tj ptapd; ~ a 83 i rev'yet : v.492
In R . 3 6 1 ~the sense perhaps indicates that the ~ a ini K&U,in &ore ~ a Sij i roO;opJ a6rijs ( ~ v ~ a v v i SCv o ~CSyop$
) ~vXivSerat: NU.
spite of the crasis, goes with the preceding ~ a r84 ' : X Z K T Z ~ VoGv' 906 TOUT; ~ a l \ xopei rb K ~ K (V.1483: ~ Y Rn.1018): V.1484
i KAV CSypot~or1posXEyqrat, pij Cph ofov XCyrtv.
~ a Si) KXfidpa xaXa'odo ra'6e. ~ a 83 i ~ h oxrjparos
p CSpx4: Antiph.
Fr.237.1 dXXor 6h ~ a Sij i / 3 a ~ ~ i o.rraXaryevots.
v .. SC.rras prurbv
I have left two special usages to the last. . . . fh~ovut:Carrn.Pop.43.4 tipipa ~ a 64: i Hdt.vii 14 'f2 .rrai
(i) In two passages, elsewhere unparalleled, ~ a 64 i introduces Aapeiov, ~ a 63 i $aivcat ... drrr.rra'prvos r + v orpartlXaoiqv :
an argument from precedent : "Hefore now.. .'. ( ~ a i h e r is e perhaps Pl.Cra.416~ Tb phv roivuv "aiuxpbv" ~ a r 6i) ' ~ara'SqX6vpot
not connective). A.Szep.499 $v'Xatat pij dpduos T C K ~$6Pov. ~ a i $aivcrat.
6;1 $ 1 1 0 ~ 71s g ~ r a vdyvoias
' $no : Ar.Av.1251 nEp+ 62 nop$vpi- (ii) Sometimes used (as, far more often, ~ a p4v: i q.v. (6)) to
.
ovas Cs r 6 v o6pav6v . . nXeiv itaxocriovs r 6 v dprdp6v. ~ a lS7j ' .rrqre mark the entrance of a character on the stage. S.Aj.544 Kai
ers nop$vpiov a h @~ a p i o x e~pa'ypara. (Cf. $arl Th.ii 77.4). Si) ~opi'(et .rrpom6X~)v68' Cyyv'dev: E.Med.1118 ~ a 6i)i 6660p~a
(ii) Euripides four times introduces a surprised question with . ..
7 6 ~ 8 ~ ureixovra: Cyc.488 Ziya oiya. ~ a 6i) i pcdv'ov...
~ a 86,i instead of the simple ~ a often i so used : cf. 86, 1.5.i. b. xopei . r r e ~ ~ i v oZto
v peXddPov : SZ@).II 14 TdSe 6i) .rrai&v ~ a i
H~c.758Kai Si) riv' dp&s eis C.rra'pxeutv ~aXeis;Hel.101 Kai 6i) Si) $dtplvov dur& $iperat (the text has been suspected, but may
ri rofr' Afavrt yiyverar K ~ K ;~ EZ.65j V : Or.1188. X.Cyr.iv3.5 be sound. Paley keeps it) : Ar.Av.268 LAX' E?Sohroui ~ a 84i rts
..
is perhaps analogous : Zxopev .&Xa 01s So~ofpevdiv rpi~eodat 6pvts Zpxerar : Ra.604 &s d x o h rijs &pas ~ a Si) i Jrl$ov : V.
706s .rroXepiovs dp6or i6vres' ~ a 83 ...
i rpe~dprvot.rroiovs Svvai- 1324 : Lys.65,77 : Ec.500.
ped' div ... ~ a r a ~ a v e ;i v Perhaps, however, ~ a 83)
i rpr.rr6pcvot (iii) Marking the provision or completion of something re-
means ' supposing we do rout ', a participial use analogous to quired by the circumstances. Ar.Pax942 d yhp /3opbs d6paot
the finite use described in 2.v below. ~ a 66: i Lys.601 oopAv cjv4ort' peXtrofirrav iy& ~ a 6ij i pd[o
(pa'(o R) : 909 is03 r b p h o o t .rrat6iov ~ a 6ij i '~.rroS&v : Th.266
(2) Non-connective. (Usually, but by no means invariably, a t av$p phv 4piv ohroui ~ a 6i) i yvvij 76 y' c?os: Pl.Grg.523~
opening of sentence. Sometimes combined, and even juxtaposed, .rravoriov hurl'v .rrpoerS6ras aho6s r b v ddvarov ... T O ~ T Ophv oJv
with connecting particles, ciXXa', cira'p, phv oGv, pivrot, o h , ydp, 61, ~ a Si) i eip?rat T@ ITpopqdri Bror div .rrav'un alirijv : [X.]Ath.
roivvv.) ~ a 87ji here signifies, vividly and dramatically, that 2.11 it a6rijv pivrot r06rov ~ a 64 i vijpis poi eiot ($ Well, there
something is actually taking place at the moment. This use is are my ships ! ').
alr-ady found in Homer : @421"nn6.rrot ...
Xrpvr&vq, ~ a 63i So too in response to a definite command, often with a word
a%', 4 ~vva'pvta&yet ...
('See now !') : p116 ZxirXtc, ~ aSi)i a8 of the command echoed. The answer is usually in the present
rot.aohepjib :pya ppipqhe : ~163, ~ 2 4 9 . In an indignant ques- tense, sometimes in the perfect, rarely in the future: action
tion : 2364 Xpyelbt, ~ a Sij i &re) pedirpcv #EKTOPL vi~qv ...; here being normally regarded as preceding, or synchronizing
Examples of the apodotic use-(see (vi) below) are also to be with, speech. A.Pr.54 O ~ K O VC.rreitet V r@Sr Seuph nrpt/3a-
found in Homer. This vivid use of ~ a 67j i occurs several times Xeiv .. .;-Kai Sij rp6xetpa JrdXta : 75 Kai 6i) .rri.rrparcrat
in Demosthenes but not in the other orators. ro6pyov : Th.473 nipre .. .-17ip.rrotp' div ffSqr6vSr, o3v rv'xn 81
(i) In general, marking vivid perception by mind, ear, or eye : r y ~ a 83) i .rri.rrep.rrrat: S.0C173 lIp6odtyE vv'v pov.-Yav'o ~ a i
 84 251
close connexion with the word or words which come after it. lo !', ' hark! ', ' see there! '. (Cf. ~ a prjv, i (7).) Thgn.1107 & pot
Pl.R.344~tjvdy~aoavhropcivat (oi .rrap6vrcs) . ~ a l 83.. ' :yoye IyB SetX6s. ~ a Sij i ~arcixappaphv ixdpois . .. ~ e v l p q v :S.Fr.
~ a alirbs
i .rra'vv h&bpqv: Thg.121~~ a &AXos i . .
. ~ a 83)i no6 y' 465.1 retx10v ~ aSiji 706s IToutSeiovs ... BPty~oLsd.rrooetaapivq :
be~~ a a .rra'vv
i : A p . 2 1 ~fore o?os $v Xatpc@v, hs u$o&pbs I$' E.HF867 q v iSo6. ~ a Sij i ~tva'uoet~ p i r a :Ar.Th.769 018' Cy&
STI dppljuetev. ~ a 84i TOTZ ~ a eis i AeX$o&s EhdBv CriXpqur. . .. ~ a Si) i .rr6pov: 1092 1706 'or' tj ptapd; ~ a 83 i rev'yet : v.492
In R . 3 6 1 ~the sense perhaps indicates that the ~ a ini K&U,in &ore ~ a Sij i roO;opJ a6rijs ( ~ v ~ a v v i SCv o ~CSyop$
) ~vXivSerat: NU.
spite of the crasis, goes with the preceding ~ a r84 ' : X Z K T Z ~ VoGv' 906 TOUT; ~ a l \ xopei rb K ~ K (V.1483: ~ Y Rn.1018): V.1484
i KAV CSypot~or1posXEyqrat, pij Cph ofov XCyrtv.
~ a Si) KXfidpa xaXa'odo ra'6e. ~ a 83 i ~ h oxrjparos
p CSpx4: Antiph.
Fr.237.1 dXXor 6h ~ a Sij i / 3 a ~ ~ i o.rraXaryevots.
v .. SC.rras prurbv
I have left two special usages to the last. . . . fh~ovut:Carrn.Pop.43.4 tipipa ~ a 64: i Hdt.vii 14 'f2 .rrai
(i) In two passages, elsewhere unparalleled, ~ a 64 i introduces Aapeiov, ~ a 63 i $aivcat ... drrr.rra'prvos r + v orpartlXaoiqv :
an argument from precedent : "Hefore now.. .'. ( ~ a i h e r is e perhaps Pl.Cra.416~ Tb phv roivuv "aiuxpbv" ~ a r 6i) ' ~ara'SqX6vpot
not connective). A.Szep.499 $v'Xatat pij dpduos T C K ~$6Pov. ~ a i $aivcrat.
6;1 $ 1 1 0 ~ 71s g ~ r a vdyvoias
' $no : Ar.Av.1251 nEp+ 62 nop$vpi- (ii) Sometimes used (as, far more often, ~ a p4v: i q.v. (6)) to
.
ovas Cs r 6 v o6pav6v . . nXeiv itaxocriovs r 6 v dprdp6v. ~ a lS7j ' .rrqre mark the entrance of a character on the stage. S.Aj.544 Kai
ers nop$vpiov a h @~ a p i o x e~pa'ypara. (Cf. $arl Th.ii 77.4). Si) ~opi'(et .rrpom6X~)v68' Cyyv'dev: E.Med.1118 ~ a 6i)i 6660p~a
(ii) Euripides four times introduces a surprised question with . ..
7 6 ~ 8 ~ ureixovra: Cyc.488 Ziya oiya. ~ a 6i) i pcdv'ov...
~ a 86,i instead of the simple ~ a often i so used : cf. 86, 1.5.i. b. xopei . r r e ~ ~ i v oZto
v peXddPov : SZ@).II 14 TdSe 6i) .rrai&v ~ a i
H~c.758Kai Si) riv' dp&s eis C.rra'pxeutv ~aXeis;Hel.101 Kai 6i) Si) $dtplvov dur& $iperat (the text has been suspected, but may
ri rofr' Afavrt yiyverar K ~ K ;~ EZ.65j V : Or.1188. X.Cyr.iv3.5 be sound. Paley keeps it) : Ar.Av.268 LAX' E?Sohroui ~ a 84i rts
..
is perhaps analogous : Zxopev .&Xa 01s So~ofpevdiv rpi~eodat 6pvts Zpxerar : Ra.604 &s d x o h rijs &pas ~ a Si) i Jrl$ov : V.
706s .rroXepiovs dp6or i6vres' ~ a 83 ...
i rpe~dprvot.rroiovs Svvai- 1324 : Lys.65,77 : Ec.500.
ped' div ... ~ a r a ~ a v e ;i v Perhaps, however, ~ a 83)
i rpr.rr6pcvot (iii) Marking the provision or completion of something re-
means ' supposing we do rout ', a participial use analogous to quired by the circumstances. Ar.Pax942 d yhp /3opbs d6paot
the finite use described in 2.v below. ~ a 66: i Lys.601 oopAv cjv4ort' peXtrofirrav iy& ~ a 6ij i pd[o
(pa'(o R) : 909 is03 r b p h o o t .rrat6iov ~ a 6ij i '~.rroS&v : Th.266
(2) Non-connective. (Usually, but by no means invariably, a t av$p phv 4piv ohroui ~ a 6i) i yvvij 76 y' c?os: Pl.Grg.523~
opening of sentence. Sometimes combined, and even juxtaposed, .rravoriov hurl'v .rrpoerS6ras aho6s r b v ddvarov ... T O ~ T Ophv oJv
with connecting particles, ciXXa', cira'p, phv oGv, pivrot, o h , ydp, 61, ~ a Si) i eip?rat T@ ITpopqdri Bror div .rrav'un alirijv : [X.]Ath.
roivvv.) ~ a 87ji here signifies, vividly and dramatically, that 2.11 it a6rijv pivrot r06rov ~ a 64 i vijpis poi eiot ($ Well, there
something is actually taking place at the moment. This use is are my ships ! ').
alr-ady found in Homer : @421"nn6.rrot ...
Xrpvr&vq, ~ a 63i So too in response to a definite command, often with a word
a%', 4 ~vva'pvta&yet ...
('See now !') : p116 ZxirXtc, ~ aSi)i a8 of the command echoed. The answer is usually in the present
rot.aohepjib :pya ppipqhe : ~163, ~ 2 4 9 . In an indignant ques- tense, sometimes in the perfect, rarely in the future: action
tion : 2364 Xpyelbt, ~ a Sij i &re) pedirpcv #EKTOPL vi~qv ...; here being normally regarded as preceding, or synchronizing
Examples of the apodotic use-(see (vi) below) are also to be with, speech. A.Pr.54 O ~ K O VC.rreitet V r@Sr Seuph nrpt/3a-
found in Homer. This vivid use of ~ a 67j i occurs several times Xeiv .. .;-Kai Sij rp6xetpa JrdXta : 75 Kai 6i) .rri.rrparcrat
in Demosthenes but not in the other orators. ro6pyov : Th.473 nipre .. .-17ip.rrotp' div ffSqr6vSr, o3v rv'xn 81
(i) In general, marking vivid perception by mind, ear, or eye : r y ~ a 83) i .rri.rrep.rrrat: S.0C173 lIp6odtyE vv'v pov.-Yav'o ~ a i
25"- 64 84 253
64 : .
E.Alc.1118 T i X p a aporeivai xe@a . .-Kai 63 nporclva: (v) From ~ a 84
transition to ~ a 64
i denoting actual realization it is an easy
i denoting imaginary realization, ' suppose
Ph.387 (the rarity of this use of ~ a 84i in Euripides is remark-
able): Ar.Paz327 a a f c . .-'& . is06 Kai 63 a & r a v p a i : Av. that so-and-so happens'. As a general rule the clause introduced
175 @X(jbov ~a'ra.-Kai 83 @X&rco:550 a3 6i6auKc .-Kai .. by ~ a64i is not linked to what follows by a connective. A.Ch.
63 roivvv a @ r a Bi6CiQ~w:Th.214 da66vBi rovrl' Boipa'riov.- 565 $ [ a ... i$' i p ~ c i o u sa6Xas ... ~ a 63 i B v p p t v oGris dv
K a i 63 x a p a i : Ra.1205 oh 6 e i t e i s ;-@qpi'.-Kai 63 xpi) Xhyciv : $aidpF $pcvr' 6 i t a i r ' . . .. pcvofpcv. .. : Eu.894 GCxov 6i uri.
Pl.Com.Fr.6g.g vco~pi?ra'r i s aoiciro.-Kai 6+ KiKparai: Anaxil. -Kai 64 6i6cypaim ris 61 poi r i p 3 pEIvci; E.Med.386 ~ a l 63 '
Fr.9 da66os.-Kai 63 $lpovu' i t i p x o p a i : A.Supp.438,507 : TCBVZUL.r i s pc 61terai a 6 X i s ; H2;6p.1007 ~ a 63 i rb uG$pov
S.Tr.345 : EZ.317,558,892,1436,1464: Ant.245 : Ph.818 : Ar. r06pbv 06 a c i e c r u'. i r a : He2.1059 Ba'jbai r6pavvov riju6c yijs
Eq.22 : Nz4.778,1097 : Ec.1014 : Pz.227'414 : PI.Phdr.236~ air4uopai.-Kai .
63 a a p c i ~ e v . c?ra aGs . . ; (' Suppose he
Mq6apBs ~ o i v v veinns.-OGK, LAX& ~ a 63 i X1yo (refusal to obey .
agrees. Then how . .?') : Ar. V.1~24~ a63i ydp cip' iyh K X k v
com mand). (. Suppose I'm Cleon '): Phil~ll.Fr.3.1: E.Med.1107 : Gorg.Fr.
(iv) The line between ' actually happening ' and ' happening .
11a6 uvvovuia 62. r i v a rP6nov yCvoir' dv . .; dXXh 63 r o f r 0 r @
now' is often difficult to draw. Hence ~ a 64 i frequently ap- X i y ? dvvarbv yev1uBai. K ~ I63 ' rolvvv u6vcipi ('Suppose, then.. .'):
proximates in sense (particularly in the historians) to $67, Fr.1I ~I IKai 83 r01vvv YevCuBa Kal' r h pi) ycv6pcva: D.xxix40
though it is always more vivid and dramatic in tone. 71 pciXiur' dv a t ~ b ve&tairo Xiyeiv u ~ o n i p c v . o l ; ~871 . . .; ~ a l '
S.Aj.49 TH ~ a aaP1urq i ~ d n ri l p p ' d $ i ~ c r o;-Kai 63 'a1 63 XCyei ( Well, silppose he says it '): X.Att.v7.9: D.xxxix 8.
GiouaTs $v u r p a r q y i u i v a6Xais: OC31 ' H 6etpo apouurci-
Add, possibly, Hdt.vii 186.2: but it is perhaps more natural to
Xovra ... ;-Kai 63 p i v osv aapo'vra : E.Med.1065 aa'vras take ~ a l64 ' as connective there.*
(vi) I n apodosi, ~ a 64
nlapartrai a d w a K O ~ KC K $ E ~ ~ C T ~ L ~. a 63 i 'ni ~ p a r m i i$avos... i denotes the instant and dramatic fol-
ua'$' 016' Cy6 : HeracZ.671 ' I u a u i ' ~ a 63 i Xaibv & J T ~ K Q Y ~ { p a s : lowing of the apodosis upon the protasis. There are three
673 K a i 6ij a a p i j ~ r a iu$a'yia : Ar.Ra.647 aara'to.-ntlviKa ;- Homeric instances, all in the Odyssey : €401 &AX' &e riuuov
Kal' 64 ' a a ' r a t a (the approximation to i d l l is remarkably close
daijv .. ., ~ a 83i 6oGaov ~ K O V U Q: p330: 7533. X.An.i 10.10
here. ~ a 66 i cannot mean 'there! ', since the blow precedes
i v 4 6; raGra ~ @ O V X E ~ O Y T O ,~ a 63 i @auiXcds ... ~ar&rquev
dvriav r $ v $a'Xayya : D.ii 13 K ~ rVa t r ' CBcXtjuqe) As a p o u r j ~ c i
the question I T q v i ~ a;) : Ec.581 LAX' 06 ptXXciv, LAX' a"arcuBar
K C L ~63 xpijv r a i s Giavoiais: 786 ' O v s a s y h p ol"ocis;-Nai ph
~ a 83 ...
i ncpa~vciv : V 9 Kai pivov 8v rofrl-ci'ahv i r i ~ a 63i acpi
f v aapcX4XvB' i p t ('I shall speak, without further ado ') : xviii
A h , K C T 83
~ pav O ~ Vra6i ~ v v a ' a r or i ) rpia08c : E . O Y . I I O ~ , I Z:I ~
Sujp.1070: Hdt.iv102.1 r i j v 8; ~ a 63 i OL' /3au1XCes u ~ v e X 6 6 v ~ c s
276 ds, i h v ~po'rcpo'sr i s eing .. ., ~ a 83i r a t e ' 06ras i x o v r a
i@ovAe6ovro: ix66.3 &pa K Q ~ '63 $c6yovras rods n i p o a r : vii 196
(' that it is @sofacio so ') : Hdt.ix 7 @I : D.xxiii 77 : Arist.MM
~ u @ c @ X q ~$v i ) s ~ a 63 i r p ~ r a i b si s M q X i i a s : ix6 d 62 Caihv ~ a i
1187b24: 11grb8 : 1zo8a3z.
63 i v 7fi B o ~ a r iXiyeroi~ c b a i : 11.2 c h a v i n ' 6 p ~ o v~ a 63 i
6o~Cciv eTvai Cv ' O ~ c u B e i ~X.Cyr.iii : 1.1XCyovres &i ~ a 63 i
adrbs dpoG: iv4.11 dniuoi 6' dv r h a o X c p i ~ dp$ dao$Cpauiv
C X a , iai ro6rovs $pels ~ a 63 i u~~arcvu6pcB : avi 3.14 d a a v r $
6' a6roTs ~ a 83 i ivrbs TGV UKOBGV:D.iv13 rbv 62 rpiaov r i j s
We have observed above that ~ a 64i is seldom used in Attic
aapau~euijs ... ~ a 63 i acipduopai Xiyeiv, & ~ , B c i s b p t v ... as a connective, its place being taken by ~ a i 64 or ~ a 63i .. .
rwoGrov (perhaps to be classed as quasi-apodotic, in spite of the
K ~ I :These combinations signify that the addition made b~ ~ a i
order): xx65 r h s 82 6apeia'r .. . ~ a 83 i XcXvpivas: Hdt.viii is an important one. They thus differ slightly from ~ a i yc, ...
94.3: ix 48.2: 89.1 : 102.1 : X.C~r.ii4.17: iii3.43: HGivz.13. which merely stresses the fact that an addition is made. The
25"- 64 84 253
64 : .
E.Alc.1118 T i X p a aporeivai xe@a . .-Kai 63 nporclva: (v) From ~ a 84
transition to ~ a 64
i denoting actual realization it is an easy
i denoting imaginary realization, ' suppose
Ph.387 (the rarity of this use of ~ a 84i in Euripides is remark-
able): Ar.Paz327 a a f c . .-'& . is06 Kai 63 a & r a v p a i : Av. that so-and-so happens'. As a general rule the clause introduced
175 @X(jbov ~a'ra.-Kai 83 @X&rco:550 a3 6i6auKc .-Kai .. by ~ a64i is not linked to what follows by a connective. A.Ch.
63 roivvv a @ r a Bi6CiQ~w:Th.214 da66vBi rovrl' Boipa'riov.- 565 $ [ a ... i$' i p ~ c i o u sa6Xas ... ~ a 63 i B v p p t v oGris dv
K a i 63 x a p a i : Ra.1205 oh 6 e i t e i s ;-@qpi'.-Kai 63 xpi) Xhyciv : $aidpF $pcvr' 6 i t a i r ' . . .. pcvofpcv. .. : Eu.894 GCxov 6i uri.
Pl.Com.Fr.6g.g vco~pi?ra'r i s aoiciro.-Kai 6+ KiKparai: Anaxil. -Kai 64 6i6cypaim ris 61 poi r i p 3 pEIvci; E.Med.386 ~ a l 63 '
Fr.9 da66os.-Kai 63 $lpovu' i t i p x o p a i : A.Supp.438,507 : TCBVZUL.r i s pc 61terai a 6 X i s ; H2;6p.1007 ~ a 63 i rb uG$pov
S.Tr.345 : EZ.317,558,892,1436,1464: Ant.245 : Ph.818 : Ar. r06pbv 06 a c i e c r u'. i r a : He2.1059 Ba'jbai r6pavvov riju6c yijs
Eq.22 : Nz4.778,1097 : Ec.1014 : Pz.227'414 : PI.Phdr.236~ air4uopai.-Kai .
63 a a p c i ~ e v . c?ra aGs . . ; (' Suppose he
Mq6apBs ~ o i v v veinns.-OGK, LAX& ~ a 63 i X1yo (refusal to obey .
agrees. Then how . .?') : Ar. V.1~24~ a63i ydp cip' iyh K X k v
com mand). (. Suppose I'm Cleon '): Phil~ll.Fr.3.1: E.Med.1107 : Gorg.Fr.
(iv) The line between ' actually happening ' and ' happening .
11a6 uvvovuia 62. r i v a rP6nov yCvoir' dv . .; dXXh 63 r o f r 0 r @
now' is often difficult to draw. Hence ~ a 64 i frequently ap- X i y ? dvvarbv yev1uBai. K ~ I63 ' rolvvv u6vcipi ('Suppose, then.. .'):
proximates in sense (particularly in the historians) to $67, Fr.1I ~I IKai 83 r01vvv YevCuBa Kal' r h pi) ycv6pcva: D.xxix40
though it is always more vivid and dramatic in tone. 71 pciXiur' dv a t ~ b ve&tairo Xiyeiv u ~ o n i p c v . o l ; ~871 . . .; ~ a l '
S.Aj.49 TH ~ a aaP1urq i ~ d n ri l p p ' d $ i ~ c r o;-Kai 63 'a1 63 XCyei ( Well, silppose he says it '): X.Att.v7.9: D.xxxix 8.
GiouaTs $v u r p a r q y i u i v a6Xais: OC31 ' H 6etpo apouurci-
Add, possibly, Hdt.vii 186.2: but it is perhaps more natural to
Xovra ... ;-Kai 63 p i v osv aapo'vra : E.Med.1065 aa'vras take ~ a l64 ' as connective there.*
(vi) I n apodosi, ~ a 64
nlapartrai a d w a K O ~ KC K $ E ~ ~ C T ~ L ~. a 63 i 'ni ~ p a r m i i$avos... i denotes the instant and dramatic fol-
ua'$' 016' Cy6 : HeracZ.671 ' I u a u i ' ~ a 63 i Xaibv & J T ~ K Q Y ~ { p a s : lowing of the apodosis upon the protasis. There are three
673 K a i 6ij a a p i j ~ r a iu$a'yia : Ar.Ra.647 aara'to.-ntlviKa ;- Homeric instances, all in the Odyssey : €401 &AX' &e riuuov
Kal' 64 ' a a ' r a t a (the approximation to i d l l is remarkably close
daijv .. ., ~ a 83i 6oGaov ~ K O V U Q: p330: 7533. X.An.i 10.10
here. ~ a 66 i cannot mean 'there! ', since the blow precedes
i v 4 6; raGra ~ @ O V X E ~ O Y T O ,~ a 63 i @auiXcds ... ~ar&rquev
dvriav r $ v $a'Xayya : D.ii 13 K ~ rVa t r ' CBcXtjuqe) As a p o u r j ~ c i
the question I T q v i ~ a;) : Ec.581 LAX' 06 ptXXciv, LAX' a"arcuBar
K C L ~63 xpijv r a i s Giavoiais: 786 ' O v s a s y h p ol"ocis;-Nai ph
~ a 83 ...
i ncpa~vciv : V 9 Kai pivov 8v rofrl-ci'ahv i r i ~ a 63i acpi
f v aapcX4XvB' i p t ('I shall speak, without further ado ') : xviii
A h , K C T 83
~ pav O ~ Vra6i ~ v v a ' a r or i ) rpia08c : E . O Y . I I O ~ , I Z:I ~
Sujp.1070: Hdt.iv102.1 r i j v 8; ~ a 63 i OL' /3au1XCes u ~ v e X 6 6 v ~ c s
276 ds, i h v ~po'rcpo'sr i s eing .. ., ~ a 83i r a t e ' 06ras i x o v r a
i@ovAe6ovro: ix66.3 &pa K Q ~ '63 $c6yovras rods n i p o a r : vii 196
(' that it is @sofacio so ') : Hdt.ix 7 @I : D.xxiii 77 : Arist.MM
~ u @ c @ X q ~$v i ) s ~ a 63 i r p ~ r a i b si s M q X i i a s : ix6 d 62 Caihv ~ a i
1187b24: 11grb8 : 1zo8a3z.
63 i v 7fi B o ~ a r iXiyeroi~ c b a i : 11.2 c h a v i n ' 6 p ~ o v~ a 63 i
6o~Cciv eTvai Cv ' O ~ c u B e i ~X.Cyr.iii : 1.1XCyovres &i ~ a 63 i
adrbs dpoG: iv4.11 dniuoi 6' dv r h a o X c p i ~ dp$ dao$Cpauiv
C X a , iai ro6rovs $pels ~ a 63 i u~~arcvu6pcB : avi 3.14 d a a v r $
6' a6roTs ~ a 83 i ivrbs TGV UKOBGV:D.iv13 rbv 62 rpiaov r i j s
We have observed above that ~ a 64i is seldom used in Attic
aapau~euijs ... ~ a 63 i acipduopai Xiyeiv, & ~ , B c i s b p t v ... as a connective, its place being taken by ~ a i 64 or ~ a 63i .. .
rwoGrov (perhaps to be classed as quasi-apodotic, in spite of the
K ~ I :These combinations signify that the addition made b~ ~ a i
order): xx65 r h s 82 6apeia'r .. . ~ a 83 i XcXvpivas: Hdt.viii is an important one. They thus differ slightly from ~ a i yc, ...
94.3: ix 48.2: 89.1 : 102.1 : X.C~r.ii4.17: iii3.43: HGivz.13. which merely stresses the fact that an addition is made. The
 84 255
difference is, however, a barely perceptible one, and the choice $29 tiyaebv ffvar : L g . 6 4 5 ~odrcu ~ a ~i a ~ 63 i a~ a dpcr4
i : X.
between ~ a . i. . yc and K ~ I \. . . 64 is largely a matter of stylistic Cyv.i 5.6 Caci 62 apoociAovso ~ a oZlror i 63 TOGS r k r a p a s : P1.La.
preference. Thus the dramatists prefer ~ a . i. . yc. When they 1 9 0 ~K a i pa'Aa 63 o d r o 6 0 ~ c i :P k d . 7 6 ~K a i pdAa 63 odrcus
write ~ a . i. . 64, it is difficult, in view of the freedoin with which ix€l.*
emphatic 64 is used in drama, to say whether the two particles When the particles are used with dramatic effect, ' lo there !',
should be taken in combination. S.Tv.31 ~ d $ v ' o a p e v63 ~ a i 6 a :s they are hardly ever separated. Hom.k.Mevc.z70 ~ a ~ i r 63 v
Pk.878 r o t ~ a ~ doo ~f c r ^AGeq r r p clvar Kdva'aavXa 64, r i ~ v o v . p i y a BaOpa per' deava'~ororyivorro.
On the other hand, in prose writers, who are more sparing of In pl.R.371~ 64 is connective and ~ a means i also: K a i
emphatic 64, we can usually be fairly certain that the two Cpabpcuv 63 6cqobpcBa (' We shall need merchants, then, as
particles, occurring in the same clause, and separated by only well ') : cf. R.j 1 6 ~ and
, Chvnr.1 ~ I APhdv.261~
, (see 64, V).
a short interval, are to be taken together, particularly where 64
follows a type of word (e.g. substantive or verb) with which it is
not normally associated in prose.
(I) K a i . . . 64 joins sentences, clauses, and single words. In its primary significance (I), KQ; 63 ~ a does i not differ
Hence it may be preceded by a heavy or a light stop, or by no essentially from ~ a . .i .64: though perhaps there is a certain
stop at all. (See, however, ~ a 63i K ~ Ia ;d init.) tendency to use ~ a..i .64 after light stops, ~ a 63i ~ aafter i heavy
(i) After a full stop. P l . A j . 2 1 ~~ a i oi r c 63 o b r $v Xalpc#ijv : ones. From (I) is easily developed the secondary meaning (z),
Cva.389~K a i acpi r i j v dXXov 63 d.py&vov : D.xxi 135 ~ a 76i 67) ' and in particulw', the generality of the preceding clause being
u~c~Al4raso : vPl.Tht.156~,159~,187~ : X.HGiii 1.9 : An.ia.23. often marked by dAAos, cici, etc. Both meanings are perhaps found
(ii) After a colon. Pl.Ckvm.167~~ a :(TTLY i 63 ~ 0 6 r~b 0uo#po- close together in D.xlviii 14-15 : oLros 6 o i ~ i r q su x ~ 6 6 vT I j6cr
veiv : 1 7 2 ~ a 703si dXXovs 63 K ~ A A L Oi ~Yc r a ' u c r . (iii) After sa' 7' &Aa 706 K6povos a"aavra ~ r r 63 i ~ a r bi dpydprov 06 $v, r b
a comma, or no stop at all. Pl.Phd.ro1B a p i j r o v p?v . . . ;acrra iv6ov ~ c i p c v o vT @ K 6 p o v i . ~ a 63
i ~ a ZAaBcv
i rbv K 6 p o v a . . . (in
. . . efvar, ~ a 70670
i 63 r b a s clvar : I I 5 D otcrar . . ., ~ a ipor+ i the first case S and D, in the second A, omit the second ~ a i see :
64 : X.Cyv.iiz.6 ~ a oir j o a s s i v Aoxaybv *rpijrov ~ a ra'tas i 63 Rennie's uppavatus). In both usages ~ a 63 i ~ a isi common
Cayadr$ . . . : D.xix246 ciAAh M b A o v tjyovi(cro ~ a eIi 64 r r s throughout Greek prose literature, though far coinrnoner in some
a"AAos . . .: xxi zo ~ a ~i A O ~ T O ~ Va Ti ~ X 8ua A ~ 63 apbacorr authors than in others. No writer uses it proportionately more
706791: Pl.Ly.z15~: Tkt.156~: Ez1thjkv.9~. A t the end of a than Herodotus, while Xeilophon and Aristotle have it very
catalogue : Pl.Men.87~hyicra, # a p i v , ~ a iox6.v i ~ a KQ'AAOS
i K~I\ seldom. Its avoidance in verse, apparently absolute, cannot be
aAotsos 6 4 : E a t h d . 3 0 2 ~h a dv aor ~ a 606var
i ~ a 6ix 0 - explained on metrical grounds alone.
66oedrt ~ a 86oar
i 63 8c4i : Cvi.45~: X.HGvii 3.6. ( I ) Democr.Fv.z53 ~ i v 6 v v o s~ a ~ i d~ov'crv
j s ~ a 63i ~ a aaecivi
In X.Ages.g.5 ~ a . i. . 64 is exceptionally used in the second- rr : Hdt.ii33 ~ a ' Ei r i a p x o s avvct9a'AAcro efvar NciAov, ~ a 63) i ~ a i
ary sense of ~ a 63 i ~ a i marking
, a transition from general to 6 Adyos odro aipicr : I 15d 6 i o i ~ a r ib yivos ~ a s ; A c t c ~ a 7fjs i
particular: rors r c 6iXAors a"aaar ~ a civ6pi i 63 a r p a r q y F . aa'rpqs cfac sb oGvopa ~ a 63 i aA60v d a q y r j o a r o : 146
i ~ a 7bv
(2) Occasionally ~ a ini ~ a .i . .64 means, not 'and', but .
~ a r a 'a c p ' H p a K A i q s . . ~ a 63
i ~ a drbvvoos
i . . . ~ a n ia ' v : PI.
' even ', ' actually ', ' both '. (Cf. ...
~ a i yc (z).) Pl.Men.96~ Ckvnr.169~I s r o r $ p q v Carorrjpqs ~ a 63 i ~ a dvcarorqpooBvqs
i :
B o r c K L C ~8avpd(o 64 (' I am absolutely astonished ') : PhL6.63~ Ly.218~ovvcxopcirqv odrcu so6r' Cxcrv. ~ a 63i ~ a aljsis i CyB
Ei 6 i yc ~ a l K, ( L ~ ~ ' I F C P. . ., ~ a v6v
i 63 r a d r h A i y o p e v : Alc.1 aa'vv ixarpov : PAd.1 I I B r h s 62 i p a s adrois ~pa^orvFxerv . . . ~ a i
1 0 8 ~ a oi3 63 06" : E j . 3 6 2 ~r h y h p civaA4para . . . ~ a o ih 63 63 ~ a Bcijv i dAoq . . . adrois cfvar : R . 3 2 8 ~A v a i a v r c a h 6 8 1
 84 255
difference is, however, a barely perceptible one, and the choice $29 tiyaebv ffvar : L g . 6 4 5 ~odrcu ~ a ~i a ~ 63 i a~ a dpcr4
i : X.
between ~ a . i. . yc and K ~ I \. . . 64 is largely a matter of stylistic Cyv.i 5.6 Caci 62 apoociAovso ~ a oZlror i 63 TOGS r k r a p a s : P1.La.
preference. Thus the dramatists prefer ~ a . i. . yc. When they 1 9 0 ~K a i pa'Aa 63 o d r o 6 0 ~ c i :P k d . 7 6 ~K a i pdAa 63 odrcus
write ~ a . i. . 64, it is difficult, in view of the freedoin with which ix€l.*
emphatic 64 is used in drama, to say whether the two particles When the particles are used with dramatic effect, ' lo there !',
should be taken in combination. S.Tv.31 ~ d $ v ' o a p e v63 ~ a i 6 a :s they are hardly ever separated. Hom.k.Mevc.z70 ~ a ~ i r 63 v
Pk.878 r o t ~ a ~ doo ~f c r ^AGeq r r p clvar Kdva'aavXa 64, r i ~ v o v . p i y a BaOpa per' deava'~ororyivorro.
On the other hand, in prose writers, who are more sparing of In pl.R.371~ 64 is connective and ~ a means i also: K a i
emphatic 64, we can usually be fairly certain that the two Cpabpcuv 63 6cqobpcBa (' We shall need merchants, then, as
particles, occurring in the same clause, and separated by only well ') : cf. R.j 1 6 ~ and
, Chvnr.1 ~ I APhdv.261~
, (see 64, V).
a short interval, are to be taken together, particularly where 64
follows a type of word (e.g. substantive or verb) with which it is
not normally associated in prose.
(I) K a i . . . 64 joins sentences, clauses, and single words. In its primary significance (I), KQ; 63 ~ a does i not differ
Hence it may be preceded by a heavy or a light stop, or by no essentially from ~ a . .i .64: though perhaps there is a certain
stop at all. (See, however, ~ a 63i K ~ Ia ;d init.) tendency to use ~ a..i .64 after light stops, ~ a 63i ~ aafter i heavy
(i) After a full stop. P l . A j . 2 1 ~~ a i oi r c 63 o b r $v Xalpc#ijv : ones. From (I) is easily developed the secondary meaning (z),
Cva.389~K a i acpi r i j v dXXov 63 d.py&vov : D.xxi 135 ~ a 76i 67) ' and in particulw', the generality of the preceding clause being
u~c~Al4raso : vPl.Tht.156~,159~,187~ : X.HGiii 1.9 : An.ia.23. often marked by dAAos, cici, etc. Both meanings are perhaps found
(ii) After a colon. Pl.Ckvm.167~~ a :(TTLY i 63 ~ 0 6 r~b 0uo#po- close together in D.xlviii 14-15 : oLros 6 o i ~ i r q su x ~ 6 6 vT I j6cr
veiv : 1 7 2 ~ a 703si dXXovs 63 K ~ A A L Oi ~Yc r a ' u c r . (iii) After sa' 7' &Aa 706 K6povos a"aavra ~ r r 63 i ~ a r bi dpydprov 06 $v, r b
a comma, or no stop at all. Pl.Phd.ro1B a p i j r o v p?v . . . ;acrra iv6ov ~ c i p c v o vT @ K 6 p o v i . ~ a 63
i ~ a ZAaBcv
i rbv K 6 p o v a . . . (in
. . . efvar, ~ a 70670
i 63 r b a s clvar : I I 5 D otcrar . . ., ~ a ipor+ i the first case S and D, in the second A, omit the second ~ a i see :
64 : X.Cyv.iiz.6 ~ a oir j o a s s i v Aoxaybv *rpijrov ~ a ra'tas i 63 Rennie's uppavatus). In both usages ~ a 63 i ~ a isi common
Cayadr$ . . . : D.xix246 ciAAh M b A o v tjyovi(cro ~ a eIi 64 r r s throughout Greek prose literature, though far coinrnoner in some
a"AAos . . .: xxi zo ~ a ~i A O ~ T O ~ Va Ti ~ X 8ua A ~ 63 apbacorr authors than in others. No writer uses it proportionately more
706791: Pl.Ly.z15~: Tkt.156~: Ez1thjkv.9~. A t the end of a than Herodotus, while Xeilophon and Aristotle have it very
catalogue : Pl.Men.87~hyicra, # a p i v , ~ a iox6.v i ~ a KQ'AAOS
i K~I\ seldom. Its avoidance in verse, apparently absolute, cannot be
aAotsos 6 4 : E a t h d . 3 0 2 ~h a dv aor ~ a 606var
i ~ a 6ix 0 - explained on metrical grounds alone.
66oedrt ~ a 86oar
i 63 8c4i : Cvi.45~: X.HGvii 3.6. ( I ) Democr.Fv.z53 ~ i v 6 v v o s~ a ~ i d~ov'crv
j s ~ a 63i ~ a aaecivi
In X.Ages.g.5 ~ a . i. . 64 is exceptionally used in the second- rr : Hdt.ii33 ~ a ' Ei r i a p x o s avvct9a'AAcro efvar NciAov, ~ a 63) i ~ a i
ary sense of ~ a 63 i ~ a i marking
, a transition from general to 6 Adyos odro aipicr : I 15d 6 i o i ~ a r ib yivos ~ a s ; A c t c ~ a 7fjs i
particular: rors r c 6iXAors a"aaar ~ a civ6pi i 63 a r p a r q y F . aa'rpqs cfac sb oGvopa ~ a 63 i aA60v d a q y r j o a r o : 146
i ~ a 7bv
(2) Occasionally ~ a ini ~ a .i . .64 means, not 'and', but .
~ a r a 'a c p ' H p a K A i q s . . ~ a 63
i ~ a drbvvoos
i . . . ~ a n ia ' v : PI.
' even ', ' actually ', ' both '. (Cf. ...
~ a i yc (z).) Pl.Men.96~ Ckvnr.169~I s r o r $ p q v Carorrjpqs ~ a 63 i ~ a dvcarorqpooBvqs
i :
B o r c K L C ~8avpd(o 64 (' I am absolutely astonished ') : PhL6.63~ Ly.218~ovvcxopcirqv odrcu so6r' Cxcrv. ~ a 63i ~ a aljsis i CyB
Ei 6 i yc ~ a l K, ( L ~ ~ ' I F C P. . ., ~ a v6v
i 63 r a d r h A i y o p e v : Alc.1 aa'vv ixarpov : PAd.1 I I B r h s 62 i p a s adrois ~pa^orvFxerv . . . ~ a i
1 0 8 ~ a oi3 63 06" : E j . 3 6 2 ~r h y h p civaA4para . . . ~ a o ih 63 63 ~ a Bcijv i dAoq . . . adrois cfvar : R . 3 2 8 ~A v a i a v r c a h 6 8 1
256 84 86 257
~arcXa'pop~v ~ a EhB6Srlpov
i ...
~ a 63)
i ~ a Bpau6paxov
i ~ a i ... i ~ aare
Other uses of ~ a 63) i less normal.
...
~ a i : P k d r . 2 7 4 ~rotrov dpiBp6v re ~ a Xoyiopbv
i etrpelv ~ a i (3) Apodotic (as, more frequently, ~ a 64).
i This usage is per-
ycopcrpiav ~ a durpovopiav,
i i r i 62 ncrreias rc ~ a ~i v p c i a s , haps more apparent than real. Some instances are textually
~ a 63)
i ~ a ypa'ppara
i : Spk.265~Z+a 63 na'vra Bvqr$ ~ a63i ~ a i uncertain, others can be explained as anacoluthon, or by the con-
$vrd : Hdt.iii61 : Pl.R.419~. sideration that the second ~ a goesi closely with the word that
Normally the addition introduced by ~ a 63 i ~ aisi of the same ...
follows it. Hdt.vii 1.1 iaci 61 4 dyyeXlq d n i ~ c r o nap$ paor-
nature as what precedes. The idea coilveyed is one of climax, Xia Aapciov ...
~ a apiv
i ...
peya'hos ~ c ~ a p a y p i v o v ~ a 63) i ~ a i
'and actually ', 'and in fact'. Occasionally, however, the particles r6rc soXX@re 6civ6repa i s o i c c ...
(perhaps anacoluthon) : 164.2
mark a new departure, a sense normally expressed in Attic by dXX' i a d o i "EXXqvrs i s e ~ ~ d r q a arvi j vaupaxin ~ a Zipkqs i
~ a p<v,
i &AX& pijv, roivvv. Pl.Smp.182~After explaining how o~x&K€ dseXa6vcuv,
€ ~ a 63)
i ~ a ii~ c i v o s d n i ~ c r o ( ~ a ii ~ c i v o s
certain persons have brought love into disrepute, Plato goes on to together : ~ a64i C) : Pl.Ap.18~&uncP 06v dv, e i . ..
, ~ a 67)i ~ a i
discuss the laws regarding love in various cities : ~ a 63 i ~ a 6i i together. R . 4 2 0 ~is similar, but
v9v r o h o 6p&v Giopai ( ~ avtv
ncpi rbv lpora v6pos . . . : Cra.41gB (after discussing the etymo- the sentence is so long that there is a sort of anacoluthon) : X.
logy of various words) ~ a 63 i ~ a rb .
i " (qpiii6cs " . . : R . 3 7 1 ~ H G vi 4.13 npiirov plv npiv ~ aaiaBiuBai
i rb pcr' adrot arpcircvpa
lIXci6vov 63 ycopySv . . .Kai 63 ~ a riiv
i a'XXov 6ia~6vcuv . . .: bri r)yoiio, ~ a63) i CI;: ~ a i
i ~ a o i i m c l s a v v c ~ c ~ X l j ~ c a( a~va64
D.xlv 13. This transitional use of ~ a 63)i ~ aisi particularly com- oi inacis together : ' straightway the cavalry also ').
mon in Plato's later work : T ~ . ~ ~ E , ~ o D , ~: Criti.1
o E , ~ IzIC,
c 1I+, (4) In Hdt.vii I O ~ I~ a 63) i ~ a exceptionally
i introduces an
1150. hypothesis (6.~ a 64, i 2.v) : ~ a 63) i ~ a ' ravvtjvci~c ... iaucuBijvar
( ~ auvv$vci~e
i together).
(2) Hdt.i I r j j rc dXXg ...~ a 64i ~ a i is *Apyos : 129 Karc- (5) Pl.Ap.26~is curious: ~ a 0v"rcu i ... o i c i adroirs dncipous
K C ~ T ~ ~~E a E dXXa
,i ...
Xiyov ~ a 63)i ~ a tiptr6
i p i v : Pl.La.182~ ypapp0isov cfvai Borc O ~ ci6ivaiK &i r $ Xva[ay6pou pipXia ...
sdvra isioraoBar dyaebv ~ O K ~Tvai. E ~ ~ a 63)
i ~ a rb i 6n~iri~bv yipel rov'rov siiv Xbycuv; ~ a 63) i ~ a o i viol sacra nap' CpoG pav-
rotro . .. : P r t . 3 4 5 ~od6e29 r&v uo$&v d ~ 6 ~ 6 Gycirar
v . . . ~ a 63i Bdvovuiv ... ; This appears to be analogous to ~ a64i in surprised
~ a d i Bipovi6qs ... .. .
: P k d . 5 9 ~dci ~ a 64i ~ a l76re
' : Il3A 6s questions (cf. ~ a 64,i I .ii).
61' iPljpov T C r6aov b ~ dAXov i ~ a 83 i ~ a 3abi yijv bdov
P k d r . 2 6 0 ~'. O6roi dn6@Xqrovinos" cTvai 6ci, 2 daiapc,8 bv cinour
... : ~ a 63)
i .. . ~ a i Pl.Spk.251~
: rcBavpa~6ai,~ a64i st ~ aaa'ooo- i
$ov oiopivois (S.Fr.305 : cf. ~ a i II.A.~).
,
oo$oi ... ~ a 63) i vtv XcxBlv oh^ d$criov: R . 3 2 8 ~xaipcu
i ~ a rb *.a; 63) ocv ~ a i pl.R.619~.
:
GiaXcy6pcvos rois o$66pa spcop6rars ... ~ a63i ~ aooG i 3 S i o s bv
sveolpqv : D.viii 26 na'vres 6uoi a & r o r J i ~ s c n X c 6 ~ a o i xptj-...
para Xappa'vovoiv . .. ~ a 63 i ~ a vtv ...
i r+ A t o ~ c i B c ~ 6ijhov 6ri
6&aovoi xp4para : Hdt.i 29 : Pl.Prt.343 B : R . 3 5 7 ~: Lys.xiii
40 : D.liv 14. Followed by a third ~ a i Pl.Lg.888~ : nap4 rc r&v In a piv and 6; antithesis either of the opposed particles may
dXXov ~ a 6ij i ~ a pa'Xiara
i ~ a sap$
i roc vopoBirov. be strengthened by 64, 6i the more fkequently, owing to the
Far less frequently the transition is from the particular to the tendency in Greek to put emphasis on the second of two co-
general. Pl.R.527~"A rc 63 ol; ~TITES. . . r h acpi rbv a6Acpov, ordinated clauses rather than on the first. Sometimes both
i Kai spbp nduas paeljocrs : Eutkpkr.16 &s . . . ~ a (.i both')
~ a 63) clauses are stressed : E.Supp.457 ~ a sacra
i piv 63) npbs rct uk
rijs npbs MlAqrov ypa$fis d~aXXdkopai ...
~ a63i ~ arbv i diXXov &kq~6vscoa. q ~ c i s& 63) r i r$u& yfis ~expqpcE'vos;Pl.Tht.170~
piov dpcivov ~ i o u o i p q v :Plt.268~~ a 63) i ~ a rGv i a'AXav nip1 ooi plv 63) .. ..
. 4plv 62 63) . : R . 4 5 6 ~K a i 6ri plv 63) 6vvara',
vopiov d ahrbs rp6sos : P h l b . 6 2 ~ , 6 3: ~L g . 6 8 6 ~ , 7 2 2(cf.
~ 890~). GrcupoX6yqrai ;-Nai.-*Or& 62 83) piXriura . . .;
256 84 86 257
~arcXa'pop~v ~ a EhB6Srlpov
i ...
~ a 63)
i ~ a Bpau6paxov
i ~ a i ... i ~ aare
Other uses of ~ a 63) i less normal.
...
~ a i : P k d r . 2 7 4 ~rotrov dpiBp6v re ~ a Xoyiopbv
i etrpelv ~ a i (3) Apodotic (as, more frequently, ~ a 64).
i This usage is per-
ycopcrpiav ~ a durpovopiav,
i i r i 62 ncrreias rc ~ a ~i v p c i a s , haps more apparent than real. Some instances are textually
~ a 63)
i ~ a ypa'ppara
i : Spk.265~Z+a 63 na'vra Bvqr$ ~ a63i ~ a i uncertain, others can be explained as anacoluthon, or by the con-
$vrd : Hdt.iii61 : Pl.R.419~. sideration that the second ~ a goesi closely with the word that
Normally the addition introduced by ~ a 63 i ~ aisi of the same ...
follows it. Hdt.vii 1.1 iaci 61 4 dyyeXlq d n i ~ c r o nap$ paor-
nature as what precedes. The idea coilveyed is one of climax, Xia Aapciov ...
~ a apiv
i ...
peya'hos ~ c ~ a p a y p i v o v ~ a 63) i ~ a i
'and actually ', 'and in fact'. Occasionally, however, the particles r6rc soXX@re 6civ6repa i s o i c c ...
(perhaps anacoluthon) : 164.2
mark a new departure, a sense normally expressed in Attic by dXX' i a d o i "EXXqvrs i s e ~ ~ d r q a arvi j vaupaxin ~ a Zipkqs i
~ a p<v,
i &AX& pijv, roivvv. Pl.Smp.182~After explaining how o~x&K€ dseXa6vcuv,
€ ~ a 63)
i ~ a ii~ c i v o s d n i ~ c r o ( ~ a ii ~ c i v o s
certain persons have brought love into disrepute, Plato goes on to together : ~ a64i C) : Pl.Ap.18~&uncP 06v dv, e i . ..
, ~ a 67)i ~ a i
discuss the laws regarding love in various cities : ~ a 63 i ~ a 6i i together. R . 4 2 0 ~is similar, but
v9v r o h o 6p&v Giopai ( ~ avtv
ncpi rbv lpora v6pos . . . : Cra.41gB (after discussing the etymo- the sentence is so long that there is a sort of anacoluthon) : X.
logy of various words) ~ a 63 i ~ a rb .
i " (qpiii6cs " . . : R . 3 7 1 ~ H G vi 4.13 npiirov plv npiv ~ aaiaBiuBai
i rb pcr' adrot arpcircvpa
lIXci6vov 63 ycopySv . . .Kai 63 ~ a riiv
i a'XXov 6ia~6vcuv . . .: bri r)yoiio, ~ a63) i CI;: ~ a i
i ~ a o i i m c l s a v v c ~ c ~ X l j ~ c a( a~va64
D.xlv 13. This transitional use of ~ a 63)i ~ aisi particularly com- oi inacis together : ' straightway the cavalry also ').
mon in Plato's later work : T ~ . ~ ~ E , ~ o D , ~: Criti.1
o E , ~ IzIC,
c 1I+, (4) In Hdt.vii I O ~ I~ a 63) i ~ a exceptionally
i introduces an
1150. hypothesis (6.~ a 64, i 2.v) : ~ a 63) i ~ a ' ravvtjvci~c ... iaucuBijvar
( ~ auvv$vci~e
i together).
(2) Hdt.i I r j j rc dXXg ...~ a 64i ~ a i is *Apyos : 129 Karc- (5) Pl.Ap.26~is curious: ~ a 0v"rcu i ... o i c i adroirs dncipous
K C ~ T ~ ~~E a E dXXa
,i ...
Xiyov ~ a 63)i ~ a tiptr6
i p i v : Pl.La.182~ ypapp0isov cfvai Borc O ~ ci6ivaiK &i r $ Xva[ay6pou pipXia ...
sdvra isioraoBar dyaebv ~ O K ~Tvai. E ~ ~ a 63)
i ~ a rb i 6n~iri~bv yipel rov'rov siiv Xbycuv; ~ a 63) i ~ a o i viol sacra nap' CpoG pav-
rotro . .. : P r t . 3 4 5 ~od6e29 r&v uo$&v d ~ 6 ~ 6 Gycirar
v . . . ~ a 63i Bdvovuiv ... ; This appears to be analogous to ~ a64i in surprised
~ a d i Bipovi6qs ... .. .
: P k d . 5 9 ~dci ~ a 64i ~ a l76re
' : Il3A 6s questions (cf. ~ a 64,i I .ii).
61' iPljpov T C r6aov b ~ dAXov i ~ a 83 i ~ a 3abi yijv bdov
P k d r . 2 6 0 ~'. O6roi dn6@Xqrovinos" cTvai 6ci, 2 daiapc,8 bv cinour
... : ~ a 63)
i .. . ~ a i Pl.Spk.251~
: rcBavpa~6ai,~ a64i st ~ aaa'ooo- i
$ov oiopivois (S.Fr.305 : cf. ~ a i II.A.~).
,
oo$oi ... ~ a 63) i vtv XcxBlv oh^ d$criov: R . 3 2 8 ~xaipcu
i ~ a rb *.a; 63) ocv ~ a i pl.R.619~.
:
GiaXcy6pcvos rois o$66pa spcop6rars ... ~ a63i ~ aooG i 3 S i o s bv
sveolpqv : D.viii 26 na'vres 6uoi a & r o r J i ~ s c n X c 6 ~ a o i xptj-...
para Xappa'vovoiv . .. ~ a 63 i ~ a vtv ...
i r+ A t o ~ c i B c ~ 6ijhov 6ri
6&aovoi xp4para : Hdt.i 29 : Pl.Prt.343 B : R . 3 5 7 ~: Lys.xiii
40 : D.liv 14. Followed by a third ~ a i Pl.Lg.888~ : nap4 rc r&v In a piv and 6; antithesis either of the opposed particles may
dXXov ~ a 6ij i ~ a pa'Xiara
i ~ a sap$
i roc vopoBirov. be strengthened by 64, 6i the more fkequently, owing to the
Far less frequently the transition is from the particular to the tendency in Greek to put emphasis on the second of two co-
general. Pl.R.527~"A rc 63 ol; ~TITES. . . r h acpi rbv a6Acpov, ordinated clauses rather than on the first. Sometimes both
i Kai spbp nduas paeljocrs : Eutkpkr.16 &s . . . ~ a (.i both')
~ a 63) clauses are stressed : E.Supp.457 ~ a sacra
i piv 63) npbs rct uk
rijs npbs MlAqrov ypa$fis d~aXXdkopai ...
~ a63i ~ arbv i diXXov &kq~6vscoa. q ~ c i s& 63) r i r$u& yfis ~expqpcE'vos;Pl.Tht.170~
piov dpcivov ~ i o u o i p q v :Plt.268~~ a 63) i ~ a rGv i a'AXav nip1 ooi plv 63) .. ..
. 4plv 62 63) . : R . 4 5 6 ~K a i 6ri plv 63) 6vvara',
vopiov d ahrbs rp6sos : P h l b . 6 2 ~ , 6 3: ~L g . 6 8 6 ~ , 7 2 2(cf.
~ 890~). GrcupoX6yqrai ;-Nai.-*Or& 62 83) piXriura . . .;

M2v 84
Hom..t2599 T i b s phv 64 ror XlXvrar ...
v t v 62 p v ~ u 6 p a O a
66prov : Anacr.Fr.6.1 pais p i v 63) IIour6qi'&v & T T ~ K E Y , vc$lXar
6' 6 6 @piBovrar
~ ~ : A.Pr.500 soratsa p1v 63) r a t ? '* ivcpec 62
~Bovbs . . .: S.Plc.350 pa'Xrura phv . ..
63) . . Z r c r r a p l v r o t
E.Aik.156 : He1.761 : Or.19 : Ar.Ach.523 : PI. Smp.z16c ~ ah i b
. .
phv 63)rGv adXqpa'rov . . dXXa 61. .: T i . 8 3 ~~ ar ai t r a p2v 63). . .
(without answering 66) : X.An.ii6.28 ~ a r hi p2v 63) ci$avij ...
64 xdivres foaur ... : Hdt.ii 152 : Pl.Cri.43~: et saep.
I t is a peculiarity of Xenophon's to use p2v 64 in anaphora,
where the absence of any real antithesis seems to make the
emphasis unnecessary. An.vii 6.36 r o X X h phv 63) lrpb t@v
d y p v r v j u a v r a , Irsohhc3 62 o3v fipb r o v j u a v r a : Cyr.ig.9 oh&
.
pav 83) a8 ~ h 6 0 a rr b Z ~ r o p a. . 0870) 6h u r < u a v r a r b wP6uBt;)~v
. . . r p o u c v c y ~ c i v : Uec.1.15. Cf. G6'&.~r.6 lroXhh p i v 6i) . .
. .
r o X X h 61 . .
M 2 v 64 is frequently used by the historians as a formula
transition, the p i v clause often summing up the preceding-ssction
of the narrative. Hdt.vi6o-r r a t r a phv 63) o 0 r a y i v r r a r . r l r e
62 rbv KXaoplvaa .. . : 94 'RBqvaiotur p b 63) ro'Xapos w v i j m o
.
r p b s A i y r v j r a s , d 68 I I b p u q s . .: Th.iq6.1 a i p2v 63) v t c s d$r-
~ v o t v r a ii s r3)v K l p ~ v p a v ,oi 6h KopivBror ... : Hdt.vi 117.3 :
vii 105,121,124,201 : Th.is3.3 : iiq.8 : iii 24.3 : iv39.3 : X.An.
vi 3.9.
I t is not always easy to say in such cases whether we are to
regard 6 j as a connective, or as strengthening p i v . On the one
hand, there is the analogy of transit~onalp2v o h , where (at any
rate in Thucydides and subsequent writers) it can hardly be
doubted that o h is connective: Th.is5.2 3 p1v o8v K E p ~ v p a
o 6 r a rapryiyvarar : iii 24.3 oi p2v o8v IIaXoaovvjuior .. ..
other hand, the historians did not regard a connecting particle at
the beginning of each sentence as absolutely indispensable in
narrative, particularly where a demonstrative (which in itself con-
stitutes a connexion) occiirs early in the sentence. Hdt.vii 11.1
Xpra'@avos phv r a t r a #Aeta : 41 i t j X a o c p?v o8ros : 100.1 i s
phv roobv6a: X.Anvi5.1 rt)v p2v v 6 ~ s ao 6 r o S ~ j y a ~ o v I. t is
possible that originally 64 was regarded as strengthening pc'v:
but that subsequently, as connective 64 grew commoner, 6$ came
to be regarded as having a connective force here also. The
problems presented by transitional phv 64 and transitional p2v
obv are precisely similar, and the two combinations must be con-
sidered together.
.: For 64 strengthening affirmative and adversative p i v , see
phv 64, s.v. p i v .
ii
This combination is found both with and without a preceding
p i v : and 6; may be definitely adversative, or almost purely con-
nective. (For the distinction between 62 64 and 6' o t v , see 6' otv.)
Thgn.53 n l X i s p2v ... Xaoi 62 63) dXXor : Archil.Fr.88.3 r i s ...
$pEvas, 3s r b n p i v ~ p $ p ~ r o B; v9v .
a 62 6 4 . . : E.EL.37 hapnpoi y&p
i s ylvos ye, xpqpa'rov 62 63) n i v q r e s : 07.56 t3)v 62 83 noXliosovov
. 'EhCvqv ... : Hom.Z20,290,291: PI.Chrm.154~hpor' Bavpaorbs
C$a'vq .. . oi 62 64 a h o r na'vres ipCv Zporye i M ~ o v va6roD .. .
- - of- noXXoi 62 63) cEXXor i p a o r a i .. . elnovro : p r t . 3 1 1 ~n a p 2 62 6;I
I I p o r a y d p a v v9v d$r~6pevor.. . (marking the case in point as
distinct from other parallel cases) : Thg.126~A i y a 6rj pqr- hnci
6h 63) r h n o X i r r ~ hP06Xer uo#bs Y E Y < Q ~. ~. .;
201 : Pl.La.179~: Grg.496~ : et snep.
~ Hdt.iii12g: vii
In Euripides and Aristophanes, often in surprised, or emphatic
and crucial questions. E.Heracl.963 Eipyer 6; 6;I ?is . . . vbpos ;
Ph.1277 Ap&o 62 63) r i ; ('And what shall I do?') : 0r.101
Aid& 62 63) r i s o' Cs M v ~ q v a i o v sgxer ; Ar.;4v.112 IIpa'yovp 62
63 r o t Beoplvo BetP' jihBerov; Rn.805 KpivcT 62 64 r i s r a f i r a ;
('And who's the judge to be? ') : E.Ph.709 : ur.425 : EI.237,
974: HF206,1246 : Ar.Nzr.1178 : V.858 : Pax227 : Av.67,155:
PI.Eut/lphr.g~' E u s r v 62 63 uoi . . . r i s 3 6 i ~ ;q
On the In Pl.Phd.80~64 is exceptionally attached to a duplicated 6b:
' H 62 Jrvx3) d p a . . . a b r q 62 64 . . . ;
In this combination 64 is probably always emphatic (never con-
nective : see (3) below), stressing either r e or the word or phrase

M2v 84
Hom..t2599 T i b s phv 64 ror XlXvrar ...
v t v 62 p v ~ u 6 p a O a
66prov : Anacr.Fr.6.1 pais p i v 63) IIour6qi'&v & T T ~ K E Y , vc$lXar
6' 6 6 @piBovrar
~ ~ : A.Pr.500 soratsa p1v 63) r a t ? '* ivcpec 62
~Bovbs . . .: S.Plc.350 pa'Xrura phv . ..
63) . . Z r c r r a p l v r o t
E.Aik.156 : He1.761 : Or.19 : Ar.Ach.523 : PI. Smp.z16c ~ ah i b
. .
phv 63)rGv adXqpa'rov . . dXXa 61. .: T i . 8 3 ~~ ar ai t r a p2v 63). . .
(without answering 66) : X.An.ii6.28 ~ a r hi p2v 63) ci$avij ...
64 xdivres foaur ... : Hdt.ii 152 : Pl.Cri.43~: et saep.
I t is a peculiarity of Xenophon's to use p2v 64 in anaphora,
where the absence of any real antithesis seems to make the
emphasis unnecessary. An.vii 6.36 r o X X h phv 63) lrpb t@v
d y p v r v j u a v r a , Irsohhc3 62 o3v fipb r o v j u a v r a : Cyr.ig.9 oh&
.
pav 83) a8 ~ h 6 0 a rr b Z ~ r o p a. . 0870) 6h u r < u a v r a r b wP6uBt;)~v
. . . r p o u c v c y ~ c i v : Uec.1.15. Cf. G6'&.~r.6 lroXhh p i v 6i) . .
. .
r o X X h 61 . .
M 2 v 64 is frequently used by the historians as a formula
transition, the p i v clause often summing up the preceding-ssction
of the narrative. Hdt.vi6o-r r a t r a phv 63) o 0 r a y i v r r a r . r l r e
62 rbv KXaoplvaa .. . : 94 'RBqvaiotur p b 63) ro'Xapos w v i j m o
.
r p b s A i y r v j r a s , d 68 I I b p u q s . .: Th.iq6.1 a i p2v 63) v t c s d$r-
~ v o t v r a ii s r3)v K l p ~ v p a v ,oi 6h KopivBror ... : Hdt.vi 117.3 :
vii 105,121,124,201 : Th.is3.3 : iiq.8 : iii 24.3 : iv39.3 : X.An.
vi 3.9.
I t is not always easy to say in such cases whether we are to
regard 6 j as a connective, or as strengthening p i v . On the one
hand, there is the analogy of transit~onalp2v o h , where (at any
rate in Thucydides and subsequent writers) it can hardly be
doubted that o h is connective: Th.is5.2 3 p1v o8v K E p ~ v p a
o 6 r a rapryiyvarar : iii 24.3 oi p2v o8v IIaXoaovvjuior .. ..
other hand, the historians did not regard a connecting particle at
the beginning of each sentence as absolutely indispensable in
narrative, particularly where a demonstrative (which in itself con-
stitutes a connexion) occiirs early in the sentence. Hdt.vii 11.1
Xpra'@avos phv r a t r a #Aeta : 41 i t j X a o c p?v o8ros : 100.1 i s
phv roobv6a: X.Anvi5.1 rt)v p2v v 6 ~ s ao 6 r o S ~ j y a ~ o v I. t is
possible that originally 64 was regarded as strengthening pc'v:
but that subsequently, as connective 64 grew commoner, 6$ came
to be regarded as having a connective force here also. The
problems presented by transitional phv 64 and transitional p2v
obv are precisely similar, and the two combinations must be con-
sidered together.
.: For 64 strengthening affirmative and adversative p i v , see
phv 64, s.v. p i v .
ii
This combination is found both with and without a preceding
p i v : and 6; may be definitely adversative, or almost purely con-
nective. (For the distinction between 62 64 and 6' o t v , see 6' otv.)
Thgn.53 n l X i s p2v ... Xaoi 62 63) dXXor : Archil.Fr.88.3 r i s ...
$pEvas, 3s r b n p i v ~ p $ p ~ r o B; v9v .
a 62 6 4 . . : E.EL.37 hapnpoi y&p
i s ylvos ye, xpqpa'rov 62 63) n i v q r e s : 07.56 t3)v 62 83 noXliosovov
. 'EhCvqv ... : Hom.Z20,290,291: PI.Chrm.154~hpor' Bavpaorbs
C$a'vq .. . oi 62 64 a h o r na'vres ipCv Zporye i M ~ o v va6roD .. .
- - of- noXXoi 62 63) cEXXor i p a o r a i .. . elnovro : p r t . 3 1 1 ~n a p 2 62 6;I
I I p o r a y d p a v v9v d$r~6pevor.. . (marking the case in point as
distinct from other parallel cases) : Thg.126~A i y a 6rj pqr- hnci
6h 63) r h n o X i r r ~ hP06Xer uo#bs Y E Y < Q ~. ~. .;
201 : Pl.La.179~: Grg.496~ : et snep.
~ Hdt.iii12g: vii
In Euripides and Aristophanes, often in surprised, or emphatic
and crucial questions. E.Heracl.963 Eipyer 6; 6;I ?is . . . vbpos ;
Ph.1277 Ap&o 62 63) r i ; ('And what shall I do?') : 0r.101
Aid& 62 63) r i s o' Cs M v ~ q v a i o v sgxer ; Ar.;4v.112 IIpa'yovp 62
63 r o t Beoplvo BetP' jihBerov; Rn.805 KpivcT 62 64 r i s r a f i r a ;
('And who's the judge to be? ') : E.Ph.709 : ur.425 : EI.237,
974: HF206,1246 : Ar.Nzr.1178 : V.858 : Pax227 : Av.67,155:
PI.Eut/lphr.g~' E u s r v 62 63 uoi . . . r i s 3 6 i ~ ;q
On the In Pl.Phd.80~64 is exceptionally attached to a duplicated 6b:
' H 62 Jrvx3) d p a . . . a b r q 62 64 . . . ;
In this combination 64 is probably always emphatic (never con-
nective : see (3) below), stressing either r e or the word or phrase
which precedes re : the latter distinction is one which cannot be beyond all reasonable doubt), there remain a number of passages,
pressed. The frequency of rc 64 in Herodotus is a remarkable almost all Herodotean, which might be assigned with some
instance of an individual writer's preference for a particular par- degree of plausibility to either class: here re might mean either
ticle or combination of particles. There are some sixty examples (i) 'and ' or (ii) ' both ', and on the latter supposition we might
in him (Hammer, p. 36) as against three in Thucydides, perhaps either take 64 as giving the connexion, or assume asyndeton.
none in Xenophon, and one in Demosthenes.' On the whole, rc 64 But although 64 would be a not unsuitable connective in these
is rarer than one would expect, particularly in verse. In Tragedy passages, and although the analogy of phv 64 removes any difii-
and Plato fir' oGv, 067' o h are preferred to circ 64, o h c 64. culty in the view that 64 in rc 64 is sometimes emphatic, some-
times connective, the two particles seem to cohere closely, and
(I) rc = 'both'. A.Pr.42 Aici rc 6i) vqXi)s u3 ~ a 6pduovs i the supposition of asyndeton is, I think, to be preferred.'
aXbp (where Y E 64 is usually read : q.v.) : Pevs.735 IIiis rc 6i) (i) In some passages, though ~ a ori 6 i follows, it does not
~ a aor
i reX~vra^v; Ar.Nu.61 o"rioup v@v iyivc6' vibs o3roui, ipoi rc appear to answer rc, and rc is probably connective. Hdt.iii36
6i) ~ a rfii y v v a i ~ irctya6f (the explicitness of garrulity : ' us, my cl p2v pcrapch~un ... jv 82 pi) perapiAqrai pq6h a065 ptv, r6rc
wife and me, that is ') : Hdt.ii 1216 rbv Sh acru6ijvai rc 6i) ~ a i Karaxp&u6ai. ia66qui rc 6i) b Kappv'uqs rbv Kporuov ... ~ a i
~arapcivar: Th.vii 13.2 Cna6i) r a p & yvhpqv v a v r i ~ 6 vre 6i) ~ a i ol 6cpdaowcs pa66vrcs roOro ~aqyyiAXovroa h @ h s scpiciq
rdXXa ... civ6cur6ra bp&iv: Isoc.vi3 dhhos rc 6i) ~ a i (XV ... ('and Cambyses did in fact miss Croesus') : ii32,163 : v77.2 :
81 : Hyp.Lyc.14) : Hdt.ii 116 : vi4g.z : 131.2 (re 64 picks up re): vi3g.z: viii42 : ix 26.5.
Pl.R.330~,465~,561~ : T i . 1 8 ~: P k d . 5 9 ~: Tkt.142~: Phdv.240~, (ii) In others, a closer connexion between rc and ~ a isi
2 4 8 :~ P l t . 3 0 7 ~: D.xix 139. indicated. (a) rc 6i) ... i ~ a i .Hdt.iz14 f rc 69 roXXi) rijs
~ a 6i)
IIcpui~ijsurpariijs a6roG r a v ' r ~Bc$6dpq ~ a 6i) i ~ a alirbs
i KOpos
(2) rc = 'and '. (i) Joining words, phrases, or clauses. S.Aj.414 reXevr@: vi49.1 o l r c 6i) dXXoi .. .
~ a 6i)
i ~ a Aiyivijrai
i : iii61 :
soXdv aoXdv 6ap6v rc 6i) . . . Xp6vov : Hdt.i77 CaayycAas 61 ~ a i iv I 18 : viii 105.2. (b) rc 6i) . .. . . .
~ a i ,meaning 'when .. .
then',
.
da~c6aipovioiui. . dXiuas rc 64 rov'rovs : iii 108 ipv'uuci rhs ..
'while. meantime '. Herodotus allows asyndeton in analogous
.
prjrpas, air@pcv6s rc 6i) . . Cui~vCcrar: 146 oGrc apou6c~o- cases of simple rc .. . ~ a (iv181:
i vi41.1: 134.2: viii56: cf.
pbovs . . . 6o~Covrdsrc 64 : iv 11I i66~cov61 atrhs char dv6pas . . . rc, I.?): this tells for the assumption of asyndeton here, and
pdxqv rc 64 apbs alirhs CaoicGvro : Pl.Ly.206~~arcXdpopcv. . . against regarding 64 as connective. Hdt.iii108 aCAas re 6i)
rc6v~brasrc rods aai6as Kai r h acpi r h icpcibc uxc66v rr 46q b r6Kos i u r i ~ a rb i aapdaav hciacrar airrbv 3yihs ot6iv:
acnoiqpiva, durpayaAi(ovrds rc 64 ~ a ~ic ~ o u p q p i v o ivasa v r a s : ...
vi49.1 ofroirc 6i) aapeu~evd(ovroraOra ~ a i : iii76: vii 23.3 :
L g . 9 6 7 ~: T i . 3 2 ~: R . 5 6 3 ~(0rn.F). 217.1.
(ii) Joining sentences. Th.iv40.1 aaph yvhpqv rc 6i) pdXrura In the following I should, with greater or less confidence,render
rtiiv ~ a r hrbv nbA~povroOro sols " E X X q ~ r viyivcro: 63.2 rb +c ' both ': Hdt.ii 154 : vi89: ix 22.2 (re 64 only in RY): in the
ldpaav rc 63 yvijpev: Hdt.v69.2: vi56 (62 64 RSV: opening of following, ' and ' : Hdt. i 214 xplvov rc Si) .. .(though just below
a paragraph) : viii 103 : Pl.Ti.47~: Arist.EN1156a17 (see Eucken, re 64 seems to be ' both' : v. supv.) : ii46: Pl.Cviti.117~.
p. 21 : perhaps 64 has come in from I 156a14).
(4) circ 64, 06rc 64.
(3) Doubtful cases. Whereas in (I) and (2) above the senses circ 64. Hdt.i 19 cite 6i) ...
cire ~ a (i86
i : iiigg : iv 147 :
' and ' and ' both ' are respectively excluded (either absolutely or ix5.2) : i 191 ire 64 4 v ...
circ ~ a i iii
: 24 cire 64 ...
cire a'XXos
I am not certain how many Platonic examples there are. I only know of It must, however, be admitted that in Pl.R.46511 it is very tempting to
17, but there may be more. take Btj as connective.
which precedes re : the latter distinction is one which cannot be beyond all reasonable doubt), there remain a number of passages,
pressed. The frequency of rc 64 in Herodotus is a remarkable almost all Herodotean, which might be assigned with some
instance of an individual writer's preference for a particular par- degree of plausibility to either class: here re might mean either
ticle or combination of particles. There are some sixty examples (i) 'and ' or (ii) ' both ', and on the latter supposition we might
in him (Hammer, p. 36) as against three in Thucydides, perhaps either take 64 as giving the connexion, or assume asyndeton.
none in Xenophon, and one in Demosthenes.' On the whole, rc 64 But although 64 would be a not unsuitable connective in these
is rarer than one would expect, particularly in verse. In Tragedy passages, and although the analogy of phv 64 removes any difii-
and Plato fir' oGv, 067' o h are preferred to circ 64, o h c 64. culty in the view that 64 in rc 64 is sometimes emphatic, some-
times connective, the two particles seem to cohere closely, and
(I) rc = 'both'. A.Pr.42 Aici rc 6i) vqXi)s u3 ~ a 6pduovs i the supposition of asyndeton is, I think, to be preferred.'
aXbp (where Y E 64 is usually read : q.v.) : Pevs.735 IIiis rc 6i) (i) In some passages, though ~ a ori 6 i follows, it does not
~ a aor
i reX~vra^v; Ar.Nu.61 o"rioup v@v iyivc6' vibs o3roui, ipoi rc appear to answer rc, and rc is probably connective. Hdt.iii36
6i) ~ a rfii y v v a i ~ irctya6f (the explicitness of garrulity : ' us, my cl p2v pcrapch~un ... jv 82 pi) perapiAqrai pq6h a065 ptv, r6rc
wife and me, that is ') : Hdt.ii 1216 rbv Sh acru6ijvai rc 6i) ~ a i Karaxp&u6ai. ia66qui rc 6i) b Kappv'uqs rbv Kporuov ... ~ a i
~arapcivar: Th.vii 13.2 Cna6i) r a p & yvhpqv v a v r i ~ 6 vre 6i) ~ a i ol 6cpdaowcs pa66vrcs roOro ~aqyyiAXovroa h @ h s scpiciq
rdXXa ... civ6cur6ra bp&iv: Isoc.vi3 dhhos rc 6i) ~ a i (XV ... ('and Cambyses did in fact miss Croesus') : ii32,163 : v77.2 :
81 : Hyp.Lyc.14) : Hdt.ii 116 : vi4g.z : 131.2 (re 64 picks up re): vi3g.z: viii42 : ix 26.5.
Pl.R.330~,465~,561~ : T i . 1 8 ~: P k d . 5 9 ~: Tkt.142~: Phdv.240~, (ii) In others, a closer connexion between rc and ~ a isi
2 4 8 :~ P l t . 3 0 7 ~: D.xix 139. indicated. (a) rc 6i) ... i ~ a i .Hdt.iz14 f rc 69 roXXi) rijs
~ a 6i)
IIcpui~ijsurpariijs a6roG r a v ' r ~Bc$6dpq ~ a 6i) i ~ a alirbs
i KOpos
(2) rc = 'and '. (i) Joining words, phrases, or clauses. S.Aj.414 reXevr@: vi49.1 o l r c 6i) dXXoi .. .
~ a 6i)
i ~ a Aiyivijrai
i : iii61 :
soXdv aoXdv 6ap6v rc 6i) . . . Xp6vov : Hdt.i77 CaayycAas 61 ~ a i iv I 18 : viii 105.2. (b) rc 6i) . .. . . .
~ a i ,meaning 'when .. .
then',
.
da~c6aipovioiui. . dXiuas rc 64 rov'rovs : iii 108 ipv'uuci rhs ..
'while. meantime '. Herodotus allows asyndeton in analogous
.
prjrpas, air@pcv6s rc 6i) . . Cui~vCcrar: 146 oGrc apou6c~o- cases of simple rc .. . ~ a (iv181:
i vi41.1: 134.2: viii56: cf.
pbovs . . . 6o~Covrdsrc 64 : iv 11I i66~cov61 atrhs char dv6pas . . . rc, I.?): this tells for the assumption of asyndeton here, and
pdxqv rc 64 apbs alirhs CaoicGvro : Pl.Ly.206~~arcXdpopcv. . . against regarding 64 as connective. Hdt.iii108 aCAas re 6i)
rc6v~brasrc rods aai6as Kai r h acpi r h icpcibc uxc66v rr 46q b r6Kos i u r i ~ a rb i aapdaav hciacrar airrbv 3yihs ot6iv:
acnoiqpiva, durpayaAi(ovrds rc 64 ~ a ~ic ~ o u p q p i v o ivasa v r a s : ...
vi49.1 ofroirc 6i) aapeu~evd(ovroraOra ~ a i : iii76: vii 23.3 :
L g . 9 6 7 ~: T i . 3 2 ~: R . 5 6 3 ~(0rn.F). 217.1.
(ii) Joining sentences. Th.iv40.1 aaph yvhpqv rc 6i) pdXrura In the following I should, with greater or less confidence,render
rtiiv ~ a r hrbv nbA~povroOro sols " E X X q ~ r viyivcro: 63.2 rb +c ' both ': Hdt.ii 154 : vi89: ix 22.2 (re 64 only in RY): in the
ldpaav rc 63 yvijpev: Hdt.v69.2: vi56 (62 64 RSV: opening of following, ' and ' : Hdt. i 214 xplvov rc Si) .. .(though just below
a paragraph) : viii 103 : Pl.Ti.47~: Arist.EN1156a17 (see Eucken, re 64 seems to be ' both' : v. supv.) : ii46: Pl.Cviti.117~.
p. 21 : perhaps 64 has come in from I 156a14).
(4) circ 64, 06rc 64.
(3) Doubtful cases. Whereas in (I) and (2) above the senses circ 64. Hdt.i 19 cite 6i) ...
cire ~ a (i86
i : iiigg : iv 147 :
' and ' and ' both ' are respectively excluded (either absolutely or ix5.2) : i 191 ire 64 4 v ...
circ ~ a i iii
: 24 cire 64 ...
cire a'XXos
I am not certain how many Platonic examples there are. I only know of It must, however, be admitted that in Pl.R.46511 it is very tempting to
17, but there may be more. take Btj as connective.

Aal
A a i may perhaps stand in the same relation to 64 as v a i to v4
(Rrugmann, p. 628). It is thrice found in MSS. of Homer,' and
is recognized by Aristarchus : a 225 ris &air,r i s 6ai 6piAos 86'
iahcro ; a299 ris a6dcv cis dv6pijv ; s66i roi a6Ais 462 r o ~ i j c s ;
a06 Sai ~7,169Zur7,1~c 604 . . . ; K408 (see (I) below). Cf.
Apollonius Dyscolus, Synt. 78.2. But it is nowhere read unani-
mously by all MSS. : and Hartung banishes it from Homer, con-
fining it to the Attic dialed. That it is a colloquial particle is
clear from its frequency in Aristophaiies and its complete absence
from formal prose. In Aeschylus and Sophocles it is found only
in Pr.933, Ch.900, Ant.318 (see Tucker and Jebb on the last
two). There may be some justification for emending these
passages, but the eight Euripidean examples present a solid front
against attack (though the MSS. often vary; see D. L. Page on
Med.339): Cyc.450: Med.1012: Hel.1~46: IA1443,1++7: El.
244,1I 16: Ion 275. In this case, as in others, Euripides draws his
expressions from everyday speech. The frequency of 6 a i in Plato
is uncertain, as the MSS. often vary. Kuhner holds that for
transitional ri 6ai; in Plato, ri 61; should everywhere be read
(e.g. Phd.71~).
6ai always follows an interrogative, r i ; ris ; a&s ; a06 ; The
particle may be either emphatic or connective, and the assign-
ment of some passages is doubtful. Cf. 66, 6ijra. The elliptical
See Leaf on K 408.
6al 263
forms (e.g. r i 6 a l ; ' What ? ', ' Why ? ' : ' Well, what (why) ? ')
are common, and Kuhner will allow no others in Plato.
(I) Emphatic, in a lively or surprised question. Hom.azzg
(L4Ar.: 61 cett.) : 0299 (the MSS. vary) : (in K408, where a
connective seems required, 6' ai is probably right): Pherecr.Fr.
93.1 r i 6ai; ri oavrbv daorivciv ~ $ 6 'cEttois; Ar.Pax 1224 T i 6ai
~ 6 O P T 1 ~ o~ s6 7 .~ .1. xpjuopai (the first words of a
G c ~ & p v7+6e
character who has just entered: 'What ever shall I do with.. .?):
Eq.28 6 i 6 o i ~ &rourov1\ rbv 0 I ~ v 6 ;-Ti
v 6 a i ; - a 0 ~ t j ) . . . (Eq.493:
Nzc.491,1275 : Av.2~5):Pl.Phd.61~T i 6ai; 6 6' 69, 06 $iA6oo$o~
EGqvos; G r g . 4 6 1 ~T i 6ai; OCK i#burai poi Aiycw . . .; 477B.
(2) Connective, in a question motivated by what precedes.
E.Med 1012 'HyyciAap 07 4yyeiXos' 06 a2 p;p$opai.-Ti 6aZ
i s Kai 6aKpVppo€k; El.244 ' What is dearer to me
~ a r ~ $ e dppa
than father and brother? '-@eO $eOS r i 6ai a6 a@ ~ a o t y v j r y ,
Bo~cTs; (' Well, and what doyou mean to your br.other ? ') : Ar.Nu.
1266 J IlaAAdcp 6 s p' dn4Aeuas.-TI 6 a i uc TA7,1~6Acp6saor'
cfpyaurai K Q K ~ Y; (' Why, what has T. been doing to you ? ') :
E.Med.339 (I-lousman). Especially :-(i) After the rejection of
.
an idea : ' Well, what . .? '. E.Hel 1246 0 6 b6c ~ vaGras
d h o p i ~ ~ vrvP/3eGopev
s ;-n&s S a i ; ('Well, how do you bury
them ?') : Ar.Ach.764 ' I have no garlic '.-Ti 6ai $ipcis; Pax
925 T i 6al 6 o ~ e i ;P06Aeudc . . . ; Eq.351 T i 6ai a6 aivcuv r3)v
a6Aiv a c a o i v ~ a s. . . ; (the preceding speech implies that a water-
drinking politician is no good) : Av.64 XAA' o 6 ~iop;v dv6pc6m.-
T i 6 a i ; (' Well, what are you ? ') : E.Cyc.450 : Ar. v.1212: Av.
832,1451,1640 : Nu.656.
(ii) Transitional, proceeding to a new point. E.El.1116 Cly-
taemnestra has defended her killing of Agamemnon and her
keeping of Orestes in banishment. HA. T i 6ai a6arv abv dypiov
.
cis 4pCs ixcis ; (' Well, why do you . .? ') : Ion275 Eicv. ri 6ai
766' ; ('Now what of this ? ') : Ar.Ach.612 (after discussing Mari-
.
lades' fate) r i 6ai Apa'~vAAos . .; 802-3 Tp4yois b v ipcfliv-
6ovp ;-Koi K O K ~ O~.-T 6~a i ; $i/3&hcos i o ~ a ' 6 a ;-Koi'
s ~oi.-Ti
6ai 04 ; rp6yois 6Ev ; Th.140 ri Arj~vdos~ a mp6$iov i ; ajs 06
#Gp$opov. ris 6ai ~ a r 6 a r ~ ~o vali$ovs i ~oivcuvia;(' Then again') :
Ey.171: Pax700: Av.136,826,1153,1615: Pl.Phd.71~ ' E l o h
..
roc (&vros . .-Ti 6ai, 6 8' 69, C K 706 rcdvcijros ;

Aal
A a i may perhaps stand in the same relation to 64 as v a i to v4
(Rrugmann, p. 628). It is thrice found in MSS. of Homer,' and
is recognized by Aristarchus : a 225 ris &air,r i s 6ai 6piAos 86'
iahcro ; a299 ris a6dcv cis dv6pijv ; s66i roi a6Ais 462 r o ~ i j c s ;
a06 Sai ~7,169Zur7,1~c 604 . . . ; K408 (see (I) below). Cf.
Apollonius Dyscolus, Synt. 78.2. But it is nowhere read unani-
mously by all MSS. : and Hartung banishes it from Homer, con-
fining it to the Attic dialed. That it is a colloquial particle is
clear from its frequency in Aristophaiies and its complete absence
from formal prose. In Aeschylus and Sophocles it is found only
in Pr.933, Ch.900, Ant.318 (see Tucker and Jebb on the last
two). There may be some justification for emending these
passages, but the eight Euripidean examples present a solid front
against attack (though the MSS. often vary; see D. L. Page on
Med.339): Cyc.450: Med.1012: Hel.1~46: IA1443,1++7: El.
244,1I 16: Ion 275. In this case, as in others, Euripides draws his
expressions from everyday speech. The frequency of 6 a i in Plato
is uncertain, as the MSS. often vary. Kuhner holds that for
transitional ri 6ai; in Plato, ri 61; should everywhere be read
(e.g. Phd.71~).
6ai always follows an interrogative, r i ; ris ; a&s ; a06 ; The
particle may be either emphatic or connective, and the assign-
ment of some passages is doubtful. Cf. 66, 6ijra. The elliptical
See Leaf on K 408.
6al 263
forms (e.g. r i 6 a l ; ' What ? ', ' Why ? ' : ' Well, what (why) ? ')
are common, and Kuhner will allow no others in Plato.
(I) Emphatic, in a lively or surprised question. Hom.azzg
(L4Ar.: 61 cett.) : 0299 (the MSS. vary) : (in K408, where a
connective seems required, 6' ai is probably right): Pherecr.Fr.
93.1 r i 6ai; ri oavrbv daorivciv ~ $ 6 'cEttois; Ar.Pax 1224 T i 6ai
~ 6 O P T 1 ~ o~ s6 7 .~ .1. xpjuopai (the first words of a
G c ~ & p v7+6e
character who has just entered: 'What ever shall I do with.. .?):
Eq.28 6 i 6 o i ~ &rourov1\ rbv 0 I ~ v 6 ;-Ti
v 6 a i ; - a 0 ~ t j ) . . . (Eq.493:
Nzc.491,1275 : Av.2~5):Pl.Phd.61~T i 6ai; 6 6' 69, 06 $iA6oo$o~
EGqvos; G r g . 4 6 1 ~T i 6ai; OCK i#burai poi Aiycw . . .; 477B.
(2) Connective, in a question motivated by what precedes.
E.Med 1012 'HyyciAap 07 4yyeiXos' 06 a2 p;p$opai.-Ti 6aZ
i s Kai 6aKpVppo€k; El.244 ' What is dearer to me
~ a r ~ $ e dppa
than father and brother? '-@eO $eOS r i 6ai a6 a@ ~ a o t y v j r y ,
Bo~cTs; (' Well, and what doyou mean to your br.other ? ') : Ar.Nu.
1266 J IlaAAdcp 6 s p' dn4Aeuas.-TI 6 a i uc TA7,1~6Acp6saor'
cfpyaurai K Q K ~ Y; (' Why, what has T. been doing to you ? ') :
E.Med.339 (I-lousman). Especially :-(i) After the rejection of
.
an idea : ' Well, what . .? '. E.Hel 1246 0 6 b6c ~ vaGras
d h o p i ~ ~ vrvP/3eGopev
s ;-n&s S a i ; ('Well, how do you bury
them ?') : Ar.Ach.764 ' I have no garlic '.-Ti 6ai $ipcis; Pax
925 T i 6al 6 o ~ e i ;P06Aeudc . . . ; Eq.351 T i 6ai a6 aivcuv r3)v
a6Aiv a c a o i v ~ a s. . . ; (the preceding speech implies that a water-
drinking politician is no good) : Av.64 XAA' o 6 ~iop;v dv6pc6m.-
T i 6 a i ; (' Well, what are you ? ') : E.Cyc.450 : Ar. v.1212: Av.
832,1451,1640 : Nu.656.
(ii) Transitional, proceeding to a new point. E.El.1116 Cly-
taemnestra has defended her killing of Agamemnon and her
keeping of Orestes in banishment. HA. T i 6ai a6arv abv dypiov
.
cis 4pCs ixcis ; (' Well, why do you . .? ') : Ion275 Eicv. ri 6ai
766' ; ('Now what of this ? ') : Ar.Ach.612 (after discussing Mari-
.
lades' fate) r i 6ai Apa'~vAAos . .; 802-3 Tp4yois b v ipcfliv-
6ovp ;-Koi K O K ~ O~.-T 6~a i ; $i/3&hcos i o ~ a ' 6 a ;-Koi'
s ~oi.-Ti
6ai 04 ; rp6yois 6Ev ; Th.140 ri Arj~vdos~ a mp6$iov i ; ajs 06
#Gp$opov. ris 6ai ~ a r 6 a r ~ ~o vali$ovs i ~oivcuvia;(' Then again') :
Ey.171: Pax700: Av.136,826,1153,1615: Pl.Phd.71~ ' E l o h
..
roc (&vros . .-Ti 6ai, 6 8' 69, C K 706 rcdvcijros ;
 6ijBev 265
Ti 8al 64 ; is
occasionally found in Plato : C r i . 4 9 ~T i 6aZ 64 ; A.Pr.204 BiXovres h~BaXrr^v8 p a s Kpbvov, &s Zc3s dvduuoi 658cv :
.. . ; SPh.234~:Cra.407~: Thf.204~.
~ a ~ o u p y r6i vr i E.EL.268 ' R s 6ij8e nai6as pi) T ~ K O L SaoivaT6PCLs; Hp.Art.53
In Ar.Lys.372 6' a6 should perhaps be read. For a possible 'The Amazons are said to dislocate the joints of their male
converse corruption, cf. E.Med.339. In Ar.Ach.91~ Bentley's children, Ss Gij8rv xoXh y i v o t ~ o' : Aen.Tact.23.10 h a 6ij8tv rrpo-
61 (confirmed by the papyrus) is necessary for metre. aydyoirv ~ o d saoXcpiovs (' ostensibly that ').
(2) With causal conjunctions, implying that the supposed cause
is untrue as a fact, or inadequate as a cause. E.1on 831 Kaivbv 62
T O ~ V O ~ civh
' xp6vov acaXaupivov * I o v , ~ ~ V &8cv T L &L (TVVT~VTCTO :
X.Cyr.iv6.3 p i y a $poviiv &L SijOcv ~ i j spaaiXios 8 v y a ~ p b s
dJroipqv rbv ipbv vibv Y a p l r q v (but he was killed, and never
married the girl).
Aij8ev is usually thought to .be formed from 64 and the suffix (3) With cis and participle (or, very occasionally, substantive or
-8rv. But Wackernagel (Ztschr. f. zergL. Sfrachf. xxxiii 23) prepositional phrase) implying that a supposition is mistaken.
thinks that it has originally nothing to do with 64, but is a E.Or.1320 &S 8ij8rv o t j ~ci6vZa ~ d ( r i ~ ~ a u p:i vHF a 949 K ~ ~ € L v € ,
' Nebenform ' of Homeric 6q84, subsequently associated with 64, ~ i v r p o v6ij8cv Ss Z ~ V X , ~ :PHdt.i
i 73 $ i p o v ~ c b8 s dypqv 6ij8cv:
and assimilated to it in function : ' schon lange ' becomes ' augen- iii74 hs a i m o ~ t i r o v6ij8ev ~ ~ V T Oix66.3
S : Ss hs pa'xqv rlfyc 6fi8cv
scheinlich'.' The form Gij8c (cf. G$nov8r) only occurs in E.EL.268 T ~ V U T ~ H ~ T~~. VA : C ~ ~ . I ~ S S Cbv~i T O :~ Hdt.vi
O ~ T1.1~: ~39.1 ~ :~ ~ C Y
(conjectured in Eup.Fr.7 Demiahczuk, Sajf. Corn.). 6ij8cv is viii5.1. (In Hdt.ix 99.3 the Ss clause contains a true statement,
never found in Homer, Hesiod, or Lyric. It is occasionally met but one which is not the real reason for the action described in
with in tragedy (though not in comedy), and is not infrequent in the main clause : ~ h Si66ovs s . . . ~ ~ O U T ~ U U O V~Uo Li u Mi t X q u i o i u ~
Ionic prose. Apart from Thucydides, who uses it five times, it is $vXduuriv Ss h a i u ~ a p 1 v o i u658rv
~ ptiXrara ~ i ) vXcjpqv. iaoicvv
almost entirely absent from Attic prose. It never, I think, occurs 62 T O ~ T O V~ ~ ' V Q K Q Viva
, h ~ ~ b
700 ~ ~ O('ostensibly
s O - T ~ ~ T O ~ &UL U

in the orators: never in Aristotle (but see (6), a d j n . ) : and only
once in Plato and once in Xenophon.
Whether or not 6ij8cv is etymologically derived from 64, it
resembles it in function. But the nuance of pretence or un-
reality, and the ironical colour, which, though often present in 64,
do not dominate that particle, are in Sij8ev but rarely absent
(more rarely, I think, than some authorities recognize). Suidas
says : apoanor;loiv dXq8cias Z x c i , G6vatciv 6; Jrr6Sovs.
(I) After final conjunctions, implying, like 64, that the desired
object is undesirable or contemptible, or not genuinely desired.
Some old lexicographers explain 8tjetv as = tvrtirOtv, cir rlvos rirov.
Navarre accepts this as the original sense, ' depuis lors '. But Amcrconf.i 16,
which he quotes, is from an Anacreontic of late date: roi 8jOtv ZXpc rai v i v
lporos o t ~ i r a v p l . No doubt the lexicographers were misled by -Ow. It is
possible,as Hartung suggests (i 3 17), that when later writers occasionally used
8jerv for ' inde ad eo femjore', they were artificially following this mistaken
etymology.
because ').)
a"~r ...
GijOcv. Hdt.ix80.3 0): T ~ Vxpvubv a"rc h 6 v ~ ax a X ~ b v
6ij8cv naph T&V eiXoriov dviovro (' as if it had been bronze').
(4) In general, conveying that the words used are untrue.
E.10~656~ i j 6's 28qvaiov xtJovbs d(o 8 c a ~ i ) v6ij8cv, S S o t i ~~ V T '
hp6v : Hdt.ig9 Ss irtnc$cvy&s rods hX8p06s, ol"piv . . tj8iXqcrav .
6~oX1uar6ij8cv (' as he said ') : vii 21 1.3 dXics $criyeo~ov 6ij8cv
(' pretended to flee ') : Th.i 92 oti& yhp inl ~ o X 6 p nciXXh
, yvBpqs
aapaivr'uei 6ij8ev T @ KOIVGh ~ P f ~ ~ iii68.1 ~ 6 6~1 6 ~~1~ ~ 6 v~c~ 0 :
dXXov xpdvov tjtiovv 6ijOrv ati~odsKaTh ~ h s . . .mov6hs + n ~ ~ d ( e i v
(Thucydides implies 'dass er an der Aufrichtigkeit der hier
erwahnten Ermahnungen zweifelt ', Steup) : I I 1.1 itpa #vXX1-
yowcs h$' dl h#ijX80v 8ij8rv (pretended object).
(5) Expressing, not incredulity, but contempt or indignation :
' forsooth '. Hdt.vi 138.3 ~ a U$L i B o v ~ c v o p 1 v o ~ u6civ6v
~ TL
.
ha16vvr, r i 6i) 6 i a y i v c j o ~ o i r vU$[UL~c poq8icrv oiaai6cs . ., T i 6i)
~ r s aoiijuovui : viii 6.2 ' The Persians did not make
c i ~ 6 ~ o 8 1 vGij8cv
 6ijBev 265
Ti 8al 64 ; is
occasionally found in Plato : C r i . 4 9 ~T i 6aZ 64 ; A.Pr.204 BiXovres h~BaXrr^v8 p a s Kpbvov, &s Zc3s dvduuoi 658cv :
.. . ; SPh.234~:Cra.407~: Thf.204~.
~ a ~ o u p y r6i vr i E.EL.268 ' R s 6ij8e nai6as pi) T ~ K O L SaoivaT6PCLs; Hp.Art.53
In Ar.Lys.372 6' a6 should perhaps be read. For a possible 'The Amazons are said to dislocate the joints of their male
converse corruption, cf. E.Med.339. In Ar.Ach.91~ Bentley's children, Ss Gij8rv xoXh y i v o t ~ o' : Aen.Tact.23.10 h a 6ij8tv rrpo-
61 (confirmed by the papyrus) is necessary for metre. aydyoirv ~ o d saoXcpiovs (' ostensibly that ').
(2) With causal conjunctions, implying that the supposed cause
is untrue as a fact, or inadequate as a cause. E.1on 831 Kaivbv 62
T O ~ V O ~ civh
' xp6vov acaXaupivov * I o v , ~ ~ V &8cv T L &L (TVVT~VTCTO :
X.Cyr.iv6.3 p i y a $poviiv &L SijOcv ~ i j spaaiXios 8 v y a ~ p b s
dJroipqv rbv ipbv vibv Y a p l r q v (but he was killed, and never
married the girl).
Aij8ev is usually thought to .be formed from 64 and the suffix (3) With cis and participle (or, very occasionally, substantive or
-8rv. But Wackernagel (Ztschr. f. zergL. Sfrachf. xxxiii 23) prepositional phrase) implying that a supposition is mistaken.
thinks that it has originally nothing to do with 64, but is a E.Or.1320 &S 8ij8rv o t j ~ci6vZa ~ d ( r i ~ ~ a u p:i vHF a 949 K ~ ~ € L v € ,
' Nebenform ' of Homeric 6q84, subsequently associated with 64, ~ i v r p o v6ij8cv Ss Z ~ V X , ~ :PHdt.i
i 73 $ i p o v ~ c b8 s dypqv 6ij8cv:
and assimilated to it in function : ' schon lange ' becomes ' augen- iii74 hs a i m o ~ t i r o v6ij8ev ~ ~ V T Oix66.3
S : Ss hs pa'xqv rlfyc 6fi8cv
scheinlich'.' The form Gij8c (cf. G$nov8r) only occurs in E.EL.268 T ~ V U T ~ H ~ T~~. VA : C ~ ~ . I ~ S S Cbv~i T O :~ Hdt.vi
O ~ T1.1~: ~39.1 ~ :~ ~ C Y
(conjectured in Eup.Fr.7 Demiahczuk, Sajf. Corn.). 6ij8cv is viii5.1. (In Hdt.ix 99.3 the Ss clause contains a true statement,
never found in Homer, Hesiod, or Lyric. It is occasionally met but one which is not the real reason for the action described in
with in tragedy (though not in comedy), and is not infrequent in the main clause : ~ h Si66ovs s . . . ~ ~ O U T ~ U U O V~Uo Li u Mi t X q u i o i u ~
Ionic prose. Apart from Thucydides, who uses it five times, it is $vXduuriv Ss h a i u ~ a p 1 v o i u658rv
~ ptiXrara ~ i ) vXcjpqv. iaoicvv
almost entirely absent from Attic prose. It never, I think, occurs 62 T O ~ T O V~ ~ ' V Q K Q Viva
, h ~ ~ b
700 ~ ~ O('ostensibly
s O - T ~ ~ T O ~ &UL U

in the orators: never in Aristotle (but see (6), a d j n . ) : and only
once in Plato and once in Xenophon.
Whether or not 6ij8cv is etymologically derived from 64, it
resembles it in function. But the nuance of pretence or un-
reality, and the ironical colour, which, though often present in 64,
do not dominate that particle, are in Sij8ev but rarely absent
(more rarely, I think, than some authorities recognize). Suidas
says : apoanor;loiv dXq8cias Z x c i , G6vatciv 6; Jrr6Sovs.
(I) After final conjunctions, implying, like 64, that the desired
object is undesirable or contemptible, or not genuinely desired.
Some old lexicographers explain 8tjetv as = tvrtirOtv, cir rlvos rirov.
Navarre accepts this as the original sense, ' depuis lors '. But Amcrconf.i 16,
which he quotes, is from an Anacreontic of late date: roi 8jOtv ZXpc rai v i v
lporos o t ~ i r a v p l . No doubt the lexicographers were misled by -Ow. It is
possible,as Hartung suggests (i 3 17), that when later writers occasionally used
8jerv for ' inde ad eo femjore', they were artificially following this mistaken
etymology.
because ').)
a"~r ...
GijOcv. Hdt.ix80.3 0): T ~ Vxpvubv a"rc h 6 v ~ ax a X ~ b v
6ij8cv naph T&V eiXoriov dviovro (' as if it had been bronze').
(4) In general, conveying that the words used are untrue.
E.10~656~ i j 6's 28qvaiov xtJovbs d(o 8 c a ~ i ) v6ij8cv, S S o t i ~~ V T '
hp6v : Hdt.ig9 Ss irtnc$cvy&s rods hX8p06s, ol"piv . . tj8iXqcrav .
6~oX1uar6ij8cv (' as he said ') : vii 21 1.3 dXics $criyeo~ov 6ij8cv
(' pretended to flee ') : Th.i 92 oti& yhp inl ~ o X 6 p nciXXh
, yvBpqs
aapaivr'uei 6ij8ev T @ KOIVGh ~ P f ~ ~ iii68.1 ~ 6 6~1 6 ~~1~ ~ 6 v~c~ 0 :
dXXov xpdvov tjtiovv 6ijOrv ati~odsKaTh ~ h s . . .mov6hs + n ~ ~ d ( e i v
(Thucydides implies 'dass er an der Aufrichtigkeit der hier
erwahnten Ermahnungen zweifelt ', Steup) : I I 1.1 itpa #vXX1-
yowcs h$' dl h#ijX80v 8ij8rv (pretended object).
(5) Expressing, not incredulity, but contempt or indignation :
' forsooth '. Hdt.vi 138.3 ~ a U$L i B o v ~ c v o p 1 v o ~ u6civ6v
~ TL
.
ha16vvr, r i 6i) 6 i a y i v c j o ~ o i r vU$[UL~c poq8icrv oiaai6cs . ., T i 6i)
~ r s aoiijuovui : viii 6.2 ' The Persians did not make
c i ~ 6 ~ o 8 1 vGij8cv
266 6+9e11
a frontal attack, lest the Greeks should escape under cover of
darkness. ~ a ZpcXXov i S~j8evC K $ E ~ # E U iSci
~ ~ShLpvbh
, svp$6pov
r@ixcivov X6yq i~$vy6vrasrprycviu8ai': Hp.Fract.1 oi 6i ivrpoi
uo$i~6pcvoi Sfi8rv iuriv dpa i@'oh dpap~dvovucv:Art.48 ~ a i
p$v ai pcydXac u i ~ 6 aspoupaXX6pevar
i dvama'uios cCvc~aSfi8cv
(implies that the treatment is a foolish one).
(6) Sfi8cv is seldom devoid of all trace of scepticism, irony, or
indignation. Hdt.iii 136 703s n i p g a s cTP#c Or ~ a r a u ~ 6 s o 8fi8cv
i6vras (the men were spies: but Sfiecv may convey the indigna-
tion felt by the arrester): Hp.Art.14 OCTE itlrpoi sp08vp~ovra~
8cv 6pBGs ifiu8ai (for Srjaov: 'are presumably anxious'): 58 ri yhp
8ij8cv Sci scpi T&U $ 8 ~~ V ~ K & T T y~ Y~ y ~ v 6 ~Zorivspou#vvi~va~;
Pl.Plt.zg7~IIiis 7i 7 0 0 ~clpv~ar;
' 0682 yhp &priGij8cv ~ar(pa8ov
r b scpi T&V pipvpd70)v ($ I suppose', Campbell, who says that
the non-ironical use of Sijdev is commoner in later Greek (Schol.
Ap.Rhod.: 76 Ge8cv sorh phv sXvpopa~r~6v, TOT? 62 dvri 700
+
8vXa84 BS 66) : gt18iv, Badham).
In E.Fr.9oo.1 Nauck's Gij8cv is by no means certain. In Arist.
Pol.rz64b9 Goettling conjectures 4 sou Sfi8cv for rjsov8ev 84.
(7) Position. Sijeev, like most particles of nuance, norn~ally,
at any rate, follows the word it qualifies. Whether it can ever
precede that word is a disputed question, answered (in the main)
negatively by Jebb on S. Tr.382. Rut see A.Pr.986 ' E ~ c p ~ 6 p ~ u a s
Sfidcv(;(UTE sai8a' pc: S.Ty.38~'16Xtl '~aXciro,~fis C K E ~ V O S odbaph
/3Xaurhs i$;ve~ Gij8cv o6SZ.v iurop&v (here Gfi8cv certainly seems
to go with o6Shv iurop&v,and many editors place a comma after
C@vci) : E , O Y . I I I ~" E ~ i p c vCS O ~ K O V S Gfi8cv Os i9avo6pcvor (in
this passage, which Jebb does not cite, Stj8cv clearly goes closely
with As 8avoGpcvor): Rh.719 soXXh rhv iuriav ~ r p c i 8 ~K v~ K & S
$a(c Sfiecv ix8pbs &v a ~ p a r ~ X d ~ aTh.i r s : 127.1 700~0a$ 7 b dyos
oi da~c6arp6vror~ K ~ X E V OCXa6vciv
Y 8fi8cv rois Beois sp&rov ripe-
.
Z Ilcpi~Xia.. (' in seltener Weise vorangestellt',
P O ~ Y T E S , ci86r~sS
Steup, comparing vi 10.5 3pcis 62: 'Eycu~aiors64 o6ui #vppd~ois..
~ 0 ~ 8 0 ~ p c vTh.ivgg
). can be taken in different ways : see Jebb,
loc. cit.
Arjnov
This combination is already found in Homer, but it is
probable that the words do not coalesce as closely in him as in
later writers. $583 4 86 aov pa'XJ ZoXsas Cvi,$peui ('in truth,
methinks') : n736 71s Xxar&v . . . Srj sou dScX$cbv Z~ravcv
v0 *EKPO)P (' even one, I ween, whose . . .') : l7746 : 8739. For Srj
KOV in Herodotus, see sou.
Sfi- Grjaov is rare in tragedy, frequent in comedy and prose (though
in Thucydides only in viii87.4: 87.5). It is found in sub-
ordinate, as well as in independent, clauses (e.g. Pl.Ez~thd.276~ :
R . 3 4 5 ~: Chrrn.161~). Strictly speaking, the certainty of Srj is
toned down by the doubtfulness of sou. But often the doubt is
only assumed, pcr' cipvcias (not always 'ironically' in the
modern sense of the word), ' presumably ', ' I believe', ' I
imagine ' being virtually equivalent to ' of course '.
(I) In statements. A.pr.1~6406 yhp Srj aov 70076 yc rXt/rbv
sapiuvpas Zsos: S.oT1042 TGv Aai'ov Srjaov 71s dvopci(cro
(where the hesitation is, ostensibly, genuine) : Ar.Nzr.369 XXAh
.
?is 6ci ; . .-Ahat Grjsov (' They do, of course ') : Ec.661 K X ~ -
s r o v 8rjsov 'ur' isihXos : P1.497 K+ra aorrjuei sdvras Xp?p~ohs
~ a ~iX o v ~ o ~ vSjsov r a s ~ (rci 8cta uipovras : 523 2 X X ' 068 Zurai
.
. . ~ a r hr b v Adyou 6v u3 X ~ Y E I SStjaov: Th.viii87.4 ;poi piv~oi
SOKC?. . ., Csci, c i C@ovXrjBrl,SianoXcpijuai bv isi$avcis Grjaov
O ~ K iv8oiau~&s : Pl.Lg.647~dsclpos 81 8rjsov . . . &v r & v roio6-
7 o v ByUjvov dmiuoiiv 048' bv qpluvs iavr00 yivoi~ospbs cipcrjv :
X.HG vii 3.11 spbs Sh T O ~ T O L dvapvtju8~~c
S 871 ~ a C+Cr?$iuau8e
i
Srjsou 703s $vydSas dYoYipovscIvai : Smp.5.5 l7a'vros Srjsov,
(in answer) : Isoc.iv63 ci Sh SET.. . 06 Srjaov aa'.rpi6v i m i v
fiyciu8al: D.iiz5 iurc yhp Srjsov ~0070.
(2) In questions. S.Tr.418 T$v aixpdXo~ov . . . Kd70iU8a
. Srjaov; ('You know, I suppose . . . ? ' ) : Ar.Av.179 OI;x oeros
o6v Srjsov 'uriv 6 ~ ~ s6Xos i 8 ; P1.261
~ ~ Od~ovvsdXai Srjsov
Xiyo ; Eq.900.
(3) Particularly 04 Srjaou in surprised or incredulous questions.
. .
S.Ant.381 06 Srj sou u i y' . . dyovur . . ; Ar.Av.269 ?is so?'
(dpvis) iuriv ; 04 Srjsov raDs ; (' It can't be a peacock, can
it 7 ') : Ec.327 Tis i m i v ; 04 Sfiaov BXkvpos d ycirvi6v; (' Not
266 6+9e11
a frontal attack, lest the Greeks should escape under cover of
darkness. ~ a ZpcXXov i S~j8evC K $ E ~ # E U iSci
~ ~ShLpvbh
, svp$6pov
r@ixcivov X6yq i~$vy6vrasrprycviu8ai': Hp.Fract.1 oi 6i ivrpoi
uo$i~6pcvoi Sfi8rv iuriv dpa i@'oh dpap~dvovucv:Art.48 ~ a i
p$v ai pcydXac u i ~ 6 aspoupaXX6pevar
i dvama'uios cCvc~aSfi8cv
(implies that the treatment is a foolish one).
(6) Sfi8cv is seldom devoid of all trace of scepticism, irony, or
indignation. Hdt.iii 136 703s n i p g a s cTP#c Or ~ a r a u ~ 6 s o 8fi8cv
i6vras (the men were spies: but Sfiecv may convey the indigna-
tion felt by the arrester): Hp.Art.14 OCTE itlrpoi sp08vp~ovra~
8cv 6pBGs ifiu8ai (for Srjaov: 'are presumably anxious'): 58 ri yhp
8ij8cv Sci scpi T&U $ 8 ~~ V ~ K & T T y~ Y~ y ~ v 6 ~Zorivspou#vvi~va~;
Pl.Plt.zg7~IIiis 7i 7 0 0 ~clpv~ar;
' 0682 yhp &priGij8cv ~ar(pa8ov
r b scpi T&V pipvpd70)v ($ I suppose', Campbell, who says that
the non-ironical use of Sijdev is commoner in later Greek (Schol.
Ap.Rhod.: 76 Ge8cv sorh phv sXvpopa~r~6v, TOT? 62 dvri 700
+
8vXa84 BS 66) : gt18iv, Badham).
In E.Fr.9oo.1 Nauck's Gij8cv is by no means certain. In Arist.
Pol.rz64b9 Goettling conjectures 4 sou Sfi8cv for rjsov8ev 84.
(7) Position. Sijeev, like most particles of nuance, norn~ally,
at any rate, follows the word it qualifies. Whether it can ever
precede that word is a disputed question, answered (in the main)
negatively by Jebb on S. Tr.382. Rut see A.Pr.986 ' E ~ c p ~ 6 p ~ u a s
Sfidcv(;(UTE sai8a' pc: S.Ty.38~'16Xtl '~aXciro,~fis C K E ~ V O S odbaph
/3Xaurhs i$;ve~ Gij8cv o6SZ.v iurop&v (here Gfi8cv certainly seems
to go with o6Shv iurop&v,and many editors place a comma after
C@vci) : E , O Y . I I I ~" E ~ i p c vCS O ~ K O V S Gfi8cv Os i9avo6pcvor (in
this passage, which Jebb does not cite, Stj8cv clearly goes closely
with As 8avoGpcvor): Rh.719 soXXh rhv iuriav ~ r p c i 8 ~K v~ K & S
$a(c Sfiecv ix8pbs &v a ~ p a r ~ X d ~ aTh.i r s : 127.1 700~0a$ 7 b dyos
oi da~c6arp6vror~ K ~ X E V OCXa6vciv
Y 8fi8cv rois Beois sp&rov ripe-
.
Z Ilcpi~Xia.. (' in seltener Weise vorangestellt',
P O ~ Y T E S , ci86r~sS
Steup, comparing vi 10.5 3pcis 62: 'Eycu~aiors64 o6ui #vppd~ois..
~ 0 ~ 8 0 ~ p c vTh.ivgg
). can be taken in different ways : see Jebb,
loc. cit.
Arjnov
This combination is already found in Homer, but it is
probable that the words do not coalesce as closely in him as in
later writers. $583 4 86 aov pa'XJ ZoXsas Cvi,$peui ('in truth,
methinks') : n736 71s Xxar&v . . . Srj sou dScX$cbv Z~ravcv
v0 *EKPO)P (' even one, I ween, whose . . .') : l7746 : 8739. For Srj
KOV in Herodotus, see sou.
Sfi- Grjaov is rare in tragedy, frequent in comedy and prose (though
in Thucydides only in viii87.4: 87.5). It is found in sub-
ordinate, as well as in independent, clauses (e.g. Pl.Ez~thd.276~ :
R . 3 4 5 ~: Chrrn.161~). Strictly speaking, the certainty of Srj is
toned down by the doubtfulness of sou. But often the doubt is
only assumed, pcr' cipvcias (not always 'ironically' in the
modern sense of the word), ' presumably ', ' I believe', ' I
imagine ' being virtually equivalent to ' of course '.
(I) In statements. A.pr.1~6406 yhp Srj aov 70076 yc rXt/rbv
sapiuvpas Zsos: S.oT1042 TGv Aai'ov Srjaov 71s dvopci(cro
(where the hesitation is, ostensibly, genuine) : Ar.Nzr.369 XXAh
.
?is 6ci ; . .-Ahat Grjsov (' They do, of course ') : Ec.661 K X ~ -
s r o v 8rjsov 'ur' isihXos : P1.497 K+ra aorrjuei sdvras Xp?p~ohs
~ a ~iX o v ~ o ~ vSjsov r a s ~ (rci 8cta uipovras : 523 2 X X ' 068 Zurai
.
. . ~ a r hr b v Adyou 6v u3 X ~ Y E I SStjaov: Th.viii87.4 ;poi piv~oi
SOKC?. . ., Csci, c i C@ovXrjBrl,SianoXcpijuai bv isi$avcis Grjaov
O ~ K iv8oiau~&s : Pl.Lg.647~dsclpos 81 8rjsov . . . &v r & v roio6-
7 o v ByUjvov dmiuoiiv 048' bv qpluvs iavr00 yivoi~ospbs cipcrjv :
X.HG vii 3.11 spbs Sh T O ~ T O L dvapvtju8~~c
S 871 ~ a C+Cr?$iuau8e
i
Srjsou 703s $vydSas dYoYipovscIvai : Smp.5.5 l7a'vros Srjsov,
(in answer) : Isoc.iv63 ci Sh SET.. . 06 Srjaov aa'.rpi6v i m i v
fiyciu8al: D.iiz5 iurc yhp Srjsov ~0070.
(2) In questions. S.Tr.418 T$v aixpdXo~ov . . . Kd70iU8a
. Srjaov; ('You know, I suppose . . . ? ' ) : Ar.Av.179 OI;x oeros
o6v Srjsov 'uriv 6 ~ ~ s6Xos i 8 ; P1.261
~ ~ Od~ovvsdXai Srjsov
Xiyo ; Eq.900.
(3) Particularly 04 Srjaou in surprised or incredulous questions.
. .
S.Ant.381 06 Srj sou u i y' . . dyovur . . ; Ar.Av.269 ?is so?'
(dpvis) iuriv ; 04 Srjsov raDs ; (' It can't be a peacock, can
it 7 ') : Ec.327 Tis i m i v ; 04 Sfiaov BXkvpos d ycirvi6v; (' Not
 268 8Q.rrov
neighbour Blepyrus 2') : PI.Smf.194~ T i 61, t % ~ p a r c s; rdv xyd-
..
Bava $ivar, 06 Gtjrrov pc o6ra Bcdrpov pco-rbv 4yfi . ; (' Surely
..
you don't think me so stage-struck . ? ') : X.Mem.iv 2.1 r Od
.
Stjaov, D E8Br56qpc, radrqs rijs dpcrijs I#rfuar . . ;
(4) Certain common Platonic uses deserve notice. (I am in-
debted here to Dr. Chapman's notes.)
(i) In replies, ~articularly:-(a) Selecting one of two alterna-
tives offered. EutM.300~: Tk.1,59~? 1 6 3 ~ . (6) In formulae
of assent. lIdv.rcus 6jaov : Eufkd.285~: id. sa@. (rarely MdXa
Gtjrrov : Eutkd.299~. MdXrura Gtjrrov : Eutkd.284~). (c) Od
Gtjaov : Men.780 : R.501~.
(ii) or2 yhp Stj~ov. . . ye, 'supporting a positive statement by
an appeal to the impossibility of its opposite. Grg.459~:
Ckrm.171~: Smf.187~.
(5) Position. While Stjrrov, like all other particles, tends to
an early place in the sentence, postponement is by no means
rare, and Gtjrrov is often found in the apodosis: Pl.Grg.468~,496~,
51OB,514C. Last word in sentence : D.xviii I I 7.
(6) Gtjrrov combined with other particles. Few of the combina-
tions are conspicuous by their occurrence or non-occurrence. 13ut
it is perhaps not entirely fortuitous that, while yhp Gtjnov is ex-
ceedingly common in Plato, 62 Gtjaov is far less frequent (e.g.
Ly.2 I* : R . 4 3 3 ~ ~ 4 3: 9Lg.647~,766~),
~ while ~ a Gtjaov
i (or
~ a 64i aov) is exceedingly rare : Sfk.251~: Lg. 662c (nai &aov
~ a i )7220
, : for K ~ 64
Z KOV in Herodotus, see rrov.
ye 6tjrrov. Ar.Paxg5o 066Z 7039 rp6rrovs yc 6tjaov u~Xqp6v:
PLGrg.459~'0 64 pt) iarp6r yc Gjaov ... : P k d . 9 4 ~086; ye 64-
aov. or2 Gtjrrov yc : D.xx167 : Ivii 65. 04v (connective)6tjrrov: P1.
Lg.801~. In Lys. xxixq read, I think, ot7~ovvGijrrov (C.R.xliv
.
(1930), 214). pZv oufvGtjaov : Pl.Prt.309~uo$@ . .-Zo+rctty
pZv o h Gtjrrov TOYye YOY. rc Stjrrov : Pl.Prm.157~.
Here Gtfaov is usually supposed to be reinforced by the suffix
-BEY, as in 6ijBcv. But Wackernagel (op. n'i., see p. 264) thinks
that 6tjrrov-6tjrrovBev is a mere analogue of 66-6ijBcv. Ar.Av.187
'Ev pic, GtjrrovBcv dtjp Iurr yijs : Pl.140 o d ~iuB' h a s dvtjucrar
&?'rrovBcv: V.296 : Pax1019 : Antiph.Fr.zo7.g : Lys.vig6 (od
GtjaovBev, in an answer to a rhetorical question) : Pl.lon 534A :
Pklb.62~: X.Cyr.ivg.20 (some MSS. only) : Is.viiig3 : xi 13 :
D.xiv 34 : xviii 127. GjnovBc : Bato, Fr.7.3 (cf. 6ijBc).
Aijsa is usually described as a ' combination of 64 and the
suffix -sa ', or as a ' lengthened form of 64 '. (Wackernagel (of.
cit.) regards the etymology as uncertain.) Its uses are analogous
to those of 64, though they are more restricted, and are developed
on individual lines.
Gijsa is not found in epic or lyric poets. It is very rare in
Herodotus, and not common in the orators, but frequent in
Plato, and exceedingly frequent in drama. There are only
g examples in Demosthenes (Preuss): Dr. Chapman cites 92
from Plato: there are 28 in Aeschylus (Dindorf), and I have
collected 89 in Sophocles, and 117 in Euripides: Todd cites
over 230 from Aristophanes. Gijsa is a lively particle, far more
at home in question and answer than elsewhere.
I. In questions. Aijsa in questions always has a logical
connective force, analogous to that of 64 or o h . Moreover, as
we shall see, this connective force is almost wholly confined to
questions: a restriction which, though it may appear curious,
finds a parallel in the early history of o4v. Gijsa denotes that
the question splings out of something which another person (or,
more rarely, the speaker himself) has just said. In passages
such as the following the logical connexion is vital, and could
not be left unexpressed. A.Py.627 a h ' 08 pcyaipo roir6; uor
6ap~paros.-Ti Gijsa piXXcrs pt) 08 ycyaviu~rrvr b rrBw ; Ar.Nz4.
180 Strepsiades, after hearing of a Socratic tozir de force: T i
Gijs' i ~ c i v o vs b v BaXijv Bavpa'(opev; 904 4Gpc yhp 800 'urrv
(6i~q);-Rap& roiur 9rois.-niis Sijsa S i ~ q soGuqs 6 Zeds o r 2 ~
drr6XaXev . . .;
Sometimes 6ijsa expresses post koc rather than froftcr hoc
(cf. 64 and oh). E.Ba.925 vOv 6' dpafs & xptj u' 6pBv.-Ti
#aivopar 6ijr1; (doubt of his eyesight having been removed,
Pentheus proceeds to ask-for information about his appearance :
 268 8Q.rrov
neighbour Blepyrus 2') : PI.Smf.194~ T i 61, t % ~ p a r c s; rdv xyd-
..
Bava $ivar, 06 Gtjrrov pc o6ra Bcdrpov pco-rbv 4yfi . ; (' Surely
..
you don't think me so stage-struck . ? ') : X.Mem.iv 2.1 r Od
.
Stjaov, D E8Br56qpc, radrqs rijs dpcrijs I#rfuar . . ;
(4) Certain common Platonic uses deserve notice. (I am in-
debted here to Dr. Chapman's notes.)
(i) In replies, ~articularly:-(a) Selecting one of two alterna-
tives offered. EutM.300~: Tk.1,59~? 1 6 3 ~ . (6) In formulae
of assent. lIdv.rcus 6jaov : Eufkd.285~: id. sa@. (rarely MdXa
Gtjrrov : Eutkd.299~. MdXrura Gtjrrov : Eutkd.284~). (c) Od
Gtjaov : Men.780 : R.501~.
(ii) or2 yhp Stj~ov. . . ye, 'supporting a positive statement by
an appeal to the impossibility of its opposite. Grg.459~:
Ckrm.171~: Smf.187~.
(5) Position. While Stjrrov, like all other particles, tends to
an early place in the sentence, postponement is by no means
rare, and Gtjrrov is often found in the apodosis: Pl.Grg.468~,496~,
51OB,514C. Last word in sentence : D.xviii I I 7.
(6) Gtjrrov combined with other particles. Few of the combina-
tions are conspicuous by their occurrence or non-occurrence. 13ut
it is perhaps not entirely fortuitous that, while yhp Gtjnov is ex-
ceedingly common in Plato, 62 Gtjaov is far less frequent (e.g.
Ly.2 I* : R . 4 3 3 ~ ~ 4 3: 9Lg.647~,766~),
~ while ~ a Gtjaov
i (or
~ a 64i aov) is exceedingly rare : Sfk.251~: Lg. 662c (nai &aov
~ a i )7220
, : for K ~ 64
Z KOV in Herodotus, see rrov.
ye 6tjrrov. Ar.Paxg5o 066Z 7039 rp6rrovs yc 6tjaov u~Xqp6v:
PLGrg.459~'0 64 pt) iarp6r yc Gjaov ... : P k d . 9 4 ~086; ye 64-
aov. or2 Gtjrrov yc : D.xx167 : Ivii 65. 04v (connective)6tjrrov: P1.
Lg.801~. In Lys. xxixq read, I think, ot7~ovvGijrrov (C.R.xliv
.
(1930), 214). pZv oufvGtjaov : Pl.Prt.309~uo$@ . .-Zo+rctty
pZv o h Gtjrrov TOYye YOY. rc Stjrrov : Pl.Prm.157~.
Here Gtfaov is usually supposed to be reinforced by the suffix
-BEY, as in 6ijBcv. But Wackernagel (op. n'i., see p. 264) thinks
that 6tjrrov-6tjrrovBev is a mere analogue of 66-6ijBcv. Ar.Av.187
'Ev pic, GtjrrovBcv dtjp Iurr yijs : Pl.140 o d ~iuB' h a s dvtjucrar
&?'rrovBcv: V.296 : Pax1019 : Antiph.Fr.zo7.g : Lys.vig6 (od
GtjaovBev, in an answer to a rhetorical question) : Pl.lon 534A :
Pklb.62~: X.Cyr.ivg.20 (some MSS. only) : Is.viiig3 : xi 13 :
D.xiv 34 : xviii 127. GjnovBc : Bato, Fr.7.3 (cf. 6ijBc).
Aijsa is usually described as a ' combination of 64 and the
suffix -sa ', or as a ' lengthened form of 64 '. (Wackernagel (of.
cit.) regards the etymology as uncertain.) Its uses are analogous
to those of 64, though they are more restricted, and are developed
on individual lines.
Gijsa is not found in epic or lyric poets. It is very rare in
Herodotus, and not common in the orators, but frequent in
Plato, and exceedingly frequent in drama. There are only
g examples in Demosthenes (Preuss): Dr. Chapman cites 92
from Plato: there are 28 in Aeschylus (Dindorf), and I have
collected 89 in Sophocles, and 117 in Euripides: Todd cites
over 230 from Aristophanes. Gijsa is a lively particle, far more
at home in question and answer than elsewhere.
I. In questions. Aijsa in questions always has a logical
connective force, analogous to that of 64 or o h . Moreover, as
we shall see, this connective force is almost wholly confined to
questions: a restriction which, though it may appear curious,
finds a parallel in the early history of o4v. Gijsa denotes that
the question splings out of something which another person (or,
more rarely, the speaker himself) has just said. In passages
such as the following the logical connexion is vital, and could
not be left unexpressed. A.Py.627 a h ' 08 pcyaipo roir6; uor
6ap~paros.-Ti Gijsa piXXcrs pt) 08 ycyaviu~rrvr b rrBw ; Ar.Nz4.
180 Strepsiades, after hearing of a Socratic tozir de force: T i
Gijs' i ~ c i v o vs b v BaXijv Bavpa'(opev; 904 4Gpc yhp 800 'urrv
(6i~q);-Rap& roiur 9rois.-niis Sijsa S i ~ q soGuqs 6 Zeds o r 2 ~
drr6XaXev . . .;
Sometimes 6ijsa expresses post koc rather than froftcr hoc
(cf. 64 and oh). E.Ba.925 vOv 6' dpafs & xptj u' 6pBv.-Ti
#aivopar 6ijr1; (doubt of his eyesight having been removed,
Pentheus proceeds to ask-for information about his appearance :
' Well now, what do I look like?') : 1273-7 Cadmus' three ques-
tions to Agave : ' E s roiov ??jXBcsOIKOY ; .. . . . .
T i s O& i v O ~ K O L S
mars iyivcro u+ r6uci; . . . Tivos np6uonov Gijr' i v dy~ciXars
Zxcrs;
Although in some places it would be possible to take Gijsa in
questions as merely emphatic, a connective sense is nowhere
inappropriate, and is, I think, everywhere intended.
(I) 6ijra in questions most frequently follows an interrogative
pronoun or pronominal adverb (a&, r i , etc.) at the opening of
a speech. This use is extremely common in tragedy and
comedy.
A.Ag.1211 n&sdijr' a'varos dues do#iov ~ 6 ; ~S.Aj.42 9 Ti
6ijra noipvars rijvs' ireprinrcr fla'urv; Ar.Nu.193 T i' 6ijB' d
r p o ~ r b si s rbv 06pavbv f l X < n c ~; A.Ag.622 : S.Aj.537,540,879
(lyr.) : E.Supp.g37,946 : Ar.N~.1087,1og8,1102,1273,1430,1456.
Following an apostrophe. S.0C173q (lyr.) Ai'aL, Gvura'Xalva,
r o t Bijr'.. ..
.; E.St@.734 TfZ Zct, r i Gijra .; Elliptical.
Ar.Nu. I 105 Ti 6ijra ; (1290 : Eq.439) : E . I T 1042 IIoi 6ijra ;
Less frequent in prose. Hdt.iii6 Ko8 Gijra, ciroc T L S dv, r a t r a
ivarurpotrar ; Pl.Phdr.236~ha c f dvqtpcs rtjv 8 v c i y ~ q v . . .
rolciv 6 bv ~cAcv'gr.-Ti'6ijra <xov urpi$g ; Grg.469~I G r Sijra,
& Z h ~ p a r c ;s (one of the passages in which the connective sense
is least apparent) : S p h . 2 1 8 ~ , 2 4 0: ~P&.279A,B : Phlb.64~: Lg.
753A : IYj.Mn.28311: Mz.313~: X.Smp.4.22 : Lnc.2.8 :' F'ect.4.
28. Elliptical : Pl.Ap.25~: Lg.789~,830~.
(2) Less frequently, but still commonly, r i 6 i r a ; n&s 66ra ;
etc., are used in the middle of a speech. A.Ag.1264 r i 6ijr'
..
Cpavrijs ~ a r a y i X o r 'ZXo ra'6c .; Ch.1075 (anap.) vtv 6' a6
rpiros +XB< roBrv uorfip, 4 ~ 6 ~ i ~n o s;0o i Gijra
~ . .;
~pavci.
E.Alc.689 rarpbs yhp rat%' i&c#dpqvr d p a . T S 6ijra' u p) ] & i ~ q; ~ a
Hel.56 r i Bijr' <TL (ii ; S.Ph.428,1060 : E.Alc.960 : Heracl.162,
433 : Hec.3 13,828 : H F I ~ O I
: 101~253 : Ty.505~1012: Or.275:
Ph.1615 : HeZ.293,753 : Ar.Nz4.79,1423 : Thrasym.Fv.1 r i Gijra
$XXor t r r bv ... ; P1.Smp.211~r i 6ijraJ Z$qJ oi6paBa, ci' . ..;
Hdt.vii 147.3 : X.Cyr.vi 1.13 : 2.1 j : Lys.viii3.
(3) Sometimes, in verse, Gijra does not immediately follow
the interrogative word. S.OT558 ndgov rrv' $arl
6;iB' d Aa'cos
x p 6 ~ 0. ~. . ; OC52 Ti's :uB' d X O ~ O661' .
S . . ; E.Hec.828 no5
rhs $ihay 6ijr' cd$p6vas 6ci#crs . . .; Ion I253 n o r $Gym Gijs' ;
!
Ph.420 T i Btlpuiv bpdip 6ijr' w A 6 p a u s oi~~ a u c v; Ar. V.191 a p l
108 paxri v+v 6ijra ; S.OT76j : Tr.400 : E.Alc.380,960 : Hel.
1248 : Ar.Nz4.1051,1196 : Ra.1399. (The order in E.Fr.231
is otherwise irregular : ipiiv r i Gijra rvyxa'vcrs xpciav fxmv ;)
(4) Gijra not infrequently follows interrogative particles (G,
spa, a6rcpov), while retaining its own logical force. A.Th.93
(lyr.) r6repa 651' . . .; S.OT429 'H r a t t a 6ijr' dvc~rdc. . . ;
1014 TAP' ofu8a 6ijra . . .; (Tr.76) : Tv.342 fldrcPov ~ K E ~ V O V S
Sijra . . . ~ a X i p c v. . . ; E.Ion 547 %pa Sijr' . . . ; 560 'H Biyo
Gije' . . . ; Ar.Nu.1094 %pa 6fr' ~ y v o ~. .a. ;~ Lys.54 TAP' od
napcivar rhp yvwai~asGijr' ixpijv; E.Alc.1051: IT1176 : FY.
552 : Ar.Eq.324 (lyr.) : 17.463 (lyr.) : Hdt.ii 114 ~ 6 r c p aGijra
.. . .
~ o t ~ oi j vp c v . ; X.Cyr.v2.27 II6repa 6ijra . cis uZ. p6wov
1 (5) Gijsa is also used in questions in which the inteiarogative
note is conveyed by tone of voice alone. Unlike most connect-
I
ing particles, it frequently comes as late as third or fourth word
in the sentence.
S.Aj.985 OGX o"uov ra'xos I 6ijr' arkbv &[err betpo (the un-
paralleled position of Gijra, first word in the line, is characteristic
of Sophoclean synaphea): 1360 Torov'ub inarvcrs Gijra uir
~ra^creac$ ~ X O V S ; El.1037 T+ U; 61Kaiy 6ijr' i ~ r ~ n r ' u e pc a i 6ci;
Tr.1219 Ttjv E 6 p v ~ c i a vo T u B ~ Gijra n a p B < v o ~2.3.Hel.103
; Z 3 TOTS
i ~ c i v o vGijra nijpauiv voucis; 812 Hryjj r a p a ' u p 6jr' . . .; OY.
92 n p d s Briv, ~ i e o r 'bv Gijsa .. .; E1.834 S b clrc- 9vya'Gor
...
Gijra &rpa[vcrs 6 6 ~ 0 ~ ; Hec.247 (progressive rather than
logical)': Sufl.1104 o6x hs r a ' ~ l u r a6fira' p' 6i#crJ 4s 66povs;
Ion538 IIPijra 651' ipoi ~vviimcis.n66a m6v; 1303 H3 s&v
&T<KYOW 6ijr' dvapra'~crs66povs ; Ar.Nzd.486 " E I ~ Q U6ijra T L paw-
Ba'vclv i v T $ $v'uc~; V.350 "ELTTLY . .
6 4 6ijB' . ; 354 (surely
a question) : S.OT364 : Ph.1~8,361: E.Ph.722,901,909 : /A
867 :' Fr.286.1 : Ar.Ach.1127 : Pax1233 : Eup.Fr.z~o: P1.
Phlb 2 8 Bor5Xcr
~ .
6ijra.. uvp$tjuopcv .. .. .
.; (BoriXcr Gijsa ;
also PI.Phlb.62~: Sjh.2 1811:' P l t . 2 7 ~ ~The . only other Platonic
' Well now, what do I look like?') : 1273-7 Cadmus' three ques-
tions to Agave : ' E s roiov ??jXBcsOIKOY ; .. . . . .
T i s O& i v O ~ K O L S
mars iyivcro u+ r6uci; . . . Tivos np6uonov Gijr' i v dy~ciXars
Zxcrs;
Although in some places it would be possible to take Gijsa in
questions as merely emphatic, a connective sense is nowhere
inappropriate, and is, I think, everywhere intended.
(I) 6ijra in questions most frequently follows an interrogative
pronoun or pronominal adverb (a&, r i , etc.) at the opening of
a speech. This use is extremely common in tragedy and
comedy.
A.Ag.1211 n&sdijr' a'varos dues do#iov ~ 6 ; ~S.Aj.42 9 Ti
6ijra noipvars rijvs' ireprinrcr fla'urv; Ar.Nu.193 T i' 6ijB' d
r p o ~ r b si s rbv 06pavbv f l X < n c ~; A.Ag.622 : S.Aj.537,540,879
(lyr.) : E.Supp.g37,946 : Ar.N~.1087,1og8,1102,1273,1430,1456.
Following an apostrophe. S.0C173q (lyr.) Ai'aL, Gvura'Xalva,
r o t Bijr'.. ..
.; E.St@.734 TfZ Zct, r i Gijra .; Elliptical.
Ar.Nu. I 105 Ti 6ijra ; (1290 : Eq.439) : E . I T 1042 IIoi 6ijra ;
Less frequent in prose. Hdt.iii6 Ko8 Gijra, ciroc T L S dv, r a t r a
ivarurpotrar ; Pl.Phdr.236~ha c f dvqtpcs rtjv 8 v c i y ~ q v . . .
rolciv 6 bv ~cAcv'gr.-Ti'6ijra <xov urpi$g ; Grg.469~I G r Sijra,
& Z h ~ p a r c ;s (one of the passages in which the connective sense
is least apparent) : S p h . 2 1 8 ~ , 2 4 0: ~P&.279A,B : Phlb.64~: Lg.
753A : IYj.Mn.28311: Mz.313~: X.Smp.4.22 : Lnc.2.8 :' F'ect.4.
28. Elliptical : Pl.Ap.25~: Lg.789~,830~.
(2) Less frequently, but still commonly, r i 6 i r a ; n&s 66ra ;
etc., are used in the middle of a speech. A.Ag.1264 r i 6ijr'
..
Cpavrijs ~ a r a y i X o r 'ZXo ra'6c .; Ch.1075 (anap.) vtv 6' a6
rpiros +XB< roBrv uorfip, 4 ~ 6 ~ i ~n o s;0o i Gijra
~ . .;
~pavci.
E.Alc.689 rarpbs yhp rat%' i&c#dpqvr d p a . T S 6ijra' u p) ] & i ~ q; ~ a
Hel.56 r i Bijr' <TL (ii ; S.Ph.428,1060 : E.Alc.960 : Heracl.162,
433 : Hec.3 13,828 : H F I ~ O I
: 101~253 : Ty.505~1012: Or.275:
Ph.1615 : HeZ.293,753 : Ar.Nz4.79,1423 : Thrasym.Fv.1 r i Gijra
$XXor t r r bv ... ; P1.Smp.211~r i 6ijraJ Z$qJ oi6paBa, ci' . ..;
Hdt.vii 147.3 : X.Cyr.vi 1.13 : 2.1 j : Lys.viii3.
(3) Sometimes, in verse, Gijra does not immediately follow
the interrogative word. S.OT558 ndgov rrv' $arl
6;iB' d Aa'cos
x p 6 ~ 0. ~. . ; OC52 Ti's :uB' d X O ~ O661' .
S . . ; E.Hec.828 no5
rhs $ihay 6ijr' cd$p6vas 6ci#crs . . .; Ion I253 n o r $Gym Gijs' ;
!
Ph.420 T i Btlpuiv bpdip 6ijr' w A 6 p a u s oi~~ a u c v; Ar. V.191 a p l
108 paxri v+v 6ijra ; S.OT76j : Tr.400 : E.Alc.380,960 : Hel.
1248 : Ar.Nz4.1051,1196 : Ra.1399. (The order in E.Fr.231
is otherwise irregular : ipiiv r i Gijra rvyxa'vcrs xpciav fxmv ;)
(4) Gijra not infrequently follows interrogative particles (G,
spa, a6rcpov), while retaining its own logical force. A.Th.93
(lyr.) r6repa 651' . . .; S.OT429 'H r a t t a 6ijr' dvc~rdc. . . ;
1014 TAP' ofu8a 6ijra . . .; (Tr.76) : Tv.342 fldrcPov ~ K E ~ V O V S
Sijra . . . ~ a X i p c v. . . ; E.Ion 547 %pa Sijr' . . . ; 560 'H Biyo
Gije' . . . ; Ar.Nu.1094 %pa 6fr' ~ y v o ~. .a. ;~ Lys.54 TAP' od
napcivar rhp yvwai~asGijr' ixpijv; E.Alc.1051: IT1176 : FY.
552 : Ar.Eq.324 (lyr.) : 17.463 (lyr.) : Hdt.ii 114 ~ 6 r c p aGijra
.. . .
~ o t ~ oi j vp c v . ; X.Cyr.v2.27 II6repa 6ijra . cis uZ. p6wov
1 (5) Gijsa is also used in questions in which the inteiarogative
note is conveyed by tone of voice alone. Unlike most connect-
I
ing particles, it frequently comes as late as third or fourth word
in the sentence.
S.Aj.985 OGX o"uov ra'xos I 6ijr' arkbv &[err betpo (the un-
paralleled position of Gijra, first word in the line, is characteristic
of Sophoclean synaphea): 1360 Torov'ub inarvcrs Gijra uir
~ra^creac$ ~ X O V S ; El.1037 T+ U; 61Kaiy 6ijr' i ~ r ~ n r ' u e pc a i 6ci;
Tr.1219 Ttjv E 6 p v ~ c i a vo T u B ~ Gijra n a p B < v o ~2.3.Hel.103
; Z 3 TOTS
i ~ c i v o vGijra nijpauiv voucis; 812 Hryjj r a p a ' u p 6jr' . . .; OY.
92 n p d s Briv, ~ i e o r 'bv Gijsa .. .; E1.834 S b clrc- 9vya'Gor
...
Gijra &rpa[vcrs 6 6 ~ 0 ~ ; Hec.247 (progressive rather than
logical)': Sufl.1104 o6x hs r a ' ~ l u r a6fira' p' 6i#crJ 4s 66povs;
Ion538 IIPijra 651' ipoi ~vviimcis.n66a m6v; 1303 H3 s&v
&T<KYOW 6ijr' dvapra'~crs66povs ; Ar.Nzd.486 " E I ~ Q U6ijra T L paw-
Ba'vclv i v T $ $v'uc~; V.350 "ELTTLY . .
6 4 6ijB' . ; 354 (surely
a question) : S.OT364 : Ph.1~8,361: E.Ph.722,901,909 : /A
867 :' Fr.286.1 : Ar.Ach.1127 : Pax1233 : Eup.Fr.z~o: P1.
Phlb 2 8 Bor5Xcr
~ .
6ijra.. uvp$tjuopcv .. .. .
.; (BoriXcr Gijsa ;
also PI.Phlb.62~: Sjh.2 1811:' P l t . 2 7 ~ ~The . only other Platonic
27 2 Sijra
example of Sijsa in a question without a preceding interrogative preserves its own force, KQI connective, Sijra logical, 'and . ..
seems to be P l t . ~ o z ~ . ) then '. (Cf. yhp . . . Sijsa : Ar.Nu.403 ri y i p i m i v 638' d
The note of surprise or indignation present in some of the ~cpavv6s; ' Well, what is the thunderbolt then ? ') For ~ d r c i r a
above examples is accentuated when raDra, cka, ircira precedes Sijra see (5) above.
the particle, as often in Aristophanes. S.Pk.987 Aqpvia A.Ck.218 Kai rpbs ri Sijra rvyxa'vo ~arcvypa'rcuu; Eu.206
.
~ 8 3 . ~raijra . ...
Sijr' dvauxcra', cl ; E.Ak.822 Ti $is; ircira Kai sdrs rporopro&s8ijra r&u& XoiSopc~s; E.Andr.1279 K$r' 06
dfsd C(' i[cvi[crc ; Hec.623 sfra Sijr* dyKo6peda .. . ; (surely a .
yapciv Sijr' i K r c ycvvaiov ~ ~ e .A. v; Heracl.516 K O ~ Ka i u ~ v -
question) : Ar.Ack. 125-6 TaDsa 84s' O ~ Kdyx6vq ; ~ d r c i r iY3 ' voOpai Sjlr' . . . ; (surely a question): Ar.Nu.724 Kai ri 661'
SijrJ 4uBaSi urpayyc6opai ; 618 Gqpo~paria,raDra Sijr' dvau- i$pbvriuas ; Lys.912 Kai nu79 it)'aiyvr) Sijs' dv iXBoipl i s r6Xiv ;
X~T& ; 9 I 7 *Errcira $aivc[s Sijra 6th BpvaXXMas ; Nu. I 299 TaDr* Pl.4 Kai r@[vvavr$s Sijra r p h r y ; 868 Kai r i v a 8bapa~cSijra
O ~ Xi;Ppis Sijr' iuriv; Av.1217 Kdrcira 6ij8' o6ro utanrij Sia- ' c i r o i ris dv. Kai ri Sijra . . . ;
roDsl ; X.Cyr.v4.35 r a ' ~ oufv
r l r c i . . . ; 1585 Efra Sijra iriX$iov i r i ~ v i j srrplrcpov adroruiv; The position of Sijsa, first word of the resumed apodosis, in
('So you grate si&hium on them, then ? ') : V ~7,441 I : Lys. Ar.Nu.398 is remarkable: Kai r & s . . . t i r e p PdXXci ro6s ini-
914,985 : Rag50 : Th.563~05: Pl.794: Antiph.Fr.15g.r. lp~ovs,Sijr' odxi Bipov' ivirpqucv . . .; Third word of apodosis :
S.Ant.230 K E rdsl
~ c&crai Kpiov . . . r & s u3 Sijr' o i dXyvvij
~ ;
(6) S e a in questions sometimes follows other particles. See The only instance of juxtaposed ~ a Sijra i in a question
also (4) above. (except for Th.vi38.5, which is different: see IV.1) seems to be
(i) 0 5 . .. ..
Sijra, OGKOVU. Sijra. Almost confined to Aristo- S.A?tt.49 *HiSq ( ~ q ~ v ~ B lp3)v r ava'uuciv rdGc). . .-Kai Sijr'
phanes. Compare obv Stj, oG~ovvStj. The interval between the ir6Xpas ro6ub 6rcpPaivciv vlpovs; (]ebb: '"And you indeed
particles is sometimes a wide one. Ar.Eq.18 r & s dv'obv rrorc .
dared . .? " Not, 'I And then " (i.e. with that knowledge),
cfroip' dv air6 Sijra ~op$cvpiri~&s ; 8 LO OGKOVV 8civbv ravri which would be ~gsa.' In view of the interrogative use of Sijra
uc Xlyciv Sijrl i u r l i p i . . ; Nu.87 Ti obv riBopai Sijra' c o t ; .. .
in general, and ~ a i Sijra in particular (e.g. Ar.Lys.912)~the
V.172 OG~ovvK ~ UiyA a i r b v droSoipqv Siji dv; 985 OG~ovv rejected interpretation seems the correct one.)
dro#c6yci Sijsa ; Av.969 Ti obv rpoutj~ciSijr' ipoi KoptvBimv ;
Eq.878: v.1148: Pax200,274: Th.211~226: Ec.1144: Rn.193, (7) Since dXh&Sijra (ciXXdr . . . Gijra) is predominantly, though
zoo: Eup.Fy.21 I uis o t v ri'v' i X B o Sijra' uoi r i j v pa'vrcov; (In Ar. not exclusively, used in questions, and since it is often difficult
Pl.845 MGv ivcCIurjBtlsSijrl . . .; is no doubt the true reading.) to say whether a question-mark should be printed or not, it
Juxtaposition of the particles is less common. Ar.Eq.871 will be convenient to consider here all examples of this
..
% y v o ~ a sobv 8fr' adrbv .; 875 : Nu.791 : .An27 : Hdt.ii 2% combination.
K&S &v Sijra $01 du . .. ..
; Pl.Tkt.164~Ti oufv Sfsa . ; OGKOVV (i) The commonest use is in questions which follow a rejected
Sijra : Ar.Av.477~177. suggestion (including hypophora). Cf. dXXd (11.1)~dXX&64 (4).
The particles are reversed in E . M e d . ~ q o (lyr.) si Sijr' oJv S.Aj.466 rlrcpa rpbs oi~ovs. . . ; . . . dXXdr Gijr' i 3 v rpbs ipvpa
yivoir' bv iri Scivlv; Ar.Nu.423 2 X X o ri Gijr' obv vopicis $ST Tphov . . . tIra XO~UBLOVBdvo ; (' Well, then, shall I go . . .? ') :
Bcbu odSiva . ..; .
El.537 r6scpov 2pyciov (xdPiv) ipcis ; dXX1 . . dXX1 dvr' d&X-
The combination of Sijra with its (presumed) parent Sf] is $06 Sijra . . .; Ar.Pax 1279 m X h ri Sijr' $&I ; (' Well, what
remarkable, and seems only to occur in Ar.Pax 929 T@63 S O K E ~ shall I sing, then ? ' : the boy's first attempt at song having
uoi Sijra rLiv Xoir&v ; been suppressed) : Tk.143-4 rlrcpov cis dv3p rpl$ci ; .. . BAA'
.
(ii) ~ a . i . Sijra, expressing sometimes mere liveliness, some- hs yvvj) Sijr' ; c h a r o c r&rirBia ; ri $69 ; ri uiygs ; GhXh Sijr'
times indignation. Cf. ~ a 64, i (I), adfin. Each particle perhaps ...
LK TOG pCXovs hr&u1 ; (yvva Sijr'. OCT): s.OT1375 : Pk.
27 2 Sijra
example of Sijsa in a question without a preceding interrogative preserves its own force, KQI connective, Sijra logical, 'and . ..
seems to be P l t . ~ o z ~ . ) then '. (Cf. yhp . . . Sijsa : Ar.Nu.403 ri y i p i m i v 638' d
The note of surprise or indignation present in some of the ~cpavv6s; ' Well, what is the thunderbolt then ? ') For ~ d r c i r a
above examples is accentuated when raDra, cka, ircira precedes Sijra see (5) above.
the particle, as often in Aristophanes. S.Pk.987 Aqpvia A.Ck.218 Kai rpbs ri Sijra rvyxa'vo ~arcvypa'rcuu; Eu.206
.
~ 8 3 . ~raijra . ...
Sijr' dvauxcra', cl ; E.Ak.822 Ti $is; ircira Kai sdrs rporopro&s8ijra r&u& XoiSopc~s; E.Andr.1279 K$r' 06
dfsd C(' i[cvi[crc ; Hec.623 sfra Sijr* dyKo6peda .. . ; (surely a .
yapciv Sijr' i K r c ycvvaiov ~ ~ e .A. v; Heracl.516 K O ~ Ka i u ~ v -
question) : Ar.Ack. 125-6 TaDsa 84s' O ~ Kdyx6vq ; ~ d r c i r iY3 ' voOpai Sjlr' . . . ; (surely a question): Ar.Nu.724 Kai ri 661'
SijrJ 4uBaSi urpayyc6opai ; 618 Gqpo~paria,raDra Sijr' dvau- i$pbvriuas ; Lys.912 Kai nu79 it)'aiyvr) Sijs' dv iXBoipl i s r6Xiv ;
X~T& ; 9 I 7 *Errcira $aivc[s Sijra 6th BpvaXXMas ; Nu. I 299 TaDr* Pl.4 Kai r@[vvavr$s Sijra r p h r y ; 868 Kai r i v a 8bapa~cSijra
O ~ Xi;Ppis Sijr' iuriv; Av.1217 Kdrcira 6ij8' o6ro utanrij Sia- ' c i r o i ris dv. Kai ri Sijra . . . ;
roDsl ; X.Cyr.v4.35 r a ' ~ oufv
r l r c i . . . ; 1585 Efra Sijra iriX$iov i r i ~ v i j srrplrcpov adroruiv; The position of Sijsa, first word of the resumed apodosis, in
('So you grate si&hium on them, then ? ') : V ~7,441 I : Lys. Ar.Nu.398 is remarkable: Kai r & s . . . t i r e p PdXXci ro6s ini-
914,985 : Rag50 : Th.563~05: Pl.794: Antiph.Fr.15g.r. lp~ovs,Sijr' odxi Bipov' ivirpqucv . . .; Third word of apodosis :
S.Ant.230 K E rdsl
~ c&crai Kpiov . . . r & s u3 Sijr' o i dXyvvij
~ ;
(6) S e a in questions sometimes follows other particles. See The only instance of juxtaposed ~ a Sijra i in a question
also (4) above. (except for Th.vi38.5, which is different: see IV.1) seems to be
(i) 0 5 . .. ..
Sijra, OGKOVU. Sijra. Almost confined to Aristo- S.A?tt.49 *HiSq ( ~ q ~ v ~ B lp3)v r ava'uuciv rdGc). . .-Kai Sijr'
phanes. Compare obv Stj, oG~ovvStj. The interval between the ir6Xpas ro6ub 6rcpPaivciv vlpovs; (]ebb: '"And you indeed
particles is sometimes a wide one. Ar.Eq.18 r & s dv'obv rrorc .
dared . .? " Not, 'I And then " (i.e. with that knowledge),
cfroip' dv air6 Sijra ~op$cvpiri~&s ; 8 LO OGKOVV 8civbv ravri which would be ~gsa.' In view of the interrogative use of Sijra
uc Xlyciv Sijrl i u r l i p i . . ; Nu.87 Ti obv riBopai Sijra' c o t ; .. .
in general, and ~ a i Sijra in particular (e.g. Ar.Lys.912)~the
V.172 OG~ovvK ~ UiyA a i r b v droSoipqv Siji dv; 985 OG~ovv rejected interpretation seems the correct one.)
dro#c6yci Sijsa ; Av.969 Ti obv rpoutj~ciSijr' ipoi KoptvBimv ;
Eq.878: v.1148: Pax200,274: Th.211~226: Ec.1144: Rn.193, (7) Since dXh&Sijra (ciXXdr . . . Gijra) is predominantly, though
zoo: Eup.Fy.21 I uis o t v ri'v' i X B o Sijra' uoi r i j v pa'vrcov; (In Ar. not exclusively, used in questions, and since it is often difficult
Pl.845 MGv ivcCIurjBtlsSijrl . . .; is no doubt the true reading.) to say whether a question-mark should be printed or not, it
Juxtaposition of the particles is less common. Ar.Eq.871 will be convenient to consider here all examples of this
..
% y v o ~ a sobv 8fr' adrbv .; 875 : Nu.791 : .An27 : Hdt.ii 2% combination.
K&S &v Sijra $01 du . .. ..
; Pl.Tkt.164~Ti oufv Sfsa . ; OGKOVV (i) The commonest use is in questions which follow a rejected
Sijra : Ar.Av.477~177. suggestion (including hypophora). Cf. dXXd (11.1)~dXX&64 (4).
The particles are reversed in E . M e d . ~ q o (lyr.) si Sijr' oJv S.Aj.466 rlrcpa rpbs oi~ovs. . . ; . . . dXXdr Gijr' i 3 v rpbs ipvpa
yivoir' bv iri Scivlv; Ar.Nu.423 2 X X o ri Gijr' obv vopicis $ST Tphov . . . tIra XO~UBLOVBdvo ; (' Well, then, shall I go . . .? ') :
Bcbu odSiva . ..; .
El.537 r6scpov 2pyciov (xdPiv) ipcis ; dXX1 . . dXX1 dvr' d&X-
The combination of Sijra with its (presumed) parent Sf] is $06 Sijra . . .; Ar.Pax 1279 m X h ri Sijr' $&I ; (' Well, what
remarkable, and seems only to occur in Ar.Pax 929 T@63 S O K E ~ shall I sing, then ? ' : the boy's first attempt at song having
uoi Sijra rLiv Xoir&v ; been suppressed) : Tk.143-4 rlrcpov cis dv3p rpl$ci ; .. . BAA'
.
(ii) ~ a . i . Sijra, expressing sometimes mere liveliness, some- hs yvvj) Sijr' ; c h a r o c r&rirBia ; ri $69 ; ri uiygs ; GhXh Sijr'
times indignation. Cf. ~ a 64, i (I), adfin. Each particle perhaps ...
LK TOG pCXovs hr&u1 ; (yvva Sijr'. OCT): s.OT1375 : Pk.
 274 6ijra
1352: Indng.300 Diehl: E.Or.781 (read Oti~ovv. . . ~ E Y C Land V;
iX8o ; see Paley) : Pl.Spk.249~2XXh . . .; . . . 2XXh . . .; . . .2XXh
Sijsa . . .; Hp.Mn.283~abrepov . . .; . . . XXXh . . .; . . . 2XXh
.
Gij~a. .; 2 8 5 ~ HXXh . . .;-O6Sapiis . . .-XXXh Sijra . . .;
(ii) Other uses of dXXh S i j ~ adXXh , . . . Gijsa are much rarer.
S.Tr.1245 XXAJ I u S ~ S a ~ dSi ii j ~ aSvooc@eiv,adrcp ; (protesting) :
Crates Com.Fr.14.a zYT€l~a80fiX0~0682 6 f S K E K T ? ~ U C T0382
~ 80v'Xqv,
' d U ' a6rbs a h @S i j ~ (' E Y $ydPov
~ S~a~ovfjoei; (indignant : ' but,
hrsooth ') : Ar.Av.3~j %A' dn' iXBpiivSrjra nohXh pavBa'vovo~v
od oo$,.i (an objection) : Pl.1098 Tis ioe' d K ~ R T O Y T$Y Bv'pat~;
rovri ri ijv; O~SCIS ZOLKEU. dXXh Sijra ~b Blip~ov$dcyybpcv~v
dXXos ~Xavoi+(probably t o be classed under (i) as a question :
' Well, then, is it just the door creaking?'. Van Leeuwen's
objection to Rlaydes' insertion of the question-mark is not con-
vincing): Pt.Cra.410~ XXXh S i j ~ a ,2 Zhrcpa.rcs, noX6 irr~Si&s
(surprised approval : cf. dXXa', II.6.iii.b : ' Why, you are getting
on ') : D xix287 dXXh Sijr' duo no~apiivi ~ c l rjj v ~t)pCpp na'vres
oi sepl' nopvcias CppCqoav X6yor.
Pl.Lg.858~is a difficult and debatable passage: AXAh Sijra
T ~ U ~ i i vypa$bv.rov.. . ovp@ovXcBciv...
03 xpi) ~ b Uv O ~ O B ~ pbvov . suggestion) : Ar.Eq.1229 : V.989.
England is probably right in taking the sentence as ironical,
' whether interrogative or not '.
11. Emphatic. In this sphere S?j and S i j ~ acarry out separate
functions, which rarely overlap.
(I) In negative statements, 03Sijra. Contrast the rarity of 06 Stj.
Mostly in dialogue, in emphatic negative answers. About two-
thirds of the Platonic examples of d f i ~ come
a under this head.
(i) An expected denial, expressing agreement with the pre-
vious speaker's negative statement. S.Ph.419 03 p$ Ba'voai .. .
-03 SijrJ : Ar.Eq.1307-9 2no~pbsai' 03 Sijs' ipo6 y' dp&i
TOT' . . .-0382 Nav$a'v~qsyc ~ i j Nav'omvos,
s 06 Sijs' d Bcoi (the
first speaker perhaps corroborates o 3 ~ dvaaXcr6v (1305) : ' NO,
he shan't rule me ! ') : s.Tr.1127 : OC81o : E.Hel.1228 (1227 is
ironically affirmative in form) : Hz& 324 (probably: the inter-
.
pretation is doubtful) : Pl.R.387~O;K dpa . . 6Sv'po~r'&.-06
Sijra : 4 3 6 :~ Cri.49~.
(ii) An expected denial, answering a question anticipating a
negative answer. Ar.Ach.619 raGra Sijr' dvaoxe~a';-03 Sij~':
6ijra 275
.
Eq.870 : P l . A p . 2 5 ~:idJ ~ U T L S . . ;-06 Sijra : R . 4 7 2 ~: X.
Mem.ii 2.9.
(i) and (ii) are exceedingly common in Plato, and embrace
almost all the Platonic examples of 06 S i j ~ a: naturally enough,
since the answers given in the dialogues are usually the ex-
pected ones. In G r g . 4 5 3 ~03 Sijra rejects, as expected, the
second of two alternatives: nbrcpov 6 SiSa'u~cr~ c i e c i3 06;-
0 3 Sijra, d ~ ~ ; ) K P ~ T dXXh
E S , na'v~mvpa'Xio~ancieci.
(iii) Answering a neutral question. S.OT758 'H ~ d Sbpoiai v
rvyxa'vci ~ a v f i vnap6;)v;-Oh Sij~': Ph.735 : OC597 : Ar.Nzt.
733 : V.396 : Pl.Lg.962~ ixopcv $pd(civ ;-03 S i j ~ a. . oa@s.
yc : And i IOI (an imaginary cross-examination).
(iv) Giving the lie to a positive statement. S.OTI 161 Xv$p
..
88. Lo ~pr@hpLA@.-03 S i j ~ 'iYoYJ : Tr.1208: E.Herncl.61:
Alc.389 : Ar.Eq.1110 : Nzt.913 : V.169 : Pl.Grg.473~ (sub-
stituting a stronger form of expression, almost like p?v o h ) .
(v) Refusing to obey a command or follow a suggestion. 'No,
I will not '. E.Hipp.334';4aeXBc npbs Bciiv Sc[iZs T' ipijs piBcs.
-03 SijrJ: Med.1378: Ph.1661 : Cyc.198 (197 is virtually a
(vi) A negative answer to a question which either definitely
expects a positive answer, or recognizes with reluctance or
surprise that a negative answer may be given. S.El.403 2 3 S'
.
06x2 neiog . . ;- 0 3 S i j ~ a: OT942 Ti 8' ; 0 6 ~d npio@vr
176Xv@osi y ~ p a r i ) si ~;-03i ~ ;-Mh Ai'
S i j ~:' Ar. V.1496 o 3 cS
06 Sijr' dXXh p a v l ~ hapa'ypara : A.Pr.770 : s.El.1198 : P1.Grg.
4 ; o ~: X.Cyr.i 6.28 : Arist.Pol.1313a33 : Rh.1419a34 (the only
examples of S i j ~ ain Aristotle).
(Cf. Pl.Ezrt/rd.z98c, a positive answer (with S i j ~ a )where a
negative one is expected.)
(vii) Strengthened with an oath, M h (TAU)Ai' 03 S i j ~ a :Ar.
Nzr.733 : V.169,396,1496 : Ra.914 : Pl.Grg.470~.
(viii) Rarely in continuous speech. (a) Answering a rhetorical
question : E.Med.1048 : Heracl.507 : H*.I 062 : Acschin.i 88.
(6) Answering a supposed objection : S.OC433 (ci~orsdlv &s
.. .) : D.lviii64 (v$ Ala). (c) Picking up and reinforcing a pre-
ceding negative : A.Pr.349 : Ant.vi 15. Here too, as in (a) and
(b), Sijra gives the impression of dialogue : the speaker answers
himself.
 274 6ijra
1352: Indng.300 Diehl: E.Or.781 (read Oti~ovv. . . ~ E Y C Land V;
iX8o ; see Paley) : Pl.Spk.249~2XXh . . .; . . . 2XXh . . .; . . .2XXh
Sijsa . . .; Hp.Mn.283~abrepov . . .; . . . XXXh . . .; . . . 2XXh
.
Gij~a. .; 2 8 5 ~ HXXh . . .;-O6Sapiis . . .-XXXh Sijra . . .;
(ii) Other uses of dXXh S i j ~ adXXh , . . . Gijsa are much rarer.
S.Tr.1245 XXAJ I u S ~ S a ~ dSi ii j ~ aSvooc@eiv,adrcp ; (protesting) :
Crates Com.Fr.14.a zYT€l~a80fiX0~0682 6 f S K E K T ? ~ U C T0382
~ 80v'Xqv,
' d U ' a6rbs a h @S i j ~ (' E Y $ydPov
~ S~a~ovfjoei; (indignant : ' but,
hrsooth ') : Ar.Av.3~j %A' dn' iXBpiivSrjra nohXh pavBa'vovo~v
od oo$,.i (an objection) : Pl.1098 Tis ioe' d K ~ R T O Y T$Y Bv'pat~;
rovri ri ijv; O~SCIS ZOLKEU. dXXh Sijra ~b Blip~ov$dcyybpcv~v
dXXos ~Xavoi+(probably t o be classed under (i) as a question :
' Well, then, is it just the door creaking?'. Van Leeuwen's
objection to Rlaydes' insertion of the question-mark is not con-
vincing): Pt.Cra.410~ XXXh S i j ~ a ,2 Zhrcpa.rcs, noX6 irr~Si&s
(surprised approval : cf. dXXa', II.6.iii.b : ' Why, you are getting
on ') : D xix287 dXXh Sijr' duo no~apiivi ~ c l rjj v ~t)pCpp na'vres
oi sepl' nopvcias CppCqoav X6yor.
Pl.Lg.858~is a difficult and debatable passage: AXAh Sijra
T ~ U ~ i i vypa$bv.rov.. . ovp@ovXcBciv...
03 xpi) ~ b Uv O ~ O B ~ pbvov . suggestion) : Ar.Eq.1229 : V.989.
England is probably right in taking the sentence as ironical,
' whether interrogative or not '.
11. Emphatic. In this sphere S?j and S i j ~ acarry out separate
functions, which rarely overlap.
(I) In negative statements, 03Sijra. Contrast the rarity of 06 Stj.
Mostly in dialogue, in emphatic negative answers. About two-
thirds of the Platonic examples of d f i ~ come
a under this head.
(i) An expected denial, expressing agreement with the pre-
vious speaker's negative statement. S.Ph.419 03 p$ Ba'voai .. .
-03 SijrJ : Ar.Eq.1307-9 2no~pbsai' 03 Sijs' ipo6 y' dp&i
TOT' . . .-0382 Nav$a'v~qsyc ~ i j Nav'omvos,
s 06 Sijs' d Bcoi (the
first speaker perhaps corroborates o 3 ~ dvaaXcr6v (1305) : ' NO,
he shan't rule me ! ') : s.Tr.1127 : OC81o : E.Hel.1228 (1227 is
ironically affirmative in form) : Hz& 324 (probably: the inter-
.
pretation is doubtful) : Pl.R.387~O;K dpa . . 6Sv'po~r'&.-06
Sijra : 4 3 6 :~ Cri.49~.
(ii) An expected denial, answering a question anticipating a
negative answer. Ar.Ach.619 raGra Sijr' dvaoxe~a';-03 Sij~':
6ijra 275
.
Eq.870 : P l . A p . 2 5 ~:idJ ~ U T L S . . ;-06 Sijra : R . 4 7 2 ~: X.
Mem.ii 2.9.
(i) and (ii) are exceedingly common in Plato, and embrace
almost all the Platonic examples of 06 S i j ~ a: naturally enough,
since the answers given in the dialogues are usually the ex-
pected ones. In G r g . 4 5 3 ~03 Sijra rejects, as expected, the
second of two alternatives: nbrcpov 6 SiSa'u~cr~ c i e c i3 06;-
0 3 Sijra, d ~ ~ ; ) K P ~ T dXXh
E S , na'v~mvpa'Xio~ancieci.
(iii) Answering a neutral question. S.OT758 'H ~ d Sbpoiai v
rvyxa'vci ~ a v f i vnap6;)v;-Oh Sij~': Ph.735 : OC597 : Ar.Nzt.
733 : V.396 : Pl.Lg.962~ ixopcv $pd(civ ;-03 S i j ~ a. . oa@s.
yc : And i IOI (an imaginary cross-examination).
(iv) Giving the lie to a positive statement. S.OTI 161 Xv$p
..
88. Lo ~pr@hpLA@.-03 S i j ~ 'iYoYJ : Tr.1208: E.Herncl.61:
Alc.389 : Ar.Eq.1110 : Nzt.913 : V.169 : Pl.Grg.473~ (sub-
stituting a stronger form of expression, almost like p?v o h ) .
(v) Refusing to obey a command or follow a suggestion. 'No,
I will not '. E.Hipp.334';4aeXBc npbs Bciiv Sc[iZs T' ipijs piBcs.
-03 SijrJ: Med.1378: Ph.1661 : Cyc.198 (197 is virtually a
(vi) A negative answer to a question which either definitely
expects a positive answer, or recognizes with reluctance or
surprise that a negative answer may be given. S.El.403 2 3 S'
.
06x2 neiog . . ;- 0 3 S i j ~ a: OT942 Ti 8' ; 0 6 ~d npio@vr
176Xv@osi y ~ p a r i ) si ~;-03i ~ ;-Mh Ai'
S i j ~:' Ar. V.1496 o 3 cS
06 Sijr' dXXh p a v l ~ hapa'ypara : A.Pr.770 : s.El.1198 : P1.Grg.
4 ; o ~: X.Cyr.i 6.28 : Arist.Pol.1313a33 : Rh.1419a34 (the only
examples of S i j ~ ain Aristotle).
(Cf. Pl.Ezrt/rd.z98c, a positive answer (with S i j ~ a )where a
negative one is expected.)
(vii) Strengthened with an oath, M h (TAU)Ai' 03 S i j ~ a :Ar.
Nzr.733 : V.169,396,1496 : Ra.914 : Pl.Grg.470~.
(viii) Rarely in continuous speech. (a) Answering a rhetorical
question : E.Med.1048 : Heracl.507 : H*.I 062 : Acschin.i 88.
(6) Answering a supposed objection : S.OC433 (ci~orsdlv &s
.. .) : D.lviii64 (v$ Ala). (c) Picking up and reinforcing a pre-
ceding negative : A.Pr.349 : Ant.vi 15. Here too, as in (a) and
(b), Sijra gives the impression of dialogue : the speaker answers
himself.
276 6ijra
06 Sera is almost always elliptical. For Ar.Eq.1307 see (i)
above. S.Ant.762 is another apparent exception : but the con-
struction of 762 is perhaps to be regarded as self-contained in
inception, the sequel, containing the verb, being added as the
.
thought develops. or', . . Sera in Ar.Ach.323 perhaps has an as-
sentient tinge (cf. (3) below): or',^ d~o6ucud'. . .;-01;~ d~ovu6-
pcuda Sera ('That's it, we worr't listen': not 'No, we won't',
which would be Or', Sfira).
(2) Passionate negative commands or wishes, p3) Sera.
In answers. S.Aj.1 I I M3) Sera r b v Sl;ortpov f Si y' aiKiun :
Ar.Eq.960 M3) Sera' rai y',. & Sirnor': S.Ef.1206 : O T I 153 :
Ph.762 : 0C174 : E.Med.336 : Or.1329 : Ph.735 : Ar.Lys.36 :
Nu.696.
.
In continuous speech. A.Pr.1o75 p7S1 . . pipjrtpdc ~ 6 x 7 ~
. ..p3) Stjr', ar',rai 6' 6pZs adra's : S.OT830 p3) Sera,p3) Sfirl,&dcfv
.
dyvbv aipas, iSorpr . . : E.Med.614 (lyr.) 2 rarpis .. . p3) Sijr'
&nohisycvoipav : S.Ph.1367 : E.Ak.308 : Med.1056 : Hef.939 :
Szrfl.320: /A 1183: D.xxi 183 ptj roivvv ... &iypa rorofrov
.. . .
i ~ c v i y ~ r.l ~ &s
' . . pr) Seras od yhp SSi~aiov: xxxii 23 p3) Sfir',
4 Zct ~ a deoi i : And.i 149 : D.xviii 324 : xxi I 88 : Lycurg.1 16.
(3) In affirmative answers, echoing a word, or words, of the
previous speaker. (Cf. pivror, II.r.ii.6.) Common in verse and
prose dialogue, particularly in Aristophanes, where the particle is
often reinforced by an oath. For the very rare similar use of
Stj, see Stj 1.14, adfin.
A.Supp.359 (lyr.) c i 8~ dvarov rpZypa .. .-*ISoiro Serl dva-
TOY $vya'v*: S.Ef.844 (1~r.)9 c t . . .-9cf Sfir': OT445 ~6pcSi
pc.-Kopr(ircu See' : Ar.Av.1548 Mruf 8 liravras robs dcobs
.
. .-Ntj rbv Ar" dci Sera dcopiutjs i$vs : A.Th.87g1g33,985:
S.Ef.1455: OC536: E.Med.1373: Ef.673,676: H F ~ o:IHef.
646 : Ph.161,1702 : Tr.584,1231 : Ar.Ach.1228 : Eq.6,726,749 :
Av.275: Ly.848,882.930: id. saep.: Antiph.Fy.58.3: Pl.R.333~,
3 8 1 ~ ~ 5 :6 3P k~d . 9 0 ~ : Cra.422~: I'hf6.30~ : L g . 6 5 8 ~: (rein-
forced by preceding oath : Ar.Av.269 : Lys.836 : PlTht.17o~:
Thg.125~: followed by oath, Ar.Lys.972).
(Hut in Pl.Lg.636~ the second speaker virtually dissents:
b i ~ c yhp
v rd r c ouauiria ~ a rhi yvpva'uia KaXis ~3pT]udarrpbs
dp$o~ipas.-'~Eor~cvSera that all political institutions, includ-
6ijra 277
ing these, have defects as well as merits '. Perhaps there is a
sort of rap& rpwSo~iav: ' I t seems . . Yes, it seems-that
.I-'
the matter is not quite as simple as that '. ' I t does seem diffi-
cult ', England : but this is not in line with any usage of Sera :
and the echo of i o r ~ c vcannot be left out of account.)
Sometimes the second speaker merely endorses and restates
the purport of the words of the first, without verbal echo.
A.Pers.988 (lyr.) 'Did you leave behind you trusted henchmen? '
-*Ivyya' poi Ser' dyadSv dra'pv 3nopivcis : E.Oy.219 @ o f i n
diya uov ~dva~ov$iacuGipas;-Aa/3of hap06 Sijr': I231 ud S'
4pb rotSc uvhhtjrrap yevot.-TLl ra'rcp, i ~ o Sijr' t : Ar.Lys.96
MGuiSSi roc 6 ri h i s rod' dpi.-N3) A?, G $iX? ylivar, Xiyc
Sfira. In Pl.Alc./130~ there is, exceptionally, endorsement with-
..
out restatement : 'AXX' &pa . ;-*Incus Sera (' Yes, perhaps
that is so '1.
Sometimes a speaker echoes or endorses his own words.
A.Tk.890 (lyr.) 61' eliavdpav rervppivoi, rcrvppivor Sfd' : S.Ef.
I 164 6~p1 dra;heuas' ~&n&euasSijr', ~ a u i y v ~ r b~va ' p a('Aye,
undone me ') : Ph.760 'I&i& Sv'artpc uv', Sburtpc Sera . . .:
..
1348 'Ll usvyvbs aiiv, r i p e , ri Ser' ixcis dvcu . ; Ar.Nzr.269
.
Za. . . . dpdtlre, $a'vqrl . . (interruption by Strepsiades).-Zcu.
*Ehdere Sijr' : Ec.1122 &url i a r i nohd @iXriura, aoXb Sijr' 2
dcoi: Pl.Pyt.31oc dunipas ye . . . dunipas Sera ('Yes, in the
evening'). For Sera with a resumed negative see 11. (I) and
(2) above.
(4) Outside the above limits emphatic Sera is very rare.
A.Th.814 Adrbs 8 dvaXor^Sera Sburorpov yivos : Cratin.Fr.188
drhp ivvootpai Sera sijs p o ~ d ~ ~(Stj i a rr
s Nauck) : Ar. V.796
'Opgs 6uov ~ a rofro
i Sera ~~psavcr^s: Pf.697 prrh r o t s o 6' farl
~ a yihorov
i Sera' ri iroitpa : D.xlv 76 i s Sera rovqpb . . .
iri&i[av (ironical).
In exclamations and imprecations. E.Andr.514 (lyr.) *Llpoc
poi, ri ra'do ; r A a s Sfis' iy& od rc, pZrrp : X.HGii 4. i 7 &
pa~a'proiSera, oP bv 4piv vi~tjuavrcsir&ur rtjv rauiiv J)SLurqv
4pipav : Ar.Nu.6 dnAoro Sijr', G r6hcPc, roXXGv ofive~a.
After relatives. S.Ph.130 i ~ r i p j r ara'Xrv r o t r o v rdv adrbv
&vSpa . . . o t Sera, ri~vov,roi~iXcusa4Qpivov Sixov . . : A.Th. .
829 : Eu.399.
276 6ijra
06 Sera is almost always elliptical. For Ar.Eq.1307 see (i)
above. S.Ant.762 is another apparent exception : but the con-
struction of 762 is perhaps to be regarded as self-contained in
inception, the sequel, containing the verb, being added as the
.
thought develops. or', . . Sera in Ar.Ach.323 perhaps has an as-
sentient tinge (cf. (3) below): or',^ d~o6ucud'. . .;-01;~ d~ovu6-
pcuda Sera ('That's it, we worr't listen': not 'No, we won't',
which would be Or', Sfira).
(2) Passionate negative commands or wishes, p3) Sera.
In answers. S.Aj.1 I I M3) Sera r b v Sl;ortpov f Si y' aiKiun :
Ar.Eq.960 M3) Sera' rai y',. & Sirnor': S.Ef.1206 : O T I 153 :
Ph.762 : 0C174 : E.Med.336 : Or.1329 : Ph.735 : Ar.Lys.36 :
Nu.696.
.
In continuous speech. A.Pr.1o75 p7S1 . . pipjrtpdc ~ 6 x 7 ~
. ..p3) Stjr', ar',rai 6' 6pZs adra's : S.OT830 p3) Sera,p3) Sfirl,&dcfv
.
dyvbv aipas, iSorpr . . : E.Med.614 (lyr.) 2 rarpis .. . p3) Sijr'
&nohisycvoipav : S.Ph.1367 : E.Ak.308 : Med.1056 : Hef.939 :
Szrfl.320: /A 1183: D.xxi 183 ptj roivvv ... &iypa rorofrov
.. . .
i ~ c v i y ~ r.l ~ &s
' . . pr) Seras od yhp SSi~aiov: xxxii 23 p3) Sfir',
4 Zct ~ a deoi i : And.i 149 : D.xviii 324 : xxi I 88 : Lycurg.1 16.
(3) In affirmative answers, echoing a word, or words, of the
previous speaker. (Cf. pivror, II.r.ii.6.) Common in verse and
prose dialogue, particularly in Aristophanes, where the particle is
often reinforced by an oath. For the very rare similar use of
Stj, see Stj 1.14, adfin.
A.Supp.359 (lyr.) c i 8~ dvarov rpZypa .. .-*ISoiro Serl dva-
TOY $vya'v*: S.Ef.844 (1~r.)9 c t . . .-9cf Sfir': OT445 ~6pcSi
pc.-Kopr(ircu See' : Ar.Av.1548 Mruf 8 liravras robs dcobs
.
. .-Ntj rbv Ar" dci Sera dcopiutjs i$vs : A.Th.87g1g33,985:
S.Ef.1455: OC536: E.Med.1373: Ef.673,676: H F ~ o:IHef.
646 : Ph.161,1702 : Tr.584,1231 : Ar.Ach.1228 : Eq.6,726,749 :
Av.275: Ly.848,882.930: id. saep.: Antiph.Fy.58.3: Pl.R.333~,
3 8 1 ~ ~ 5 :6 3P k~d . 9 0 ~ : Cra.422~: I'hf6.30~ : L g . 6 5 8 ~: (rein-
forced by preceding oath : Ar.Av.269 : Lys.836 : PlTht.17o~:
Thg.125~: followed by oath, Ar.Lys.972).
(Hut in Pl.Lg.636~ the second speaker virtually dissents:
b i ~ c yhp
v rd r c ouauiria ~ a rhi yvpva'uia KaXis ~3pT]udarrpbs
dp$o~ipas.-'~Eor~cvSera that all political institutions, includ-
6ijra 277
ing these, have defects as well as merits '. Perhaps there is a
sort of rap& rpwSo~iav: ' I t seems . . Yes, it seems-that
.I-'
the matter is not quite as simple as that '. ' I t does seem diffi-
cult ', England : but this is not in line with any usage of Sera :
and the echo of i o r ~ c vcannot be left out of account.)
Sometimes the second speaker merely endorses and restates
the purport of the words of the first, without verbal echo.
A.Pers.988 (lyr.) 'Did you leave behind you trusted henchmen? '
-*Ivyya' poi Ser' dyadSv dra'pv 3nopivcis : E.Oy.219 @ o f i n
diya uov ~dva~ov$iacuGipas;-Aa/3of hap06 Sijr': I231 ud S'
4pb rotSc uvhhtjrrap yevot.-TLl ra'rcp, i ~ o Sijr' t : Ar.Lys.96
MGuiSSi roc 6 ri h i s rod' dpi.-N3) A?, G $iX? ylivar, Xiyc
Sfira. In Pl.Alc./130~ there is, exceptionally, endorsement with-
..
out restatement : 'AXX' &pa . ;-*Incus Sera (' Yes, perhaps
that is so '1.
Sometimes a speaker echoes or endorses his own words.
A.Tk.890 (lyr.) 61' eliavdpav rervppivoi, rcrvppivor Sfd' : S.Ef.
I 164 6~p1 dra;heuas' ~&n&euasSijr', ~ a u i y v ~ r b~va ' p a('Aye,
undone me ') : Ph.760 'I&i& Sv'artpc uv', Sburtpc Sera . . .:
..
1348 'Ll usvyvbs aiiv, r i p e , ri Ser' ixcis dvcu . ; Ar.Nzr.269
.
Za. . . . dpdtlre, $a'vqrl . . (interruption by Strepsiades).-Zcu.
*Ehdere Sijr' : Ec.1122 &url i a r i nohd @iXriura, aoXb Sijr' 2
dcoi: Pl.Pyt.31oc dunipas ye . . . dunipas Sera ('Yes, in the
evening'). For Sera with a resumed negative see 11. (I) and
(2) above.
(4) Outside the above limits emphatic Sera is very rare.
A.Th.814 Adrbs 8 dvaXor^Sera Sburorpov yivos : Cratin.Fr.188
drhp ivvootpai Sera sijs p o ~ d ~ ~(Stj i a rr
s Nauck) : Ar. V.796
'Opgs 6uov ~ a rofro
i Sera ~~psavcr^s: Pf.697 prrh r o t s o 6' farl
~ a yihorov
i Sera' ri iroitpa : D.xlv 76 i s Sera rovqpb . . .
iri&i[av (ironical).
In exclamations and imprecations. E.Andr.514 (lyr.) *Llpoc
poi, ri ra'do ; r A a s Sfis' iy& od rc, pZrrp : X.HGii 4. i 7 &
pa~a'proiSera, oP bv 4piv vi~tjuavrcsir&ur rtjv rauiiv J)SLurqv
4pipav : Ar.Nu.6 dnAoro Sijr', G r6hcPc, roXXGv ofive~a.
After relatives. S.Ph.130 i ~ r i p j r ara'Xrv r o t r o v rdv adrbv
&vSpa . . . o t Sera, ri~vov,roi~iXcusa4Qpivov Sixov . . : A.Th. .
829 : Eu.399.
278 66~a
111. Connective. There are very few examples of this use,
outside questions. Ar. V.121 O~TE 6ijra rav'rars raTs ~ ~ X c ~ a i s
O ~ &$~XEI,BIETXCVUEV
K cis AGrvav: Nu.10j8 dvcrpr G f i IVTEOOEV
i s T ~ yXijrrav
V : Hdt.iv 69 6i60~rar. . . dn6XXvuBar. dsoXXOui
6fra adro6s rP6sy ror+6c (Bijra ABCP: 6d ceff. Gfra, though it
has the support of the two bcst MSS., A and B, seems highly
improbable, in continuous prose narrative) : Pl.Grg.452~ pcrh
62 r b v s a 1 6 0 r p i ~c~hvo i dlv d ~ p ~ p a ~ r u .r .) ). s z~6scrBijra, 2
Z ~ K P ~.T. ." ES (but Bijra is probably emphatic here) : Thf.208~
NCV6ijra.. ..
IV. Combined with other particles. (For dXXh +a, and for osv
. . . Bijra, OGKOVV. ..Bij~a,~ a..i . 6fra in questions, see 1.6 and 7.)
(I) K ~ Z6ijra. This is not uncommon in colloquial Greek
(Aristophanes, Plato, and Xenophon). It closely resembles ~ a i
64 and ~ a 63 i ~ a ini force, but is more lively and picturesque.
Ar.AcA.68 Kai 6ijr' irpvx6pcu8a : 142 ~ a 6ijra i $rXaBfjvaros rlfv
6scp$viis: v.13 ~ a 6ijr' i h a p 8avPaurbv cl6ov dprios : Av.511,
1670: Ra.52: Ec.378,385 : Th.vi38.j (in speech) ~ a 6ijra i .
. .
ri ~ a Pov'Xcu~c,
i 2 vc4~cpoi;PI.PY~.QIocd ydp r o t sais, pc d
zarvpos dai6pam ~ a Gijra .
i piXXev nor $pd(crv . . iacXa86plr?v:
E z t f / t P h r . l ~: ~Thf.142~: X.Oec.11.4 : Cyr.vl.4: D.xxiv159 :
xxxvi45. ( P I . T ~ ~ . I ~~I D a Gijra
i ~ a vOv,
i exactly like ~ a 64 i
~ a iafter
, a general statement.)
In Pherecr.Fr.45.2 ~ a isi not, as elsewhere, connective, and
~ a 6ijra
i is used like ~ a 64 l (2): "Osos sapau~cva'(c~air b
Gcisvov cfna6' i)piv.-Kai Gije' hsa'pxcr ripaxor.
( 2 ) 6ijra very occasionally replaces 64 in combination .with
other particles. S.Ant.551 2XyoCua pav 8ijr' : E.Ef.926 tj67uBa
yhp 6ijr' : S1@.1098 q6iura spiv yc 6ij8', .&' 3v sars $ 8 ~poi
(6ije' ST' Canter, probably rightly, for Gtjaor'): Ph.1717 (lyr.) uv'
poi soSaybs d8Xia ycvo9-rcv6pc8a ycv6pc8', d8Xrai yc 6ijra
(here there is little cohesion between the particles, yc marking
the assent, Gijra the repetition : ' Aye, wretched indeed ') : Hyps.
Fr.20-21.6 Arn. Ti6ijrd y' i t c 6 p ~ ~ a (6ijrd
s; yc looks suspicious):
A.Th.6 70 trj87r1tbv cfq s a v 8 i ~ o+cv&vvpos
s A i ~ 7(the decision
between j 6ijr1 and 6 6ijr' is difficult : Tucker prefers the latter,
as ' a inore natural and accepted (sic) combination. rj would
6ij~a 279
require a different position of 6ijrP,e.g. j cft,~dlv Gfra '. But see
next example) : Ar. V.332 (lyr.) cis d#dXpqv ippaxc t)cpptjv' 4
6ijra X ~ ~ OpcV soiquov : Ec.8 53 Oli~oOv/3a6roDpar Gfra (but the
much commoner O ~ K O V .
. .V. Bijra . . ; is just possible here).
.
For drhp . . Gfira, see Cratin.Fr.188 (11.4).
V. Textually uncertaincases. In E.Hipp.716 64 TI (LPB) seems
more probable than Gijra (ceff.), though supported by inferior
textual authority: but the context is corrupt. In IT943 64 y' (LP)
seems very doubtful (see p. 247) : Scaliger 6ijr' : the whole pas-
sage is uncertain. In HeZ.1374, if we assume a lacuna before the
line, ~dXXro-ra Gfra is apparently used for ~dXXrura64 (an
' improper use', Paley observes : an unparalleled one at all events:
~dXXrura64 rd6' Gpsau', Fix). In Ba.202, IA 84,dijra is a poor
conjecture. In Hp.Seffim.9 E$dvrl iuXBovra 6ijra pPXXov for
6ijra read probably 64 ri.
Boisacq connects 4 with Sanskrit emphatic 4. 6 is used both
as an affirmative and as an interrogative particle. The latter
use is no doubt derived from the former: the transition being
an easy one, from 4 in a pure statement to 4 in a statement
with an interrogative inflexion, and hence to 3 as an interroga-
tive proper.
The distinction between rlf and other affirmative particles has
been variously formulated. Kiihner regards the difference be-
tween $ and y r j v or 64 as merely one of strength, pointing out
that 6 is (Usually) placed at the beginning of the sentence, and
that it always retains its adverbial nature, never sinking to the
rank of a conjunction (though in inci 6, ri4, d r r 4 it sinks to
the rank of a mere suffix). Baumlein maintains that 3 %presses
subjective certainty, a view borne out by the fact (noticed by
Ebeling) that ~ o n ~ never 1 3) uses j in propria
e r (except ~ 3 inci
fersoaa, but only in specches, and that in prose, except in
278 66~a
111. Connective. There are very few examples of this use,
outside questions. Ar. V.121 O~TE 6ijra rav'rars raTs ~ ~ X c ~ a i s
O ~ &$~XEI,BIETXCVUEV
K cis AGrvav: Nu.10j8 dvcrpr G f i IVTEOOEV
i s T ~ yXijrrav
V : Hdt.iv 69 6i60~rar. . . dn6XXvuBar. dsoXXOui
6fra adro6s rP6sy ror+6c (Bijra ABCP: 6d ceff. Gfra, though it
has the support of the two bcst MSS., A and B, seems highly
improbable, in continuous prose narrative) : Pl.Grg.452~ pcrh
62 r b v s a 1 6 0 r p i ~c~hvo i dlv d ~ p ~ p a ~ r u .r .) ). s z~6scrBijra, 2
Z ~ K P ~.T. ." ES (but Bijra is probably emphatic here) : Thf.208~
NCV6ijra.. ..
IV. Combined with other particles. (For dXXh +a, and for osv
. . . Bijra, OGKOVV. ..Bij~a,~ a..i . 6fra in questions, see 1.6 and 7.)
(I) K ~ Z6ijra. This is not uncommon in colloquial Greek
(Aristophanes, Plato, and Xenophon). It closely resembles ~ a i
64 and ~ a 63 i ~ a ini force, but is more lively and picturesque.
Ar.AcA.68 Kai 6ijr' irpvx6pcu8a : 142 ~ a 6ijra i $rXaBfjvaros rlfv
6scp$viis: v.13 ~ a 6ijr' i h a p 8avPaurbv cl6ov dprios : Av.511,
1670: Ra.52: Ec.378,385 : Th.vi38.j (in speech) ~ a 6ijra i .
. .
ri ~ a Pov'Xcu~c,
i 2 vc4~cpoi;PI.PY~.QIocd ydp r o t sais, pc d
zarvpos dai6pam ~ a Gijra .
i piXXev nor $pd(crv . . iacXa86plr?v:
E z t f / t P h r . l ~: ~Thf.142~: X.Oec.11.4 : Cyr.vl.4: D.xxiv159 :
xxxvi45. ( P I . T ~ ~ . I ~~I D a Gijra
i ~ a vOv,
i exactly like ~ a 64 i
~ a iafter
, a general statement.)
In Pherecr.Fr.45.2 ~ a isi not, as elsewhere, connective, and
~ a 6ijra
i is used like ~ a 64 l (2): "Osos sapau~cva'(c~air b
Gcisvov cfna6' i)piv.-Kai Gije' hsa'pxcr ripaxor.
( 2 ) 6ijra very occasionally replaces 64 in combination .with
other particles. S.Ant.551 2XyoCua pav 8ijr' : E.Ef.926 tj67uBa
yhp 6ijr' : S1@.1098 q6iura spiv yc 6ij8', .&' 3v sars $ 8 ~poi
(6ije' ST' Canter, probably rightly, for Gtjaor'): Ph.1717 (lyr.) uv'
poi soSaybs d8Xia ycvo9-rcv6pc8a ycv6pc8', d8Xrai yc 6ijra
(here there is little cohesion between the particles, yc marking
the assent, Gijra the repetition : ' Aye, wretched indeed ') : Hyps.
Fr.20-21.6 Arn. Ti6ijrd y' i t c 6 p ~ ~ a (6ijrd
s; yc looks suspicious):
A.Th.6 70 trj87r1tbv cfq s a v 8 i ~ o+cv&vvpos
s A i ~ 7(the decision
between j 6ijr1 and 6 6ijr' is difficult : Tucker prefers the latter,
as ' a inore natural and accepted (sic) combination. rj would
6ij~a 279
require a different position of 6ijrP,e.g. j cft,~dlv Gfra '. But see
next example) : Ar. V.332 (lyr.) cis d#dXpqv ippaxc t)cpptjv' 4
6ijra X ~ ~ OpcV soiquov : Ec.8 53 Oli~oOv/3a6roDpar Gfra (but the
much commoner O ~ K O V .
. .V. Bijra . . ; is just possible here).
.
For drhp . . Gfira, see Cratin.Fr.188 (11.4).
V. Textually uncertaincases. In E.Hipp.716 64 TI (LPB) seems
more probable than Gijra (ceff.), though supported by inferior
textual authority: but the context is corrupt. In IT943 64 y' (LP)
seems very doubtful (see p. 247) : Scaliger 6ijr' : the whole pas-
sage is uncertain. In HeZ.1374, if we assume a lacuna before the
line, ~dXXro-ra Gfra is apparently used for ~dXXrura64 (an
' improper use', Paley observes : an unparalleled one at all events:
~dXXrura64 rd6' Gpsau', Fix). In Ba.202, IA 84,dijra is a poor
conjecture. In Hp.Seffim.9 E$dvrl iuXBovra 6ijra pPXXov for
6ijra read probably 64 ri.
Boisacq connects 4 with Sanskrit emphatic 4. 6 is used both
as an affirmative and as an interrogative particle. The latter
use is no doubt derived from the former: the transition being
an easy one, from 4 in a pure statement to 4 in a statement
with an interrogative inflexion, and hence to 3 as an interroga-
tive proper.
The distinction between rlf and other affirmative particles has
been variously formulated. Kiihner regards the difference be-
tween $ and y r j v or 64 as merely one of strength, pointing out
that 6 is (Usually) placed at the beginning of the sentence, and
that it always retains its adverbial nature, never sinking to the
rank of a conjunction (though in inci 6, ri4, d r r 4 it sinks to
the rank of a mere suffix). Baumlein maintains that 3 %presses
subjective certainty, a view borne out by the fact (noticed by
Ebeling) that ~ o n ~ never 1 3) uses j in propria
e r (except ~ 3 inci
fersoaa, but only in specches, and that in prose, except in

certain combinations (notably 4 p j v , 3 r o v ) the particle is
almost confined to dialogue. If this h e w is correct, q'ptjv, 4 B j
mean, strictly speaking, ' I am certain that really * . . .'.
I. Affirmative, mostly with adjectives and adverbs. This is
mainly a--verse idiom, and is hardly -found at- all in oratory, ex-
-- - -- - -- - -- - -- - .-
cept for.-4 p j v (q.v.), and the-
- - -. -- - - -- ---
common
---use of - 3- r o v in a -fmfwri
- -- -- -
--
argument.
..
(I) In general. Hom. r204 * a ybvar, 3 p d h a T O G zros ~ ~
vl]pcpr&s zcrrcs: E8oo 'H dhiyov of r a i 6 a i o c ~ 6 r a ytivaro
Tv6cv's : 1197 Xaipcrov' 5 #ihor dvdpcs i ~ a ' v c r o v : 0105 3 irr
prv pipapcv ~ a r a r a v u i p c v :X3j6 * H u' c t yryvdu~cuvrporr-
6uuopar : Simon. Fr.76.1 4 p l y ' 2Bqvaiorur # h s yCvtB' : 142.1
3 UEG ~ a #Brpivas
i heb~'doria ...
~ U K W $11 rpopicrv Bijpas:
A.Pr.752 'H Gvorct5s Bv rods ipods dBhovs #Cpors: Th.838
6buopvrs dE& ~ v v a v h i aSop6s : Ag.1064 'H pafvcrai yc : 592
3 ~ d p r a(1252 : Ck.929 : S.Aj.1359 : EL312 (' only here as an
independent affirmative, which is elsewhere ~ a ~i d p r a[OC6j,
301]', Jebb): EI.1279): Aj.1366 'H rdvB' Gpora : Anf.484 3 vGv
iyiu p2v O ~ dK v j p : E.Tr.383 6
TOGS' Cnaivov r b urpa'rcvp' ir-
d#rov : Alc.865 3 /3apv6aipova p j r q p p' i r c ~ c v : Ar.Nu.167
&6irus #cv'ycuv Bv dro#byor ~ ~ K I ](ironical)
Y : Av.13 'H Btrvh vd)
rf
6 i 6 p a ~ c v: 162 piy' hvop5 /3obhcvp' hr* dpvieov yivcc : Hom.2
441 : P143 : T94: Thgn.1173 : Pi.O.1.28: P.1.47 : A.Pers.
262,647,843 : Ag.148 I : Eu.34 : E.Med.579 : Andr.274 : Tr.
424,446 : 22.483 : Ph.798 : Rk.245 : Ar.Lys.1031: Hdt. vii 159
.
'H K C p i y ' oipQ;#crc . . Xyapipvov (a reminiscence of H0m.H
125) : P1.Ezrfhd.271~3 rohds frp6s dxhos r c p r c r u r j ~ c r(4 B (sed
in ms.) Demetrius: 'There wasa crowd round you !': fi 2"): Phdr.
2 6 4 ~3 roAhoG && ~ O L K Erote%: R . 4 5 4 ~'H Y~vvat'ar4v 6' i y d , 3
Wvaprs r i j s d v r r h o y r ~ i j sr i x v l ] ~ :('There's really something noble
about the faculty of argument '): 530C 'H rohharha'urov, :#I', rb
tpyov . . . r p o u r d r r c r s : Sjk.246~'H 6crvohs c f p v ~ a sdv6pas: Ti.
2 I D Tt's 6' 6v 6 h6yos . . .;-*H r c p i pcyhnls .. . rpa'(eos (4in A
only: 'In truth it was about . . .'): X.fir.vii548 'H K ~ A ~ is #, ~ ,
i r o i t l u a s : Lys.ii40 4 aohd rAcTurov C~cTvor ~ a r hr3v dpcr3v
atra'vrov ivBpt6rov 6rjvcyKav: xx 19 4 &rv& sbv d b o r p c v . . . ti
. . . (' Really it wozdd be hard'): Pl.Smj.176~: P r f . 3 2 7 ~ , 3 5 5 ~ :
R . 5 6 7 ~: Thf.175c (rf Burnet, for ci).
i 28 I
(2) Position. Affirmative rf is occasionally placed later than
first word in the sentence.
(i) After a vocative. Hom.r204 yv'var, rf pa'ha TOGTO i r o s
vtlpepr2s i c r r c p : A441 ?4 &1%', rf pa'ha 67j c c xr.ydvc~ar a i d s
dhcBpos : a351 Zcc ra'rcp, rf pa it' C u r 2 Bcoi: A.Th.979 piharv'
'EprvCp, rf pcyauBcvjs T L S c I : S.EZ.622 BpippDdvarSis, 6 u'
hyiu ~ a rdp' i irll . . . r o c r : E.Tr.1182~i2 pijrcp, tlG6as, 6 rohbv
uor /30urpbxov r h 6 ~ a p o v~cpoGpar: Hdt.iii 72 'Ora'vl], 4 r o h h d
i u r t . . .: vi 80 Xnohhov xpllurjprc, rf pcya'hos pc t j s a ' r l ] ~ a s:
P1.Hp.Ma.zg1~' I o d iob, ' l a r i a , rf Bavpauios r c ~ aptyaheios
i
. ..€fpl]Kas: X.Cyr.v4.13'i2 I'ada'ra, rf aohd pcztov rapcis BaGpa
Cpl v t v Bavpdtccs.
(ii) After an exclamation or oath. Horn.#zqg 'a r i r o r , rf
pot ~ O (A.Pers.852)
S : Ar. V.209 v7) Ai' 4 pot ~ p r i i r o vrfv .: ..
4 Av.1397 N$ r b A? 4 ' y d uov ~ a r a r a ' v u orhs rvoa's.
(iii) At the opening of an apodosis. Hom.+108 ci 8 . . . 6
pa'ha . . . (E.AZc.464 (lyr.)) : E.Rh 476 (iamb.) : X.An.vii6.27 ci
- .
odv . . . 6 K ~ K bv
~ Cd6~ovv
S . . . (In Hp. V M I ~M gives c i 62 63
rvyxa'vcr . . . 3 Boiucr rr . . .) Apodotic 4 re occurs several times
in Hoiner : I/687, X49, etc. See further (4) below.
rf (iv) Outside the above limits, postponement of affirmative
rf is exceedingly rare. Horn.P~qNGv plv 64, M c v i h a c Grorpc-
#is, 3 pa'ha ~ ~ i u c r sPi.0.13.63
: 8s 72s d#rt68cos vi6v r o r c
I'opy6vos 4 r6hh' &#i ~povvoii.IIaiyauov tct#ar r o e i o v i r a e c v :
Ar. V.1464 grcpa 61 vGv dvrrpaB2v 4 pr'ya rc pcrarcueirar. A t
opening of parenthesis : A.EZL.IMira'Bopcv, $ihar-4 r o h h h 67)
aadofiua ~ a pa'rvv
i hyt6-. Epexegetic : E.RA.899 olav i ~ c h u a s
66bv r o r i Tpoiav. rf Gvu6aipova ~ a pchiav,
i dnopcp#opivas
ipoG ropcvecis.
(3) Repetition of 4. Very occasionally, 4 is repeated, and
followed by another repeated word. A.Pr.887 'H uo#6s, 4
uo#6s, 8s .. ..
.: E.Ph.320 iiu T ~ K O S . i h ~ r c s. . . 4 roBervbs
#t'hors, 4 roBervbs Brj@ars: /A 1330.rf aohbpo~8ovcip' $v yivos,
4 r o h b p o ~ 8 o vdcpcpiov. (In A.Pers.647 the second I)' is un-
metrical.) S.Aj.172-6 4 Pa . . . 4 r o v .
(4) A particular use of 6 (almost always 3 r o v . ..ye) is in afw-
fiori argument. E.Hzj~j.412drav yhp . . - 6 0 ~ 64, ~ a ' p r a666cr.

certain combinations (notably 4 p j v , 3 r o v ) the particle is
almost confined to dialogue. If this h e w is correct, q'ptjv, 4 B j
mean, strictly speaking, ' I am certain that really * . . .'.
I. Affirmative, mostly with adjectives and adverbs. This is
mainly a--verse idiom, and is hardly -found at- all in oratory, ex-
-- - -- - -- - -- - -- - .-
cept for.-4 p j v (q.v.), and the-
- - -. -- - - -- ---
common
---use of - 3- r o v in a -fmfwri
- -- -- -
--
argument.
..
(I) In general. Hom. r204 * a ybvar, 3 p d h a T O G zros ~ ~
vl]pcpr&s zcrrcs: E8oo 'H dhiyov of r a i 6 a i o c ~ 6 r a ytivaro
Tv6cv's : 1197 Xaipcrov' 5 #ihor dvdpcs i ~ a ' v c r o v : 0105 3 irr
prv pipapcv ~ a r a r a v u i p c v :X3j6 * H u' c t yryvdu~cuvrporr-
6uuopar : Simon. Fr.76.1 4 p l y ' 2Bqvaiorur # h s yCvtB' : 142.1
3 UEG ~ a #Brpivas
i heb~'doria ...
~ U K W $11 rpopicrv Bijpas:
A.Pr.752 'H Gvorct5s Bv rods ipods dBhovs #Cpors: Th.838
6buopvrs dE& ~ v v a v h i aSop6s : Ag.1064 'H pafvcrai yc : 592
3 ~ d p r a(1252 : Ck.929 : S.Aj.1359 : EL312 (' only here as an
independent affirmative, which is elsewhere ~ a ~i d p r a[OC6j,
301]', Jebb): EI.1279): Aj.1366 'H rdvB' Gpora : Anf.484 3 vGv
iyiu p2v O ~ dK v j p : E.Tr.383 6
TOGS' Cnaivov r b urpa'rcvp' ir-
d#rov : Alc.865 3 /3apv6aipova p j r q p p' i r c ~ c v : Ar.Nu.167
&6irus #cv'ycuv Bv dro#byor ~ ~ K I ](ironical)
Y : Av.13 'H Btrvh vd)
rf
6 i 6 p a ~ c v: 162 piy' hvop5 /3obhcvp' hr* dpvieov yivcc : Hom.2
441 : P143 : T94: Thgn.1173 : Pi.O.1.28: P.1.47 : A.Pers.
262,647,843 : Ag.148 I : Eu.34 : E.Med.579 : Andr.274 : Tr.
424,446 : 22.483 : Ph.798 : Rk.245 : Ar.Lys.1031: Hdt. vii 159
.
'H K C p i y ' oipQ;#crc . . Xyapipvov (a reminiscence of H0m.H
125) : P1.Ezrfhd.271~3 rohds frp6s dxhos r c p r c r u r j ~ c r(4 B (sed
in ms.) Demetrius: 'There wasa crowd round you !': fi 2"): Phdr.
2 6 4 ~3 roAhoG && ~ O L K Erote%: R . 4 5 4 ~'H Y~vvat'ar4v 6' i y d , 3
Wvaprs r i j s d v r r h o y r ~ i j sr i x v l ] ~ :('There's really something noble
about the faculty of argument '): 530C 'H rohharha'urov, :#I', rb
tpyov . . . r p o u r d r r c r s : Sjk.246~'H 6crvohs c f p v ~ a sdv6pas: Ti.
2 I D Tt's 6' 6v 6 h6yos . . .;-*H r c p i pcyhnls .. . rpa'(eos (4in A
only: 'In truth it was about . . .'): X.fir.vii548 'H K ~ A ~ is #, ~ ,
i r o i t l u a s : Lys.ii40 4 aohd rAcTurov C~cTvor ~ a r hr3v dpcr3v
atra'vrov ivBpt6rov 6rjvcyKav: xx 19 4 &rv& sbv d b o r p c v . . . ti
. . . (' Really it wozdd be hard'): Pl.Smj.176~: P r f . 3 2 7 ~ , 3 5 5 ~ :
R . 5 6 7 ~: Thf.175c (rf Burnet, for ci).
i 28 I
(2) Position. Affirmative rf is occasionally placed later than
first word in the sentence.
(i) After a vocative. Hom.r204 yv'var, rf pa'ha TOGTO i r o s
vtlpepr2s i c r r c p : A441 ?4 &1%', rf pa'ha 67j c c xr.ydvc~ar a i d s
dhcBpos : a351 Zcc ra'rcp, rf pa it' C u r 2 Bcoi: A.Th.979 piharv'
'EprvCp, rf pcyauBcvjs T L S c I : S.EZ.622 BpippDdvarSis, 6 u'
hyiu ~ a rdp' i irll . . . r o c r : E.Tr.1182~i2 pijrcp, tlG6as, 6 rohbv
uor /30urpbxov r h 6 ~ a p o v~cpoGpar: Hdt.iii 72 'Ora'vl], 4 r o h h d
i u r t . . .: vi 80 Xnohhov xpllurjprc, rf pcya'hos pc t j s a ' r l ] ~ a s:
P1.Hp.Ma.zg1~' I o d iob, ' l a r i a , rf Bavpauios r c ~ aptyaheios
i
. ..€fpl]Kas: X.Cyr.v4.13'i2 I'ada'ra, rf aohd pcztov rapcis BaGpa
Cpl v t v Bavpdtccs.
(ii) After an exclamation or oath. Horn.#zqg 'a r i r o r , rf
pot ~ O (A.Pers.852)
S : Ar. V.209 v7) Ai' 4 pot ~ p r i i r o vrfv .: ..
4 Av.1397 N$ r b A? 4 ' y d uov ~ a r a r a ' v u orhs rvoa's.
(iii) At the opening of an apodosis. Hom.+108 ci 8 . . . 6
pa'ha . . . (E.AZc.464 (lyr.)) : E.Rh 476 (iamb.) : X.An.vii6.27 ci
- .
odv . . . 6 K ~ K bv
~ Cd6~ovv
S . . . (In Hp. V M I ~M gives c i 62 63
rvyxa'vcr . . . 3 Boiucr rr . . .) Apodotic 4 re occurs several times
in Hoiner : I/687, X49, etc. See further (4) below.
rf (iv) Outside the above limits, postponement of affirmative
rf is exceedingly rare. Horn.P~qNGv plv 64, M c v i h a c Grorpc-
#is, 3 pa'ha ~ ~ i u c r sPi.0.13.63
: 8s 72s d#rt68cos vi6v r o r c
I'opy6vos 4 r6hh' &#i ~povvoii.IIaiyauov tct#ar r o e i o v i r a e c v :
Ar. V.1464 grcpa 61 vGv dvrrpaB2v 4 pr'ya rc pcrarcueirar. A t
opening of parenthesis : A.EZL.IMira'Bopcv, $ihar-4 r o h h h 67)
aadofiua ~ a pa'rvv
i hyt6-. Epexegetic : E.RA.899 olav i ~ c h u a s
66bv r o r i Tpoiav. rf Gvu6aipova ~ a pchiav,
i dnopcp#opivas
ipoG ropcvecis.
(3) Repetition of 4. Very occasionally, 4 is repeated, and
followed by another repeated word. A.Pr.887 'H uo#6s, 4
uo#6s, 8s .. ..
.: E.Ph.320 iiu T ~ K O S . i h ~ r c s. . . 4 roBervbs
#t'hors, 4 roBervbs Brj@ars: /A 1330.rf aohbpo~8ovcip' $v yivos,
4 r o h b p o ~ 8 o vdcpcpiov. (In A.Pers.647 the second I)' is un-
metrical.) S.Aj.172-6 4 Pa . . . 4 r o v .
(4) A particular use of 6 (almost always 3 r o v . ..ye) is in afw-
fiori argument. E.Hzj~j.412drav yhp . . - 6 0 ~ 64, ~ a ' p r a666cr.
 X.HGvi 5.48 dnbre .. .
., 4 nov 3ph ye . .: Ant.vg1 ~ a i ~ o i
+
I I 76 : Ar.Pl.869 : PI.Grg.479~$ oh 8 o ~ e~i auo?
283
i 0974); (q Burnet) :
&ov .. ., $ ~ ana'vv
i r o t xpijv 106s ye CtanarLivras dnoXoXivai : 4 7 9 ~4 @ O ~ X E ~vXX0yi~8pefla
L ab~d ; (q Burnet) : X.Cyr.i4.19.
And.i86 Jnov ocv dypa'$y vbpy .. ., t j nov dyp&$y ye +q$L- (2) Often introduciIlgasug~sted-answer, couched in inter-
..
-

upari .: Lys.xiii57 ~ a i r o eii C~eivosdniflavtv, $nov Xybpar6s rogative

-- form,
- to-- a questionjust a@. Hom.Azo3 Tim' a h '
ye 8iKaios daoflavcirai : xxvii 15 ~ a i r o ie i ..
., $ nov o$6dpa . . ..
. eiAiAovflas; 6 Iva .; A.Ag.1542 ~ i ds 0a'+ov viv; ~ i ds
..
~ p 3 .: Lycurg.71 (with the a fortiori clause ironically flprlviuov; 6 oli ~ 6 6 'ipfai rXioei ... ; S.OT622 T i 8 i j ~ a
negatived) 6nov 81 ~ a TOG i Xiyov ripopiav
. .
4fLovv hap@a'veiv, $ XPi(eis ; 6 pe yijs :to @aAeiv; E.Cyc.129 Adrbs 81 K~KXCO+ no0
..
now r b v Zpyy napa8bv~ar$v nbhiv . od peya'Xais bv (qpiais 'UTLY ; t j Sbpov ZUO; Horn.T17: ~ 3 3 0 E.ITr168:
: Ba.828 (Cj codd.):
i~6Xaoav: Lys.vi12 : vii8 : xxv I7 : 1soc.i~138 : viii 24 : D. 1290: Pl.Cri.43~TLva radrqv (dYYeXLav$;pels xaXeriv); fi ~b
xxiii 76,79 : lv 18 (ironical) : Aeschin.ii 88 : (all of these $ aov.) srXoiov d $ i ~ ~ (Ka i A$Xov, o; 8ti d$i~opivov~cflva'vaipc; A f . 3 7 ~
Less frequently, the a fortiori clause comes first. (This T i 8tiuas; fi p7) na'flo 70070.. .; Sfig.173~&AX& T ~ oor S 8itlytiro;
order of clauses is, in less rhetorically effective. See 4 adrbs Zm~pdrqs;(fi B : $1 fi T: $ Ast : q Schanz). (On the
Dissen, De strzrctura periodoruvz oratoria.) S.Aj. 1229 $ nov question of accent, see Herodian, Gramm.2.112.)
rpa$eis bv pqrpbs edyevo0s b;ro ;+$A' i~bpneis $1' 0882~dv . .. (3) Position. (i) Like affirmative 6, interrogative $ normally
100 pq82v ~ ~ T & S Ti ;~~S€ p Hdt.i68.2
: *H KOV bv .. .
efnep eT8es 16 opens the sentence, b x sometimes-fbllows a vocative. --- Hom.
nep e'y8, ~ d p r bv
a <flBpa(es, 8 ~ o vvGv oi;~orvyxa'veis flijpa noie6- E421 Ze0 na'rcp, i pa' ri poi ~ c ~ o A 6 o t a i . . .; S.Pk.369 G
. .
pevos . : Pl.Pkd.84~6 nov xaXerGs bv solis dXXovs dvfl@- uxirXi', $ 'rohpljuar' .. . ; OC863 'n $06ypDdvac8is, $ uli yap
TOUS ncioaipi . .. &e ye pq8' 3pLs 86vapai neiflerv : Th.v IOO +a6oeis ip00 ; I 102 'n T ~ K Y O $Yna'peurov
, ; E.Or.844 rvvaiiccs,
('H now dpa) : Pl.Alc.11147~(without nov : but read, perhaps, $ nov .. . d$ippqrai .. .; Ar.Ack.749 di~ai6noX1, 6 Xis
q) : And.iv27 ($ nov). npLaoflar Xo~pLa;Hom.E762: 8632. (For similar postponement
Three times, in Thucydides, the two clauses are paratactic- of dhX' fi v.s.v., p. 27.)
ally, not hypotactically, related (nedztm) : iI42.3 T$Up1v ~ h p (ii) Otherwise, postponement of interrogative rj is very rare,
(bnireixioiv) ~aXesbv~ a i vi eip<vn ndXiv dvrina)lov K ~ T ~ U K € V ~ - and there is usually some doubt about reading or punctuation.
oauflai, 6 TOV 87) Cv T T O X E ~ re .
~ P . . (' far more difficult ') : vi 37.2 : Hom.Batr.174 'n fl6ya~eppvoiv $ pa @oqfl$oovoa nopc6ug ;
viii 27.3 (6 nov Lindau : no0 codd.). In S.Ant.1281 T i 8' E"o~ivat ; ~ a ' ~ i 4o vK ~ K & V iri ; is the read-
In Ar.Th.63 6 nov vios y' dv fiofl' rippior$s, & yipov the a fortiori ing nearest the MSS. (Pearson even punctuates before iuriv.)
relationship is implied, the second clause being unexpressed. But Jebb observes that interrogative 4 occurs about fifty times
in Sophocles, and is always placed first, except that a vocative
11. Interrogative.'
- In prose almost confined to the combina- sometimes precedes it. ($ nov, however, is not infrequently post-
tions 6 nov, 6. ya'p. 4
. --. ---. ~ a i . poned by Sophocles: see below, III,9.) E.flec.1013 n i r X o v Cvrbs
(I) In general. Hom.r46 6 roiiudr <Bv . ~ v v a i ~ ..eBei8i1
' $1 ~p6+ao' ixeis (here Valckenaer's $, adopted by Porson, is
dr,ijyes ... ..
; A.Eu.g4gTH ra'8 d~06ere .; S.OT993'H pqrbv ; perhaps unnecessary) : El.967 T i 8 i j ~ a8pLipev p r l ~ i p ' ;4 $ 0 ~ ~ 6 -
$1 o6xi flrpirbv dXXov e18ivai; E.Bn.1300 ' H nLu Cv aipflpois uopev ; (this punctuation is probably right ; though, apart from
ovy~c~Xgpivov ~aXLis ($Cpeis) ; Ar.Ack.776 4 Xf3s d~o0uai the difficulty in the position of 6, we might be inclined to put
$OtyyopCvas ; Hom.0504,506 : A.Pr.773 : Ag.269 : S.El.385 : the question-mark after 8piiptv) : Ion962 (Bruhn's 6 seems im-
OT943,1120 : OZ30: E.Hzpp.97 : S~rpp.145,935: Cyc.180 : I T possible : see Wila~nowitz,a d loc.). Paley prints E.Supp.106 as
Prof. J. E. Harry, Indirect Quesfiorrs with and I p n pi, remarks that a single sentence : but it is usually, and rightly, divided.
interrogative 4 is much commoner in tragedy than in comedy : ' Aeschylus 25, There are, however, a few indubitable instances of postponed
e s Aristophanes hardly a dozen '.
Sophocles 61, ~ u r i ~ i d 74, interrogative $ in Plat0 : L g . 9 3 5 ~r$v r 6 v ~4)py&vnpoflvpiav
 X.HGvi 5.48 dnbre .. .
., 4 nov 3ph ye . .: Ant.vg1 ~ a i ~ o i
+
I I 76 : Ar.Pl.869 : PI.Grg.479~$ oh 8 o ~ e~i auo?
283
i 0974); (q Burnet) :
&ov .. ., $ ~ ana'vv
i r o t xpijv 106s ye CtanarLivras dnoXoXivai : 4 7 9 ~4 @ O ~ X E ~vXX0yi~8pefla
L ab~d ; (q Burnet) : X.Cyr.i4.19.
And.i86 Jnov ocv dypa'$y vbpy .. ., t j nov dyp&$y ye +q$L- (2) Often introduciIlgasug~sted-answer, couched in inter-
..
-

upari .: Lys.xiii57 ~ a i r o eii C~eivosdniflavtv, $nov Xybpar6s rogative

-- form,
- to-- a questionjust a@. Hom.Azo3 Tim' a h '
ye 8iKaios daoflavcirai : xxvii 15 ~ a i r o ie i ..
., $ nov o$6dpa . . ..
. eiAiAovflas; 6 Iva .; A.Ag.1542 ~ i ds 0a'+ov viv; ~ i ds
..
~ p 3 .: Lycurg.71 (with the a fortiori clause ironically flprlviuov; 6 oli ~ 6 6 'ipfai rXioei ... ; S.OT622 T i 8 i j ~ a
negatived) 6nov 81 ~ a TOG i Xiyov ripopiav
. .
4fLovv hap@a'veiv, $ XPi(eis ; 6 pe yijs :to @aAeiv; E.Cyc.129 Adrbs 81 K~KXCO+ no0
..
now r b v Zpyy napa8bv~ar$v nbhiv . od peya'Xais bv (qpiais 'UTLY ; t j Sbpov ZUO; Horn.T17: ~ 3 3 0 E.ITr168:
: Ba.828 (Cj codd.):
i~6Xaoav: Lys.vi12 : vii8 : xxv I7 : 1soc.i~138 : viii 24 : D. 1290: Pl.Cri.43~TLva radrqv (dYYeXLav$;pels xaXeriv); fi ~b
xxiii 76,79 : lv 18 (ironical) : Aeschin.ii 88 : (all of these $ aov.) srXoiov d $ i ~ ~ (Ka i A$Xov, o; 8ti d$i~opivov~cflva'vaipc; A f . 3 7 ~
Less frequently, the a fortiori clause comes first. (This T i 8tiuas; fi p7) na'flo 70070.. .; Sfig.173~&AX& T ~ oor S 8itlytiro;
order of clauses is, in less rhetorically effective. See 4 adrbs Zm~pdrqs;(fi B : $1 fi T: $ Ast : q Schanz). (On the
Dissen, De strzrctura periodoruvz oratoria.) S.Aj. 1229 $ nov question of accent, see Herodian, Gramm.2.112.)
rpa$eis bv pqrpbs edyevo0s b;ro ;+$A' i~bpneis $1' 0882~dv . .. (3) Position. (i) Like affirmative 6, interrogative $ normally
100 pq82v ~ ~ T & S Ti ;~~S€ p Hdt.i68.2
: *H KOV bv .. .
efnep eT8es 16 opens the sentence, b x sometimes-fbllows a vocative. --- Hom.
nep e'y8, ~ d p r bv
a <flBpa(es, 8 ~ o vvGv oi;~orvyxa'veis flijpa noie6- E421 Ze0 na'rcp, i pa' ri poi ~ c ~ o A 6 o t a i . . .; S.Pk.369 G
. .
pevos . : Pl.Pkd.84~6 nov xaXerGs bv solis dXXovs dvfl@- uxirXi', $ 'rohpljuar' .. . ; OC863 'n $06ypDdvac8is, $ uli yap
TOUS ncioaipi . .. &e ye pq8' 3pLs 86vapai neiflerv : Th.v IOO +a6oeis ip00 ; I 102 'n T ~ K Y O $Yna'peurov
, ; E.Or.844 rvvaiiccs,
('H now dpa) : Pl.Alc.11147~(without nov : but read, perhaps, $ nov .. . d$ippqrai .. .; Ar.Ack.749 di~ai6noX1, 6 Xis
q) : And.iv27 ($ nov). npLaoflar Xo~pLa;Hom.E762: 8632. (For similar postponement
Three times, in Thucydides, the two clauses are paratactic- of dhX' fi v.s.v., p. 27.)
ally, not hypotactically, related (nedztm) : iI42.3 T$Up1v ~ h p (ii) Otherwise, postponement of interrogative rj is very rare,
(bnireixioiv) ~aXesbv~ a i vi eip<vn ndXiv dvrina)lov K ~ T ~ U K € V ~ - and there is usually some doubt about reading or punctuation.
oauflai, 6 TOV 87) Cv T T O X E ~ re .
~ P . . (' far more difficult ') : vi 37.2 : Hom.Batr.174 'n fl6ya~eppvoiv $ pa @oqfl$oovoa nopc6ug ;
viii 27.3 (6 nov Lindau : no0 codd.). In S.Ant.1281 T i 8' E"o~ivat ; ~ a ' ~ i 4o vK ~ K & V iri ; is the read-
In Ar.Th.63 6 nov vios y' dv fiofl' rippior$s, & yipov the a fortiori ing nearest the MSS. (Pearson even punctuates before iuriv.)
relationship is implied, the second clause being unexpressed. But Jebb observes that interrogative 4 occurs about fifty times
in Sophocles, and is always placed first, except that a vocative
11. Interrogative.'
- In prose almost confined to the combina- sometimes precedes it. ($ nov, however, is not infrequently post-
tions 6 nov, 6. ya'p. 4
. --. ---. ~ a i . poned by Sophocles: see below, III,9.) E.flec.1013 n i r X o v Cvrbs
(I) In general. Hom.r46 6 roiiudr <Bv . ~ v v a i ~ ..eBei8i1
' $1 ~p6+ao' ixeis (here Valckenaer's $, adopted by Porson, is
dr,ijyes ... ..
; A.Eu.g4gTH ra'8 d~06ere .; S.OT993'H pqrbv ; perhaps unnecessary) : El.967 T i 8 i j ~ a8pLipev p r l ~ i p ' ;4 $ 0 ~ ~ 6 -
$1 o6xi flrpirbv dXXov e18ivai; E.Bn.1300 ' H nLu Cv aipflpois uopev ; (this punctuation is probably right ; though, apart from
ovy~c~Xgpivov ~aXLis ($Cpeis) ; Ar.Ack.776 4 Xf3s d~o0uai the difficulty in the position of 6, we might be inclined to put
$OtyyopCvas ; Hom.0504,506 : A.Pr.773 : Ag.269 : S.El.385 : the question-mark after 8piiptv) : Ion962 (Bruhn's 6 seems im-
OT943,1120 : OZ30: E.Hzpp.97 : S~rpp.145,935: Cyc.180 : I T possible : see Wila~nowitz,a d loc.). Paley prints E.Supp.106 as
Prof. J. E. Harry, Indirect Quesfiorrs with and I p n pi, remarks that a single sentence : but it is usually, and rightly, divided.
interrogative 4 is much commoner in tragedy than in comedy : ' Aeschylus 25, There are, however, a few indubitable instances of postponed
e s Aristophanes hardly a dozen '.
Sophocles 61, ~ u r i ~ i d 74, interrogative $ in Plat0 : L g . 9 3 5 ~r$v r 6 v ~4)py&vnpoflvpiav
284 G
TOO yrXoia cis ro&s dv8pciirovs XCycrv j rapa&xbPc8a R. . . .;
469c. At opening of apodosis : R.552~,581~.
(4) Indirect questions : Homer only. 8111ciucrar ~ a i
ipbv Sbpv paivcrar i v raXdpgurv : A83: ~ 4 1 5 :~ 3 2 5 . (The
MSS. read everywhere ij or ci'. L. & S., doubtfully, prefer 6.
Kiihner ( I I i i p 6 ) denies that j is ever used in indirect questions.)
In ~ 1 3 (MSS.
8 4 or ci) the question may be direct.
(Homeric 6, $c, in the sec nd limb of a disjunctive interroga-
tive or deliberative sentence (direct or indirect) stands for the
disjunctive ij, 4;. See L. & S., ij, A.ii.)
111. Combinations. Most of these are used both affirmatively
and interrogatively.
(I) 4 &pa, j &p,4 pa : mainly Homeric.
(i) Affirmative. Hom.r183 j i d vv' ror roXhoi SrSpjaro:
A82 'H p' adrrs r6Xcpos. . . iuucrar : a28 j i dPa : 193 j &pa
d v pcydXn dpcrfi i ~ r j u od~orrrv: SAj.955 'H Pa ~rXarv4rav
8 v p b i$vf3pi(cr roXv'rXas civip.
(ii) Interrogative. Hom.E421 Z r O rdrcp, j Pd ri pot KEXO-
..
h6ucac .; N446 ATi$o/3', 6 &paStj rr itu~opcv.. .; v166 griv',
.
j &p ri uc pCXXov 2xaroi riuopbourv . .; B.5.165 4 i d rrs i v
. .
pcydpors . . iurrv . . uoi $vhv d h y ~ i ;a A.Pers.633 (lyr.) 5 6'
dicr pov . .. .. . .
/3auchr&s ; S.Aj.172 (lyr.) j i d uc . .%prcprs
.. .
.6ppaue . . ; Hom.Zl 90 : T56.
(iii) The contracted form jpa is often found in dialects other
than Attic. (The decision between $pa and 4 Pa is difficult.)
Sapph.Fr.53: Alc.Fr.40: Alcm.Fr.31 : Pi.P.4.57: 9.37: 11.38:
1.7.3: Hp.Prorrh.i I 17,120,121: Epid.iv25,27: ~ 7 7 vi2.5:
: 2.20:
3.7. (In Ar.Th.260 R reads ip, but dp' is no doubt right.) See
further s.v. dpa.
.
(2) j ydp, j . . ydp. (The split form even in prose, [PI.]
Sis.387D.)
(i) Affirmative. Hom.A78 6 yhp dtopar &vSpa ~oXouCpcv:
r199 j ydp rot vCov ju8a yipcuv : S.Aj.1330 j yhp ciTv o b ~ dv
rd $poviv : Horn.A232,293 : Thgn.524 : E.Cyc.150 : Hzfl.90,
756 : Ar.Paxi 292 : X.An.i 6.8.
(ii) Interrogative. A.Pr.74; 'H ydp rc Xorrbv riSc r ~ p d r o v
ipris ; 974 'a ~ h p aydp rr uvp$opais hracrrg ; S.Aj.1 I33 'H U O ~
yhp Alas roXipros rpoGm? rorC ; Ant.++'H y&p voc?s Bdmcrv
u$' . . .; P11.654: E.Hernc2.729 'H sarSayoyriv yhp . . xpcciiv; .
A.Pr.757 : Ag.1366: S.0T1ooo: E.HiPP.702 : 01'.739,1595,1600:
.
X.Cyr.ii 2.1 I 'H yhp oicr . . . ; Oec.4.23 T i XCycrs . . ; j yhp d
.
. . i$v'rcvuas ; Elliptical (Nonne ?, nick# wahr ?) : Pl.Cra.~go~,
42IC : P r m . 1 5 3 ~: Tht.160~: G r g . q 4 9 ~ , 4 6 8:~ , P ~ h d . 9 3 ~:
Errfh$hr.10~,13~ : Phdr.266~:id. snep.
(3) j Stj. Hom.Agr 8 'H Sij Xoiyra +y' 6 r; p' iX80Sorijuar
i$jucrs*HPn: B272 'n r 6 r o r , j pvp? 'OSvuuaBs iu8Xh iopyc :
E422 4 paiXa Stj (Hes.Sc.103 : Pi.P.4.64) : Z53 'H Sij raOsd y'
irorpa rrrcv'xarar : P538 'H Sij pdv : 9583 'H Stj r o v : A.Ch.
742 j Sij ~ ~ v ' oi ~v r i i ~ orb$pavei
s vbov : S ~ 1 . 3 1 4 'H Sij dv iy&
dapuoOua pOAXov i s Xbyovs roBs uo3s i ~ o i p ~(but v the text is
uncertain) : E.Srrpp.423 4 84 vouiSes roOro rois dprivourv : Ion
711 4 Sij riXas Srirvov ~vpei: Hom.B337: 0467 : n j 1 8 :
a253: ~ 1 8 2 :Hdt.vg2a1 'H Sij OI r c obpavbs ivcp8c <urar rijs
yijs . . . 6rc yc . . . .
(4) j Gijra. For this very doubtful combination in A.Th.670,
see Sijsa, IV.2.
(5) 8 87". See 8 ~ v . (6) ij ~ a i . (i) Afirmative. The only
example known to m e is Ar.Lys.1226 ~ a ~i a ~ i c v r c$uav
s 01
~ U K U U ~ K Oand
~ : there is no close coherence between the particles
here (cf. Lawson on A.Ag.94~).
(ii) Interrogative (common). Sometimes 4 ~ a i ,' inquires
with a certain eagerness' (Jebb on S.El.314) : sometimes ~ a i
means ' also ', and goes closely with an individual word. A.Ag.
1T07 'AAX' j v raXacurijs ~ t i p r ' ipoi rvicuv xliprv.-*~ wai
r i ~ v a vcis ipyov tjXBkqv vbpy; ('Did you also (or 'actually')
. . .?') : 1362 : Ch.526 : Pers.978 : S.Aje38,q448,97: OT368,
757,1045 : E.HF614 : E2.278.351 : PI.Phd.94~: Tht.149~:
Eufkd.285~: K . 5 3 4 ~: X.Cyr.ig.6 : ii2.20: 3.23 : Oec.7.35: 8.1:
19.12.
(7) 4 vv. Hom.X11 $ vv' rot oG rr piXcr Tpdcuv rbos.
(8) j ofv. PI.R.484~,485~ (bis), 4 9 3 ~ ~ 5 8 0 ~ .
j . . . ozv. E.SuPP.574 'H rOurv oirv u' i$vucv i#ap~riv
r a r j p ; Or.787 'H Xiyopcv ofv dacX$fi rat?' ipfi ; X.Oec.14.3
'H ~ a raGr~]v
i ofv . . . rj)v ~ r ~ a r o u d v43~ v3ro8v'cr SrSdu~crv;
Pl.R.605~: Pr.m.142~: Sph.250~: Amat.] 3 7 ~ .
.
(9) j r o v (see also 1.4 above), j . . r o v (in Homer the par-
ticles sometimes seem to form a unity even when separated).
284 G
TOO yrXoia cis ro&s dv8pciirovs XCycrv j rapa&xbPc8a R. . . .;
469c. At opening of apodosis : R.552~,581~.
(4) Indirect questions : Homer only. 8111ciucrar ~ a i
ipbv Sbpv paivcrar i v raXdpgurv : A83: ~ 4 1 5 :~ 3 2 5 . (The
MSS. read everywhere ij or ci'. L. & S., doubtfully, prefer 6.
Kiihner ( I I i i p 6 ) denies that j is ever used in indirect questions.)
In ~ 1 3 (MSS.
8 4 or ci) the question may be direct.
(Homeric 6, $c, in the sec nd limb of a disjunctive interroga-
tive or deliberative sentence (direct or indirect) stands for the
disjunctive ij, 4;. See L. & S., ij, A.ii.)
111. Combinations. Most of these are used both affirmatively
and interrogatively.
(I) 4 &pa, j &p,4 pa : mainly Homeric.
(i) Affirmative. Hom.r183 j i d vv' ror roXhoi SrSpjaro:
A82 'H p' adrrs r6Xcpos. . . iuucrar : a28 j i dPa : 193 j &pa
d v pcydXn dpcrfi i ~ r j u od~orrrv: SAj.955 'H Pa ~rXarv4rav
8 v p b i$vf3pi(cr roXv'rXas civip.
(ii) Interrogative. Hom.E421 Z r O rdrcp, j Pd ri pot KEXO-
..
h6ucac .; N446 ATi$o/3', 6 &paStj rr itu~opcv.. .; v166 griv',
.
j &p ri uc pCXXov 2xaroi riuopbourv . .; B.5.165 4 i d rrs i v
. .
pcydpors . . iurrv . . uoi $vhv d h y ~ i ;a A.Pers.633 (lyr.) 5 6'
dicr pov . .. .. . .
/3auchr&s ; S.Aj.172 (lyr.) j i d uc . .%prcprs
.. .
.6ppaue . . ; Hom.Zl 90 : T56.
(iii) The contracted form jpa is often found in dialects other
than Attic. (The decision between $pa and 4 Pa is difficult.)
Sapph.Fr.53: Alc.Fr.40: Alcm.Fr.31 : Pi.P.4.57: 9.37: 11.38:
1.7.3: Hp.Prorrh.i I 17,120,121: Epid.iv25,27: ~ 7 7 vi2.5:
: 2.20:
3.7. (In Ar.Th.260 R reads ip, but dp' is no doubt right.) See
further s.v. dpa.
.
(2) j ydp, j . . ydp. (The split form even in prose, [PI.]
Sis.387D.)
(i) Affirmative. Hom.A78 6 yhp dtopar &vSpa ~oXouCpcv:
r199 j ydp rot vCov ju8a yipcuv : S.Aj.1330 j yhp ciTv o b ~ dv
rd $poviv : Horn.A232,293 : Thgn.524 : E.Cyc.150 : Hzfl.90,
756 : Ar.Paxi 292 : X.An.i 6.8.
(ii) Interrogative. A.Pr.74; 'H ydp rc Xorrbv riSc r ~ p d r o v
ipris ; 974 'a ~ h p aydp rr uvp$opais hracrrg ; S.Aj.1 I33 'H U O ~
yhp Alas roXipros rpoGm? rorC ; Ant.++'H y&p voc?s Bdmcrv
u$' . . .; P11.654: E.Hernc2.729 'H sarSayoyriv yhp . . xpcciiv; .
A.Pr.757 : Ag.1366: S.0T1ooo: E.HiPP.702 : 01'.739,1595,1600:
.
X.Cyr.ii 2.1 I 'H yhp oicr . . . ; Oec.4.23 T i XCycrs . . ; j yhp d
.
. . i$v'rcvuas ; Elliptical (Nonne ?, nick# wahr ?) : Pl.Cra.~go~,
42IC : P r m . 1 5 3 ~: Tht.160~: G r g . q 4 9 ~ , 4 6 8:~ , P ~ h d . 9 3 ~:
Errfh$hr.10~,13~ : Phdr.266~:id. snep.
(3) j Stj. Hom.Agr 8 'H Sij Xoiyra +y' 6 r; p' iX80Sorijuar
i$jucrs*HPn: B272 'n r 6 r o r , j pvp? 'OSvuuaBs iu8Xh iopyc :
E422 4 paiXa Stj (Hes.Sc.103 : Pi.P.4.64) : Z53 'H Sij raOsd y'
irorpa rrrcv'xarar : P538 'H Sij pdv : 9583 'H Stj r o v : A.Ch.
742 j Sij ~ ~ v ' oi ~v r i i ~ orb$pavei
s vbov : S ~ 1 . 3 1 4 'H Sij dv iy&
dapuoOua pOAXov i s Xbyovs roBs uo3s i ~ o i p ~(but v the text is
uncertain) : E.Srrpp.423 4 84 vouiSes roOro rois dprivourv : Ion
711 4 Sij riXas Srirvov ~vpei: Hom.B337: 0467 : n j 1 8 :
a253: ~ 1 8 2 :Hdt.vg2a1 'H Sij OI r c obpavbs ivcp8c <urar rijs
yijs . . . 6rc yc . . . .
(4) j Gijra. For this very doubtful combination in A.Th.670,
see Sijsa, IV.2.
(5) 8 87". See 8 ~ v . (6) ij ~ a i . (i) Afirmative. The only
example known to m e is Ar.Lys.1226 ~ a ~i a ~ i c v r c$uav
s 01
~ U K U U ~ K Oand
~ : there is no close coherence between the particles
here (cf. Lawson on A.Ag.94~).
(ii) Interrogative (common). Sometimes 4 ~ a i ,' inquires
with a certain eagerness' (Jebb on S.El.314) : sometimes ~ a i
means ' also ', and goes closely with an individual word. A.Ag.
1T07 'AAX' j v raXacurijs ~ t i p r ' ipoi rvicuv xliprv.-*~ wai
r i ~ v a vcis ipyov tjXBkqv vbpy; ('Did you also (or 'actually')
. . .?') : 1362 : Ch.526 : Pers.978 : S.Aje38,q448,97: OT368,
757,1045 : E.HF614 : E2.278.351 : PI.Phd.94~: Tht.149~:
Eufkd.285~: K . 5 3 4 ~: X.Cyr.ig.6 : ii2.20: 3.23 : Oec.7.35: 8.1:
19.12.
(7) 4 vv. Hom.X11 $ vv' rot oG rr piXcr Tpdcuv rbos.
(8) j ofv. PI.R.484~,485~ (bis), 4 9 3 ~ ~ 5 8 0 ~ .
j . . . ozv. E.SuPP.574 'H rOurv oirv u' i$vucv i#ap~riv
r a r j p ; Or.787 'H Xiyopcv ofv dacX$fi rat?' ipfi ; X.Oec.14.3
'H ~ a raGr~]v
i ofv . . . rj)v ~ r ~ a r o u d v43~ v3ro8v'cr SrSdu~crv;
Pl.R.605~: Pr.m.142~: Sph.250~: Amat.] 3 7 ~ .
.
(9) j r o v (see also 1.4 above), j . . r o v (in Homer the par-
ticles sometimes seem to form a unity even when separated).
Here the hesitation implied by aov imposes a slight check on
the certainty implied by $. Cf. Grjaov.
(i) Affirmative (in the lyrics of Sophocles sometimes late in
the sentence. But in Lys.xii88 $nov is corrupt). Hom.rqg
$ aov ~ a y x a X 6 o u i. . .2txaioi : n 8 3 0 l I d r p o ~ X ' ,$ aov Z$qu8a
. . . : (278 $ rivd aov a X a y x 8 i v r a ~ o p i o o a r o: Hes.Sc.92 $ nov
.
aoXXh percorova~i(er' daiouo . .: A.Pr.521 'H a06 ri oepv6v
.
Corrv 8 tvvapniyers : S.Aj.382 'I&n d v r a GpGv . . $ aov aoX3v
+
yiXcu8' 3$' fi6ovijs dyeis : 1oc8 a06 pe T c X a p i v . . . 6Ctair' d v
.
e6np60cuaos (ironical) : Tr.846-7 r h 6' . . 4 nov 6Xo& orivei, tfj
aov . . . r i y y e i : Ph.1130 & ~ 6 j o $ihov
v . . . $ aov dheiv6v dp@:
'
..
Ar. v.725 'H nov oo$bs Gv, bcris Z $ a o ~ c v. :, S.Aj.624,850 :
E.Heracl.55 : Ba.939 : Hel.1465 : Ar.Lys.28 : Th.63 : Ra.803 :
Pl.700,832 : Pl.Grg.448~'H aov dpa p'p6ios c i a o ~ p i v: ~R.595c
*HTOV ZPy, Eh, EIY& mw07ju0: Lycurg.71 4 TOV T ~ X C W S CV 7jvEI-
a X ~ T~L Sd . . . TO~OCTOViPYov (ironical): Pl.Euthphr.4~. In con-
juring up an historical scene: Lys.iig7 4 TOV . . . T O M ~ K L$VS
2 8 ~ ( ~ h u a v r6AA7jXovs
o (' I can imagine them . . .'): ii39.
..
(ii) Interrogative : ' I expect . ? ' (Here, as often, the line
between questions and statements cannot be sharply drawn.)
Hom.0245 $ a06 ri oc ~fi6os i ~ d v e i ;(125 $ v6 wov (Ev8p6aa,v
eipi u ~ e 6 b vali6qiv~cuv; 200 $ prj no6 riva 6 v o p e v i v $ 4 ~ 8 '
4
Zppevai civ6pGv ; S.Aj.176 $a' oe . .. .;4prepis. ..&Ppaoe . ..
tfj
a06 rivos v i ~ a ci~dpncurov
s ..
xdpiv . ; E.Med.1308 Ti 8 Zoriv ;
4 aov ~ & p c' i w o ~ ~ e i v 8iXei;
ai Or.435 T i s 6' iAXos; $ aov rGv cia'
Aiyiodov $iXov ; E.Alc.199 : Tr.59 : Ar.Lys.1089 : Pl.970 : PI.
R : ~ ~ oT fDl &piore, $ wov BovX6pev6s pe 1 ~ a ~ a 8 a ~ ~ 6Xv 6e 'i Yv ~ ~ ~ ;
. .
Ly.207~THaov . o$66pa $iXei oc d aarrjp; (' I suppose your
father is very fond of you?'): Din.57 6 aov &pa 3 @OVA$,
A7p608cvcs, r h \Irev8ij (in6'$qvev; 06 6rjwov.
(10) 4 re, $ 701. See re, II.2.xiii : 7 0 1 , VI.8.
(I I ) Caci $, r i t j , 671 4. (On the question of accentuation,
see Kiihner I1 ii 145, Anm.1, and L. & S. $, 1.2. According to
Eustathius, the Attic accentuation is rirj, drirj.) In these forms
$ has sunk to the level of a mere suffix, and is used in a manner
similar to 64.
Cnci 4 is used by Homer in the combinations Cati ij aoX6,
l a e i $ pdxa, Cnci $ ~ a i . Hom.A156,169: 2'437 : id. saep. :
Xenoph.Fr.6.4 Cati tfj $iXov civipos Coriv JIvxrj.
ri 4, rirj (Homer, Hesiod, and Attic Comedy) : Hom.0244 ri
fi 6; 0 3 v6o$rv &a' 6iXXcuv Go' dXiyqntXiov ; a421 : Ar. V.1155
Ti$ r i a $ ; (Th.84).
drirj. Attic Comedy. In sense ' because ' : Ar.Eq.z9,34,18 r ,
236 : idsaep. Nzr.784 'Orrtj r i ; 755 'OriG r i 6rj ; More rarely
in sense ' that ' : Ar.Eq.360 : Nzt.331 : V.~39.5: Av.1010.
(L. & S. observe that " this tfj (or 4) is probably to be recog-
nized in Hom.Bz89 ( 4 s re yhp tfj), y348, 7109 ( 6 s ri rev $),
where codd. have i j ".)
(12) tjpiv, 4%. These combinations are formed by adding
piv and 6 i to affirmative $ : ' verily on the one hand ', 'verily
on the other '. tjp6'v is wholly, $6; for the most part, confined
to Epic.
(i) tjphv .. . 46;. Hom.Az58 a c p i piv oc ria, ... t j p b ivi
nroXipy, 46' ciXXoip Cni i p y p 36' Cv Gale' : E1z8 13$~' eG yiyv4-
oKns tjphv 8e6v 482 ~ a ~i f v 6 ~ a . (ii) phv .. . $8;. Hon1.p168
a d r i ~ 'iaeir' dvepos phv Cnalioaro 46; yaXrjvq inXtro vqvtpit,~:
.
380 BOOS. . 8oiv i y 6 ye X ~ ~ ! ~ € U K Ophv V itbv cis olipavb dorc-
phevra, 46' dn6r' d\Ir Cni yaiav cia' olipavh8tv a p o ~ ~ a n o i p q v .
(iii) tjpGv ... re. Hom.8575 tjphv & ~ o i~ a X e a o iT E ~ a c5yproi i
odd; 6i~aio1,or re $ ~ X h ~ e i v o i . (iv) 4phv ... ~ai'. Hom.0664
4phv 6rey (6ovoi ~ a (j i ~ a r a r e 8 v t j ~ a o 0670:
i: Hes.Op.339
tjphv 6r' edvd(g ~ a iir' i Bv $do9 iephv iMn. ...
(v) t j p b 6L
. .
Hom.Mqz8 noXXoi 6' olird(ovro . t j p b brcy, orpc$8ivri per&-
$peva yvprvm9eiq papvapirfcuv, aoXXoi 62 6rapncphs cioni6os alirfis.
( v ) re ... 6 . Hom.199 ZeBs CyyvdXitc o ~ f i n r p d v 7' 482
8 i p i o r a s : A4oo: B262'81.5: M61 : id. s a g : Hes.Op.767,813.
(vii) $66' alone. Hom.Aa51 tipa rpd$tv 4s' Cyivovro : B27 :
Hes.T/r.47,113.
There are a few instances of 366' in the lyric and elegiac poets
and tragedians. Ion Eleg.Fr.5 tjvopin rc ~ e ~ a o p i v o462 s ~ a i
ai6oi: Simon.Fr.32 o t r o yhp "OP7po'l. 361. Zraoixopos deioe
Xaois : Pi.0. I 3.43 Gooa r' hv AtX$oiuiv cipiort60arc, 462 ydprois
Cv XIOVTOS:Fr.151(168).3 ~ a r6r' i Cy& o a p ~ i ; v7' Cvonhv f6ov 46'
doriov orevaypbv pap6v: Sernon.18.1 tj6i Ahrens ( ~ acoda' i .).
Aeschylus in his earlier plays uses $6; in lyrics only, and far
more frequently in the Persae, a play in which there are many
Ionic forms, than elsewhere : (he uses it 'almost exclusively in cata-
logues of names, titles, etc.', Verrall on E u . 188) : Th.862 ;4vriy6v7
Here the hesitation implied by aov imposes a slight check on
the certainty implied by $. Cf. Grjaov.
(i) Affirmative (in the lyrics of Sophocles sometimes late in
the sentence. But in Lys.xii88 $nov is corrupt). Hom.rqg
$ aov ~ a y x a X 6 o u i. . .2txaioi : n 8 3 0 l I d r p o ~ X ' ,$ aov Z$qu8a
. . . : (278 $ rivd aov a X a y x 8 i v r a ~ o p i o o a r o: Hes.Sc.92 $ nov
.
aoXXh percorova~i(er' daiouo . .: A.Pr.521 'H a06 ri oepv6v
.
Corrv 8 tvvapniyers : S.Aj.382 'I&n d v r a GpGv . . $ aov aoX3v
+
yiXcu8' 3$' fi6ovijs dyeis : 1oc8 a06 pe T c X a p i v . . . 6Ctair' d v
.
e6np60cuaos (ironical) : Tr.846-7 r h 6' . . 4 nov 6Xo& orivei, tfj
aov . . . r i y y e i : Ph.1130 & ~ 6 j o $ihov
v . . . $ aov dheiv6v dp@:
'
..
Ar. v.725 'H nov oo$bs Gv, bcris Z $ a o ~ c v. :, S.Aj.624,850 :
E.Heracl.55 : Ba.939 : Hel.1465 : Ar.Lys.28 : Th.63 : Ra.803 :
Pl.700,832 : Pl.Grg.448~'H aov dpa p'p6ios c i a o ~ p i v: ~R.595c
*HTOV ZPy, Eh, EIY& mw07ju0: Lycurg.71 4 TOV T ~ X C W S CV 7jvEI-
a X ~ T~L Sd . . . TO~OCTOViPYov (ironical): Pl.Euthphr.4~. In con-
juring up an historical scene: Lys.iig7 4 TOV . . . T O M ~ K L$VS
2 8 ~ ( ~ h u a v r6AA7jXovs
o (' I can imagine them . . .'): ii39.
..
(ii) Interrogative : ' I expect . ? ' (Here, as often, the line
between questions and statements cannot be sharply drawn.)
Hom.0245 $ a06 ri oc ~fi6os i ~ d v e i ;(125 $ v6 wov (Ev8p6aa,v
eipi u ~ e 6 b vali6qiv~cuv; 200 $ prj no6 riva 6 v o p e v i v $ 4 ~ 8 '
4
Zppevai civ6pGv ; S.Aj.176 $a' oe . .. .;4prepis. ..&Ppaoe . ..
tfj
a06 rivos v i ~ a ci~dpncurov
s ..
xdpiv . ; E.Med.1308 Ti 8 Zoriv ;
4 aov ~ & p c' i w o ~ ~ e i v 8iXei;
ai Or.435 T i s 6' iAXos; $ aov rGv cia'
Aiyiodov $iXov ; E.Alc.199 : Tr.59 : Ar.Lys.1089 : Pl.970 : PI.
R : ~ ~ oT fDl &piore, $ wov BovX6pev6s pe 1 ~ a ~ a 8 a ~ ~ 6Xv 6e 'i Yv ~ ~ ~ ;
. .
Ly.207~THaov . o$66pa $iXei oc d aarrjp; (' I suppose your
father is very fond of you?'): Din.57 6 aov &pa 3 @OVA$,
A7p608cvcs, r h \Irev8ij (in6'$qvev; 06 6rjwov.
(10) 4 re, $ 701. See re, II.2.xiii : 7 0 1 , VI.8.
(I I ) Caci $, r i t j , 671 4. (On the question of accentuation,
see Kiihner I1 ii 145, Anm.1, and L. & S. $, 1.2. According to
Eustathius, the Attic accentuation is rirj, drirj.) In these forms
$ has sunk to the level of a mere suffix, and is used in a manner
similar to 64.
Cnci 4 is used by Homer in the combinations Cati ij aoX6,
l a e i $ pdxa, Cnci $ ~ a i . Hom.A156,169: 2'437 : id. saep. :
Xenoph.Fr.6.4 Cati tfj $iXov civipos Coriv JIvxrj.
ri 4, rirj (Homer, Hesiod, and Attic Comedy) : Hom.0244 ri
fi 6; 0 3 v6o$rv &a' 6iXXcuv Go' dXiyqntXiov ; a421 : Ar. V.1155
Ti$ r i a $ ; (Th.84).
drirj. Attic Comedy. In sense ' because ' : Ar.Eq.z9,34,18 r ,
236 : idsaep. Nzr.784 'Orrtj r i ; 755 'OriG r i 6rj ; More rarely
in sense ' that ' : Ar.Eq.360 : Nzt.331 : V.~39.5: Av.1010.
(L. & S. observe that " this tfj (or 4) is probably to be recog-
nized in Hom.Bz89 ( 4 s re yhp tfj), y348, 7109 ( 6 s ri rev $),
where codd. have i j ".)
(12) tjpiv, 4%. These combinations are formed by adding
piv and 6 i to affirmative $ : ' verily on the one hand ', 'verily
on the other '. tjp6'v is wholly, $6; for the most part, confined
to Epic.
(i) tjphv .. . 46;. Hom.Az58 a c p i piv oc ria, ... t j p b ivi
nroXipy, 46' ciXXoip Cni i p y p 36' Cv Gale' : E1z8 13$~' eG yiyv4-
oKns tjphv 8e6v 482 ~ a ~i f v 6 ~ a . (ii) phv .. . $8;. Hon1.p168
a d r i ~ 'iaeir' dvepos phv Cnalioaro 46; yaXrjvq inXtro vqvtpit,~:
.
380 BOOS. . 8oiv i y 6 ye X ~ ~ ! ~ € U K Ophv V itbv cis olipavb dorc-
phevra, 46' dn6r' d\Ir Cni yaiav cia' olipavh8tv a p o ~ ~ a n o i p q v .
(iii) tjpGv ... re. Hom.8575 tjphv & ~ o i~ a X e a o iT E ~ a c5yproi i
odd; 6i~aio1,or re $ ~ X h ~ e i v o i . (iv) 4phv ... ~ai'. Hom.0664
4phv 6rey (6ovoi ~ a (j i ~ a r a r e 8 v t j ~ a o 0670:
i: Hes.Op.339
tjphv 6r' edvd(g ~ a iir' i Bv $do9 iephv iMn. ...
(v) t j p b 6L
. .
Hom.Mqz8 noXXoi 6' olird(ovro . t j p b brcy, orpc$8ivri per&-
$peva yvprvm9eiq papvapirfcuv, aoXXoi 62 6rapncphs cioni6os alirfis.
( v ) re ... 6 . Hom.199 ZeBs CyyvdXitc o ~ f i n r p d v 7' 482
8 i p i o r a s : A4oo: B262'81.5: M61 : id. s a g : Hes.Op.767,813.
(vii) $66' alone. Hom.Aa51 tipa rpd$tv 4s' Cyivovro : B27 :
Hes.T/r.47,113.
There are a few instances of 366' in the lyric and elegiac poets
and tragedians. Ion Eleg.Fr.5 tjvopin rc ~ e ~ a o p i v o462 s ~ a i
ai6oi: Simon.Fr.32 o t r o yhp "OP7po'l. 361. Zraoixopos deioe
Xaois : Pi.0. I 3.43 Gooa r' hv AtX$oiuiv cipiort60arc, 462 ydprois
Cv XIOVTOS:Fr.151(168).3 ~ a r6r' i Cy& o a p ~ i ; v7' Cvonhv f6ov 46'
doriov orevaypbv pap6v: Sernon.18.1 tj6i Ahrens ( ~ acoda' i .).
Aeschylus in his earlier plays uses $6; in lyrics only, and far
more frequently in the Persae, a play in which there are many
Ionic forms, than elsewhere : (he uses it 'almost exclusively in cata-
logues of names, titles, etc.', Verrall on E u . 188) : Th.862 ;4vriy6v7
288 ;"7
r' 6 8 'Iuprjvq : Yers.16 olrr r b Zov'ucuv 36' Xy/3arivcuv rrai s b
raXarbv Kiuuiov CPiros rpoXirlvrcs C@av : 21,22,26 : zb.saep. But
in the trilogy all the examples, except Ag.42, are from dialogue :
Ch.232 (a certain emendation for €is 8;): 1025 q&iv Crorpos $ 8
riropxcB8ai ~ 6 r :y E u . 188,414 (doubtful). The five instances
from Sophocles and Euripides are all in dialogue : S.Fr.354
9cpqri8qs s' 'A8ptlros $ 8 d Aosict)s Aaridqs Klpovos : FY505
~pqpvov'sr r ~ a o-rjpayyas
i $ 8 &ra~riasa6X&vas: E.Hec.323
ciuiv rap' t j p k 0681~ijuuov a'BXrai yparar yvvai~cs$61 rpcu/3O-
rat U ~ ~ :C HF3o
U Xp#iou' $81 Zijeov: I A 8 l z yijv yipXiriuv
9a'puaXov $81 IIqXia. (Add S.Ant.673 (doubtful) : Pli.491
(coni. Jebb).)
Comedy. Eup.Fr. I 4 ~ a rpbs i sov'roiui yc 8aXX6v, ~v'riu6v7'
481 u#d~ov ~6rii8q: Alex.Fr.133 svp$ r c ua'tov &Xu[ r' $8'
dpiya'v~(probably corrupt).
Prose. There are no examples in classical prose: but den
s&v ' I m o ~ ~ d r o vyXouuiiv
s htrjyquis (19.102, Kiihn) testifies in
the gloss $8;: Csi 8i to Hippocrates' use of $81.
The shorter form id1 is confined.(except for S.Anf.969 d ~ r a l '
Bourlpiai i8' d Bpn~iivtjiriiv) to Epic: Hom.r194: Eg : id.
saep. : Hes.Sc. I 9 : .id. saep.
.
r c . . i81 : Hom.2469 xaX~6vs c i81 Xl#ov : Hes.Tli.887
rhc?ura 8c&v st i8viav i81 dvqriiv dvep4nov : I 1-21 (rc . . $82 .
.
. . . i81 . . ~ a i ) . Herwerden, p. 382, cites i8i from an in-
scription.
This particle (the derivation of which is unknown) is almost
confined to Homer and Sicilian literature (Sophron, Epicharmus,
and Theocl-itus). The sole Attic example is A.Pr.928 26 dqv
d XP$gcrs,ra9r' (.rcyXouuh Arls.* It is equivalent in sense to 86,
but perhaps rather weaker in force. . I t often. follows 06, 6,Crci,
and yip.
Hom.K~o406 8qv 'E~ropira'vra vorjpara pqricra Zeds irrrc- --
X6c1: N620 dci$tcsi 87" 06ro yc v i a ~ :P29 &'gG ~ a uzv i ( I ) In Greek, as in Latin, a series of words or phrases is
iyB Xv'ucu pivos : 9568 ~ a ya'p
i 8qv 10619 rporbs xp4s : €21 I 06
p1v 8qv ~civqsYE ~cpciovcGxopai clvai : a91 +a$A', h r c i Brjv
poi rrai dpciJlau8ai dipis iurl'v . . ... Sometimes with a note of
contempt : 84411 : N813 (4 dqv).
Sophr.Fr.24,36,56 : Epich.Fr.34.2 sbv &8i'os XaJIjj s v ~ h s rb
vCv ya' dqv e6ovov cieiuirov: Fr.173.5 dvos 8' ~dXXiurov,Cs 61
dqv 6i.
Kal
The etymology of ~ ais iuncertain (for a suggested derivatron,
see Boisacq), but its primary force is, beyond all reasonable
doubt, addition. Like 64, it is used both as a connective and as
a responsive
-- .. particle : and Kiihner is perhaps right in regarding
the responsive or 'adverbial ' use as the original one in both
particles. This includes the meanings .s also ' and ' even ' ; while
in some cases, the idea of responsion receding into a diin back-
ground (see II.C), ~ a conveys
i little more than pure emphasis,
'actually'. Lastly, the employment of ~ a ini two or more
clauses of a sentence (whether in co-ordination or in subordina-
tion) produces corresponsion, and the addition is regarded as
reciprocal. We may conveniently consider the commoner,
copulative, use first, even though it may be historically the
later : proceeding then to discuss the responsive and correspon-
sive uses.
I. Copulative,joining single words,phrases, -- ------- -
clauses, or sentences.
(Joining ------ - - in, e.g. Hom.Y75 : ~ 1 , ~ t d f h p f tGrg.462~
---- sentences r~~: :
Lys.xiv 8 : D.xviii 105.) This use is, in general, too common to
need illustration. (For a comparison of ~ awith i 81, see 86, a d
inif.) In a series of more than two items variety is sometimes
sought by using now 81, now ~ a i . Pl.Lg.697~ripiriirara plv
~ a rpDra
i . . . &v'rcpa 82 . . . ~ a rpira
i : 925D pZv . . . 81 . . . 81
..
. . . 81 . ~ a .i. . 8;. We may notice a few special points
where English idiom often differs from Greek.
normally either connected throughout, or not connected at all
(asyndeton). Occasionally, however, as normally in English,
288 ;"7
r' 6 8 'Iuprjvq : Yers.16 olrr r b Zov'ucuv 36' Xy/3arivcuv rrai s b
raXarbv Kiuuiov CPiros rpoXirlvrcs C@av : 21,22,26 : zb.saep. But
in the trilogy all the examples, except Ag.42, are from dialogue :
Ch.232 (a certain emendation for €is 8;): 1025 q&iv Crorpos $ 8
riropxcB8ai ~ 6 r :y E u . 188,414 (doubtful). The five instances
from Sophocles and Euripides are all in dialogue : S.Fr.354
9cpqri8qs s' 'A8ptlros $ 8 d Aosict)s Aaridqs Klpovos : FY505
~pqpvov'sr r ~ a o-rjpayyas
i $ 8 &ra~riasa6X&vas: E.Hec.323
ciuiv rap' t j p k 0681~ijuuov a'BXrai yparar yvvai~cs$61 rpcu/3O-
rat U ~ ~ :C HF3o
U Xp#iou' $81 Zijeov: I A 8 l z yijv yipXiriuv
9a'puaXov $81 IIqXia. (Add S.Ant.673 (doubtful) : Pli.491
(coni. Jebb).)
Comedy. Eup.Fr. I 4 ~ a rpbs i sov'roiui yc 8aXX6v, ~v'riu6v7'
481 u#d~ov ~6rii8q: Alex.Fr.133 svp$ r c ua'tov &Xu[ r' $8'
dpiya'v~(probably corrupt).
Prose. There are no examples in classical prose: but den
s&v ' I m o ~ ~ d r o vyXouuiiv
s htrjyquis (19.102, Kiihn) testifies in
the gloss $8;: Csi 8i to Hippocrates' use of $81.
The shorter form id1 is confined.(except for S.Anf.969 d ~ r a l '
Bourlpiai i8' d Bpn~iivtjiriiv) to Epic: Hom.r194: Eg : id.
saep. : Hes.Sc. I 9 : .id. saep.
.
r c . . i81 : Hom.2469 xaX~6vs c i81 Xl#ov : Hes.Tli.887
rhc?ura 8c&v st i8viav i81 dvqriiv dvep4nov : I 1-21 (rc . . $82 .
.
. . . i81 . . ~ a i ) . Herwerden, p. 382, cites i8i from an in-
scription.
This particle (the derivation of which is unknown) is almost
confined to Homer and Sicilian literature (Sophron, Epicharmus,
and Theocl-itus). The sole Attic example is A.Pr.928 26 dqv
d XP$gcrs,ra9r' (.rcyXouuh Arls.* It is equivalent in sense to 86,
but perhaps rather weaker in force. . I t often. follows 06, 6,Crci,
and yip.
Hom.K~o406 8qv 'E~ropira'vra vorjpara pqricra Zeds irrrc- --
X6c1: N620 dci$tcsi 87" 06ro yc v i a ~ :P29 &'gG ~ a uzv i ( I ) In Greek, as in Latin, a series of words or phrases is
iyB Xv'ucu pivos : 9568 ~ a ya'p
i 8qv 10619 rporbs xp4s : €21 I 06
p1v 8qv ~civqsYE ~cpciovcGxopai clvai : a91 +a$A', h r c i Brjv
poi rrai dpciJlau8ai dipis iurl'v . . ... Sometimes with a note of
contempt : 84411 : N813 (4 dqv).
Sophr.Fr.24,36,56 : Epich.Fr.34.2 sbv &8i'os XaJIjj s v ~ h s rb
vCv ya' dqv e6ovov cieiuirov: Fr.173.5 dvos 8' ~dXXiurov,Cs 61
dqv 6i.
Kal
The etymology of ~ ais iuncertain (for a suggested derivatron,
see Boisacq), but its primary force is, beyond all reasonable
doubt, addition. Like 64, it is used both as a connective and as
a responsive
-- .. particle : and Kiihner is perhaps right in regarding
the responsive or 'adverbial ' use as the original one in both
particles. This includes the meanings .s also ' and ' even ' ; while
in some cases, the idea of responsion receding into a diin back-
ground (see II.C), ~ a conveys
i little more than pure emphasis,
'actually'. Lastly, the employment of ~ a ini two or more
clauses of a sentence (whether in co-ordination or in subordina-
tion) produces corresponsion, and the addition is regarded as
reciprocal. We may conveniently consider the commoner,
copulative, use first, even though it may be historically the
later : proceeding then to discuss the responsive and correspon-
sive uses.
I. Copulative,joining single words,phrases, -- ------- -
clauses, or sentences.
(Joining ------ - - in, e.g. Hom.Y75 : ~ 1 , ~ t d f h p f tGrg.462~
---- sentences r~~: :
Lys.xiv 8 : D.xviii 105.) This use is, in general, too common to
need illustration. (For a comparison of ~ awith i 81, see 86, a d
inif.) In a series of more than two items variety is sometimes
sought by using now 81, now ~ a i . Pl.Lg.697~ripiriirara plv
~ a rpDra
i . . . &v'rcpa 82 . . . ~ a rpira
i : 925D pZv . . . 81 . . . 81
..
. . . 81 . ~ a .i. . 8;. We may notice a few special points
where English idiom often differs from Greek.
normally either connected throughout, or not connected at all
(asyndeton). Occasionally, however, as normally in English,
 there is connexion between the last two units only. In some of P h d r . 2 5 0 ~t ~ 6 ~adriiv is ~ a dX~'~or,
i ~ a imay' mean 'even' (but see
these cases the lastunit stands on a different footing frum-the Stallbaum). Cf. r e p. 501 (d).
rest, either because
-- . it is given special-prominence, or because it (4) ~ - a i(unlike
' SE: q.v. I.A.2) is not often used in anaphora.
-
-

takes t h e form of 5n etce~era. Pl.R.367~ orov dpzv, dK06€i~, S.Tr.30 v3# yhp eio&yer ~ av3# > d~odeTSiaSeSeypivq~ l v o v :Atzt.
R,
i a'hha dyadh . . . iuriv : Phdr.
4,-
$poveS, ~ a 3yiaivciv
i 64, ~ a 6o' 11 58: Pl.Grg.496~Cv pJPer XaP/3&ver K a I \ dv piper d'l~aXXdrrerai:
. .. A
2463 ~aho'v,uo$6v, dyad6v, ~ a T&V i $71 roio0rov (cf. R . 3 9 5 ~ ): P r f . 3 5 6 ~ovvdeis r h 364a ~ auvvdcis i r h X v ~ ~ p(uvvdc>s d r h tjSia ,
Is.xi41 r&v iavro6 ~ ~ O K E Vdypbv 'EXevoivi Svoiv rah&vroiv, ~ a rh> X v ~ ~ pwould d be misleading): R . 4 7 6 ~x o p i ~piv . . . ~ a ?
rp6/3l~ara~ ~ $ K o va?yap T ~ ,d ~ a r h v $.rri.rrXa,
, h o v Xaprpbv i$' 06 xopip a6; L g . 7 5 8 ~71s CnipiXela ~a1'71s r&#is; 8 I 3 ~ 903C : TCS
t$vhhpx~oc,~ a rr' 1 v dihh~v~ a r a c r ~ e va".rraoav ?)~ : Pl.Lg.649~: yhj-laribs ~ a T&S i ~ V ~ E X V O ~S ~ p i o v P Y 6R s :. 5 3 8 ~ : Lys.xxxii 2 2
Phd.65~ : P z t . 2 6 0 ~: R . ~ ~ I B , :~ ~Arist.Po. oA 1451azo (some Iva . . . ~ ai'va. > . . . Hp. VM2 ir4pg dSF ~ a drip? i ox$pari. With
MSS.) : Aeschin.i 18. In Hdt.vii 132.1 the length of the last chiasmus: Hdt.iii119.6 dv$p p?v a'v poi h X o r yivoiro . . . ~ a >
unit, ~ a Bqfiaibi
i ~ r h . explains
, the insertion of ~ a i also
: the T ~ K V I Z a'XXa: p l . R . 5 1 5 ~ %ronov, <$t), Xiyeis e i ~ 6 v a~ a l8\ e o p ~ r a s
fact that the last unit is bipartite : cf.X.Cyn.4.4. In other cases ar6novs: Lg.668~. Neither Pl.Tht.159~ nor the repetitions in-
there appears t o be no very obvious reason for the irregularity : stanced in (4) a d fin. can be described as anaphoric: cf. Si,
X.HGvii 2.2 qoav 6' o t r o i K0~ivdioi,'EriSa6~ror . .. ~ aIleXXqvcis
i I.A.2.*
(cf. Ages.z.6) : Arist.Rh.137 I br 5 o'tov d v d p o ~ o rd v d p 4 ~ qCnvos (5) Appositionally
-- -- -- - related ideas are occasionally - linked b y
~ a lvios
' viq ( ~ a ibefore
' k o s in all MSS. but A, the best): -~ a i ' ( a s
sometimes
.- - by 8Cfi.A.1)
- -- and ri ( 1 . 1 4 . A.Th.788 T~KV;~,. .
Ar. V.659 ( ~ a ini Alditte only: here the last two units seem to C$ij~ev. . . ? T L K ~ O ~ X ~ U U Odp&s, U S ~ a io$e ' or8apovo'py Sih x e P ( r o r e
cohere closely). I n Pl.Srnp.203~the link seems to be inserted in Xaxeiv ~ r $ p a r a(Tucker takes ~ a Xaxeiv i as explaining ciphs):
the middle of the series ( ~ a $pov$ocop).* : E.Ba.919 Sioohs 6) Qljfias ~ a~6Xrup' ? inr&oropov: IA 751 8 1 ~ 6 -
(2) TOXGS and - --
a qualitative
---
attribute applied to a single e v r a ~ a Si'ivas dPyvpoer8eis: HF 15. (In Hom.h.Ap.17 (KEKXL~EIV~
substantive (expressed or understood) ar; normally linked by ~ p b ps a ~ p b vdpos ~ aKdvdlov > 6 x 6 0 ~~) a imeans ' 'and in particular'
KCZL Hom.Ij30 ~ o h h hKai iodX&: E . A , Z ~ Yj3. ~T O X X ~Ka1' KaKd: (E398, in reverse order: npbs Siipa Arbs ~ apa~~bv'OXvpsrov): >
A T A ~roXhh . ~ ~.rraXaiopara ~ a yvio/3apij i : Pl.Srnp.175~ T O X X ~ S cf. Hdt.ix 25.2. With a partitive genitive. Hdt.iii 136.1 K a r a -
K ~ ZKaXijp oo$ias: X.An.v6.4 TOAX& poi ~ a r \dyadh yCvo1~0: .
/ ~ & V T C S . . Cs @ O L V ~K' aK I \ ~@VO L V ~ ' K ~ 1s
S 8iSGva ~6Xrv(i52,102.2:
D.xxviii1 ~ o X h hKa1' pcy&Xa. Very rarely in reverse order. iv151.z): ii 32.4 rrap$~ovcrir a p & rraioav Ai'fives ~ a Ai/3irov i idvca
Lys. xxiv 19 ouhhEyeo9ai $ ~ o i vd ~ 8 ~ 4 r o hvss it()T O V ~ ~ O ~~ Sa i TOAX& ('Libyans, and many tribes of Libyans'): ix 21.3 Xdqvaio~
lrohXo6p (here perhaps ~ a may i emphasize ~ohXo6s): 1soc.xii blre8i[avro ~ a ad7vaiov i oi ~ ~ L ~ K ~ UXoY&8es L O L (in viii I7 ~ a isi
179 e1s r6novs ~ a r o i ~ i opi~po6s ai Ka1\ ~oXho6p: D.xxxvii57 r6v indispensable, as two distinct facts are stated : riiy 8; 'EAX$vov.. .
ye 8eivd o c ~ a rn6XX' ' ~ ~ ~ y a o p i v(ao vvariation on rohXh K a ? ~ p ~ o r e v o Xdtlvaibr
av ~ aX: d 7 ~ a i ' o KXe~vl~s).
~ With addition of an
Seiva', just before.) adverbial
--- qualification: i 124.3 aoiee raOra ~ a-~: or- r ~e a~ r 7h 6 x 0 ~ :
~ o X d slinked by ~ a t oi adverb. S.OCr565 TOXXGV yhp bv , iv 189.3 (Cf. SC, I.A.2, and see Stein on Hdt.is2.): X.An.vii6.17
K ~ I \ pdrav h , ~ p & r a viKvo"pivoY-2(but ~ a might i be emphatic, (Kal . . . pCvr01).
and the text is very doubtful: in Pl.Tht.202~ 1 agree with (6) , K ~ Lwith ' a sense of climax : cf. oI;Si, 1.2, a d itrit. (But here
Campbell that ~ aisiintensive.) the particle is usually reinforced: ~ a . i. . ye, ~ a 86, ? ~ a. > . . 84,
(3) There are few examples of aili inking qualitative attributes, ~ a64> ~ai'.) A.Pers.750 deiiv drndvrov . . . ~ a ~?o u e r 8 i i v o('and ~
and
. -- mostof them
pp- --- are textually doubtful. In A.Ag.1452-3 $dXaKoS most of all Poseidon'): Th.iii 17.1 ~ a p a ~ X i j o r ~ a r a$71
> .rrXe/ovr:
~dpeveur&rov~ asohXh i rX&vros,~ a i s e e m sto me doubtful Greek. vii 68.2 : Pl.Ti.75~ 8iaXoOv ~ a ~io X X a n X o O v : Arist.Rh.1374b32
Ch.428 : E.Fr.941 ( ~ a usually i emended) : Pl.Phdr.235~. In xaXenbv ~ adS6varov. i Preceding 0 6 ~ 0 s :Hdt.vi I 1.2 SO~XOLUL, ~ a >
 there is connexion between the last two units only. In some of P h d r . 2 5 0 ~t ~ 6 ~adriiv is ~ a dX~'~or,
i ~ a imay' mean 'even' (but see
these cases the lastunit stands on a different footing frum-the Stallbaum). Cf. r e p. 501 (d).
rest, either because
-- . it is given special-prominence, or because it (4) ~ - a i(unlike
' SE: q.v. I.A.2) is not often used in anaphora.
-
-

takes t h e form of 5n etce~era. Pl.R.367~ orov dpzv, dK06€i~, S.Tr.30 v3# yhp eio&yer ~ av3# > d~odeTSiaSeSeypivq~ l v o v :Atzt.
R,
i a'hha dyadh . . . iuriv : Phdr.
4,-
$poveS, ~ a 3yiaivciv
i 64, ~ a 6o' 11 58: Pl.Grg.496~Cv pJPer XaP/3&ver K a I \ dv piper d'l~aXXdrrerai:
. .. A
2463 ~aho'v,uo$6v, dyad6v, ~ a T&V i $71 roio0rov (cf. R . 3 9 5 ~ ): P r f . 3 5 6 ~ovvdeis r h 364a ~ auvvdcis i r h X v ~ ~ p(uvvdc>s d r h tjSia ,
Is.xi41 r&v iavro6 ~ ~ O K E Vdypbv 'EXevoivi Svoiv rah&vroiv, ~ a rh> X v ~ ~ pwould d be misleading): R . 4 7 6 ~x o p i ~piv . . . ~ a ?
rp6/3l~ara~ ~ $ K o va?yap T ~ ,d ~ a r h v $.rri.rrXa,
, h o v Xaprpbv i$' 06 xopip a6; L g . 7 5 8 ~71s CnipiXela ~a1'71s r&#is; 8 I 3 ~ 903C : TCS
t$vhhpx~oc,~ a rr' 1 v dihh~v~ a r a c r ~ e va".rraoav ?)~ : Pl.Lg.649~: yhj-laribs ~ a T&S i ~ V ~ E X V O ~S ~ p i o v P Y 6R s :. 5 3 8 ~ : Lys.xxxii 2 2
Phd.65~ : P z t . 2 6 0 ~: R . ~ ~ I B , :~ ~Arist.Po. oA 1451azo (some Iva . . . ~ ai'va. > . . . Hp. VM2 ir4pg dSF ~ a drip? i ox$pari. With
MSS.) : Aeschin.i 18. In Hdt.vii 132.1 the length of the last chiasmus: Hdt.iii119.6 dv$p p?v a'v poi h X o r yivoiro . . . ~ a >
unit, ~ a Bqfiaibi
i ~ r h . explains
, the insertion of ~ a i also
: the T ~ K V I Z a'XXa: p l . R . 5 1 5 ~ %ronov, <$t), Xiyeis e i ~ 6 v a~ a l8\ e o p ~ r a s
fact that the last unit is bipartite : cf.X.Cyn.4.4. In other cases ar6novs: Lg.668~. Neither Pl.Tht.159~ nor the repetitions in-
there appears t o be no very obvious reason for the irregularity : stanced in (4) a d fin. can be described as anaphoric: cf. Si,
X.HGvii 2.2 qoav 6' o t r o i K0~ivdioi,'EriSa6~ror . .. ~ aIleXXqvcis
i I.A.2.*
(cf. Ages.z.6) : Arist.Rh.137 I br 5 o'tov d v d p o ~ o rd v d p 4 ~ qCnvos (5) Appositionally
-- -- -- - related ideas are occasionally - linked b y
~ a lvios
' viq ( ~ a ibefore
' k o s in all MSS. but A, the best): -~ a i ' ( a s
sometimes
.- - by 8Cfi.A.1)
- -- and ri ( 1 . 1 4 . A.Th.788 T~KV;~,. .
Ar. V.659 ( ~ a ini Alditte only: here the last two units seem to C$ij~ev. . . ? T L K ~ O ~ X ~ U U Odp&s, U S ~ a io$e ' or8apovo'py Sih x e P ( r o r e
cohere closely). I n Pl.Srnp.203~the link seems to be inserted in Xaxeiv ~ r $ p a r a(Tucker takes ~ a Xaxeiv i as explaining ciphs):
the middle of the series ( ~ a $pov$ocop).* : E.Ba.919 Sioohs 6) Qljfias ~ a~6Xrup' ? inr&oropov: IA 751 8 1 ~ 6 -
(2) TOXGS and - --
a qualitative
---
attribute applied to a single e v r a ~ a Si'ivas dPyvpoer8eis: HF 15. (In Hom.h.Ap.17 (KEKXL~EIV~
substantive (expressed or understood) ar; normally linked by ~ p b ps a ~ p b vdpos ~ aKdvdlov > 6 x 6 0 ~~) a imeans ' 'and in particular'
KCZL Hom.Ij30 ~ o h h hKai iodX&: E . A , Z ~ Yj3. ~T O X X ~Ka1' KaKd: (E398, in reverse order: npbs Siipa Arbs ~ apa~~bv'OXvpsrov): >
A T A ~roXhh . ~ ~.rraXaiopara ~ a yvio/3apij i : Pl.Srnp.175~ T O X X ~ S cf. Hdt.ix 25.2. With a partitive genitive. Hdt.iii 136.1 K a r a -
K ~ ZKaXijp oo$ias: X.An.v6.4 TOAX& poi ~ a r \dyadh yCvo1~0: .
/ ~ & V T C S . . Cs @ O L V ~K' aK I \ ~@VO L V ~ ' K ~ 1s
S 8iSGva ~6Xrv(i52,102.2:
D.xxviii1 ~ o X h hKa1' pcy&Xa. Very rarely in reverse order. iv151.z): ii 32.4 rrap$~ovcrir a p & rraioav Ai'fives ~ a Ai/3irov i idvca
Lys. xxiv 19 ouhhEyeo9ai $ ~ o i vd ~ 8 ~ 4 r o hvss it()T O V ~ ~ O ~~ Sa i TOAX& ('Libyans, and many tribes of Libyans'): ix 21.3 Xdqvaio~
lrohXo6p (here perhaps ~ a may i emphasize ~ohXo6s): 1soc.xii blre8i[avro ~ a ad7vaiov i oi ~ ~ L ~ K ~ UXoY&8es L O L (in viii I7 ~ a isi
179 e1s r6novs ~ a r o i ~ i opi~po6s ai Ka1\ ~oXho6p: D.xxxvii57 r6v indispensable, as two distinct facts are stated : riiy 8; 'EAX$vov.. .
ye 8eivd o c ~ a rn6XX' ' ~ ~ ~ y a o p i v(ao vvariation on rohXh K a ? ~ p ~ o r e v o Xdtlvaibr
av ~ aX: d 7 ~ a i ' o KXe~vl~s).
~ With addition of an
Seiva', just before.) adverbial
--- qualification: i 124.3 aoiee raOra ~ a-~: or- r ~e a~ r 7h 6 x 0 ~ :
~ o X d slinked by ~ a t oi adverb. S.OCr565 TOXXGV yhp bv , iv 189.3 (Cf. SC, I.A.2, and see Stein on Hdt.is2.): X.An.vii6.17
K ~ I \ pdrav h , ~ p & r a viKvo"pivoY-2(but ~ a might i be emphatic, (Kal . . . pCvr01).
and the text is very doubtful: in Pl.Tht.202~ 1 agree with (6) , K ~ Lwith ' a sense of climax : cf. oI;Si, 1.2, a d itrit. (But here
Campbell that ~ aisiintensive.) the particle is usually reinforced: ~ a . i. . ye, ~ a 86, ? ~ a. > . . 84,
(3) There are few examples of aili inking qualitative attributes, ~ a64> ~ai'.) A.Pers.750 deiiv drndvrov . . . ~ a ~?o u e r 8 i i v o('and ~
and
. -- mostof them
pp- --- are textually doubtful. In A.Ag.1452-3 $dXaKoS most of all Poseidon'): Th.iii 17.1 ~ a p a ~ X i j o r ~ a r a$71
> .rrXe/ovr:
~dpeveur&rov~ asohXh i rX&vros,~ a i s e e m sto me doubtful Greek. vii 68.2 : Pl.Ti.75~ 8iaXoOv ~ a ~io X X a n X o O v : Arist.Rh.1374b32
Ch.428 : E.Fr.941 ( ~ a usually i emended) : Pl.Phdr.235~. In xaXenbv ~ adS6varov. i Preceding 0 6 ~ 0 s :Hdt.vi I 1.2 SO~XOLUL, ~ a >
rolirocur &s 6pIrrimur. Kai r a t r a , 'and that too': X.Cyu.iiz.16: may well stand. ~ a for
i 6i: pl.Alc.I106~ niir 6rh uoG
el snq. (Introducing a finite clause, A.Eu. I I 2.) pot iurar ~ u dvcu i uoG o 6 ~bv yivorro; Lg.767~,776~.Cf.
(7) After words expressing sameness, likeness, or contrast. re, 1.7.
s.0T611 i'uov ~ a i ct : saep. : Hdt.vii50 yvdipyur ixpiovro dpoinur (10) Of.t,o.,.cl_a_useslinked-by ~ a ithe , .first sometimes gives
-..
~ a uli:
i Th.vii28.4 0 6 dpohs ~ ~ aaph:
i 70.1 vavui rraparrAluiars the
.... .- . time
. -- -. . or
..-. circumstances
. .. - . in which the action of the second
rbv oiprBpbv ~ a ap6rrpov: i Pl.Lg.967~shv rol;vavriov ZXEL v t v takes place.
- - S.0T718: PA.355: E . B ~ . I o ~ h . 5 61 ..
~ .:i ~ o f6, .
st ~ a &r i . . .: X.Atz.vii7.49 dvopoios i x o v r a . .. v t v rr ~ a i iarnaiavruro . . . ~ a oii KopivBror i t a a h l s apv'pvav d ~ ~ o v ' o v r o
drr . .. (see Kriiger 's Index to Thucydides): Pl.Phd.116~. Cf.piv, 111.
(8) Linking alternatives,
- - -- instead
- - of 4. A.Pr.212 eiprs, ~ a i i.i, re, 1.7.
raia, aoXXiiv dvopa'rov pop+$ pia: S.PA.IOSZ &pas yCaXov
Brppbv ~ a aayrrii6rs
i ('hot or icy, as the case may be': cf. PI. 11. Responsive.
... .....- - ~ ahere
~ ~~i marks an addition to the content of
R.41 I A T o t 62 ivapp6urov (Jlvx$) 6erXi) ~ a dypor~os i ;): Phdr. the preceding (less frequently, e.g. P1.
2 4 6 ~ :Isoc. vii78 dpoias ~ aaapaaAluiar i (the weaker expression context^: '_a!%-'. Further, when the addition is sugrjsing, or
being alternative to the stronger: cf. Th.iz2.4: 143.3: ~ 7 4 . 1 : difficult of acceptance, and when-a sense..pf climax is present,
vii I 9.2: 42.2: 78.1 : but in Pl.R.356~a6rl r r ~ a rorav'rl i means ' also ' becomes ' even '. (Greek does not, like E.nglish,esgress
'this, atzd of such a nature'). ~ P ~. r c V~ ~ A G b ., U r J ~ ~ ~ ~ f i * ~ t ~ the~diuthction
, ~ between these two ideas.)
.
In numerical approximations, where
____--___-.-
two alternative
---- - - - -
es.i- A. In general. These uses of ~ aare i too common in all periods
mates
- -- are given.
" Th.i82.2 GreXB6vrov i r i j v 6150 ~ a i
rprijv: and styles of Greek literature to need copious illustration.
X.Ep.4.4 drpa'tas sirrapas ~ a aivrr. i (Cf. Pl.Ap.23~dXiyov (I ) ' Also
. ' ...' even ' (ascendingclimax).
.
Hom.Ks56 Bcbs ~ a i
rrvbs dtia ~ a oC6rv6s i ('little
- - -- or noth%'): Tht.173E u p r ~ p h atpeivovas i'aaovr Gopfiuarro: A.Yr.59 Gcrvbs yhp rbpcrv ~ iipv- t
~ a 066;~.
i Perhaps these might rather be classed under (5) as xdvov aipov : Hdt.i 2 6ranpltapivovs ~ ardXXa i r i i v E~'VCKCY &a[-
examples of descending climax. Cf. also the common ~ 8 2 ~ s ai. Karo : Thai14.1 +aivcrar 62 ~ a ria t r a . . . rpripcur piv dXiyacs
np+v.) xp&peva: P1.Etrtkpkv.z~r i j v v i o v apiirov . . . pcrh 61 rotro ~ a i
(In Pl.Ln.191~~ a . i. . 3 . . . , 'both . . . or', can hardly stand r&v 6iXXov. Repeated. Lys.vii 18 dXXh ~ a acpi i &v atao~pv-
(though Hartung keeps it): ~ a pivovres i atvaurpi#ovrcs: ~ a i rrt6peBa p16iva ri6ivar, ~ a nepi i i ~ c i v o vavvBa'vovrar ; whereas
is usually read for r j . ) in X.HGiv8.5 the two ~ a i ' shave separate references : ~ a i vi rfj
(01
--'.
Sometimes . ~
used
~~ .
where
. .
the context implies an adversative Xu+, 4 i# ctpxijs /3aurXbq iuri, ~ aTijpvor, i od prya'X1 nArr . ...
sense,
. ,
'and
,.. .. - . .
yet': as.
we might
~...--
say -..-.
'he is
- .-seventy years
~
old,-and
... . . -. - - .. . . .-
See also Thgn. I 345 (II.B.2).
-
~

he walks ten miles .. . . a day'.

., (Cf. p. 323, and see Jebb on S.El. (2) Marking a minimum (descending climax). Hom.as8
597.). ~ . ~ A . 6 3rocatr' 9 atvrrr (such curses against his brother) ~ a i ~ ~ ~ C YKai O S~ a a v b v daodp+~ovra voijuar 4s yails ( were it but
8 ~ 0 3 syrvrf3~i&r~ a X r r('and withal', ~ u c k e r ) :E.HF509 dpcr' the smoke'): Pi.0.2.28 i v ~ a BaXa'uue: i E.IA 1192 sir 62 ~ a i
tp' 5mep $ arpij9Xrrros j9porors . . . ~ ap' i at#eiXcB' 3 rlixq . . . apouj9X6Jlcrar nai6cov u' . . .; ('so much as look at ') : Ar.Nw.528
qpipp prf: Med.1243 ri piXXoptv rh Grrvh ~ d v a y ~ a pi) i h apdu- riv6fiv ors 366 ~ aXiyerv i : s.El.1054: Pl.Ap.288 dE~6~a drou r r ~ a i
utrv ~ a ~ aA.Eu.110:'; S.Pli.385: OT567: TY.1048,1072: OC6: upr~pbv6+rX6s iurrv: 35B: Pyt.317~.Pl.Lg.853~Aiuxphv .. .
E.Andr.657 : Heyacl.554,9(31 : Ph.899: H9p.284: Ion I 108 : PI. ~ a vopoBrrriv
i ('to legislate at all': p o t only legislation of this or
G r g . 5 1 9 ~~airov'rovroc Xhyov ri dv BXoydirepov dl apcypa . .; . that kind, b a t h e possibility of any legislation, is ruled out). Cf.
airo or Heindorf) : Hdt.ix 37.3. o66i, 1I.z.ii.
In Ar.Ep..1250 ~ e isi generally read, and in Lys.vi31, 47 -- -
Between -
article -- and
-- infinitive.
-- - E.Hel.748 rGIBcr . . . r b
K ~ ~ T O Lbut
: in Lys.xxiv9 ( ~ a ri & s 06 6rcv6v iurr . . .;) Kai ~ a ~iO K C ~ V . . .: PI.Lg.853~ r b ~ a dtrotvi . . . aiqp6v. A h
rolirocur &s 6pIrrimur. Kai r a t r a , 'and that too': X.Cyu.iiz.16: may well stand. ~ a for
i 6i: pl.Alc.I106~ niir 6rh uoG
el snq. (Introducing a finite clause, A.Eu. I I 2.) pot iurar ~ u dvcu i uoG o 6 ~bv yivorro; Lg.767~,776~.Cf.
(7) After words expressing sameness, likeness, or contrast. re, 1.7.
s.0T611 i'uov ~ a i ct : saep. : Hdt.vii50 yvdipyur ixpiovro dpoinur (10) Of.t,o.,.cl_a_useslinked-by ~ a ithe , .first sometimes gives
-..
~ a uli:
i Th.vii28.4 0 6 dpohs ~ ~ aaph:
i 70.1 vavui rraparrAluiars the
.... .- . time
. -- -. . or
..-. circumstances
. .. - . in which the action of the second
rbv oiprBpbv ~ a ap6rrpov: i Pl.Lg.967~shv rol;vavriov ZXEL v t v takes place.
- - S.0T718: PA.355: E . B ~ . I o ~ h . 5 61 ..
~ .:i ~ o f6, .
st ~ a &r i . . .: X.Atz.vii7.49 dvopoios i x o v r a . .. v t v rr ~ a i iarnaiavruro . . . ~ a oii KopivBror i t a a h l s apv'pvav d ~ ~ o v ' o v r o
drr . .. (see Kriiger 's Index to Thucydides): Pl.Phd.116~. Cf.piv, 111.
(8) Linking alternatives,
- - -- instead
- - of 4. A.Pr.212 eiprs, ~ a i i.i, re, 1.7.
raia, aoXXiiv dvopa'rov pop+$ pia: S.PA.IOSZ &pas yCaXov
Brppbv ~ a aayrrii6rs
i ('hot or icy, as the case may be': cf. PI. 11. Responsive.
... .....- - ~ ahere
~ ~~i marks an addition to the content of
R.41 I A T o t 62 ivapp6urov (Jlvx$) 6erXi) ~ a dypor~os i ;): Phdr. the preceding (less frequently, e.g. P1.
2 4 6 ~ :Isoc. vii78 dpoias ~ aaapaaAluiar i (the weaker expression context^: '_a!%-'. Further, when the addition is sugrjsing, or
being alternative to the stronger: cf. Th.iz2.4: 143.3: ~ 7 4 . 1 : difficult of acceptance, and when-a sense..pf climax is present,
vii I 9.2: 42.2: 78.1 : but in Pl.R.356~a6rl r r ~ a rorav'rl i means ' also ' becomes ' even '. (Greek does not, like E.nglish,esgress
'this, atzd of such a nature'). ~ P ~. r c V~ ~ A G b ., U r J ~ ~ ~ ~ f i * ~ t ~ the~diuthction
, ~ between these two ideas.)
.
In numerical approximations, where
____--___-.-
two alternative
---- - - - -
es.i- A. In general. These uses of ~ aare i too common in all periods
mates
- -- are given.
" Th.i82.2 GreXB6vrov i r i j v 6150 ~ a i
rprijv: and styles of Greek literature to need copious illustration.
X.Ep.4.4 drpa'tas sirrapas ~ a aivrr. i (Cf. Pl.Ap.23~dXiyov (I ) ' Also
. ' ...' even ' (ascendingclimax).
.
Hom.Ks56 Bcbs ~ a i
rrvbs dtia ~ a oC6rv6s i ('little
- - -- or noth%'): Tht.173E u p r ~ p h atpeivovas i'aaovr Gopfiuarro: A.Yr.59 Gcrvbs yhp rbpcrv ~ iipv- t
~ a 066;~.
i Perhaps these might rather be classed under (5) as xdvov aipov : Hdt.i 2 6ranpltapivovs ~ ardXXa i r i i v E~'VCKCY &a[-
examples of descending climax. Cf. also the common ~ 8 2 ~ s ai. Karo : Thai14.1 +aivcrar 62 ~ a ria t r a . . . rpripcur piv dXiyacs
np+v.) xp&peva: P1.Etrtkpkv.z~r i j v v i o v apiirov . . . pcrh 61 rotro ~ a i
(In Pl.Ln.191~~ a . i. . 3 . . . , 'both . . . or', can hardly stand r&v 6iXXov. Repeated. Lys.vii 18 dXXh ~ a acpi i &v atao~pv-
(though Hartung keeps it): ~ a pivovres i atvaurpi#ovrcs: ~ a i rrt6peBa p16iva ri6ivar, ~ a nepi i i ~ c i v o vavvBa'vovrar ; whereas
is usually read for r j . ) in X.HGiv8.5 the two ~ a i ' shave separate references : ~ a i vi rfj
(01
--'.
Sometimes . ~
used
~~ .
where
. .
the context implies an adversative Xu+, 4 i# ctpxijs /3aurXbq iuri, ~ aTijpvor, i od prya'X1 nArr . ...
sense,
. ,
'and
,.. .. - . .
yet': as.
we might
~...--
say -..-.
'he is
- .-seventy years
~
old,-and
... . . -. - - .. . . .-
See also Thgn. I 345 (II.B.2).
-
~

he walks ten miles .. . . a day'.

., (Cf. p. 323, and see Jebb on S.El. (2) Marking a minimum (descending climax). Hom.as8
597.). ~ . ~ A . 6 3rocatr' 9 atvrrr (such curses against his brother) ~ a i ~ ~ ~ C YKai O S~ a a v b v daodp+~ovra voijuar 4s yails ( were it but
8 ~ 0 3 syrvrf3~i&r~ a X r r('and withal', ~ u c k e r ) :E.HF509 dpcr' the smoke'): Pi.0.2.28 i v ~ a BaXa'uue: i E.IA 1192 sir 62 ~ a i
tp' 5mep $ arpij9Xrrros j9porors . . . ~ ap' i at#eiXcB' 3 rlixq . . . apouj9X6Jlcrar nai6cov u' . . .; ('so much as look at ') : Ar.Nw.528
qpipp prf: Med.1243 ri piXXoptv rh Grrvh ~ d v a y ~ a pi) i h apdu- riv6fiv ors 366 ~ aXiyerv i : s.El.1054: Pl.Ap.288 dE~6~a drou r r ~ a i
utrv ~ a ~ aA.Eu.110:'; S.Pli.385: OT567: TY.1048,1072: OC6: upr~pbv6+rX6s iurrv: 35B: Pyt.317~.Pl.Lg.853~Aiuxphv .. .
E.Andr.657 : Heyacl.554,9(31 : Ph.899: H9p.284: Ion I 108 : PI. ~ a vopoBrrriv
i ('to legislate at all': p o t only legislation of this or
G r g . 5 1 9 ~~airov'rovroc Xhyov ri dv BXoydirepov dl apcypa . .; . that kind, b a t h e possibility of any legislation, is ruled out). Cf.
airo or Heindorf) : Hdt.ix 37.3. o66i, 1I.z.ii.
In Ar.Ep..1250 ~ e isi generally read, and in Lys.vi31, 47 -- -
Between -
article -- and
-- infinitive.
-- - E.Hel.748 rGIBcr . . . r b
K ~ ~ T O Lbut
: in Lys.xxiv9 ( ~ a ri & s 06 6rcv6v iurr . . .;) Kai ~ a ~iO K C ~ V . . .: PI.Lg.853~ r b ~ a dtrotvi . . . aiqp6v. A h
 294 Kal
exclamatory, ' to think that .
. . !' : S.Ph.234 $cv^ 70 ~ a XaSciv
i 9cayivous r h noXXh x p 4 p a r a : Tll.621"Eud' d 6clv',8s ~ a i n o r e .: ..
npo'o$Bcypa 7 0 1 0 ~ 6dvSp6s
~ : E.Med.1052 r b ~ a npooioBai
i H0m.B 827 :'2 165 (combined with ' Epic'se): Hes.Th.458: E.El.
p a X d a ~ o 8 9Xo'yous $pcvi. 984: Ar.Ec.338: Hdt.i 78 i6o'vri 62 7 0 6 ~ 0Kpoiuy, Boncp ~ a rjv, i
(3) 14 ~ ar i i_ - ~ &(where 7 1 is sometimes adverbial : Pi.O.1.28 : i6o& r i p a s c b a c : Pl.Phd.59~cis r b S l ~ a o r 4 p i o vCv +
~ a rj i 6 i ~ q
Th.iro7.6) thefirst ~ a isi copulative, the second adverbial. i y i v c s o : Hdt.i 80,142: ~ 7 6 :P1.Plld.1 IOD,I13B: Ti.20~.
S.Ph.274 p'a'~q ~ ~ ~ B i Pva ri d c ~~ a r i ~ a t90pa^s
i irro$CXqpa The emphasis which .~ ~ a i g i v e sto a relative
- clause
- . can often be
u p i ~ p o ' v :Ar.Eq.1242 'HXXavron4Xovv ~ a r ii ~ a ~i i v c u ~ 6 p q v best
- ..~. brought
.-
-- - out in English by the insertion .. - of a new (pronomi- .

(' and did a bit of adultery ' : I doubt Neil's statement here that nal). -~antecedent. S.Ph.297 i$qvJ b$avrov $Gs, 8 ~ au4(c1 i IL) del
K U r~i ~ awas
i 'precious'): Th.i 107.6 ~ a r ii ~ a 709 i 84pov Kara- ('and that it is which preserves me'): Pl.f'hd.81~dXXh roc dparoc
X6uco.v 6noJlip : D.xix 194 K€Xc6uavr0~64 . ~ a r ii ~ a vca-.. i p c r i x o u a a i , b5 ~ a d+,vrai i (' and that is why they are seen ') :
vicvuapivov : 197 ~ a r a ~ X i v c o B a~i a rii ~ a $6civ
i (' and give Tht.169~ Gra$ipeiv riva'r, 08s 67) ~ a efvai i oo$ov's : R . 4 0 8 ~
them a bit of a solrg') : Th.ii17.1 : Pl.Cvi.43~. S.Ph.308 ~ a i ia'oao8ai, 6dcv 87) K ~ I ~\ c p a v v c u ~ i j vaho'v ai : Men.96~: Tht.194~:
no6 ri ~ a (Pi.O.1.28
i : Th.ii87.2): Fr.305 ~ a 64 i ri ~ a (PI.
i R.371~,432~.
Sph.251 c). (ii) ~ afollowing
i a relativelespecia11y
~.
.~~~ the universalizing d u r i r )
(In Ant.v6, as the text stands, both ~ a i ' sare adverbial: often gives .. an --
effect of limitation, by imposing an additional
d v d y ~ q62 ~ i v 6 v v c 6 o v r ancpi airr4i ~ a no6
i r i ~ a i #i a p a p r c i l . qualification.
-- .-..- - A.Pr.1064 napapvBoC p' 6 ri ~ a 1 nciuecs: ‘ S.Tr.
But there is every ground for supposing that a verb of fearing 726 0 6 8 i h n i r , q r i s K U ~Bpduor r i npo&vci (a hope which is not
has fallen out before scpi.) only a hope, but a hope warranting confidence) : OT1239 6uov
Cf. Th.i 107.4 r b S i r i ~ a . i. .: viii80.4 ~ a s i r ~ a v ia v p a x i a yc K ~ ;poi V .
pv4pqr i v i , ncv'oei . . : A h 1 7 ot&is bv, burrs ~ a i
P p a x c a y i y v c r a i : pl.R.561~hXXd rr ~ a i . $iAor, r X a i q PXinciv : O C I O ~ I06 n d r v i a i ocpvh riBqvo5vrai
r i X q Bvaroiuiv, &v ~ a xpvu6a i K X ~ S Y X & u u ~P i P a ~ c: E.HeL.
B. Under the heading 'Responsive ' I group a number of I200 "HKEL ~ y h p6 u r i r K Q ~rdS) dyyiXXei oa$$ ; 0r.439 T i 6pGv-
clearly marked uses of ~ aini which the particle has a structural r c r d 7 1 ~ a ua$?r i ilxcis cinciv i p o i ; 1022232 n d v r a dei?oe), 6 7 1
function : that is to say, it denotes the addition of the content of ~ a Bipis, i dppaui : Ar.Ec.350 8 ri ~ b p ci6ivai ' ; Hdt.ii8j dvdpcu-
a subordinate clause (relative, causal, final, or consecutive) to nor 700 ?is Kai X6yos 8 : Th.ii49.6 ~ a r ib uGpa, 6uovncp ~po'vov
that of the main clause : or vice versa (apodotic_u_se). K U ~rj v6uos d~,ud(o(,O ~ K ipapaivcro : Pl.R.492~671 ~ a d&ov i
( I ) In relative-clause_. (cf. (8) below). Xo'yov: D.v 16 a i o v p p a x i a i roi?rov i x o u u i ~ b vrpo'nov, Dv ~ a i
(i) In general. ~ aemphasize i e $povriueicv dv 71s : Hdt.i I 71 : iii98 : Th.ii54.5 : iv48.5 : P1.R.
4 4; contains an - addition
- -- - - to- the
-.. information --
-- contained
-. in the main 544A,C (bis) : Lg.663~.
ciause
------- : whereas 64 (q.v. 1.9) stresses the inlportance of the ante- (iii) Not infrequently, by.. .a. ..kind of inversion,
.~ .- . . .- ~ a isi attached
if
~

cedentL or - . . the
- - . closeness
- - - of the relation, a*c.
- - (q.v. 1.5 and to the..~ relative where, in strict logic, it should be attached to the .
1I.i) usually marks the relative clause as having a limiting force.
~
demonsrjat-i_ve: that which is really prior in thought being repre-
~ a isi often combined with a preceding 61' here : for Boncp yc sented as posterior. (Cf. 0 1 1 i i . ) Some of the examples
~ a isee , ye, 1.5 adjtt. given under (ii) might be grouped here. S.OC53 "Or' 0 1 6 ~
H0m.A 249 N i o r o p rj6vrn7)~dvo'povuc . 700 ~ a bnb . . i yXa;u- ~ C t y dn~d v r J i n i u ~ ('All ~ u ~that I know, thou too shalt learn') :
uqs p i A i r o ~ ~ X U K ~ O Yp'icv a664 ('even Nestor from whose 276 Boncp pc ~ d v c u r t j o a B 'D6c uriiaarc : Ar.Nzr.1443 T $ v pqrip'
tongue . . . I ) : A.Th.;32,760: S.OC792 noXXy y' (dpcivov 1#~pov6), Bonep Kai u2 runrtjuq) (' I'll beat my mother, too, as I beat
Soyrcp ~ a oa$coripov i ~ h 6 c u : E.Or.920 aLjrrovpy6s-ohcp ~ a i you ') : S.OC185~298: Pl.Phd.76~4 2.v 70679 dn6XXvpcv hv $nep
po'voi oy(ovoi yijv : Ar.Av.822 N E $ E X O K O K hK aU ~ ~ ~r d,
Kai ~ a Xap@dvopcv
i ;8 3 6o&i(ouoav
~ r a O r a dXqBij cTvar dnep dlv ~ a i
 294 Kal
exclamatory, ' to think that .
. . !' : S.Ph.234 $cv^ 70 ~ a XaSciv
i 9cayivous r h noXXh x p 4 p a r a : Tll.621"Eud' d 6clv',8s ~ a i n o r e .: ..
npo'o$Bcypa 7 0 1 0 ~ 6dvSp6s
~ : E.Med.1052 r b ~ a npooioBai
i H0m.B 827 :'2 165 (combined with ' Epic'se): Hes.Th.458: E.El.
p a X d a ~ o 8 9Xo'yous $pcvi. 984: Ar.Ec.338: Hdt.i 78 i6o'vri 62 7 0 6 ~ 0Kpoiuy, Boncp ~ a rjv, i
(3) 14 ~ ar i i_ - ~ &(where 7 1 is sometimes adverbial : Pi.O.1.28 : i6o& r i p a s c b a c : Pl.Phd.59~cis r b S l ~ a o r 4 p i o vCv +
~ a rj i 6 i ~ q
Th.iro7.6) thefirst ~ a isi copulative, the second adverbial. i y i v c s o : Hdt.i 80,142: ~ 7 6 :P1.Plld.1 IOD,I13B: Ti.20~.
S.Ph.274 p'a'~q ~ ~ ~ B i Pva ri d c ~~ a r i ~ a t90pa^s
i irro$CXqpa The emphasis which .~ ~ a i g i v e sto a relative
- clause
- . can often be
u p i ~ p o ' v :Ar.Eq.1242 'HXXavron4Xovv ~ a r ii ~ a ~i i v c u ~ 6 p q v best
- ..~. brought
.-
-- - out in English by the insertion .. - of a new (pronomi- .

(' and did a bit of adultery ' : I doubt Neil's statement here that nal). -~antecedent. S.Ph.297 i$qvJ b$avrov $Gs, 8 ~ au4(c1 i IL) del
K U r~i ~ awas
i 'precious'): Th.i 107.6 ~ a r ii ~ a 709 i 84pov Kara- ('and that it is which preserves me'): Pl.f'hd.81~dXXh roc dparoc
X6uco.v 6noJlip : D.xix 194 K€Xc6uavr0~64 . ~ a r ii ~ a vca-.. i p c r i x o u a a i , b5 ~ a d+,vrai i (' and that is why they are seen ') :
vicvuapivov : 197 ~ a r a ~ X i v c o B a~i a rii ~ a $6civ
i (' and give Tht.169~ Gra$ipeiv riva'r, 08s 67) ~ a efvai i oo$ov's : R . 4 0 8 ~
them a bit of a solrg') : Th.ii17.1 : Pl.Cvi.43~. S.Ph.308 ~ a i ia'oao8ai, 6dcv 87) K ~ I ~\ c p a v v c u ~ i j vaho'v ai : Men.96~: Tht.194~:
no6 ri ~ a (Pi.O.1.28
i : Th.ii87.2): Fr.305 ~ a 64 i ri ~ a (PI.
i R.371~,432~.
Sph.251 c). (ii) ~ afollowing
i a relativelespecia11y
~.
.~~~ the universalizing d u r i r )
(In Ant.v6, as the text stands, both ~ a i ' sare adverbial: often gives .. an --
effect of limitation, by imposing an additional
d v d y ~ q62 ~ i v 6 v v c 6 o v r ancpi airr4i ~ a no6
i r i ~ a i #i a p a p r c i l . qualification.
-- .-..- - A.Pr.1064 napapvBoC p' 6 ri ~ a 1 nciuecs: ‘ S.Tr.
But there is every ground for supposing that a verb of fearing 726 0 6 8 i h n i r , q r i s K U ~Bpduor r i npo&vci (a hope which is not
has fallen out before scpi.) only a hope, but a hope warranting confidence) : OT1239 6uov
Cf. Th.i 107.4 r b S i r i ~ a . i. .: viii80.4 ~ a s i r ~ a v ia v p a x i a yc K ~ ;poi V .
pv4pqr i v i , ncv'oei . . : A h 1 7 ot&is bv, burrs ~ a i
P p a x c a y i y v c r a i : pl.R.561~hXXd rr ~ a i . $iAor, r X a i q PXinciv : O C I O ~ I06 n d r v i a i ocpvh riBqvo5vrai
r i X q Bvaroiuiv, &v ~ a xpvu6a i K X ~ S Y X & u u ~P i P a ~ c: E.HeL.
B. Under the heading 'Responsive ' I group a number of I200 "HKEL ~ y h p6 u r i r K Q ~rdS) dyyiXXei oa$$ ; 0r.439 T i 6pGv-
clearly marked uses of ~ aini which the particle has a structural r c r d 7 1 ~ a ua$?r i ilxcis cinciv i p o i ; 1022232 n d v r a dei?oe), 6 7 1
function : that is to say, it denotes the addition of the content of ~ a Bipis, i dppaui : Ar.Ec.350 8 ri ~ b p ci6ivai ' ; Hdt.ii8j dvdpcu-
a subordinate clause (relative, causal, final, or consecutive) to nor 700 ?is Kai X6yos 8 : Th.ii49.6 ~ a r ib uGpa, 6uovncp ~po'vov
that of the main clause : or vice versa (apodotic_u_se). K U ~rj v6uos d~,ud(o(,O ~ K ipapaivcro : Pl.R.492~671 ~ a d&ov i
( I ) In relative-clause_. (cf. (8) below). Xo'yov: D.v 16 a i o v p p a x i a i roi?rov i x o u u i ~ b vrpo'nov, Dv ~ a i
(i) In general. ~ aemphasize i e $povriueicv dv 71s : Hdt.i I 71 : iii98 : Th.ii54.5 : iv48.5 : P1.R.
4 4; contains an - addition
- -- - - to- the
-.. information --
-- contained
-. in the main 544A,C (bis) : Lg.663~.
ciause
------- : whereas 64 (q.v. 1.9) stresses the inlportance of the ante- (iii) Not infrequently, by.. .a. ..kind of inversion,
.~ .- . . .- ~ a isi attached
if
~

cedentL or - . . the
- - . closeness
- - - of the relation, a*c.
- - (q.v. 1.5 and to the..~ relative where, in strict logic, it should be attached to the .
1I.i) usually marks the relative clause as having a limiting force.
~
demonsrjat-i_ve: that which is really prior in thought being repre-
~ a isi often combined with a preceding 61' here : for Boncp yc sented as posterior. (Cf. 0 1 1 i i . ) Some of the examples
~ a isee , ye, 1.5 adjtt. given under (ii) might be grouped here. S.OC53 "Or' 0 1 6 ~
H0m.A 249 N i o r o p rj6vrn7)~dvo'povuc . 700 ~ a bnb . . i yXa;u- ~ C t y dn~d v r J i n i u ~ ('All ~ u ~that I know, thou too shalt learn') :
uqs p i A i r o ~ ~ X U K ~ O Yp'icv a664 ('even Nestor from whose 276 Boncp pc ~ d v c u r t j o a B 'D6c uriiaarc : Ar.Nzr.1443 T $ v pqrip'
tongue . . . I ) : A.Th.;32,760: S.OC792 noXXy y' (dpcivov 1#~pov6), Bonep Kai u2 runrtjuq) (' I'll beat my mother, too, as I beat
Soyrcp ~ a oa$coripov i ~ h 6 c u : E.Or.920 aLjrrovpy6s-ohcp ~ a i you ') : S.OC185~298: Pl.Phd.76~4 2.v 70679 dn6XXvpcv hv $nep
po'voi oy(ovoi yijv : Ar.Av.822 N E $ E X O K O K hK aU ~ ~ ~r d,
Kai ~ a Xap@dvopcv
i ;8 3 6o&i(ouoav
~ r a O r a dXqBij cTvar dnep dlv ~ a i
 7b u f p a $jj : R . 5 9 9 ~ c i m p i a i u ~ $ p o vciq 7fi dAqedp 7 0 6 7 ~ ) ~ content o f .the main....Iause, but t o a general, unexpressed, --.-
con-
aipr 6rrrp ~ a piprTrai i : X.HGiii I .28 so0 xp* o i ~ c i v. . . ;- cept: '.~i n addition t o everything else'. Hence 'also' merging into
~

'Eveaarp ~ a8i~al67a7ov i : Hdt.viii 143.2 : i x 33.5 : X.An.iii 5. I 8 : ' even',

- .. --- --'actually ', ~ adoes
- . - .-. l little more
...- .- than
- ..-.emplrasize.
-. Decision
v 7.28 : C5r.ii3.23 : viii4.2j : Ant.vq : Lys.x6. is often difficult,and the partide may adhere either to the causal
(Cf. inversion between sentences : A.Pr.312 pcedppouai rp6- conjunction or t o the word or expression following Kai.
aous viovr vios yhp ~ a rv'pavvop i i v Beois: S.Ef.62 7 i ya'p pr Hom.vr56 dXAh pdAs $ p i vr'ovrai, iari ~ a raa^uiv ' lopr6: Thgn.
Avnri 700&,Brav A6yY &Y&Y iPYoiui U(U& . .. ; . .. 48q yhp cT80v * I 345 nai8o$iX r b 81 7 1 .rcprrv6v, iacl aore ~ a Tauup i jsous $pa70
aoAAa'~is~ a 703s i UO$O&S A6y9 pa'rqv d v ~ u ~ o v r a(there s is no ~ a lKpovL'8qs
' ('since, ,in ,fact,theson o f Kronos, too'): A.Ag.822
point in ' even the wise ', ar~dthe meaning appears t o be, ' I , as ~ov'rou~ E O ~ Ux pL t j aoA6pvqu~ovxa'piv ~ l v c i v iariacp , xaipaayhs
well as they, will feign death ') : Pl.Pvt.351~A i ~ a i o s ,i$q, u3 irarp~6aovsiapa#a'pcuea: S.07'412 ACyo a', iati8ij ~ aT iU $ A ~ Yp'
t)yrTudai.
.. utr yhp ~ a ~a.ra'~xersi 700 A6yov : R.328~.) dvci8cuas: Tr.321 Eras . . . iacl' ~ a &p$opa' i 7 0 1 ptj ti8ivar ur' y'

T h e illogicality o f the -- inversion--is- particularly - obvious where {rip €1 ( ~ a with i tvp$opd, (an actual misfortune'): E.A~dr.57
themain - -- is negativg. Ar.Av.728 K O ~ KCta08p~v7rsKU&-
clause Aiurroiv'-iyi TOL 706vopJ 06 $cI;yo 768c ~aAciua', iaciacp ~ a i
.
806~re'duo . . 6 m c p xd Ztv's (' Zeus does it : we won't do it Ka7' o f ~ o $[iovv
v (perhaps inversion: ' a s I called you "mistress"
too') : Pax350 0682. . . . u~Aqphv& m r p ~ a apd i 700 : Th.398 : in Troy, I will call you so now'): Cyc.9 7007' i8&v &up Ar'yo; 06
Hdt.i 93 d i p a ~ a. . . 04 pdAa i x r r , or& yc ~ a &Aq i xLpq : ii 20 ph dl', (aci Kac' U K ~ A i&i&
' B a ~ x i y('actually'): Med.526 i y & a',
0682~70io070 ra'u~ouui016v 7 1 ~ a di N E ~ O Siv187: : Th.vi68.2 iari84 ~ aAlav i nvpyolsxdpiv, Kv'apiv vopi(o.. .: Ar.Nzr.1177 8rop
..
aphs &v8pas . O ~ ~K ~ O A ~ K6uarp ~ O V~ S at)pLp:
i P1.R 477C,505E. u ~ u c ip', s ikci ~da6Xcuas:Lys.442 ~av'rqv1 r ~ o . r ~ ~ a v ~ ~ v6713 8quov,
.I , ' (iv) i u a t p xai, ra8riacp -- --
~ a ioiov
--
, xai, are often used in illus-
La------
~ a AaAe2 i R n . 5 ~ 904 p$ a' iy& aep~6JloPCtacXB6vr',iaei rci ~ a i
,,.;,,,'7,~ , &,;tration and analogy.
--,"- , ___._- - I .,..--
_ Pl.Phd.73~ : Cra.420~: X.Oec.21.3. .~ -a i - Kpia dvippa~rcvdpvi6cra ('she was actually boiling') : 1Iom.y
sometimes_ _-. ... refers, _ not t o the content o f .-the main . --.claus_e,_,but,
. to 197 : S.Ph.380: E.Hcc.1286 ; Ar.Pnx401: Hdt.ix68 i$rvyov, 671
other,....__unspecified,
-.,.. _. . ._examples.
. . . __
_- A.Ag.399 010s ~ a l i
7 a ' p i s . . .: T h. Kai 703s n i p u a s 6pov: Pl.Prm.159~a a ' v ~ a7 h i v a v ~ i ana'eq ...
. .
i92.1 703s . . ii~ovrap. . &uarp ~ a tjprTs i v9v: Hp.Prorvh.lgg rrlrpjuoptv acaove6~aT A A 700 ~ ivbs, iaeiacp ~ a zatra i i$a'vq
. .
0

~oiAiqparpi7acris . i X r i 7 1 uaaupf8rs, oTov ~ a 74 i 2uaauiov I ~ K O U ~ ~Lj1.21 T ~ : I B 2AAh x p t j noirTv ~ a c r a ,iacc86 yc ~ a u3 i

vi@: P1.Cra.400~ arpi 8; 7 f v drf v r f v dvopa'701~,O ~ O YK ~ I acpi
'LAids" vvv8j) iAcyrs : T h t . 1 8 4 ~ :P h d . 6 2 ~ ptj a~67ep0v afrbv
ciao~rriv6vaiGriv,spiv dv dvdy~vlv~ r v h8chs iacaCpJln, 6uacp ~ a i
\ 700
1
I
I
K € ~ € v ' € i ~Jfett.7
: 1 D 'E~civov piv 7o~vvvifpcv, iari8tj Kar' &atu7iv
('as he's not here1): X.HGiii4.26 Z3 8' dAAh . . pcraxipq-
. .
uov . iaci8i) ~ a iy& i
.
7hv ubv ixdpbv ~c7ipipqpai: A?z.iii
7))vv0v jpiv aapo0uav: Arist.Po.zqjgb28 6uarp oi aaAaioi &roiovv, a 2.37 Xtipiuo$os p2.v jyoi~o, incidtj ~ a da~r8aip6vi6s i iu~iv
ci867as Kal y l v ~ u ~ o v 7 a~sa, e c i a ~ c ~a E4piai8qs
i inoiqucv d a o ~ ~ r i - ('since he's a Lncednemoninn'): vii 7.54 ZP' O ~ K inci8tj , ~ a iai-
i
vovuav 7 o i S na?8ap rtjv Mtj8ciav (here a misunderstanding o f ~ a i i ~ h 8 v v 6 vpoi i u ~ i v ,cSai6v~a yc &pccvov $ v A d ~ r c ~ B aaii ~ p o v s ;
has led editors astray: see C.R.xliii(1929)60): Hp.Prorrh.ii4~: ! ('actually dangerous'): Smp.8.6 ~ b vp?v ubv Zpcu~a~pdn~dr)pcv,
i
P~.CY~.~OIC,~I~D,~I~II;: Arist.Rh.1354a23, 1367a8: Po.1456a 17: I
i
Cari8ij ~ a iiu n v 06 Jlvxjjs ciAA' c4pop$ias 76s ipjjs: P1.Grg.
Pof.1259a6, 1277a17. i 454B: S ~ I ~ . I ~ ~ DR .,3 I4 9~ ~~, 4E7 4: ~ , 6 1 2Ea/hd.28jc,287~:
~:
e Cvi.50~: Cy0.407~: 7'kt.r42~,153~,157~,177~,187~: Cli/.406~:
__
In causal clauses. Mainly ale? idiom. W e have seen L g . 6 3 8 ~ : P~712.137~:X . A t ~ v 8 . 7 : Cyr.is.13: iv5.22: ~ 4 . 4 2 :
(2) . . _.

that ~ aisisometimes placed in the relative clause when logically

I
1 viii 4.16: Oec.19.16 ; Smp.5.5 : Vect.z.6: Eq.Mng.1.8: Eq.7.1 I :
it belongs rather to the main clause. A similar inversion-i_s D.xliv 65.
not- infrequent
. in causa!_.clau~s:irci ~ a i ,iacr8r) ~ a i ,&re
~ a { . In other passages, again, ~ a marks
{ an additionLnot
. . ..
t o the
- --
 7b u f p a $jj : R . 5 9 9 ~ c i m p i a i u ~ $ p o vciq 7fi dAqedp 7 0 6 7 ~ ) ~ content o f .the main....Iause, but t o a general, unexpressed, --.-
con-
aipr 6rrrp ~ a piprTrai i : X.HGiii I .28 so0 xp* o i ~ c i v. . . ;- cept: '.~i n addition t o everything else'. Hence 'also' merging into
~

'Eveaarp ~ a8i~al67a7ov i : Hdt.viii 143.2 : i x 33.5 : X.An.iii 5. I 8 : ' even',

- .. --- --'actually ', ~ adoes
- . - .-. l little more
...- .- than
- ..-.emplrasize.
-. Decision
v 7.28 : C5r.ii3.23 : viii4.2j : Ant.vq : Lys.x6. is often difficult,and the partide may adhere either to the causal
(Cf. inversion between sentences : A.Pr.312 pcedppouai rp6- conjunction or t o the word or expression following Kai.
aous viovr vios yhp ~ a rv'pavvop i i v Beois: S.Ef.62 7 i ya'p pr Hom.vr56 dXAh pdAs $ p i vr'ovrai, iari ~ a raa^uiv ' lopr6: Thgn.
Avnri 700&,Brav A6yY &Y&Y iPYoiui U(U& . .. ; . .. 48q yhp cT80v * I 345 nai8o$iX r b 81 7 1 .rcprrv6v, iacl aore ~ a Tauup i jsous $pa70
aoAAa'~is~ a 703s i UO$O&S A6y9 pa'rqv d v ~ u ~ o v r a(there s is no ~ a lKpovL'8qs
' ('since, ,in ,fact,theson o f Kronos, too'): A.Ag.822
point in ' even the wise ', ar~dthe meaning appears t o be, ' I , as ~ov'rou~ E O ~ Ux pL t j aoA6pvqu~ovxa'piv ~ l v c i v iariacp , xaipaayhs
well as they, will feign death ') : Pl.Pvt.351~A i ~ a i o s ,i$q, u3 irarp~6aovsiapa#a'pcuea: S.07'412 ACyo a', iati8ij ~ aT iU $ A ~ Yp'
t)yrTudai.
.. utr yhp ~ a ~a.ra'~xersi 700 A6yov : R.328~.) dvci8cuas: Tr.321 Eras . . . iacl' ~ a &p$opa' i 7 0 1 ptj ti8ivar ur' y'

T h e illogicality o f the -- inversion--is- particularly - obvious where {rip €1 ( ~ a with i tvp$opd, (an actual misfortune'): E.A~dr.57
themain - -- is negativg. Ar.Av.728 K O ~ KCta08p~v7rsKU&-
clause Aiurroiv'-iyi TOL 706vopJ 06 $cI;yo 768c ~aAciua', iaciacp ~ a i
.
806~re'duo . . 6 m c p xd Ztv's (' Zeus does it : we won't do it Ka7' o f ~ o $[iovv
v (perhaps inversion: ' a s I called you "mistress"
too') : Pax350 0682. . . . u~Aqphv& m r p ~ a apd i 700 : Th.398 : in Troy, I will call you so now'): Cyc.9 7007' i8&v &up Ar'yo; 06
Hdt.i 93 d i p a ~ a. . . 04 pdAa i x r r , or& yc ~ a &Aq i xLpq : ii 20 ph dl', (aci Kac' U K ~ A i&i&
' B a ~ x i y('actually'): Med.526 i y & a',
0682~70io070 ra'u~ouui016v 7 1 ~ a di N E ~ O Siv187: : Th.vi68.2 iari84 ~ aAlav i nvpyolsxdpiv, Kv'apiv vopi(o.. .: Ar.Nzr.1177 8rop
..
aphs &v8pas . O ~ ~K ~ O A ~ K6uarp ~ O V~ S at)pLp:
i P1.R 477C,505E. u ~ u c ip', s ikci ~da6Xcuas:Lys.442 ~av'rqv1 r ~ o . r ~ ~ a v ~ ~ v6713 8quov,
.I , ' (iv) i u a t p xai, ra8riacp -- --
~ a ioiov
--
, xai, are often used in illus-
La------
~ a AaAe2 i R n . 5 ~ 904 p$ a' iy& aep~6JloPCtacXB6vr',iaei rci ~ a i
,,.;,,,'7,~ , &,;tration and analogy.
--,"- , ___._- - I .,..--
_ Pl.Phd.73~ : Cra.420~: X.Oec.21.3. .~ -a i - Kpia dvippa~rcvdpvi6cra ('she was actually boiling') : 1Iom.y
sometimes_ _-. ... refers, _ not t o the content o f .-the main . --.claus_e,_,but,
. to 197 : S.Ph.380: E.Hcc.1286 ; Ar.Pnx401: Hdt.ix68 i$rvyov, 671
other,....__unspecified,
-.,.. _. . ._examples.
. . . __
_- A.Ag.399 010s ~ a l i
7 a ' p i s . . .: T h. Kai 703s n i p u a s 6pov: Pl.Prm.159~a a ' v ~ a7 h i v a v ~ i ana'eq ...
. .
i92.1 703s . . ii~ovrap. . &uarp ~ a tjprTs i v9v: Hp.Prorvh.lgg rrlrpjuoptv acaove6~aT A A 700 ~ ivbs, iaeiacp ~ a zatra i i$a'vq
. .
0

~oiAiqparpi7acris . i X r i 7 1 uaaupf8rs, oTov ~ a 74 i 2uaauiov I ~ K O U ~ ~Lj1.21 T ~ : I B 2AAh x p t j noirTv ~ a c r a ,iacc86 yc ~ a u3 i

vi@: P1.Cra.400~ arpi 8; 7 f v drf v r f v dvopa'701~,O ~ O YK ~ I acpi
'LAids" vvv8j) iAcyrs : T h t . 1 8 4 ~ :P h d . 6 2 ~ ptj a~67ep0v afrbv
ciao~rriv6vaiGriv,spiv dv dvdy~vlv~ r v h8chs iacaCpJln, 6uacp ~ a i
\ 700
1
I
I
K € ~ € v ' € i ~Jfett.7
: 1 D 'E~civov piv 7o~vvvifpcv, iari8tj Kar' &atu7iv
('as he's not here1): X.HGiii4.26 Z3 8' dAAh . . pcraxipq-
. .
uov . iaci8i) ~ a iy& i
.
7hv ubv ixdpbv ~c7ipipqpai: A?z.iii
7))vv0v jpiv aapo0uav: Arist.Po.zqjgb28 6uarp oi aaAaioi &roiovv, a 2.37 Xtipiuo$os p2.v jyoi~o, incidtj ~ a da~r8aip6vi6s i iu~iv
ci867as Kal y l v ~ u ~ o v 7 a~sa, e c i a ~ c ~a E4piai8qs
i inoiqucv d a o ~ ~ r i - ('since he's a Lncednemoninn'): vii 7.54 ZP' O ~ K inci8tj , ~ a iai-
i
vovuav 7 o i S na?8ap rtjv Mtj8ciav (here a misunderstanding o f ~ a i i ~ h 8 v v 6 vpoi i u ~ i v ,cSai6v~a yc &pccvov $ v A d ~ r c ~ B aaii ~ p o v s ;
has led editors astray: see C.R.xliii(1929)60): Hp.Prorrh.ii4~: ! ('actually dangerous'): Smp.8.6 ~ b vp?v ubv Zpcu~a~pdn~dr)pcv,
i
P~.CY~.~OIC,~I~D,~I~II;: Arist.Rh.1354a23, 1367a8: Po.1456a 17: I
i
Cari8ij ~ a iiu n v 06 Jlvxjjs ciAA' c4pop$ias 76s ipjjs: P1.Grg.
Pof.1259a6, 1277a17. i 454B: S ~ I ~ . I ~ ~ DR .,3 I4 9~ ~~, 4E7 4: ~ , 6 1 2Ea/hd.28jc,287~:
~:
e Cvi.50~: Cy0.407~: 7'kt.r42~,153~,157~,177~,187~: Cli/.406~:
__
In causal clauses. Mainly ale? idiom. W e have seen L g . 6 3 8 ~ : P~712.137~:X . A t ~ v 8 . 7 : Cyr.is.13: iv5.22: ~ 4 . 4 2 :
(2) . . _.

that ~ aisisometimes placed in the relative clause when logically

I
1 viii 4.16: Oec.19.16 ; Smp.5.5 : Vect.z.6: Eq.Mng.1.8: Eq.7.1 I :
it belongs rather to the main clause. A similar inversion-i_s D.xliv 65.
not- infrequent
. in causa!_.clau~s:irci ~ a i ,iacr8r) ~ a i ,&re
~ a { . In other passages, again, ~ a marks
{ an additionLnot
. . ..
t o the
- --
 at 299
pour dvror ('as was natural in sirmmer'): X.HGv2.37 & r e ~ a i (4) In consecutive clauses, Lurc ~ a i . Ar.Nu.613: P1.Tkt.
Xytlarha'ou dvror air@dSeA$aC: vi4.10 876 ~ a ae8iou
i bvror roc 161D (TO$~S, &UTE ~ a &i A X SrSa'u~aXor
~ dtroGu8ar Sr~aios: X.
/LET atv'. HGv4.52 r i 86para h ~ ~ ] ~ b v ~ r&UTE( o v ,~ a daE)8avev
i ~A6nt)sor.
(3) In final clauses. Here, again, though the original-f~lnction Sometimes
- ~ the addition, followings
-.
nexative
- - or virtually
ofthed_article is to pKesent~. the actionkscribed in t h e n!ain negative expression, constitutes a limitative qualification. S.Aj.
~

clause as not standing alone, . - but

- accompanied by the intended 1325 T i ydp a' E'Spauev, Lure ~ a pha'p~]v i ixerv; (such as to
result,
. .- it often . ... .merely add_s_e_*phasis.
. ..... And here, again, K U ~ , constitute.-. not merely an action,but an ini~~rious action) : E.Hel.
some.t-i.mes adheres_to.fheword ,r e~~!:essionfol!ow k i t ,rathey 841 l7Gr o8v davov'ped' Lure ~ a S6lav i hapeiv ; (not merely die,
than ".to ...the conjunction. . This use (in so far, at least, as a close
connexion between conjunction and particle is implied) is mainly
..
but die gloriously) : Rk.845 ris . ?jh8ev, Lute ~ a ha8eiv; i Ar.
Tk.34 o h o r y' LUTE~ ap ii yJ eidivar : Pl.Tkt.182~Jpd nore oT6v
colloquia!_and~03rth century.. It is common in Plato and Xeno- r; 71 ~poueraeivxpGpa, Lure ~ a dp8Lir i apouayopev'erv; Th.ii
phon, but rather rare in drama (even in comedy), and apparently 51.6 8;s yhp rbv a b r b , Lure ~ a ~i~ c i v e r vo, b ~hncXa'p/3avcv :
not found in the orators. v 74.3.
Hom.69110 b$pa ~ a "EKTWP i e h e r a r (' that Hector too may
know') : 8461 Xa+r, &r^vJ, &a ~ a a oi r ' h&v hv a a r p i a yai2 (5) In- - comparative
~ clauses,
~-.~ rj.xai,
- following a n e i v e . Two + IJ~~~
ideas arc-combined : (i) A isnot more true~th.=t.B : ( i i ) ~ j ~ . i r > ~
pvijuD hpei' (' that you may be mindful of me in the future too ') :
S.Pk.534 iopev . . . e i p o l ~ ~ u r Lr v , pe ~ a pid 8 ~ rd$' Ziv Sd@v as. wqll.. as,,A. S.El.1146 OGTE yaJp norr pqrpbr uv' y' $uda
p6XXov $1 ~dpoC$ihor ('You were not your mother's darling
(' learn, as well as merely go'): E.Alc.779 8eCpJ ih8', 6nor bv
more than ' (by implication, 'so much as') ' mine') : Ant.928 :
~ a uo$8rcpor
i yivD : I A I I7 ( ~ aclosely
i with yhcjuug) : AI-. V.
Hdt.iv 118.3 $KEL yhp 6 lIipu7r obSiv rr p6hhov ha' +pias 3 ob ~ a i
1252 r b &iavov . . . uvo~ev'a(c v@v, Cva ~ a p~uu8Gpev: i Ra.
ha' bpias (with a redundant negative in the ij clause : ~ 9 4 . 2: vii
1210 hiy' Zrepov abrQ jrp&oyov, i'va xai yvLi ,$ihr",I Hom.9 I 64,
16y1 (bis)) : Pl.Ckrm.161~ ai&r Sh obShv p6hXov dyadbv 3 ~ a i
I 80 : Hdt.iii 134 $aiveu8ai t r daoSer~vv'pevo9,Ga ~ a Ilipuar l
~ a ~ 6 Ant.vz3
v: h(vreko ob8iv rr pzhhov h b rGv &hhov 3 ~ a i -
h~pddour: Pl.Gr.g.501c uvyxopLi, Cva uor ~ a aepav8fi i 6 hbyor : 2'
6nJ hpoC : 1'1.R.5 2 4 ~ . A < ( a 4 NU
A p . 2 2 ~nbvour rrvhr aovoCvrop i'va por ~ a dvihcy~ror i 4 pavreia In s.Ai.1103 both ideas are denied,. instead of both bein
yivorro : M e n . 7 5 ~scrpLi eilreiv, ha ~ a cy' < v v ~ a uor i pehlrt) ('so
that you may getpractice') : Hdt.vii I 1.4 : ix 116.3 : Th.vi 22 : PI. affirmed
--..-. : 068 CB' Gaou uoi r 6 v L xoupijuar.,rh(ov dpxijr i r e r t
8cupbr $1 ~ ar@Se i UC ( ~ aapproximates
i ta kiJ In sense : ' for him,
X
Cra.407~: Tht.163~: X.346r\,350~,460~,468~,523~,537~,612~ : ~ .

S # k . 2 5 0 ~ :X.Cyr.iii 3.39 : iv1.20: ~ 2 . 2 1: 4.42. o_n_.hisBart .:_L!Lb).

$1- K a i without aqreceding~egative ..~.is of course. .
.. ~. - - /
quite.-.different,
M $ - -~- ~ ~ ina i negative - . final clauses, ~. and afterre-bs of fearing, --

and ~ ameans --
i . ...'even'.
Here ~ a rather i means~,_.
-. _ 'even ' '.--actua!k-'.
- S.Ph.13 pi) ~ a i
80s $1 ~ a rijr
. S.OTg4 rGvSe yhp ahhov $ipo r b aEv-
i hpijr Jruxijs aipr.
>-/LTFra : 46 p$ ~ a Addn i pe : Ar.Th.580 rqpijre PZ] ~ a i
apoanEun bpiv : Ec.29 pi) ~ arrr i &v dvi)p d apour&v rvy~aivn: (6) In .conditional clauses,
-. -
ei
- ~ a i~
,- a ci.i The distinction be-
.
495 pi) ~ arrri . . K ~ T : EPl. Tht. ~ ~1 4 5 ~ Cva pi) ~ a dvay~aadfi
i
- . .-.. .-
- -

tween e i ~ aand-.~_a-!-€!-is
j perhaps that,
~-
strictly speaking, e i ~ a i
paprvpe?~: I73B Tva pi) ~ a .i . . ~ a r a ~ ~ 8 p :e X.Cyr.i4.23
-- --
8a merely
. represents the fulfilment
~ ~ ~~ . . of the condition as immaterial,
~ --
Seiuavres pi) ~ a hviSpa i rrr pei(ov 6nri9 : vi 1.37 CKTO~&U t x c t v without
_. conveying
. ... . . . any_ effect of climax: whereas ~ a eii repre-
~

ipawbv, p4 rr ~ a n&8o i 6ab COG. sents-the condition as a n extreme.- ---case1 and does convey an effect
In indirect .-. -. questions.
- -- S.Ant.1253 a h ' eiublrcFa8a, p4 t r ~ a i of climax?
- - *
K a 7 & c r X € f 0 U K P U $ ~ ~ahv'n-rer: Pl.Thg.122~ (a further possibility, I I adopt this distinction as a provisional basis for discussion more out of
which must not be ignored). respect for authority, and inability to find an alternative solution, than
!
 at 299
pour dvror ('as was natural in sirmmer'): X.HGv2.37 & r e ~ a i (4) In consecutive clauses, Lurc ~ a i . Ar.Nu.613: P1.Tkt.
Xytlarha'ou dvror air@dSeA$aC: vi4.10 876 ~ a ae8iou
i bvror roc 161D (TO$~S, &UTE ~ a &i A X SrSa'u~aXor
~ dtroGu8ar Sr~aios: X.
/LET atv'. HGv4.52 r i 86para h ~ ~ ] ~ b v ~ r&UTE( o v ,~ a daE)8avev
i ~A6nt)sor.
(3) In final clauses. Here, again, though the original-f~lnction Sometimes
- ~ the addition, followings
-.
nexative
- - or virtually
ofthed_article is to pKesent~. the actionkscribed in t h e n!ain negative expression, constitutes a limitative qualification. S.Aj.
~

clause as not standing alone, . - but

- accompanied by the intended 1325 T i ydp a' E'Spauev, Lure ~ a pha'p~]v i ixerv; (such as to
result,
. .- it often . ... .merely add_s_e_*phasis.
. ..... And here, again, K U ~ , constitute.-. not merely an action,but an ini~~rious action) : E.Hel.
some.t-i.mes adheres_to.fheword ,r e~~!:essionfol!ow k i t ,rathey 841 l7Gr o8v davov'ped' Lure ~ a S6lav i hapeiv ; (not merely die,
than ".to ...the conjunction. . This use (in so far, at least, as a close
connexion between conjunction and particle is implied) is mainly
..
but die gloriously) : Rk.845 ris . ?jh8ev, Lute ~ a ha8eiv; i Ar.
Tk.34 o h o r y' LUTE~ ap ii yJ eidivar : Pl.Tkt.182~Jpd nore oT6v
colloquia!_and~03rth century.. It is common in Plato and Xeno- r; 71 ~poueraeivxpGpa, Lure ~ a dp8Lir i apouayopev'erv; Th.ii
phon, but rather rare in drama (even in comedy), and apparently 51.6 8;s yhp rbv a b r b , Lure ~ a ~i~ c i v e r vo, b ~hncXa'p/3avcv :
not found in the orators. v 74.3.
Hom.69110 b$pa ~ a "EKTWP i e h e r a r (' that Hector too may
know') : 8461 Xa+r, &r^vJ, &a ~ a a oi r ' h&v hv a a r p i a yai2 (5) In- - comparative
~ clauses,
~-.~ rj.xai,
- following a n e i v e . Two + IJ~~~
ideas arc-combined : (i) A isnot more true~th.=t.B : ( i i ) ~ j ~ . i r > ~
pvijuD hpei' (' that you may be mindful of me in the future too ') :
S.Pk.534 iopev . . . e i p o l ~ ~ u r Lr v , pe ~ a pid 8 ~ rd$' Ziv Sd@v as. wqll.. as,,A. S.El.1146 OGTE yaJp norr pqrpbr uv' y' $uda
p6XXov $1 ~dpoC$ihor ('You were not your mother's darling
(' learn, as well as merely go'): E.Alc.779 8eCpJ ih8', 6nor bv
more than ' (by implication, 'so much as') ' mine') : Ant.928 :
~ a uo$8rcpor
i yivD : I A I I7 ( ~ aclosely
i with yhcjuug) : AI-. V.
Hdt.iv 118.3 $KEL yhp 6 lIipu7r obSiv rr p6hhov ha' +pias 3 ob ~ a i
1252 r b &iavov . . . uvo~ev'a(c v@v, Cva ~ a p~uu8Gpev: i Ra.
ha' bpias (with a redundant negative in the ij clause : ~ 9 4 . 2: vii
1210 hiy' Zrepov abrQ jrp&oyov, i'va xai yvLi ,$ihr",I Hom.9 I 64,
16y1 (bis)) : Pl.Ckrm.161~ ai&r Sh obShv p6hXov dyadbv 3 ~ a i
I 80 : Hdt.iii 134 $aiveu8ai t r daoSer~vv'pevo9,Ga ~ a Ilipuar l
~ a ~ 6 Ant.vz3
v: h(vreko ob8iv rr pzhhov h b rGv &hhov 3 ~ a i -
h~pddour: Pl.Gr.g.501c uvyxopLi, Cva uor ~ a aepav8fi i 6 hbyor : 2'
6nJ hpoC : 1'1.R.5 2 4 ~ . A < ( a 4 NU
A p . 2 2 ~nbvour rrvhr aovoCvrop i'va por ~ a dvihcy~ror i 4 pavreia In s.Ai.1103 both ideas are denied,. instead of both bein
yivorro : M e n . 7 5 ~scrpLi eilreiv, ha ~ a cy' < v v ~ a uor i pehlrt) ('so
that you may getpractice') : Hdt.vii I 1.4 : ix 116.3 : Th.vi 22 : PI. affirmed
--..-. : 068 CB' Gaou uoi r 6 v L xoupijuar.,rh(ov dpxijr i r e r t
8cupbr $1 ~ ar@Se i UC ( ~ aapproximates
i ta kiJ In sense : ' for him,
X
Cra.407~: Tht.163~: X.346r\,350~,460~,468~,523~,537~,612~ : ~ .

S # k . 2 5 0 ~ :X.Cyr.iii 3.39 : iv1.20: ~ 2 . 2 1: 4.42. o_n_.hisBart .:_L!Lb).

$1- K a i without aqreceding~egative ..~.is of course. .
.. ~. - - /
quite.-.different,
M $ - -~- ~ ~ ina i negative - . final clauses, ~. and afterre-bs of fearing, --

and ~ ameans --
i . ...'even'.
Here ~ a rather i means~,_.
-. _ 'even ' '.--actua!k-'.
- S.Ph.13 pi) ~ a i
80s $1 ~ a rijr
. S.OTg4 rGvSe yhp ahhov $ipo r b aEv-
i hpijr Jruxijs aipr.
>-/LTFra : 46 p$ ~ a Addn i pe : Ar.Th.580 rqpijre PZ] ~ a i
apoanEun bpiv : Ec.29 pi) ~ arrr i &v dvi)p d apour&v rvy~aivn: (6) In .conditional clauses,
-. -
ei
- ~ a i~
,- a ci.i The distinction be-
.
495 pi) ~ arrri . . K ~ T : EPl. Tht. ~ ~1 4 5 ~ Cva pi) ~ a dvay~aadfi
i
- . .-.. .-
- -

tween e i ~ aand-.~_a-!-€!-is
j perhaps that,
~-
strictly speaking, e i ~ a i
paprvpe?~: I73B Tva pi) ~ a .i . . ~ a r a ~ ~ 8 p :e X.Cyr.i4.23
-- --
8a merely
. represents the fulfilment
~ ~ ~~ . . of the condition as immaterial,
~ --
Seiuavres pi) ~ a hviSpa i rrr pei(ov 6nri9 : vi 1.37 CKTO~&U t x c t v without
_. conveying
. ... . . . any_ effect of climax: whereas ~ a eii repre-
~

ipawbv, p4 rr ~ a n&8o i 6ab COG. sents-the condition as a n extreme.- ---case1 and does convey an effect
In indirect .-. -. questions.
- -- S.Ant.1253 a h ' eiublrcFa8a, p4 t r ~ a i of climax?
- - *
K a 7 & c r X € f 0 U K P U $ ~ ~ahv'n-rer: Pl.Thg.122~ (a further possibility, I I adopt this distinction as a provisional basis for discussion more out of
which must not be ignored). respect for authority, and inability to find an alternative solution, than
!

he reaches the extreme of bravery) : ri ~ a p.i K. i. 'even though
he is very brave' (the hypothesis of his bravery being immaterial).
Rut the subtlety seems a trifle excessive.
Nor, in general, do ri ~ a and i ~ a rii keep very closely to the
provinces assigned to them by grammarians. Thus in Pl.Sp/r.
23oD ri ~ aclearly i gives a sense of climax : bv Kai rvyxdvn
@aoiXclisd piyap &v. Contrariwise, ~ a e il not infrequently intro-
duces an admitted fact, and there is no sense of climax whatever.
S.Aj.69~~ ardx' ? dv p' foas addoioBc, ~ c vOv i ~ V U T V X ~ocuo-
, presupposes dpapria, and 'even' is illogical: but the general
pivov : E.Med.463 ~ a ydcp i ri ad pc usvycis, o l i ~bv Svvaipqv ooi
K ~ K & $povciv norr : S.Aj.962 ioos rot, ~ c @ i ~ l n o v rpi)
a 'a680vvJ
dav6vrJ bv oip&#riav : 0T986,1516 : 0C66 1,875 : EZ.617 : Aj.
563 : E.HF709.
Nor is there any sense of climax in the following. P1.Prf.
~ 08" . . . ra6r' imiv dyad& iurrv d$iXipa rois dvdp&-
3 3 3 tApJ
nois ;-Kai vai pdc A?, i$?,K ~ p3 Y rois dvBP&noisd$lXipa 9,
iyoyr KaXli dyad&: Men.72~~ b vri aoAXai ~ a aavro8anai i
ciarv, Zv y i rr CTOSralirbv dnaoai ixouoiv Si' 8 rioiv oiprrai:
SOT1077 : Anf.461 : Ar. V.813 : Arist.Pol.1~65b15,1277b17 : ciyyiXovJ ahpJrauiv 4piL dvriaepJrrv ('if indeed you haven't
D.xxi 102.
Two passages require separate treatment. Th.vi64.1 ri86rrs
o l i ~bv dpoios Svvq196vrcs (orpar&reSov uaraXappdvciv) ~ a pi.. i .
iupr/3d(oicv ( ~ a seems
i to mean ' in addition to their power to
take up a position if they pursued a different course : but ~ a i ,
generally suspected, can hardly stand) : X.Cyr.iii3.69 Scioas pi)
Kai rl piduaivro ciuo, dXiyoi bvrrs 6 d noXXGv o$aXriiv ri (if
~ a rii H A G is right, ~ aprobablyi goes closely with p i (cf. (3)
above) : ri ~ aCZDF).i
In S.Anf.234 ~ r meansi 'and if'. (See Jebb.)
i ri : ' even if ', Ar.Ra.585 : Pl.Men.72~: R.408~1,
~ b v (l ~ a bv)
473~,579~,612C : P h d . 7 1 ~: SfA.247~. ' And if', only, ap-
parently, Pl.Phd.72~: in Lg.872~~ b vci (zir marg. 02)is un-
likely (see England).
~ d v( ~ a iidv) : 'even if ', S.Aj.15~1077: Ar. V.813 : P1,Prf.
3 1 9 ~: 'also if ', Arist.Rh.13gza15 . ' and if', Ar.Ra.736.
(iv) To return to ri ~ai'. 'Even if' (representing the fulfil-
ment of the condition as immaterial), and 'if even, actually'
1 See Jebb, Appendix to Sophocles, Electra (on line 1482) : Kiihner I1 i
244, Anm.2. : Goodwin, M.T.$5 195, 228 : Bonitz, Index An'sf. S.V. Jv.
~ a l 303
(climax : for ~ a €1) i are by no means the only forces of the com-
bination.
(a) ri ~ a ofteni means 'if indeed ', 'if really' (' though I
should be surprised if it were so '). Cf. II.C.7, below. This force
is often combined with ' even if' (' even if indeed '), and classifica-
1 tion of examples is difficult. E.g. Pl.Tht.146~ndvros ydp, dv ri
~ a dip d p r ~ hnavop0&uerr
, (see (i) above), where we might render
'even if I do makea slip' (though, strictlyspeaking, haav6pBouis
sense is ' I shall be all right whatever happens'). English is, in
this matter, more finely shaded than Greek. ' I shall keep dry
if it does rain ' : ' I shall keep dry even if it rains ' : ' I shall
keep dry even if it does rain ' : all three represented in Greek by
hdrv ~ aGog.i I group here those passages in which ' even if' is an
impossible, or at least an unnatural, rendering: but this class
1 shades off imperceptibly into (i).
.
A.Pr.345 pdrqv . . nov~uris,r i ri ~ a novriv i BiXris (' if you
want to labour'): S.02-305 Goipos ydp, e l ~ a pi t K X ~ E ~T&S
heard'): E.Rh.521 #CvBtlpa 8 tjpiv @o$os, flv ri ~ a Sin i (' if we
need it (but I don't think we shall) ') : P1.Gzdthflhr.q~ $pCXri As
dvSpo$6vov ~ a od&v i Sv np6ypa ri ~ a dnoBdvoi
i (' if he did die ' :
better than ' even if he died' : ~ aslightly i mitigates the callous-
ness, by regarding death as improbable) : PI.Chrm.168~Ot~oOv
droaov, el dpa ~ aZoriv i ; (' if it really does exist ') : E.Andr.1079
*A~ovoov,ei K ~ Zuois $iXois dpvvaBeb ~p$(ris, 78 apaxBlv (' if
you really wanfto help '). In the last two examples the sense 'even
if' is directly excluded by the context. In E.HeZ.698 ri ~ a l'if ,
indeed ', indicates cautious reserve, not scepticism.
.
(6) The use of ci ~ a i ri, ~ a i. . ye, in the sense of siq~&?em,
in appealing to a single case for support of a general proposition
(see Stein on Hdt.v 78)' seems to be characteristically Herodotean.
Hdt.v78 c i ~ a 2Bqvaioi
i . . . (' if the AtPre?zlans. ..') : ix 68 SqXoi
I
I rC poi hi ndvra d rC npiypara riiv pappdpov fprqro h~ lIrpulwv,
ri ~ a r6re
i .
08roi . . I$rvyov, 6ri ~ a TOGS i IllPoas gpov : i60 :
ix 100.2. Cf. Ar. V.503.
(c) In many other passages ~ a i ,meaning '- -- ', 'even
also I
,
' actually ', although immediately fallowing the conditional,
/ does not cohere closely in sense with it, but with what follows.

he reaches the extreme of bravery) : ri ~ a p.i K. i. 'even though
he is very brave' (the hypothesis of his bravery being immaterial).
Rut the subtlety seems a trifle excessive.
Nor, in general, do ri ~ a and i ~ a rii keep very closely to the
provinces assigned to them by grammarians. Thus in Pl.Sp/r.
23oD ri ~ aclearly i gives a sense of climax : bv Kai rvyxdvn
@aoiXclisd piyap &v. Contrariwise, ~ a e il not infrequently intro-
duces an admitted fact, and there is no sense of climax whatever.
S.Aj.69~~ ardx' ? dv p' foas addoioBc, ~ c vOv i ~ V U T V X ~ocuo-
, presupposes dpapria, and 'even' is illogical: but the general
pivov : E.Med.463 ~ a ydcp i ri ad pc usvycis, o l i ~bv Svvaipqv ooi
K ~ K & $povciv norr : S.Aj.962 ioos rot, ~ c @ i ~ l n o v rpi)
a 'a680vvJ
dav6vrJ bv oip&#riav : 0T986,1516 : 0C66 1,875 : EZ.617 : Aj.
563 : E.HF709.
Nor is there any sense of climax in the following. P1.Prf.
~ 08" . . . ra6r' imiv dyad& iurrv d$iXipa rois dvdp&-
3 3 3 tApJ
nois ;-Kai vai pdc A?, i$?,K ~ p3 Y rois dvBP&noisd$lXipa 9,
iyoyr KaXli dyad&: Men.72~~ b vri aoAXai ~ a aavro8anai i
ciarv, Zv y i rr CTOSralirbv dnaoai ixouoiv Si' 8 rioiv oiprrai:
SOT1077 : Anf.461 : Ar. V.813 : Arist.Pol.1~65b15,1277b17 : ciyyiXovJ ahpJrauiv 4piL dvriaepJrrv ('if indeed you haven't
D.xxi 102.
Two passages require separate treatment. Th.vi64.1 ri86rrs
o l i ~bv dpoios Svvq196vrcs (orpar&reSov uaraXappdvciv) ~ a pi.. i .
iupr/3d(oicv ( ~ a seems
i to mean ' in addition to their power to
take up a position if they pursued a different course : but ~ a i ,
generally suspected, can hardly stand) : X.Cyr.iii3.69 Scioas pi)
Kai rl piduaivro ciuo, dXiyoi bvrrs 6 d noXXGv o$aXriiv ri (if
~ a rii H A G is right, ~ aprobablyi goes closely with p i (cf. (3)
above) : ri ~ aCZDF).i
In S.Anf.234 ~ r meansi 'and if'. (See Jebb.)
i ri : ' even if ', Ar.Ra.585 : Pl.Men.72~: R.408~1,
~ b v (l ~ a bv)
473~,579~,612C : P h d . 7 1 ~: SfA.247~. ' And if', only, ap-
parently, Pl.Phd.72~: in Lg.872~~ b vci (zir marg. 02)is un-
likely (see England).
~ d v( ~ a iidv) : 'even if ', S.Aj.15~1077: Ar. V.813 : P1,Prf.
3 1 9 ~: 'also if ', Arist.Rh.13gza15 . ' and if', Ar.Ra.736.
(iv) To return to ri ~ai'. 'Even if' (representing the fulfil-
ment of the condition as immaterial), and 'if even, actually'
1 See Jebb, Appendix to Sophocles, Electra (on line 1482) : Kiihner I1 i
244, Anm.2. : Goodwin, M.T.$5 195, 228 : Bonitz, Index An'sf. S.V. Jv.
~ a l 303
(climax : for ~ a €1) i are by no means the only forces of the com-
bination.
(a) ri ~ a ofteni means 'if indeed ', 'if really' (' though I
should be surprised if it were so '). Cf. II.C.7, below. This force
is often combined with ' even if' (' even if indeed '), and classifica-
1 tion of examples is difficult. E.g. Pl.Tht.146~ndvros ydp, dv ri
~ a dip d p r ~ hnavop0&uerr
, (see (i) above), where we might render
'even if I do makea slip' (though, strictlyspeaking, haav6pBouis
sense is ' I shall be all right whatever happens'). English is, in
this matter, more finely shaded than Greek. ' I shall keep dry
if it does rain ' : ' I shall keep dry even if it rains ' : ' I shall
keep dry even if it does rain ' : all three represented in Greek by
hdrv ~ aGog.i I group here those passages in which ' even if' is an
impossible, or at least an unnatural, rendering: but this class
1 shades off imperceptibly into (i).
.
A.Pr.345 pdrqv . . nov~uris,r i ri ~ a novriv i BiXris (' if you
want to labour'): S.02-305 Goipos ydp, e l ~ a pi t K X ~ E ~T&S
heard'): E.Rh.521 #CvBtlpa 8 tjpiv @o$os, flv ri ~ a Sin i (' if we
need it (but I don't think we shall) ') : P1.Gzdthflhr.q~ $pCXri As
dvSpo$6vov ~ a od&v i Sv np6ypa ri ~ a dnoBdvoi
i (' if he did die ' :
better than ' even if he died' : ~ aslightly i mitigates the callous-
ness, by regarding death as improbable) : PI.Chrm.168~Ot~oOv
droaov, el dpa ~ aZoriv i ; (' if it really does exist ') : E.Andr.1079
*A~ovoov,ei K ~ Zuois $iXois dpvvaBeb ~p$(ris, 78 apaxBlv (' if
you really wanfto help '). In the last two examples the sense 'even
if' is directly excluded by the context. In E.HeZ.698 ri ~ a l'if ,
indeed ', indicates cautious reserve, not scepticism.
.
(6) The use of ci ~ a i ri, ~ a i. . ye, in the sense of siq~&?em,
in appealing to a single case for support of a general proposition
(see Stein on Hdt.v 78)' seems to be characteristically Herodotean.
Hdt.v78 c i ~ a 2Bqvaioi
i . . . (' if the AtPre?zlans. ..') : ix 68 SqXoi
I
I rC poi hi ndvra d rC npiypara riiv pappdpov fprqro h~ lIrpulwv,
ri ~ a r6re
i .
08roi . . I$rvyov, 6ri ~ a TOGS i IllPoas gpov : i60 :
ix 100.2. Cf. Ar. V.503.
(c) In many other passages ~ a i ,meaning '- -- ', 'even
also I
,
' actually ', although immediately fallowing the conditional,
/ does not cohere closely in sense with it, but with what follows.
Possibly pronunciation helped to make the distinction clear. dpa bvopa +ctSos ~ a ihqO2s l Xiycrv, cincp ~ a hbyov; i Tht.155c,
Naturally the separation of ~ a and i ei in sense is more marked 1 6 4 ~ , 2 0 4: R
~ . 3 8 7 ~ :P r m . 1 3 8 ~ , 1 4 6 ~L, ~g .: 8 9 6 ~ :X.Mem.ivg.14
where a word (or w b r w intervenes. In such cases ~ asome- i +vxrj, 4, cincp ri ~ adihXo ..
? ri;v dvOpoaivov .. Cf. Th.vi38.4.

Hom.l7623 r i ~ aiy&
'3
times approximates to. av "n force.
i uc /3OiXoipi ('if 1,onmy side,struck you'): (7) In co-ordinated clauses ~ a i i sometimess used in conjunction
with other particles: with rc, to strengthen the idea of addition,
S.Ant.90 cipio~ovo'0;s p'XiuO' ci6civ pc xprj.-Ei ~ a 6vvrjun i y'
(' Aye, if thou cartst' : if, besides having the will. you have also 'and also': with Si and $, to supplement the adversative or dis-
the power) : Aj.816 ci r y ~ a Xoyi(coOai
i uxoXfF ('if one has leisure junctive sense with the idea of addition.
for thought as well as for action ') : I I27 Krcivavra ; 6civbv y' (i) circ ~ a (used i also in disjunctive indirect questions). circ
chap, ci ~ a (is i Oav6v ('if, actually, though I cannot believe it') : .
. . circ ~ a i E. : Tr.942 cir' 2Aitar,Gpov . .. circ ~ a 17aiprv:
i PI.
Tr.71 l 7 i v roivvv, ci ~ a rotr'i irX7, K X C O ~?is aiv ('even that ') :
P h d . 7 0 ~u~c+hpcOa . .. cir' &pa ... circ ~ a 06: i D.xviii zo circ
..
Ar. V.5.56 o i ~ r i p l vp' . ci ~ h 6 r b snhnoO1 6 cAov dp)(i)v diptap : xp$ ~ a ~ i ac i rv' diyvoiav circ ~ a ctp$hcpa i ratr"cinciv: Hdt.ii
. ..
.. 6
Ra.74 Totro . pirlov :rP iuri Xoinbv ciya 6v, ci ~ a rots' i dipa 181 : iii 65,121 : I'I.Cra.394~,428C: Tht.168~:R . 3 9 4 ~ . divrc
b r c ~ a i :Cra.433~:X.Oec.21.9. eirc 6i) . ..
circ ~ a i Hdt.i
: 19,
('even that ') : 339 hs 366 poi npooinvcvoc xorpciov ~pciiv.-
OG~ouvdirpcp' i t ~ i s rjv , ri ~ a xop6ijs
i XQIPgs; (' a dinner as well 86 (ctrc 64 .. . ...
ct'rc ~ a i cire ~ u i ) ,191 : iii33 : iv 147: PI.
as a smell ') : Hon1.n 746 : X 356 : S.Yh.292 : Th.ii I r .6 c i pi) ~ a i Ti.2 I B.
v t v lpprlvrai (' if they have not actually started already ' : cf. vi .
The corresponsive form cire ~ a .i . circ Kai may, for con-
60.3 r i pi) ~ a 6i6pa~cv
i ('if he has not actually done it '). 1 do venience, be included here : Th.vi 60.2 : PI.R.471~,557~ : Lg.

not think we should talk of 'transposition ', c i p$ ~ afori ci ~ ap i , 8 4 5 :~Lys.xii 59.

in either passage): Pl.R.365~ihv p$ ~ a6 i0 ~ ('6 unless I also seem Examples of c i . .. circ ~ a i and
, circ ~ awithout l preceding ci
just') : 3 8 8 ~ininh~tcicv(bv ris), ei ~ a inioi i ...
a d r e ri rorotrov are given under rc, 1.3.
(ii) 62 xai (xai often approximating in sense tq a4)7t Hom.og71
',
roiciv ('if it so much as occurred to him') : T i . 4 4 ~bv p2v o4v 6$ ~ a i
wvcniXap/3a'vlrai ris dpOi) rpo$rj ('if, further') : Thg.130~$c6yo ..
ci G ' j a C ~ a i. (376): A.Pers.296 Xitov . ..
ris b c r i 8 v r l ~ c r, h a
b riva ~ a aiuO6vopai
i ncnai6cvpivov ('at the mere realization 62 ~ a ncvOrjuopcv
i .
('and whom, again, . .'): Ag.848 r b p2v ~ a X i i s
~ X O6nos
Y ~povi(ov c: pcvci /30vXcvrIov~6ry 62 ~ a 6ci i $appoi~ov
that a mail is educated'): X.Mern.i6.1zSijXov 64 6ri c i ~ ar$v
ouuiav Gov rivbs citiav civai ...
i uvv-
(sc. 'as well as a cloak or a house') : naioviov ... .
((and he, again, who needs . .'): Pi.0.10.30 Xlxpaiui
0ec.z.a O6~ovviycuyc . .. i ;pot Xiycrs (' if you mean
ci ~ a nepi , ..
62 6o~cv'oars. Ga'paue ~ aK iP ~ O V S'HPa~Xi1s('in his turn': they
tne') : 8.5 'Such an army would be incapable of marching. c i 62 had defeated him before) : P.6.44: 1.1.40: B. 16.58 : S.OT682 :
~ apdXcuOai
i ..
6c'oi .' ('if, again '): D.xviii 317 ~ ap4v i ci ~ arocr'
i Hdt.i 134.3 GPxc r h iOvca dhXrjXov, ovvana'vrov p2v Mij6oi ~ ardjv
d y ~ r u r aoi~cbvrovo$iui, otroi 62 ~ a r@v_$ i oCpov, oi 62 p&Xa rdjv
i
dipa 6ci p' cincii, ('this as well ') : P1.R.522~(bis),s40c : 7'2.62~'
ixopiumv ('and these in their turn': ~ 6 2a;f:Krueger): Pl.R.566~
6 3 : ~L g . 9 4 7 ~: X.Eq.1 I .7. (For PI.Cra.436~'see I I.C. 7 below.)
B
rots p2v ~araXXayfi,r03s 62 Kai &a$ c G : G r g . 4 5 8 ~ci p&v .. .
(v) By the process of inversion which we noted in the q s e of
relative clauses, ~ aini the protasis sonletimes logically refers to ..
ci 62 Ka? .: X.HGiv3.23 oi plv 6th ri)v 6vuxopiav ininrov, oi
the apodosis. S.Tr.228 ~ a i ~ c 6; i v r b v K $ P ~ K npovvvim
~ .. . 62 ~ a 6th i rB p$ npoop6v ... oi 62 ~ a 6nbi riiv /3cXLiv: An.v I .17
xaprbv ei ri ~ a $ipcis:i ..
Ph.1042 rciuauOc . abroljs, ci ri ~ d p * oi p2v iXa'p/3avov, oi 62 ~ a 06: i Hdt.i ~ 6 . 3 :viii 10.3: 100.3: i x
106.1 : Th.vi82.z: Pl.Lg.636~: X.HGivg.8: Smp.r.9: Arist.Po.
oi~ripcre: E./TIOIO : X. Cyr.viii 7.1 7 rrpgrc dXXrjXovs, ci ri ~ a ?
r o t ipoi xapi(cuOar piXci 6piv. Especially in the formula cirrs 1447b20.
~ a IrXXos:
i X.Arz.ie15 : et saep. ~ a following
i a purely connective 66: P l . R . 6 1 9 ~As 62 ~ a i
Plato often uses this inversion with cincp ~ a i .Cra.385~*Eorrv rlnch, o l j ~iXOirrovs .. . ((and in fact pretty well half .. .'). In
Possibly pronunciation helped to make the distinction clear. dpa bvopa +ctSos ~ a ihqO2s l Xiycrv, cincp ~ a hbyov; i Tht.155c,
Naturally the separation of ~ a and i ei in sense is more marked 1 6 4 ~ , 2 0 4: R
~ . 3 8 7 ~ :P r m . 1 3 8 ~ , 1 4 6 ~L, ~g .: 8 9 6 ~ :X.Mem.ivg.14
where a word (or w b r w intervenes. In such cases ~ asome- i +vxrj, 4, cincp ri ~ adihXo ..
? ri;v dvOpoaivov .. Cf. Th.vi38.4.

Hom.l7623 r i ~ aiy&
'3
times approximates to. av "n force.
i uc /3OiXoipi ('if 1,onmy side,struck you'): (7) In co-ordinated clauses ~ a i i sometimess used in conjunction
with other particles: with rc, to strengthen the idea of addition,
S.Ant.90 cipio~ovo'0;s p'XiuO' ci6civ pc xprj.-Ei ~ a 6vvrjun i y'
(' Aye, if thou cartst' : if, besides having the will. you have also 'and also': with Si and $, to supplement the adversative or dis-
the power) : Aj.816 ci r y ~ a Xoyi(coOai
i uxoXfF ('if one has leisure junctive sense with the idea of addition.
for thought as well as for action ') : I I27 Krcivavra ; 6civbv y' (i) circ ~ a (used i also in disjunctive indirect questions). circ
chap, ci ~ a (is i Oav6v ('if, actually, though I cannot believe it') : .
. . circ ~ a i E. : Tr.942 cir' 2Aitar,Gpov . .. circ ~ a 17aiprv:
i PI.
Tr.71 l 7 i v roivvv, ci ~ a rotr'i irX7, K X C O ~?is aiv ('even that ') :
P h d . 7 0 ~u~c+hpcOa . .. cir' &pa ... circ ~ a 06: i D.xviii zo circ
..
Ar. V.5.56 o i ~ r i p l vp' . ci ~ h 6 r b snhnoO1 6 cAov dp)(i)v diptap : xp$ ~ a ~ i ac i rv' diyvoiav circ ~ a ctp$hcpa i ratr"cinciv: Hdt.ii
. ..
.. 6
Ra.74 Totro . pirlov :rP iuri Xoinbv ciya 6v, ci ~ a rots' i dipa 181 : iii 65,121 : I'I.Cra.394~,428C: Tht.168~:R . 3 9 4 ~ . divrc
b r c ~ a i :Cra.433~:X.Oec.21.9. eirc 6i) . ..
circ ~ a i Hdt.i
: 19,
('even that ') : 339 hs 366 poi npooinvcvoc xorpciov ~pciiv.-
OG~ouvdirpcp' i t ~ i s rjv , ri ~ a xop6ijs
i XQIPgs; (' a dinner as well 86 (ctrc 64 .. . ...
ct'rc ~ a i cire ~ u i ) ,191 : iii33 : iv 147: PI.
as a smell ') : Hon1.n 746 : X 356 : S.Yh.292 : Th.ii I r .6 c i pi) ~ a i Ti.2 I B.
v t v lpprlvrai (' if they have not actually started already ' : cf. vi .
The corresponsive form cire ~ a .i . circ Kai may, for con-
60.3 r i pi) ~ a 6i6pa~cv
i ('if he has not actually done it '). 1 do venience, be included here : Th.vi 60.2 : PI.R.471~,557~ : Lg.

not think we should talk of 'transposition ', c i p$ ~ afori ci ~ ap i , 8 4 5 :~Lys.xii 59.

in either passage): Pl.R.365~ihv p$ ~ a6 i0 ~ ('6 unless I also seem Examples of c i . .. circ ~ a i and
, circ ~ awithout l preceding ci
just') : 3 8 8 ~ininh~tcicv(bv ris), ei ~ a inioi i ...
a d r e ri rorotrov are given under rc, 1.3.
(ii) 62 xai (xai often approximating in sense tq a4)7t Hom.og71
',
roiciv ('if it so much as occurred to him') : T i . 4 4 ~bv p2v o4v 6$ ~ a i
wvcniXap/3a'vlrai ris dpOi) rpo$rj ('if, further') : Thg.130~$c6yo ..
ci G ' j a C ~ a i. (376): A.Pers.296 Xitov . ..
ris b c r i 8 v r l ~ c r, h a
b riva ~ a aiuO6vopai
i ncnai6cvpivov ('at the mere realization 62 ~ a ncvOrjuopcv
i .
('and whom, again, . .'): Ag.848 r b p2v ~ a X i i s
~ X O6nos
Y ~povi(ov c: pcvci /30vXcvrIov~6ry 62 ~ a 6ci i $appoi~ov
that a mail is educated'): X.Mern.i6.1zSijXov 64 6ri c i ~ ar$v
ouuiav Gov rivbs citiav civai ...
i uvv-
(sc. 'as well as a cloak or a house') : naioviov ... .
((and he, again, who needs . .'): Pi.0.10.30 Xlxpaiui
0ec.z.a O6~ovviycuyc . .. i ;pot Xiycrs (' if you mean
ci ~ a nepi , ..
62 6o~cv'oars. Ga'paue ~ aK iP ~ O V S'HPa~Xi1s('in his turn': they
tne') : 8.5 'Such an army would be incapable of marching. c i 62 had defeated him before) : P.6.44: 1.1.40: B. 16.58 : S.OT682 :
~ apdXcuOai
i ..
6c'oi .' ('if, again '): D.xviii 317 ~ ap4v i ci ~ arocr'
i Hdt.i 134.3 GPxc r h iOvca dhXrjXov, ovvana'vrov p2v Mij6oi ~ ardjv
d y ~ r u r aoi~cbvrovo$iui, otroi 62 ~ a r@v_$ i oCpov, oi 62 p&Xa rdjv
i
dipa 6ci p' cincii, ('this as well ') : P1.R.522~(bis),s40c : 7'2.62~'
ixopiumv ('and these in their turn': ~ 6 2a;f:Krueger): Pl.R.566~
6 3 : ~L g . 9 4 7 ~: X.Eq.1 I .7. (For PI.Cra.436~'see I I.C. 7 below.)
B
rots p2v ~araXXayfi,r03s 62 Kai &a$ c G : G r g . 4 5 8 ~ci p&v .. .
(v) By the process of inversion which we noted in the q s e of
relative clauses, ~ aini the protasis sonletimes logically refers to ..
ci 62 Ka? .: X.HGiv3.23 oi plv 6th ri)v 6vuxopiav ininrov, oi
the apodosis. S.Tr.228 ~ a i ~ c 6; i v r b v K $ P ~ K npovvvim
~ .. . 62 ~ a 6th i rB p$ npoop6v ... oi 62 ~ a 6nbi riiv /3cXLiv: An.v I .17
xaprbv ei ri ~ a $ipcis:i ..
Ph.1042 rciuauOc . abroljs, ci ri ~ d p * oi p2v iXa'p/3avov, oi 62 ~ a 06: i Hdt.i ~ 6 . 3 :viii 10.3: 100.3: i x
106.1 : Th.vi82.z: Pl.Lg.636~: X.HGivg.8: Smp.r.9: Arist.Po.
oi~ripcre: E./TIOIO : X. Cyr.viii 7.1 7 rrpgrc dXXrjXovs, ci ri ~ a ?
r o t ipoi xapi(cuOar piXci 6piv. Especially in the formula cirrs 1447b20.
~ a IrXXos:
i X.Arz.ie15 : et saep. ~ a following
i a purely connective 66: P l . R . 6 1 9 ~As 62 ~ a i
Plato often uses this inversion with cincp ~ a i .Cra.385~*Eorrv rlnch, o l j ~iXOirrovs .. . ((and in fact pretty well half .. .'). In
306 ~ a l ~ a l 307
R.571c 62 ~ acan i hardly stand : Abyeis 62 ~ arivas,
i i $ q , rav'ras ; Exceptionally in the first clause of a disjunction : E.Fr.273
(61 ~ aA iM : 6r' FD : 64 Stobaeus). * a2uiv ydrp dv9p4aoiuiv ... rj ~ a aapavri'~'
i t j xpbvy 6alpcuv Plov
By inversion, ~ a ini the pCv clause. Hdt.iv 195 eiui p2v ~ a i i u $ ~ ~ X("e ijroi rnalitrr ", Nauck, unnecessarily. 'Actually at the
.
aAefves a i Xipvai aCr69i, 4 6' &v pcyiurq aCrlcov . .: P1. Ctrrwz. outset ' is a possible explanation : and the same treatment may
be applied to many passages in which ~ a comes i in the second
I53A Kar6'haPov advv hoXhods, sods piv ~ a dyv&tasi ipoi, rohs
62 aXciurovs yvopipovs (' I knew most of them, but there were clause. But I think that ~ aeverywhere
i has the other clause of
some, too, whom I didn't know ') : X Qr.viii2.18 E h pZvroivvv the disjunction in particular view).
~ a otros
i 46q 9quavpbs 3piv . . . sods 6' Qhovs . . : 0tc.20.10. . In both clauses of a disjunction: Th.i35.4: here the ~ a i ' s
go closely wit11 the followillg pronouns. In PI.Cri.44~the first
Corresponsive, ~ a ini both clauses. Hdt.ii 174 aoAXh pzv 63)
~ a ?)X~UKETO
i 6nb pavrqiov, aoXXh 62 ~ a rtnr'$rvyc i (~ai ~ agoes i closely with nccrav.
tjXiu~cro Valckenaer : ~ a t q h i u ~ cor
r o~ a r a X i u ~ ecodd.)
ro : X.HG (iv) ydrp ~ a i . This can hardly be regarded as a combination,
vii 1.46 sh pr'v r i ~ a xpijpaui
i 6tcrpcirsct0, r h 62 ~ a i : GY. .. . since ~ aadheres i to what follows (whereas in ~ aycip
i the particles
usually go more closely together). Th.ig1.3 46q ydrp ~ a $i ~ o v
iii3.67 a i pZv ~ a rCxva
i ixovuai, ai 62 ~ a ve4repai
i ( m i Post 86'
om. CE) : Th.vii 12.1 : 85.4 : viii47.z. Add perhaps Th.v43.z abr? oi #vpnp6'u@cis ('his fellow ambassadors also had arrived'):
p2v ~ a . i. . 06 p6'vroi dhXh ~ a . i . .. But in PI.Cra.421~(see X.Mem.iii6.10 iuos yhp ~ a Si~ i c t b plyc9os aCr&v . . . oGno
i & j t a ~ a s(I owing to the magnitude of the subject, as well as for
below, C.7) the two ~ a i ' sprobably do not correspond.
(iii) tj ~ a i . In this combination +jseparates two ideas objec- other possible reasons 3 : Hdt.ii 99.
tively, in point of fact, while ~ adenotes i that, subjectively, both
must be kept before the mind. Render often 'or again' : but (8) Following demonstratives. The particle here denotes that
sometimes ~ a means i ' also ', or marks a climax, ' even '. The the words following it add something, and something important, to
greater part of the examples are Platonic. the content of the demonstrative. Or, to look at it in another way,
Usually in the second clause of a disjunction. Horn.A63 ~ a i b i n d the
s denlonstrative more closely to the following words.
pcivriv ipeiopev 4 iepija, tj ~ a dvetpoa6Xov i : Xenoph.fi.2.4 eire The connexion may be established by the demonstrative alone,
aahaiov 4 ~ a niv ~ r o u 6 v q vdhyivbauuav i X o v : E.Tr.56 t j Zqvbs or a connecting particle may precede or follow the demonstrative.
4 ~ a Saip6vov
i rivbs: IT382 4v sir d j r q r a i #bvov, 4 ~ a Xoxrias i This idiom is closely analogous to the use of ~ a i w i t hrelatives
4 Y C K P O 9iyn
~ xepoiv : Hes.Op.710: Sc.43 : E.Med.42: 0r.1359: ((I) above), s a f r a ~ a a io i i i being equivalent to ~ arot&.
i The
lort 432 : Ar.Ttr.346 : Pl.R.39 j~ aiu~poXoyofvsas,pe9v'ovras 4 former is used for connecting sentences, the latter (normally) for
~ avij$ovras,$
i ~ adXXai .
8ua . .: 599A i n i u ~ 6 ' j r a u 8 a a6repov.
i .. coi~nectingclauses. ~ afollowing i demonstratives is mainly found
.
Cttlacirqvrai .. ti r i ~ a XCyovucv i : 6 0 2 ~hXhd r b Xoytucipevov in dialogue: it is too lively an idiom to be common in formal
oratory. The particle follows the pronoun immediately, or after
rrai pespijuav 4 ~ a mijuav i : Lg.656~ITbrepov c i ~ b stj ~ a civa- i
.
y ~ a i o v. . ; (' actually necessary') : Grg.505~ihv 62 (poi reign, a short interval. Often 64 precedes ~ai',giving the tone ' of just
this something else is to be said ' : see 64 1.4.viii.
(doers xaipciv rofsov sbv hbyov, 4 ~ a dAXy i r y &aXr'&g (a further
possibility) : 1 0 ~ 5 3 . 5sols ~ apciypauiv . . . zj i v ' I 9 d ~ go k i v $I i v SOT148 r&v6e yhp xa'piv ~ a 6efpJ i i@qpev ($ That is why we
have come ') : 582 'Evrair9a ydrp 63) ~ a~i a ~ $aivn b r $Aos (' That
Tpoiy $I k o s bv ~ a r id i a q ixn (in any other of the further
possible circumstances): D.xlvii68 4povr6 pe a6repov itqytjucuv- is just where your treachery appears') : Tr.600 &A' aCrd 64 uoi
t a i poi p6vov 4 ~ a Ui V ~ ~ O V X E G U ('or ~ U ~ give
~ me advice as r a f s a ~ a apa'uuo,
i A i x a : E.Afrdr.62 2 r o f r o K U ~u~orer'r6'poi,
pvrlarijpcs, iudXijs 9vyashp' i K pqrpbs Xapeiv : 906 Tofs' aCrb
well '): Hdt.vii IOPI: 103.3: Hp. VC14,rg : Art.7 : Pl.Pkd.88~:
x a i vouofpev : Hec.rco7 KaX&s iXetas. s,ij6e ~ auo$nSrepov i : Or.
Ti.70~:R . 4 3 7 ~ ~ : rrn.r43~ P t: r l b . r 2 ~ , 3 6 ~
Alc.1134~:
: NI++E:
L g . 6 6 8 ~ , 7 8 9 ~ , 8 8: 5X.Oec.19.9
~ : Arist.Pol.1264a15. 1331 'H r o c 8 F " ~ a r i~ a 1903)
i ~ a s dorbyas ; Ba.616 Ta%a ~ a i
306 ~ a l ~ a l 307
R.571c 62 ~ acan i hardly stand : Abyeis 62 ~ arivas,
i i $ q , rav'ras ; Exceptionally in the first clause of a disjunction : E.Fr.273
(61 ~ aA iM : 6r' FD : 64 Stobaeus). * a2uiv ydrp dv9p4aoiuiv ... rj ~ a aapavri'~'
i t j xpbvy 6alpcuv Plov
By inversion, ~ a ini the pCv clause. Hdt.iv 195 eiui p2v ~ a i i u $ ~ ~ X("e ijroi rnalitrr ", Nauck, unnecessarily. 'Actually at the
.
aAefves a i Xipvai aCr69i, 4 6' &v pcyiurq aCrlcov . .: P1. Ctrrwz. outset ' is a possible explanation : and the same treatment may
be applied to many passages in which ~ a comes i in the second
I53A Kar6'haPov advv hoXhods, sods piv ~ a dyv&tasi ipoi, rohs
62 aXciurovs yvopipovs (' I knew most of them, but there were clause. But I think that ~ aeverywhere
i has the other clause of
some, too, whom I didn't know ') : X Qr.viii2.18 E h pZvroivvv the disjunction in particular view).
~ a otros
i 46q 9quavpbs 3piv . . . sods 6' Qhovs . . : 0tc.20.10. . In both clauses of a disjunction: Th.i35.4: here the ~ a i ' s
go closely wit11 the followillg pronouns. In PI.Cri.44~the first
Corresponsive, ~ a ini both clauses. Hdt.ii 174 aoAXh pzv 63)
~ a ?)X~UKETO
i 6nb pavrqiov, aoXXh 62 ~ a rtnr'$rvyc i (~ai ~ agoes i closely with nccrav.
tjXiu~cro Valckenaer : ~ a t q h i u ~ cor
r o~ a r a X i u ~ ecodd.)
ro : X.HG (iv) ydrp ~ a i . This can hardly be regarded as a combination,
vii 1.46 sh pr'v r i ~ a xpijpaui
i 6tcrpcirsct0, r h 62 ~ a i : GY. .. . since ~ aadheres i to what follows (whereas in ~ aycip
i the particles
usually go more closely together). Th.ig1.3 46q ydrp ~ a $i ~ o v
iii3.67 a i pZv ~ a rCxva
i ixovuai, ai 62 ~ a ve4repai
i ( m i Post 86'
om. CE) : Th.vii 12.1 : 85.4 : viii47.z. Add perhaps Th.v43.z abr? oi #vpnp6'u@cis ('his fellow ambassadors also had arrived'):
p2v ~ a . i. . 06 p6'vroi dhXh ~ a . i . .. But in PI.Cra.421~(see X.Mem.iii6.10 iuos yhp ~ a Si~ i c t b plyc9os aCr&v . . . oGno
i & j t a ~ a s(I owing to the magnitude of the subject, as well as for
below, C.7) the two ~ a i ' sprobably do not correspond.
(iii) tj ~ a i . In this combination +jseparates two ideas objec- other possible reasons 3 : Hdt.ii 99.
tively, in point of fact, while ~ adenotes i that, subjectively, both
must be kept before the mind. Render often 'or again' : but (8) Following demonstratives. The particle here denotes that
sometimes ~ a means i ' also ', or marks a climax, ' even '. The the words following it add something, and something important, to
greater part of the examples are Platonic. the content of the demonstrative. Or, to look at it in another way,
Usually in the second clause of a disjunction. Horn.A63 ~ a i b i n d the
s denlonstrative more closely to the following words.
pcivriv ipeiopev 4 iepija, tj ~ a dvetpoa6Xov i : Xenoph.fi.2.4 eire The connexion may be established by the demonstrative alone,
aahaiov 4 ~ a niv ~ r o u 6 v q vdhyivbauuav i X o v : E.Tr.56 t j Zqvbs or a connecting particle may precede or follow the demonstrative.
4 ~ a Saip6vov
i rivbs: IT382 4v sir d j r q r a i #bvov, 4 ~ a Xoxrias i This idiom is closely analogous to the use of ~ a i w i t hrelatives
4 Y C K P O 9iyn
~ xepoiv : Hes.Op.710: Sc.43 : E.Med.42: 0r.1359: ((I) above), s a f r a ~ a a io i i i being equivalent to ~ arot&.
i The
lort 432 : Ar.Ttr.346 : Pl.R.39 j~ aiu~poXoyofvsas,pe9v'ovras 4 former is used for connecting sentences, the latter (normally) for
~ avij$ovras,$
i ~ adXXai .
8ua . .: 599A i n i u ~ 6 ' j r a u 8 a a6repov.
i .. coi~nectingclauses. ~ afollowing i demonstratives is mainly found
.
Cttlacirqvrai .. ti r i ~ a XCyovucv i : 6 0 2 ~hXhd r b Xoytucipevov in dialogue: it is too lively an idiom to be common in formal
oratory. The particle follows the pronoun immediately, or after
rrai pespijuav 4 ~ a mijuav i : Lg.656~ITbrepov c i ~ b stj ~ a civa- i
.
y ~ a i o v. . ; (' actually necessary') : Grg.505~ihv 62 (poi reign, a short interval. Often 64 precedes ~ai',giving the tone ' of just
this something else is to be said ' : see 64 1.4.viii.
(doers xaipciv rofsov sbv hbyov, 4 ~ a dAXy i r y &aXr'&g (a further
possibility) : 1 0 ~ 5 3 . 5sols ~ apciypauiv . . . zj i v ' I 9 d ~ go k i v $I i v SOT148 r&v6e yhp xa'piv ~ a 6efpJ i i@qpev ($ That is why we
have come ') : 582 'Evrair9a ydrp 63) ~ a~i a ~ $aivn b r $Aos (' That
Tpoiy $I k o s bv ~ a r id i a q ixn (in any other of the further
possible circumstances): D.xlvii68 4povr6 pe a6repov itqytjucuv- is just where your treachery appears') : Tr.600 &A' aCrd 64 uoi
t a i poi p6vov 4 ~ a Ui V ~ ~ O V X E G U ('or ~ U ~ give
~ me advice as r a f s a ~ a apa'uuo,
i A i x a : E.Afrdr.62 2 r o f r o K U ~u~orer'r6'poi,
pvrlarijpcs, iudXijs 9vyashp' i K pqrpbs Xapeiv : 906 Tofs' aCrb
well '): Hdt.vii IOPI: 103.3: Hp. VC14,rg : Art.7 : Pl.Pkd.88~:
x a i vouofpev : Hec.rco7 KaX&s iXetas. s,ij6e ~ auo$nSrepov i : Or.
Ti.70~:R . 4 3 7 ~ ~ : rrn.r43~ P t: r l b . r 2 ~ , 3 6 ~
Alc.1134~:
: NI++E:
L g . 6 6 8 ~ , 7 8 9 ~ , 8 8: 5X.Oec.19.9
~ : Arist.Pol.1264a15. 1331 'H r o c 8 F " ~ a r i~ a 1903)
i ~ a s dorbyas ; Ba.616 Ta%a ~ a i
308 Kal Kal 309
~ae6ppro'a h 6 v : /A 127 r68e ~ a 8eiv6v i (r There's the rub') : p't]ropi~bsycv6pevbr sic K g r a r a 6 sfi ~ Gvvdpci ... .
d8r~fi . .:
Ar.Eq.180 Ai' adrb yoip rot r o e 0 ~ a yiyvci i piyar ('That is the X.Cyr.ivg.14 6 yc pi)v poiXior' dv rir #0/3qBcit], prj, c i Gcrjuci h#'
origin of your greatness ') : S. Tr.490 : E./orr 346 : A r.Nzk.856, lnnou ~iv8vvc6eiv.. . ,K ~ T C ~p4rc T ~ nccoi iri Gpcv p4rc n o iimcTs

1499 : Pax892 : Lys.46: Th.81,166: Ra.73 : Hdt.i 18 o8ros i~avoi,&AX' 0682 roOro dprjxavov. (Add, perhaps, E.Cyc.235 : the
~ a di rbv n6Xcpov $v ovva'$tas : P1.Prt.310~dXXJ adrh ratra text is uncertain. In S.Fr.579 ~ $ 0 is ' highly probable. For a
' v r j ~ anap&
~ a rvG , oi : 34IC Aih ratra dpa ~ a pip#craii : Chrm. possibly similar use of c h a 8i, see van Leeuwen on Ar.Ack.2~)
1 5 6 &i . ..
~ . . 06 8ci . dXXh roGro ~ a airiov i .
erq . . : L n . 1 9 5 ~ (iii) There are hardly any prose examples of apodotic ~ a i
rattci rot ~ aXt]pci
i (' That's the rubbish he talks!') : Euthphr.13~ other thali the two just quoted. Th.vz7.1 inei8i) yhp ai nevrt]-
dXXh roGrov 84 d v c ~ a~ a dvr)p6pqv
i : Merr.71~dXXh r a e a ncpi ~ovro6rcisonov8ai iyivovro ~ a r6arcpov ' fi tvppaxia, ~ a ra'i dnb
COG ~ a O i~ K D ~dnayyiXX~pev;
~ E .
(L IS that the message. . ? ') : X. rfir ~cXorrovvjoovnpsopciai . . . dvcx6povv i~rfir Aarc8aiPovos
Merrz.iii5.1 9 T o s o ycip rot, i#r), ~ a Bavpaorhv
i iari : Ant.i 23 (ai ~ a i a l . :) here, certainly, ~ aseems i to belong to the whole
rohov yc Z v c ~ aK ~ I \ 8iIraurai hY<vcuee ('That is precisely the apodosis (' it also happened that ') : ii 21.1 : viiq3.1 : 75.1. But
.
reason why . .') : D.xliz7 r o h o 84 ~ a piXXa, i Xiyciv (' That is in other passages quoted by the authorities as apodotic, the
just what I am going to tell you ') : Hdt.i 73,194 : ii 103 : v 13.3: particle is followed by an emphatic word, with which it goes
PI.Phd.58~: Phdr.2g5~: R . 4 9 7 ~: fllin.31 9~ : X.Oec.6.10 : An. closely in the normal sense ' also', ' in fact ' : Hdt.i 79 h r 84 oi
iv6.17 : Cyr.iq.27 : D.iv 28. raGra EISotc, ~ a&roicc i K ~ T &ra'xos : Th.ii 93.4 h r 81 Motcv abroTs,
~ a iX&povv
i ~ 6 6 6 s :Pl.Tht.190~ &av i p a rir ... 8otci(g, ~ a r '
(9) Apodotic. Compare the far commoner apodotic 8; (q.v. #quiv : Th.iv8.9 : viii 1.4 : 8.4: 27.5. The following are textually
11.1). Most of the true examples are from Homer and lyric. doubtfill, and correct punctuation and analysis reveal that ~ a iif,
(i) In general (Epic and Lyric). Hom.Aqg4 dXXJ &c 84 . . . sound, is not apodotic : Hdt.ix 117 : Pl.Ezrthphr.5~:Plt.257C. In
~ a r di r c 64 : p I07 dXX' bre . . . ~ a 7624 i 84 : A478 4p0r 8 . . . E./on 1199 only the corrector of L (see Wecklein) reads ~ d r .In
rrai rbr' incira : E 898 €2 81 . . . ~ a~ ie 84 ..
v : X 11I c i . K Q ~ K C V: Thgn.1101-2 the sense is clearly incomplete, and ~ a isi not
.
(1 12 a h h p inci . . ~ a i v: 79: o 135: k.Aj.428 cv'rc ... ~ a i Hdt.
: apodotic. (E. Harrison, Stzcdies in Theogttis, p. 157, takes 1101-2
i55.2 (hexameter oracle) dXXJ &av . . . r b r e : Simon.Fr.13.16 in conjunctioil with I 103-4.)
c i 8; TO( 8eivbv 16 ye 8civbv $v, K a i KEY hp&v &it]ptira,v Xen~bv
..
3rcTxes o;as: Pi.O.lo.91 dXXJ Brc . . . ~ a i . (in a comparison: (10) ~ aini questions. I t is practically convenient to group
but there is a long interval, and a change from strophe to anti- under this heading various idioms which logically have little in
strophe : perhaps anacoluthon). After participial clause. H0m.X common, and in which ~ a isi sometimes copulative, sometimes
247 Br #apivq ~ a ~cp8oo6vn i i)y4oar1Xerjvt]. adverbial.
Add probably Alc.Fr.70.18 : 89.2 (but the text in both places (i) ~ apreceding
i an interrogative, usually at the opening d a
is uncertain). speech in dialogue. The particle may eithcr (a) simply denote
(ii) K B T ~~, d n e i r a .Ar.Lys.360 brav domi8 i x a v ~ a l"opy6va i that the speaker requires further information: or (b),more com-
ris ~$1' dvqrai K O P Q K ~ ~ O U :S Eq.392 bpas o8ros roioikos Av monly, convey an emotional effect of surprise, contempt, and so
Bnaura rbv piov, ~ $ 2dv$p ' EI8otcv ~ T v a i :Av.674 dnoXiJrawa xpl)
. .. r b Alppa ~ $ 4 o&a,' # r X e b : Nzr.624 XaxAv 'Tn~ppoXosr jrer Ail these passages are closely similar : a temporal protasis describing a
thought is f6llowed by an apodosis describing a corresponding action : and
icpopvt]povcb, ~ d n e i e 3' 95' 3p&v . . . r b v ur~#avovd#npiBt] : Av. the verb describing that action immediately follows the xai: whereas in
536 (Comedy is fond of this idiom: cf. Plat.Com.Fr.zg: in Ar. Th.vii43.1,75.r the verb does not immediately follow the xctl, which I there.
Ec.276 I suggest ;~ava~oiXpoee, K $ T ~ being apodotic after the fore regard as applying to the whole apodosis, not merely to the following
temporal clause : C.R. xlvii(1933)215)* : PI.Grg.457~ihv 81 ofpar word. (The distinction seems perhaps, on reflexion, a trifle wiredrawn.)
308 Kal Kal 309
~ae6ppro'a h 6 v : /A 127 r68e ~ a 8eiv6v i (r There's the rub') : p't]ropi~bsycv6pevbr sic K g r a r a 6 sfi ~ Gvvdpci ... .
d8r~fi . .:
Ar.Eq.180 Ai' adrb yoip rot r o e 0 ~ a yiyvci i piyar ('That is the X.Cyr.ivg.14 6 yc pi)v poiXior' dv rir #0/3qBcit], prj, c i Gcrjuci h#'
origin of your greatness ') : S. Tr.490 : E./orr 346 : A r.Nzk.856, lnnou ~iv8vvc6eiv.. . ,K ~ T C ~p4rc T ~ nccoi iri Gpcv p4rc n o iimcTs

1499 : Pax892 : Lys.46: Th.81,166: Ra.73 : Hdt.i 18 o8ros i~avoi,&AX' 0682 roOro dprjxavov. (Add, perhaps, E.Cyc.235 : the
~ a di rbv n6Xcpov $v ovva'$tas : P1.Prt.310~dXXJ adrh ratra text is uncertain. In S.Fr.579 ~ $ 0 is ' highly probable. For a
' v r j ~ anap&
~ a rvG , oi : 34IC Aih ratra dpa ~ a pip#craii : Chrm. possibly similar use of c h a 8i, see van Leeuwen on Ar.Ack.2~)
1 5 6 &i . ..
~ . . 06 8ci . dXXh roGro ~ a airiov i .
erq . . : L n . 1 9 5 ~ (iii) There are hardly any prose examples of apodotic ~ a i
rattci rot ~ aXt]pci
i (' That's the rubbish he talks!') : Euthphr.13~ other thali the two just quoted. Th.vz7.1 inei8i) yhp ai nevrt]-
dXXh roGrov 84 d v c ~ a~ a dvr)p6pqv
i : Merr.71~dXXh r a e a ncpi ~ovro6rcisonov8ai iyivovro ~ a r6arcpov ' fi tvppaxia, ~ a ra'i dnb
COG ~ a O i~ K D ~dnayyiXX~pev;
~ E .
(L IS that the message. . ? ') : X. rfir ~cXorrovvjoovnpsopciai . . . dvcx6povv i~rfir Aarc8aiPovos
Merrz.iii5.1 9 T o s o ycip rot, i#r), ~ a Bavpaorhv
i iari : Ant.i 23 (ai ~ a i a l . :) here, certainly, ~ aseems i to belong to the whole
rohov yc Z v c ~ aK ~ I \ 8iIraurai hY<vcuee ('That is precisely the apodosis (' it also happened that ') : ii 21.1 : viiq3.1 : 75.1. But
.
reason why . .') : D.xliz7 r o h o 84 ~ a piXXa, i Xiyciv (' That is in other passages quoted by the authorities as apodotic, the
just what I am going to tell you ') : Hdt.i 73,194 : ii 103 : v 13.3: particle is followed by an emphatic word, with which it goes
PI.Phd.58~: Phdr.2g5~: R . 4 9 7 ~: fllin.31 9~ : X.Oec.6.10 : An. closely in the normal sense ' also', ' in fact ' : Hdt.i 79 h r 84 oi
iv6.17 : Cyr.iq.27 : D.iv 28. raGra EISotc, ~ a&roicc i K ~ T &ra'xos : Th.ii 93.4 h r 81 Motcv abroTs,
~ a iX&povv
i ~ 6 6 6 s :Pl.Tht.190~ &av i p a rir ... 8otci(g, ~ a r '
(9) Apodotic. Compare the far commoner apodotic 8; (q.v. #quiv : Th.iv8.9 : viii 1.4 : 8.4: 27.5. The following are textually
11.1). Most of the true examples are from Homer and lyric. doubtfill, and correct punctuation and analysis reveal that ~ a iif,
(i) In general (Epic and Lyric). Hom.Aqg4 dXXJ &c 84 . . . sound, is not apodotic : Hdt.ix 117 : Pl.Ezrthphr.5~:Plt.257C. In
~ a r di r c 64 : p I07 dXX' bre . . . ~ a 7624 i 84 : A478 4p0r 8 . . . E./on 1199 only the corrector of L (see Wecklein) reads ~ d r .In
rrai rbr' incira : E 898 €2 81 . . . ~ a~ ie 84 ..
v : X 11I c i . K Q ~ K C V: Thgn.1101-2 the sense is clearly incomplete, and ~ a isi not
.
(1 12 a h h p inci . . ~ a i v: 79: o 135: k.Aj.428 cv'rc ... ~ a i Hdt.
: apodotic. (E. Harrison, Stzcdies in Theogttis, p. 157, takes 1101-2
i55.2 (hexameter oracle) dXXJ &av . . . r b r e : Simon.Fr.13.16 in conjunctioil with I 103-4.)
c i 8; TO( 8eivbv 16 ye 8civbv $v, K a i KEY hp&v &it]ptira,v Xen~bv
..
3rcTxes o;as: Pi.O.lo.91 dXXJ Brc . . . ~ a i . (in a comparison: (10) ~ aini questions. I t is practically convenient to group
but there is a long interval, and a change from strophe to anti- under this heading various idioms which logically have little in
strophe : perhaps anacoluthon). After participial clause. H0m.X common, and in which ~ a isi sometimes copulative, sometimes
247 Br #apivq ~ a ~cp8oo6vn i i)y4oar1Xerjvt]. adverbial.
Add probably Alc.Fr.70.18 : 89.2 (but the text in both places (i) ~ apreceding
i an interrogative, usually at the opening d a
is uncertain). speech in dialogue. The particle may eithcr (a) simply denote
(ii) K B T ~~, d n e i r a .Ar.Lys.360 brav domi8 i x a v ~ a l"opy6va i that the speaker requires further information: or (b),more com-
ris ~$1' dvqrai K O P Q K ~ ~ O U :S Eq.392 bpas o8ros roioikos Av monly, convey an emotional effect of surprise, contempt, and so
Bnaura rbv piov, ~ $ 2dv$p ' EI8otcv ~ T v a i :Av.674 dnoXiJrawa xpl)
. .. r b Alppa ~ $ 4 o&a,' # r X e b : Nzr.624 XaxAv 'Tn~ppoXosr jrer Ail these passages are closely similar : a temporal protasis describing a
thought is f6llowed by an apodosis describing a corresponding action : and
icpopvt]povcb, ~ d n e i e 3' 95' 3p&v . . . r b v ur~#avovd#npiBt] : Av. the verb describing that action immediately follows the xai: whereas in
536 (Comedy is fond of this idiom: cf. Plat.Com.Fr.zg: in Ar. Th.vii43.1,75.r the verb does not immediately follow the xctl, which I there.
Ec.276 I suggest ;~ava~oiXpoee, K $ T ~ being apodotic after the fore regard as applying to the whole apodosis, not merely to the following
temporal clause : C.R. xlvii(1933)215)* : PI.Grg.457~ihv 81 ofpar word. (The distinction seems perhaps, on reflexion, a trifle wiredrawn.)
forth. Both senses (to which the use of 66 and, more rarely, rc
after interrogatives is closely parallel) are natural enough : just
as we say ' I am going to London '.-' And when are you going?':
or 'And what is the good of that ? ' There is no sharp dividing
line between (a) and (6), which melt imperceptibly into each other.
(a) S.El.928 roc rdS' $ ~ o v o a Pporiiv s ;-To6 nAloiov nap6vros,
~ ~ ;
3 v i ~ '~ ; x ~ v T o . - K a i TOO ' 0 - r O~ ~ S T 1435 nie06 r i poi . . .-
O O
Kai roc pc xpeias &Sc hinapcis rvxciv ; Ar.Eq. I322 Tbv Aijpov
d $ e + j u a r dpiv ~ a h b v aiuxPoc ' I T € R O ~ ~ K ~no6 K ~ ~vcv ;
. - 'uriv ...
P1.Cra.gg1~aa# 'Op4pov xpi] pavea'utiv . .-Kai r i hiyci. .. .
.Oplpos ... ; X.@r.i6.16 rolrov uoi BE; pihciv.-Kai riva 63)
(y6, & n a ' r ~ pd6bv
, i8v ioero npa'rrciv i ~ a v b siuopai ; 6.22.
(6) (Where a strong degree of surprise is to be expressed, ' why '
is often a better rendering than ' and '.) S.El.236 p3) r i ~ r e i vu'
r o ~883 'Orestes is here '.
drav draio.-Kai ri pirpov ~ n ~ 6 r a E*$v;
-Ofpoi r&Xaiva' ~ a rives i Pporijv hdYov ~ 6 ~ €6~ '( T ~ K o ~ Q&6c~ ( T
aiurcv'eis dyav ; E.IT254 * A ~ ~ a r s $lypiuiv dtivov a6pov.-
~ o~ vs~ A o r~so i v o u i a; Ion973 Tdv npijrov d b ~ 4 -
K a i ris B a h a ' ~ @
uavra' U' dnorivov et6v.-Kai niis rh ~ ~ c i u atJvlrbr
o 08u1 dacp-
Gpdpo ; Pl.Tkt.182~ K a i rls pqxav4, & B 6 ~ ~ a r;r A.Ag.280: s him, and what could that be . . .').
Eu.94 ( ~ aseparated
l from r i ) : S.El.1189: Tr.187,1140: Afrt.
548,1r 74: 0T976 : OC606,1439 : E.Pk.goo1r348 : Ar. Ep.1044 :
Nu.398: Pl.Ti.26~: Lg.648~:X.Oec.z.3: Smp.4.62: An.iv6.19.
There is often an echo of a word from the previous speech.
S . O T I O I ~dhh' iuov.-Kai aijr d $ l o a s Cl h o v re plScvi; E.Or.
. .
I025 0 6 a i y ' . . uripteis . .;-Kai aiir ulonii ; Ar.Ack.86 C K
~ p i f i d v o vfioOo.- K0.i ris cf6c s6nore Pots ~ p i f l a v f r a s; S.OC73 :
Ar.Eq.178~792: Nu.1380 : Hdt.iii 140 #$I Aaptiov cdepyirls
efvai . . . d 6; %wpciuasX i y e t trpbo a6r6vS Kai sir JUTL 'EhXjivov
. .
e d e p y i r l ~ . .; Pl.Tht.196~ dvaruxvvreiv . . .-Kai ri rotro
.
dvaiuxvvrov ; X.fkfem.iii I 1.10 . . cis r h udr 6i~rva.-Kai noibr,
# $ I , y& 6iKrva i'xo ; Oec.7.5 : I 2.6 : Smp.g.6 : 4.4 : Cyr.i3.1 I :
Nier.1 .I. Preceded by a request for an answer : Ar.Eq.178 E i n i
poi, Kai nijs . . . ;
The elliptical form Kai niis ; is common in Plato. E.0r.1110:
Ar.Eq.128 : Nzd.717~1434: Pl.Tkt.163~,188~ :R.402~,485~,486~,
502~.Kai niis & ; Pl.Tkt.188~: R.353~. ~ ar i ; (Pl.Pk16.21~)
is exceptional.
This idiom is occasionally found in mid speech : in Pl.Pkl6.63~,
D.xix 120, introducing an imaginary objection : elsewhere a
rhetorical question usually precedes, and there is always a sugges-
tion of imaginary dialogue. S.Aj.462 r6rcpa npbs o i ~ o v s. ..
ncpii ; ~ a noiov
i 6ppa narpr' 61h4uo $avcir T c h a p l v i ; OT355
Ofiros dvai6&r . . .; ~ a no6 i r o h o $c@cueai 6 o ~ e k ;OCz63
'Athens is said to be chivalrous to strangers. K@oiy€ r o c raOrl
luriv . . . ;' (here an emphatic word intervenes between pai-ticle
and interrogative) : E.HFzg7 t l c i v vopi(cis nai6a ubv yaias
fino; ~ a ?is i O Q Y ~ Y T O Y $Xecv it 2 1 6 0 ~~ 2 ~ 1 Tr.1280
;; i& O E O ~ .
~ a r ii ro6s 8~039~ a h i j(Hecuba pulls herself up) : X.Mem.i5.1
d p a , . . r00rov bv aipoipcea ; K ~ I \ niis bv oildci~pcv rbv roioc-
rov . . . ; D.xviii282 o&6& ltaiparov 06s' i6lov ncnoilpai. dp'
obv 0662 ~ l~ ;a di o ; 8s cdeios p t r h r$v p a ' x ~ v~pcuPavri]s
laoptlov apbs 9iXinnov : Ant.v57 : 1soc.xiizg : 1s.i 20~29:
D.xviii IOI : xix 232.
~ To embody so lively and conversational an idiom in reported
speech is quite exceptional : x.HGvg.10 hcy6vrov 62 r i v Kare-
hlhve6rov ~ a r i s aGr1 6 i ~ qti?. . . : 3.15 ~por&pcvos62 ~ a rii
7 0 0 ~ 0bv cil, F d h i v ' d n ~ ~ p i ~.a.r.~(' And when someone asked
(ii) ~ a inot
, followed by an interrogative, sometimes introduces
surprised, indignant, or sarcastic questions.
(a) In particular, ~ g r a ~, d n c i r aare so used by Euripides and
Aristophanes. A t the beginning of a speech : E.Pk.598 K g r a
, u h nohho~uivdhdcs npbs rbv 0d62v i s p d ~ v v ;OY.419 K + i O ~ K
dpv'vci Aotias 70;s uois K Q K O ~ S; S ~ p j . 1 0 j 8K&cira r6p& . . .
$aivg a i h a s ; Ar.Th.637 dn66voov adrdv . . .; -Kdncirl dro-
61acr1 Ivvia aaiSov pqripa ; E.NF266 : Ion I 286 : Or.443 :
.
I A 894 ( K g r a niis . . ;) : Ar.Pax369 ( K g r a r@rp6sv . . . ;) :
Ra.647 (KBra niis . . . ;). Also in mid-speech : E.Alc.831: Andy.
391 : Szgj.246 : NF1287 : Ion 1408 : Ba.1207 : Ar.Ack.126.
(6) In general, ~ asoinetimes
i introduces questions of the above
types. I t is often difficult to determine in such cases whether
~ a isi copulative or adverbial ('actually'). S.Ant.554 X i j ~ o ~
ucavr4v. 06 $eovii o' linr~#vyciv.-Oipoi rdhaiva, Kdpnhai~a,TOO
(TOO phpov ; 1101 K T ~ U O Y 6; r@ n p o ~ c ~ p rd$ov.-Kai iv~ rak'
Cnaiveis ~ a 6i0 ~ t i ns a p ~ ~ ~ a e;cEl.1046
ib Kai pi]v no$oo y' od&v
u dE . - ~ a i rOOrl L i ~ ~ eOGSZ
i ~ ~ h a y t iW i ~ P,O V X C V I U ~n d ~ i ;v 1481 ~d Y
ire' o"ms 68 o d 'Op6urlr
~ Ere' d npou$oviiv itti.-Kai pa'vrir
forth. Both senses (to which the use of 66 and, more rarely, rc
after interrogatives is closely parallel) are natural enough : just
as we say ' I am going to London '.-' And when are you going?':
or 'And what is the good of that ? ' There is no sharp dividing
line between (a) and (6), which melt imperceptibly into each other.
(a) S.El.928 roc rdS' $ ~ o v o a Pporiiv s ;-To6 nAloiov nap6vros,
~ ~ ;
3 v i ~ '~ ; x ~ v T o . - K a i TOO ' 0 - r O~ ~ S T 1435 nie06 r i poi . . .-
O O
Kai roc pc xpeias &Sc hinapcis rvxciv ; Ar.Eq. I322 Tbv Aijpov
d $ e + j u a r dpiv ~ a h b v aiuxPoc ' I T € R O ~ ~ K ~no6 K ~ ~vcv ;
. - 'uriv ...
P1.Cra.gg1~aa# 'Op4pov xpi] pavea'utiv . .-Kai r i hiyci. .. .
.Oplpos ... ; X.@r.i6.16 rolrov uoi BE; pihciv.-Kai riva 63)
(y6, & n a ' r ~ pd6bv
, i8v ioero npa'rrciv i ~ a v b siuopai ; 6.22.
(6) (Where a strong degree of surprise is to be expressed, ' why '
is often a better rendering than ' and '.) S.El.236 p3) r i ~ r e i vu'
r o ~883 'Orestes is here '.
drav draio.-Kai ri pirpov ~ n ~ 6 r a E*$v;
-Ofpoi r&Xaiva' ~ a rives i Pporijv hdYov ~ 6 ~ €6~ '( T ~ K o ~ Q&6c~ ( T
aiurcv'eis dyav ; E.IT254 * A ~ ~ a r s $lypiuiv dtivov a6pov.-
~ o~ vs~ A o r~so i v o u i a; Ion973 Tdv npijrov d b ~ 4 -
K a i ris B a h a ' ~ @
uavra' U' dnorivov et6v.-Kai niis rh ~ ~ c i u atJvlrbr
o 08u1 dacp-
Gpdpo ; Pl.Tkt.182~ K a i rls pqxav4, & B 6 ~ ~ a r;r A.Ag.280: s him, and what could that be . . .').
Eu.94 ( ~ aseparated
l from r i ) : S.El.1189: Tr.187,1140: Afrt.
548,1r 74: 0T976 : OC606,1439 : E.Pk.goo1r348 : Ar. Ep.1044 :
Nu.398: Pl.Ti.26~: Lg.648~:X.Oec.z.3: Smp.4.62: An.iv6.19.
There is often an echo of a word from the previous speech.
S . O T I O I ~dhh' iuov.-Kai aijr d $ l o a s Cl h o v re plScvi; E.Or.
. .
I025 0 6 a i y ' . . uripteis . .;-Kai aiir ulonii ; Ar.Ack.86 C K
~ p i f i d v o vfioOo.- K0.i ris cf6c s6nore Pots ~ p i f l a v f r a s; S.OC73 :
Ar.Eq.178~792: Nu.1380 : Hdt.iii 140 #$I Aaptiov cdepyirls
efvai . . . d 6; %wpciuasX i y e t trpbo a6r6vS Kai sir JUTL 'EhXjivov
. .
e d e p y i r l ~ . .; Pl.Tht.196~ dvaruxvvreiv . . .-Kai ri rotro
.
dvaiuxvvrov ; X.fkfem.iii I 1.10 . . cis r h udr 6i~rva.-Kai noibr,
# $ I , y& 6iKrva i'xo ; Oec.7.5 : I 2.6 : Smp.g.6 : 4.4 : Cyr.i3.1 I :
Nier.1 .I. Preceded by a request for an answer : Ar.Eq.178 E i n i
poi, Kai nijs . . . ;
The elliptical form Kai niis ; is common in Plato. E.0r.1110:
Ar.Eq.128 : Nzd.717~1434: Pl.Tkt.163~,188~ :R.402~,485~,486~,
502~.Kai niis & ; Pl.Tkt.188~: R.353~. ~ ar i ; (Pl.Pk16.21~)
is exceptional.
This idiom is occasionally found in mid speech : in Pl.Pkl6.63~,
D.xix 120, introducing an imaginary objection : elsewhere a
rhetorical question usually precedes, and there is always a sugges-
tion of imaginary dialogue. S.Aj.462 r6rcpa npbs o i ~ o v s. ..
ncpii ; ~ a noiov
i 6ppa narpr' 61h4uo $avcir T c h a p l v i ; OT355
Ofiros dvai6&r . . .; ~ a no6 i r o h o $c@cueai 6 o ~ e k ;OCz63
'Athens is said to be chivalrous to strangers. K@oiy€ r o c raOrl
luriv . . . ;' (here an emphatic word intervenes between pai-ticle
and interrogative) : E.HFzg7 t l c i v vopi(cis nai6a ubv yaias
fino; ~ a ?is i O Q Y ~ Y T O Y $Xecv it 2 1 6 0 ~~ 2 ~ 1 Tr.1280
;; i& O E O ~ .
~ a r ii ro6s 8~039~ a h i j(Hecuba pulls herself up) : X.Mem.i5.1
d p a , . . r00rov bv aipoipcea ; K ~ I \ niis bv oildci~pcv rbv roioc-
rov . . . ; D.xviii282 o&6& ltaiparov 06s' i6lov ncnoilpai. dp'
obv 0662 ~ l~ ;a di o ; 8s cdeios p t r h r$v p a ' x ~ v~pcuPavri]s
laoptlov apbs 9iXinnov : Ant.v57 : 1soc.xiizg : 1s.i 20~29:
D.xviii IOI : xix 232.
~ To embody so lively and conversational an idiom in reported
speech is quite exceptional : x.HGvg.10 hcy6vrov 62 r i v Kare-
hlhve6rov ~ a r i s aGr1 6 i ~ qti?. . . : 3.15 ~por&pcvos62 ~ a rii
7 0 0 ~ 0bv cil, F d h i v ' d n ~ ~ p i ~.a.r.~(' And when someone asked
(ii) ~ a inot
, followed by an interrogative, sometimes introduces
surprised, indignant, or sarcastic questions.
(a) In particular, ~ g r a ~, d n c i r aare so used by Euripides and
Aristophanes. A t the beginning of a speech : E.Pk.598 K g r a
, u h nohho~uivdhdcs npbs rbv 0d62v i s p d ~ v v ;OY.419 K + i O ~ K
dpv'vci Aotias 70;s uois K Q K O ~ S; S ~ p j . 1 0 j 8K&cira r6p& . . .
$aivg a i h a s ; Ar.Th.637 dn66voov adrdv . . .; -Kdncirl dro-
61acr1 Ivvia aaiSov pqripa ; E.NF266 : Ion I 286 : Or.443 :
.
I A 894 ( K g r a niis . . ;) : Ar.Pax369 ( K g r a r@rp6sv . . . ;) :
Ra.647 (KBra niis . . . ;). Also in mid-speech : E.Alc.831: Andy.
391 : Szgj.246 : NF1287 : Ion 1408 : Ba.1207 : Ar.Ack.126.
(6) In general, ~ asoinetimes
i introduces questions of the above
types. I t is often difficult to determine in such cases whether
~ a isi copulative or adverbial ('actually'). S.Ant.554 X i j ~ o ~
ucavr4v. 06 $eovii o' linr~#vyciv.-Oipoi rdhaiva, Kdpnhai~a,TOO
(TOO phpov ; 1101 K T ~ U O Y 6; r@ n p o ~ c ~ p rd$ov.-Kai iv~ rak'
Cnaiveis ~ a 6i0 ~ t i ns a p ~ ~ ~ a e;cEl.1046
ib Kai pi]v no$oo y' od&v
u dE . - ~ a i rOOrl L i ~ ~ eOGSZ
i ~ ~ h a y t iW i ~ P,O V X C V I U ~n d ~ i ;v 1481 ~d Y
ire' o"ms 68 o d 'Op6urlr
~ Ere' d npou$oviiv itti.-Kai pa'vrir
 312 ~ a l ~ a l 313
Av dpiaros Cu$a'XXov na'Xai ; (some scholars take ~ a i a = s ~aincp, Euthphr.g~~ apoii Xiye, ri ~ a rsoioGvra' ' u i $qui Gia$dcipciv 703s
with gv : wrongly, I think) : 0C414 Kai raGr' C$' tpiv 9oiaos viovs ; Thi.144~rivor 61 ~ aiuri i rGv soXirGv; ('And whose son
C~'P~K&S K V P CE.IA
~ ; 1358 'AXX' 6pos aipljtopcv aoi.-Kai pax$ is he ? ') : 1 8 7 Socrates
~ and Theaetetus have agreed to continue
soXXoiaiv err; Ar. V.1406 Philocleon has tried to put off the Xpr6- the investigation. Zo. n 3 s o h ; ri 64 ~ a XCyopcv i ; (' What do
scuXis with an anecdote. Ap. Kai ~araycXgspov ; Av.325 1Av6p' we say?' This and the next three examples, where a verb of
C6etdpqv Cpaarh rija6c rijr tvvovaias.-Kai 6i6pa~as roGro saying follows ~ a i are , differentiated from apparently similar
ro6pyov; I033 o& Geivd; ~ a nCpsouaiv l $a1 ' T L U K ~ ~ T O V SCs r 3 v examples grouped under 6.c below by the lower pitch (see (6) a d
.
n6Xiv . .; Ra.607 O&KCr ~ 6 p a ~ a p$ s ; sp6airov.-Efev, ~ a r ' irzii.) on the stressed word) : L9.82 I E XAqdij Xlycis. &AX& ri
~ a #is .
i r o k o r b pddqpa . .; fMin.3 IQA'Ovo'pos rjpb ri Currv ;-
pax'?; Pl.Cfii.407~n o i $Cpcadc, gvdposoi ; ~ a dyvocire i o&61v
.
r 6 v dc6vrov spa'rrovrcs . . ; (no question mark in O.C.T.): 'Onobv ~ aipcur$s i 7Gv v6pw ; (cf. Eztfhd.271~): Epirz.977~r i v a
s o t 1 Xiyo dcbv . . .; D.livg5 ri 61 ~ a Geivo'
X.Cyr.vi3.22 Kai 60~0Gpivaoi, i$q, 25 KGpc, i ~ a v 3 siteiv . . . ; 63 ~ a aepvrivcuv
i i v
Different, of course, is the purery copulative ~ aini Ar.Nu.90 Curiv &v sapitcrai ~ a r uoG; h .
(' And what is the darsger . .? ').
ri ~eXcdcis;-Kai ri nciaci ; (' And you'll obey ? '). Indirect questions. Ar.Ec.946 Old Woman (after cursing the
(iii) ~ afollowing
i an interrogative (ris, roe, etc.) bears two' Young Man, who has just taken himself off) &AX' e?pi rqpljuovu'
meanings not adequately distinguished by scholars, who talk 6 ri ~ a Gpdacii s o r i (' to watch what he'll do1) : I014 ToGro 6'
vaguely of ' emphasis '. Though the border-line between the two iari ri;-Ylj$iupa. . . .-Aiy'a&rb ri sore ~6i0ri: Hdt.i I I Cnci
meanings cannot be sharply drawn, the distinction seems to me a pe dvay~d(eis 6eusbrca rbv i p b ~ r e i v e i vo b ~ idiXovra, $ipe
real and important one. & K O ~ r' U i y~~, a rp6np
i Csi~cipljuopcva h $ (' h r z we shall attack
(a) The questioner asks for supplementary information, as in ~ a i him ') : ii 114 uvXXapCrcs drdyerc sap' Cpi, ha ci6icu ri ore
ris;, but the placing of the particle after the interrogative gives ~ a Xii t e i : P1.Euihd.272~Grrjyquar r j v uo$iav roiir drdpoiv ris
stress to the addition. The effect is usually produced in English iuriv, Iva ei63 8ri ~ a rpad7a6pcda \ ('what it is that we're going
by an inflexion of the voice. The stress is sometimes on the in- to learn ') : Cra.407~rcip&pcda o3v rbv " 'Eppijv " u~i$raudairi
terrogative, more often on the word which follows ~ a lor , on a ~ a rv'o e i r b Bvopa : Lg.819~TOGsipi; Xiy' 8ri ~ a $is: i Amai.
later word. (There is often both a main and a subsidiary stress.) 1 3 6 ~'0 61 OpoX6yci ~ p ~ a i p o v.s.. .-9ipe 63 yv3pv, c i 04dXlldij
A connecting particle other than ~ amay i be either present or Xiycts, no5 ~ axpijaipoi i jpTu ciuiv oi Gsa~poro8roi ; (' where they
absent. are ilseful ') : X.HGiii 3.6 Cpcur6vrov 61 r 3 v C$6pov s6uovs $aiq
A.Ag.278 Iloiov xp6vov 61 ~ asen6pd7rai i &Xis ; (' And how ~ a703s i uvvci66ras ri)v ~ ~ G tcTvai i v . . .(' how many': but perhaps
long is it since the city was sacked?'): S O T 9 8 9 dXXh rijs(&a7s ~aistresses703s uvvci66ras): A9z.v 8.2 $a'u~ovrcssaieudai . . . ~ a i
$6/3os.-noias 61 ~ a ryuvai~bs ' C~$oacTaB' Gnep ; ('And who is ..
d Zcvo$3v C~iAcvacve l s e 2 . s o D ~ aCaXljyv ? ('where he had
the woman about whom you fear?'): Ani.772 M6py 61 soiy ~ a i been hit'): Pl.Thg.122~: Ly.214E : P h d r . 2 6 6 ~ : X.Oec.6.13.
a$e PouAeGn ~ r a v c i ;; (' by what manner of fate ' : not ' by what (6) ~ a ifollowing
, an interrogative, denotes that the question
fate do you purpose ', Jebb) : E.HQp.1 I 7 I ' Poseidon has heard cuts at the fdundations of the problem under consideration. A
my prayer. sGs ~ a 6iciiXerDi ;' Hec.515 ' Alas for my child. s 3 s question is put which, it is implied, cannot be answered, or can-
~ avivi Ctcnpdtar';' ('And after what manner did ye slay her?'): not be satisfactorily answered : so that the discussion of any
1c66 & ~ara'pai-or,noi ~ apei $vy$ srciiuuovui pvxGv ; Fr.403.3 further, consequential, questioil does not arise. ~ ahere i marks
. .
ris dpa pijrvp $I nar+p . . i$vuc . .; so6 ~ a sor' i oi'xe?. . . ; a descending climax, and is roughly equivalent to dpu'v,_r$v
dpxljv, omnirro, ' at all ', ' t o start with '. Whereas both in (a)
Ar.Paw 1289 r o c ~ anor' i cf ; Lys.836 ris d n i v sore ; S.Ant.
1314: E.Afc.834,~oqg: HQp.92: Hec.1201: Ph.1354: PI. and in (6) the effect of the particle is often best rendered in
For yet a third variety of rai following interrogatives, see p. 323, n. I. English by s_tre_ss,the stress is stronger in (6) than in (a), and is
 312 ~ a l ~ a l 313
Av dpiaros Cu$a'XXov na'Xai ; (some scholars take ~ a i a = s ~aincp, Euthphr.g~~ apoii Xiye, ri ~ a rsoioGvra' ' u i $qui Gia$dcipciv 703s
with gv : wrongly, I think) : 0C414 Kai raGr' C$' tpiv 9oiaos viovs ; Thi.144~rivor 61 ~ aiuri i rGv soXirGv; ('And whose son
C~'P~K&S K V P CE.IA
~ ; 1358 'AXX' 6pos aipljtopcv aoi.-Kai pax$ is he ? ') : 1 8 7 Socrates
~ and Theaetetus have agreed to continue
soXXoiaiv err; Ar. V.1406 Philocleon has tried to put off the Xpr6- the investigation. Zo. n 3 s o h ; ri 64 ~ a XCyopcv i ; (' What do
scuXis with an anecdote. Ap. Kai ~araycXgspov ; Av.325 1Av6p' we say?' This and the next three examples, where a verb of
C6etdpqv Cpaarh rija6c rijr tvvovaias.-Kai 6i6pa~as roGro saying follows ~ a i are , differentiated from apparently similar
ro6pyov; I033 o& Geivd; ~ a nCpsouaiv l $a1 ' T L U K ~ ~ T O V SCs r 3 v examples grouped under 6.c below by the lower pitch (see (6) a d
.
n6Xiv . .; Ra.607 O&KCr ~ 6 p a ~ a p$ s ; sp6airov.-Efev, ~ a r ' irzii.) on the stressed word) : L9.82 I E XAqdij Xlycis. &AX& ri
~ a #is .
i r o k o r b pddqpa . .; fMin.3 IQA'Ovo'pos rjpb ri Currv ;-
pax'?; Pl.Cfii.407~n o i $Cpcadc, gvdposoi ; ~ a dyvocire i o&61v
.
r 6 v dc6vrov spa'rrovrcs . . ; (no question mark in O.C.T.): 'Onobv ~ aipcur$s i 7Gv v6pw ; (cf. Eztfhd.271~): Epirz.977~r i v a
s o t 1 Xiyo dcbv . . .; D.livg5 ri 61 ~ a Geivo'
X.Cyr.vi3.22 Kai 60~0Gpivaoi, i$q, 25 KGpc, i ~ a v 3 siteiv . . . ; 63 ~ a aepvrivcuv
i i v
Different, of course, is the purery copulative ~ aini Ar.Nu.90 Curiv &v sapitcrai ~ a r uoG; h .
(' And what is the darsger . .? ').
ri ~eXcdcis;-Kai ri nciaci ; (' And you'll obey ? '). Indirect questions. Ar.Ec.946 Old Woman (after cursing the
(iii) ~ afollowing
i an interrogative (ris, roe, etc.) bears two' Young Man, who has just taken himself off) &AX' e?pi rqpljuovu'
meanings not adequately distinguished by scholars, who talk 6 ri ~ a Gpdacii s o r i (' to watch what he'll do1) : I014 ToGro 6'
vaguely of ' emphasis '. Though the border-line between the two iari ri;-Ylj$iupa. . . .-Aiy'a&rb ri sore ~6i0ri: Hdt.i I I Cnci
meanings cannot be sharply drawn, the distinction seems to me a pe dvay~d(eis 6eusbrca rbv i p b ~ r e i v e i vo b ~ idiXovra, $ipe
real and important one. & K O ~ r' U i y~~, a rp6np
i Csi~cipljuopcva h $ (' h r z we shall attack
(a) The questioner asks for supplementary information, as in ~ a i him ') : ii 114 uvXXapCrcs drdyerc sap' Cpi, ha ci6icu ri ore
ris;, but the placing of the particle after the interrogative gives ~ a Xii t e i : P1.Euihd.272~Grrjyquar r j v uo$iav roiir drdpoiv ris
stress to the addition. The effect is usually produced in English iuriv, Iva ei63 8ri ~ a rpad7a6pcda \ ('what it is that we're going
by an inflexion of the voice. The stress is sometimes on the in- to learn ') : Cra.407~rcip&pcda o3v rbv " 'Eppijv " u~i$raudairi
terrogative, more often on the word which follows ~ a lor , on a ~ a rv'o e i r b Bvopa : Lg.819~TOGsipi; Xiy' 8ri ~ a $is: i Amai.
later word. (There is often both a main and a subsidiary stress.) 1 3 6 ~'0 61 OpoX6yci ~ p ~ a i p o v.s.. .-9ipe 63 yv3pv, c i 04dXlldij
A connecting particle other than ~ amay i be either present or Xiycts, no5 ~ axpijaipoi i jpTu ciuiv oi Gsa~poro8roi ; (' where they
absent. are ilseful ') : X.HGiii 3.6 Cpcur6vrov 61 r 3 v C$6pov s6uovs $aiq
A.Ag.278 Iloiov xp6vov 61 ~ asen6pd7rai i &Xis ; (' And how ~ a703s i uvvci66ras ri)v ~ ~ G tcTvai i v . . .(' how many': but perhaps
long is it since the city was sacked?'): S O T 9 8 9 dXXh rijs(&a7s ~aistresses703s uvvci66ras): A9z.v 8.2 $a'u~ovrcssaieudai . . . ~ a i
$6/3os.-noias 61 ~ a ryuvai~bs ' C~$oacTaB' Gnep ; ('And who is ..
d Zcvo$3v C~iAcvacve l s e 2 . s o D ~ aCaXljyv ? ('where he had
the woman about whom you fear?'): Ani.772 M6py 61 soiy ~ a i been hit'): Pl.Thg.122~: Ly.214E : P h d r . 2 6 6 ~ : X.Oec.6.13.
a$e PouAeGn ~ r a v c i ;; (' by what manner of fate ' : not ' by what (6) ~ a ifollowing
, an interrogative, denotes that the question
fate do you purpose ', Jebb) : E.HQp.1 I 7 I ' Poseidon has heard cuts at the fdundations of the problem under consideration. A
my prayer. sGs ~ a 6iciiXerDi ;' Hec.515 ' Alas for my child. s 3 s question is put which, it is implied, cannot be answered, or can-
~ avivi Ctcnpdtar';' ('And after what manner did ye slay her?'): not be satisfactorily answered : so that the discussion of any
1c66 & ~ara'pai-or,noi ~ apei $vy$ srciiuuovui pvxGv ; Fr.403.3 further, consequential, questioil does not arise. ~ ahere i marks
. .
ris dpa pijrvp $I nar+p . . i$vuc . .; so6 ~ a sor' i oi'xe?. . . ; a descending climax, and is roughly equivalent to dpu'v,_r$v
dpxljv, omnirro, ' at all ', ' t o start with '. Whereas both in (a)
Ar.Paw 1289 r o c ~ anor' i cf ; Lys.836 ris d n i v sore ; S.Ant.
1314: E.Afc.834,~oqg: HQp.92: Hec.1201: Ph.1354: PI. and in (6) the effect of the particle is often best rendered in
For yet a third variety of rai following interrogatives, see p. 323, n. I. English by s_tre_ss,the stress is stronger in (6) than in (a), and is
3'4 Kal Kal 3'5
accompanied by a higher pitch, as the following example shows : Ar.Lys.526 p c r h ra09' 4 p i v rd96s i6otev ... n o i y h p ~ a x ip i j v
' I will give you a motor-car '.-' Very nice : where can I keep it ? ' dvapeivar ; PI.La.182~ ri' ~ a 6ioi i d v a l j r b pavda'vcrv ; ('what
Contrast : ' Oh but, my dear man, where can I keep i t ? ' In the need could there be? ') : Lg.891~v6pois o h .. . r i v a ~ a pZXXov
i
first case a lively question proceeds with the discussion : in n p o o t j ~ c rp o q d c b 3 vopogirqv ; ( ~ a i w i t h n p o o t j ~ r r ) :X.HGii3.47
the second, the question erects a barrier against all further dis- .
d a o ~ a X e i 6 h~ 6 8 0 pc~ ~. . 66u r~r s 62 pqbcr6pors ( i p l o ~ c rr,0 8 r 0 v .. .
cussion. This use falls naturally into certain main subdivisions. r i n o r e ~ a ~i a X i u a ix p l j ( ~ a with
i x p t j : 'what aye we to call
( a ) The very possibility of something is by implication denied, him? ' : we can save ourselves the trouble of hunting for an appro-
so that further discussion of it is seen to be unnecessary. Hdt. priate nickname) : Oec.12.4 r i aljrbv ~ a Sci i dAXo C n i o r a o 9 a i ... ;
ix I 22.2 o i ~ b s62 dvdpar d p x o v r a s r o i a 8 r a noricrv. ~ 6 r yc h p ~ a i Sm~~fi.2.4 pbpov p2v r i ~ aapoo6iovrar
i ; (' what do they want with
n a p i t c i ~a'XXrov3 b r r ... ; ('When will there be a better oppor- myrrh? ').
tzldity ? ' : SC. ' therefore we have no choice in the matter '). But sometimes ~ aadheres l not so much to the verb cf obliga-
Usually with bv and optative, or past indicative, in a potential tion as to another word. E.Andr.395 r i S l pc ~ a r ci ~ c i vi x p i j v
clause. Parm.Fr.8.g 716' d v prv ~ a rx' p i o s Gpoev . ,; S.OT772 . dx90s r' Cn' dx9ci T @ ~ Capou9CoQar S i n X o ~ v ; (' give birth as
' I will tell you. r @y h p d v ~ a pei(ovi i ...
X i l a r p ' &v $I ooi ;' well') : D.iv46 8 r a v ... i n p o u 6 o ~ Z v; (' what must
r i ~ axptj
E.Tv.1188 r i ~ a n io r c ypa'yfrcrcv dv oc povoonoiis i v r a ' $ y ; one expect ? ').
(' What cozrld he write ? ') : Ar.Nu.840 pa'v9avc.-Ti 6' d v n a p J (6) ~ a i c a l l ins question the ground or motive (usually expressed
i ~ e i v o vKai pa'doi x p q u r 6 v 71s dv ; Lys.910 o6 6'06 KaraKXivcr.- by a participle) of an action. Motive being absent, the further
IT08 y h p d v r r s ~ a ra'Xav i 6p&oera ~ 0 8 8 ' ;Pl.La.184~r i y h p d v r i s question of action does not arise. Ar.Eq.342 T@~ a ncnor9&s i
~ a ni o r o i ; (Phd.61 E) : Tht.202~ris y d p d v ~ a :rr i ~niur~pl d&ois i p 0 0 Xhycrv g v a v r a ; Th.vi 38.5 s i ~ a pov'Acodr, i 2 vcBrr-
dl .. . ; (' What knowledge cozrld there be? ') : x.Eq.11.1 I CK 62 p o i ; ('what do you want (whether or not your desires can be
rav'rqs r i j s byfrcos r i d v ~ aX ai p a p i v yivorr' d v ; (' What possible realized) ? ') : Pl.R.365~r i ~ a r 'fipiir p c A q r i o v so0 Xavda'vcrv ;
brilliance cozrld there be in such a spectacle ? ') : D.xlviiz9 r i y h p ( ~ awithi pcX7riov : ' why should we trouble at all ? ') : X.HG
&v ~ a dvriAeyov
i ah@ ... ; Lys.xxivz3 p16u@s, 2 PovXij, i 7.26 r i 62 ~ a Sc6r6rcs i o$6Spa o6rop hnciyco9s ; Ant.vi 34 r i v c s
r a v ' r g 9iju9r r t j v yfrij$ov. Srh r i y h p d v ~ a rv'xorpi i rorov'rov o h Soav ol n c i o a v r c s aljrov's; ~ a rives i g v c ~ a~ a ap69vpor
i
3p3v ; i y i v o v r o acioar aljrov's; And.i4 r i y h p d v ~ a PovXbprvos i ...
( a ) With future indicative, the idea of futurity being tinged rjaopcivcrrv ... ; D.xviiiz4 r i yhp ~ a pio v X 6 p ~ v o i pcrcnipnco8'
with the idea of (denied) ~ossibility. And.i.148 r i v a y h p ~ a l d v a l j r o l ; ~i v r o d r y r @Kaip@ ;
dvaPrPa'oopai Sclo6pcvov Ln2p i p a u r o 0 ; (' whom shall I, or can I, ( c ) In general. s.Aj.129~Sv'orqvc, n o i P X i n o v nor' a b r d ~ a i
bring forward to plead for me ? ') : Lys.xii 29 v8v 62 n a p & r o c n o r r Bpocis ; (' why talk like that at all ? ' : you had better avoid the
~ a Xtjyfrco9c
i . ..
S i ~ q v e, i m p i l i o r a i ; Pl.Ezrth~R~.6~ 8vdyrc1 .. . whole topic) : O T I I 29 T i x p i j p a Gp&vra ; noiov d 1 ~ 6 ~~ aaXiycrs i ;
~ a f i p b ~ v y ~ o p e i vr .i ..
~ a $ij o o p c v . ; R . 4 3 4 ~o v y x o p q - ('What sort of a man do you mean?': I cannot answer your
u6pc9a ij6q-ri y h p .par' CpoOpcv; x.Smp.1.15 np609rv pZv yhp question until I know that) : Tr.314 T i 6' 0%" CyB ; r i 8 dv p r
T O ~ T O V& C K ~ i ~ a X 0 6 p q vCai r h Scinva, rva . .. vOv 62 r i v o s Z v r ~ a ~ a ~ ip i v o r s ; (' Why should you ask me ? '. Not ' Why shozrld you
~ a KaXei i p i r i s ; (' Why will, or should, anybody invite me 2'). ask me ? ', as in ( a ) above : the stress here is on the content of
With deliberative subjunctive. D.xix 138 r a l j r b v roivuv TOOT' the verb, not on the modality) : E.Or.1093 r i y h p Cp& K ~ Y B
&v Cnoiloc QiXrmros, c i . . .. inciShv 8 d~ov'n. . .r i ~ aa oi i $ o n ; nort . .. ; ('what shall I say (whether people believe me or not) ?':
(' What is he to do? '). the stress is on Cp& : but the text is uncertain) : Pl.Plt.292~T i
(Y) With Sci, x p t j , etc. The very necessity or advisability of y h p 64 ~ a ~ o i X v ' c;i (' What is the dt@czrlty?'): 305A Th' o3v n o r r
something is d e ~ ~ i e: dhence it need not be further discussed. .. . ..
~ a Ci a i ~ r i ~ r j o o p ~ v Scua6rrv d a o $ a ~ v c u ~ a i .; x.HGv2.16
3'4 Kal Kal 3'5
accompanied by a higher pitch, as the following example shows : Ar.Lys.526 p c r h ra09' 4 p i v rd96s i6otev ... n o i y h p ~ a x ip i j v
' I will give you a motor-car '.-' Very nice : where can I keep it ? ' dvapeivar ; PI.La.182~ ri' ~ a 6ioi i d v a l j r b pavda'vcrv ; ('what
Contrast : ' Oh but, my dear man, where can I keep i t ? ' In the need could there be? ') : Lg.891~v6pois o h .. . r i v a ~ a pZXXov
i
first case a lively question proceeds with the discussion : in n p o o t j ~ c rp o q d c b 3 vopogirqv ; ( ~ a i w i t h n p o o t j ~ r r ) :X.HGii3.47
the second, the question erects a barrier against all further dis- .
d a o ~ a X e i 6 h~ 6 8 0 pc~ ~. . 66u r~r s 62 pqbcr6pors ( i p l o ~ c rr,0 8 r 0 v .. .
cussion. This use falls naturally into certain main subdivisions. r i n o r e ~ a ~i a X i u a ix p l j ( ~ a with
i x p t j : 'what aye we to call
( a ) The very possibility of something is by implication denied, him? ' : we can save ourselves the trouble of hunting for an appro-
so that further discussion of it is seen to be unnecessary. Hdt. priate nickname) : Oec.12.4 r i aljrbv ~ a Sci i dAXo C n i o r a o 9 a i ... ;
ix I 22.2 o i ~ b s62 dvdpar d p x o v r a s r o i a 8 r a noricrv. ~ 6 r yc h p ~ a i Sm~~fi.2.4 pbpov p2v r i ~ aapoo6iovrar
i ; (' what do they want with
n a p i t c i ~a'XXrov3 b r r ... ; ('When will there be a better oppor- myrrh? ').
tzldity ? ' : SC. ' therefore we have no choice in the matter '). But sometimes ~ aadheres l not so much to the verb cf obliga-
Usually with bv and optative, or past indicative, in a potential tion as to another word. E.Andr.395 r i S l pc ~ a r ci ~ c i vi x p i j v
clause. Parm.Fr.8.g 716' d v prv ~ a rx' p i o s Gpoev . ,; S.OT772 . dx90s r' Cn' dx9ci T @ ~ Capou9CoQar S i n X o ~ v ; (' give birth as
' I will tell you. r @y h p d v ~ a pei(ovi i ...
X i l a r p ' &v $I ooi ;' well') : D.iv46 8 r a v ... i n p o u 6 o ~ Z v; (' what must
r i ~ axptj
E.Tv.1188 r i ~ a n io r c ypa'yfrcrcv dv oc povoonoiis i v r a ' $ y ; one expect ? ').
(' What cozrld he write ? ') : Ar.Nu.840 pa'v9avc.-Ti 6' d v n a p J (6) ~ a i c a l l ins question the ground or motive (usually expressed
i ~ e i v o vKai pa'doi x p q u r 6 v 71s dv ; Lys.910 o6 6'06 KaraKXivcr.- by a participle) of an action. Motive being absent, the further
IT08 y h p d v r r s ~ a ra'Xav i 6p&oera ~ 0 8 8 ' ;Pl.La.184~r i y h p d v r i s question of action does not arise. Ar.Eq.342 T@~ a ncnor9&s i
~ a ni o r o i ; (Phd.61 E) : Tht.202~ris y d p d v ~ a :rr i ~niur~pl d&ois i p 0 0 Xhycrv g v a v r a ; Th.vi 38.5 s i ~ a pov'Acodr, i 2 vcBrr-
dl .. . ; (' What knowledge cozrld there be? ') : x.Eq.11.1 I CK 62 p o i ; ('what do you want (whether or not your desires can be
rav'rqs r i j s byfrcos r i d v ~ aX ai p a p i v yivorr' d v ; (' What possible realized) ? ') : Pl.R.365~r i ~ a r 'fipiir p c A q r i o v so0 Xavda'vcrv ;
brilliance cozrld there be in such a spectacle ? ') : D.xlviiz9 r i y h p ( ~ awithi pcX7riov : ' why should we trouble at all ? ') : X.HG
&v ~ a dvriAeyov
i ah@ ... ; Lys.xxivz3 p16u@s, 2 PovXij, i 7.26 r i 62 ~ a Sc6r6rcs i o$6Spa o6rop hnciyco9s ; Ant.vi 34 r i v c s
r a v ' r g 9iju9r r t j v yfrij$ov. Srh r i y h p d v ~ a rv'xorpi i rorov'rov o h Soav ol n c i o a v r c s aljrov's; ~ a rives i g v c ~ a~ a ap69vpor
i
3p3v ; i y i v o v r o acioar aljrov's; And.i4 r i y h p d v ~ a PovXbprvos i ...
( a ) With future indicative, the idea of futurity being tinged rjaopcivcrrv ... ; D.xviiiz4 r i yhp ~ a pio v X 6 p ~ v o i pcrcnipnco8'
with the idea of (denied) ~ossibility. And.i.148 r i v a y h p ~ a l d v a l j r o l ; ~i v r o d r y r @Kaip@ ;
dvaPrPa'oopai Sclo6pcvov Ln2p i p a u r o 0 ; (' whom shall I, or can I, ( c ) In general. s.Aj.129~Sv'orqvc, n o i P X i n o v nor' a b r d ~ a i
bring forward to plead for me ? ') : Lys.xii 29 v8v 62 n a p & r o c n o r r Bpocis ; (' why talk like that at all ? ' : you had better avoid the
~ a Xtjyfrco9c
i . ..
S i ~ q v e, i m p i l i o r a i ; Pl.Ezrth~R~.6~ 8vdyrc1 .. . whole topic) : O T I I 29 T i x p i j p a Gp&vra ; noiov d 1 ~ 6 ~~ aaXiycrs i ;
~ a f i p b ~ v y ~ o p e i vr .i ..
~ a $ij o o p c v . ; R . 4 3 4 ~o v y x o p q - ('What sort of a man do you mean?': I cannot answer your
u6pc9a ij6q-ri y h p .par' CpoOpcv; x.Smp.1.15 np609rv pZv yhp question until I know that) : Tr.314 T i 6' 0%" CyB ; r i 8 dv p r
T O ~ T O V& C K ~ i ~ a X 0 6 p q vCai r h Scinva, rva . .. vOv 62 r i v o s Z v r ~ a ~ a ~ ip i v o r s ; (' Why should you ask me ? '. Not ' Why shozrld you
~ a KaXei i p i r i s ; (' Why will, or should, anybody invite me 2'). ask me ? ', as in ( a ) above : the stress here is on the content of
With deliberative subjunctive. D.xix 138 r a l j r b v roivuv TOOT' the verb, not on the modality) : E.Or.1093 r i y h p Cp& K ~ Y B
&v Cnoiloc QiXrmros, c i . . .. inciShv 8 d~ov'n. . .r i ~ aa oi i $ o n ; nort . .. ; ('what shall I say (whether people believe me or not) ?':
(' What is he to do? '). the stress is on Cp& : but the text is uncertain) : Pl.Plt.292~T i
(Y) With Sci, x p t j , etc. The very necessity or advisability of y h p 64 ~ a ~ o i X v ' c;i (' What is the dt@czrlty?'): 305A Th' o3v n o r r
something is d e ~ ~ i e: dhence it need not be further discussed. .. . ..
~ a Ci a i ~ r i ~ r j o o p ~ v Scua6rrv d a o $ a ~ v c u ~ a i .; x.HGv2.16
 316 Kal
ri ybp 61) K Q ~ipao&v . .. ; Agcs.10.3 ' This is an i y ~ & p i ~ a~ , n ~ t the sense of climax predominates, a ladder of which only the top
Bpjvos, though its subject is dead. npiirov pZv y&p . Acira .. rung is clearly seen. ' Even ' then passes into ' actually ', and ~ a i
62 ri ~ anXtov
i ...
Bpivov &nrariv 4 plop rc cf~Xr$s ;' ( ~ awith i is little more than -.a particle~_of~~~emphasis,
-. lik.eeSj. As such, it
..
dnccrriv : ' what is there further removed . ? ') : Hyp.Eux.14 precedes, and emphasizes, various parts of speech (a convenient
TOST'ci piv ilncXa'pPavrs d ~ q B i srrvai ... .
ri ~ a di6 i ~ c i . .;
,.
.*! classification, which must not, however, be taken too seriously,
(' what is his critile? '). since the words which follow the particle often coalesce into a
In indirect questions. Ar.Nu.1344 2 X X ' oiopai pivroi u' dva- single mtity).
..
nciuciv .-Kai p$v 6 ri K ~ I \ Xi#cis d ~ o f o a ipo6Xopai ('what (I) With intensive and quantitative adverbs and adjectives. ... . ."\.,,
you'll say ') : X.HGiii3.1 I jpovro r i ~ a /3ovX6prvos i raGra !: Kai is often used before intensive and quantitative adverbs and I
!
npa'rroi : And.iii J3 $aui 6; rivcs dvay~aiosv t v 3piv i x c i v noXc- -.. adjectives : for example, before Xiav, ra'pra, pa'ha, ndvv, etc. : i r aia
i"X
p . o~cJr&peBao6v npiirov . . . 61b r i ~ anoXrpjuopev i (I why ! T,
,. before noXv's, plvos, and niis : and before comparatives and super-
we should fight ') : D.lix I I 8 dhvpa'(o 6' gyoyc ri norc ~ aipoGoi i : latives. The particle conveys a sense of climax, -
and denotes- -that
- --- -- -
,B
something is not only true, but
Pl.Ly.214~fbpcv ri K Q ~6noarcv'o ('let us see what it is that I
suspect ') : Cra.428~.
'4 ' e v g (actually) very much '.
(iv) ~ a lwithout
, an interrogative, and not opening a question, r e c t t o say that ~ ae.g. l with adverbs represents the adverbial
sometinles means 'actually', and conveys surprise or indignation. qualification as something additional to the verbal action, so
Cf. ~ aopening
i a question, 1o.ii.b above. The particle coheres
1 /
that ~ ap&Xa i Xtyci would virtually = Xtyci, ~ a pa'Xa i ye.)
closely with the word that follows it. ' I ~ aXiav.
i Horn.As53 ~ a Xiqv i oc na'pos y' oGr' cipopai 0 t h
S.El.385 'H raDra 64 pr ~ a prpov'Acvvrai
i noriv ; ('Are they It<
prraXX6: E.Alc.8 1I 'H ~ a ' ~p(vroi r a ~ aXiav i Bvpaibr $v : Hom.
actually resolved to do that to me?'): Atzt.726 Oi r q ~ t ~ o i 6~c a i f a46. ~ a &yaw
i : Th.vii~o.4.
bi6a[lPcoBa 67) $povriv .. . ; E.Med.1367 Aixovs o$c K $ # ~ u ~ s ! $1
2-
p
~ a (~a'pra.
\ S.Aj.527 Kai K & ~ T ' (naivov rc6[trai (Jebb holds
o6vc~a~ravcib;(u$i Y' $#;ouas AVB): Heracl.4g8 ' E v rG6c if that ~ aisicopulative here: but that when ~ a Ka'pra i replies to
~dx6pcodauo6ijvai Xlyy; Ar.Av.74 Acrrar ybp dpvis ~ a 61- i a question, as in OC65,301, ~ a isi adverbial. In view of the
) ,-
a~6vov71~6s;(' Why, does a bird need a servarrt ?'): 1446 Alyoiui' frequent appearance of ~ abefore i adverbs of this type, I should
rdpa ~ a nrcpoSvrai;
i Cratin.Fr.314 rauri ~ a roXp$si 03 Xiyrlv; be inclined to believe that it is always adverbial) : A r . A c h . 5 ~
Hdt.iii 36.3 2 3 ~ a ;poi . ..
i roXpFs uvp~ovXrv'civ ; (the sentence $ noXXoO yc Sci. ~ a~ic i p r apivrdv ctBks ~aBciX~crc rpia~ouias

1',
~
is interrogative, I think). S.Atzt.1062 O6ro ya'p $6q ~ a 6i0 ~ 5rb vaGs : E.iY2jbp.90 Kai ~ a ' ~ y'r a: Hdt.i 119 #apivov 62 'Apna'yov
ubv ptPos is best taken as affirmative: see Jebb, a d loc. ~ a ~ia ' p r at)a6ijvai : ii 69,92, With article, ~ a rbi ~ d p r a .Hdt.
(v) The use of K U in exclamations is analogous. S.Ph.991 i i i ~ o q~ a rib dnb ro6rov dni&v Cni p&XXov J r h c i , i s 8 Cni
~
'R piuos, oTa K ~ # U U € V ~ ~ U K Xiyciv
€~S ('what things you invent !') :
\*fq
f
{ 'p: Svupfiui d&v ~ a r ib ~ a ' p r aJrhti: i 71,191 : iv 181 (text uncer-
Ar. v.goo'fl piapbs ozros. 6 s 6; ~ a ~Xtnrov i PXtnci ('And what b tain) : vi 52.4.
>
a thievish look there is in his eye!'): Ec.125 a~t\Lai,rdXav, 6 s \ ~ a paiXa.
i Thgn.1294 riXos 8 Cyvco ~ a pa'XY i dvai~optv~:
~ a~asayiXaurov
i r b nplypa $alvrrai. '8 S.El.1455 lI&pcari 6 j r a ~ apa'XJ i &(qhos Bia (Jebb takes ~ aasi
C. In the idioms which I have considered above ~ aevery- i
r*
' and ' here, and in El.1I 78) : Ar.Ra.412 p. c .~ p a ~ i u ~WOW q s 64
where denotes the connexion betweentwo ideas, either expressed, ~arcidov~ apdX' i cfnpooirrou . .. rir8iov 1rpo~6Jrav: Hermipp.
or fairly clearly implied (the line between expression and implica- Fr.70.2 c ~ & vosv r 3 v 'Hp6~Xciav ~ a pdX' i dpaiav n6Xiv: E.
Heracl.386 : Rh.85 : Hdt.vii I I .2 dXXd ~ a pa'Xa i urparc6oovrai :
tion cannot be sharply drawn), and bears the sense 'also'
(addition) or ' even
-. ' (clima*.
--- -- Hence, by an easy transition, the ..
Pl.R.592~N3 r b v ~ 6 v a . i v yc rfiiavroGn6Xci ~ apdAa i : Tht.
sense of addition sometimes recedes into the background, while 142B ( 6 ~ ~ 1 p&Xa p6Xi~: I52D 'Ey& ip6 K U pdX'
KU; ~ 06 #aCAov
 316 Kal
ri ybp 61) K Q ~ipao&v . .. ; Agcs.10.3 ' This is an i y ~ & p i ~ a~ , n ~ t the sense of climax predominates, a ladder of which only the top
Bpjvos, though its subject is dead. npiirov pZv y&p . Acira .. rung is clearly seen. ' Even ' then passes into ' actually ', and ~ a i
62 ri ~ anXtov
i ...
Bpivov &nrariv 4 plop rc cf~Xr$s ;' ( ~ awith i is little more than -.a particle~_of~~~emphasis,
-. lik.eeSj. As such, it
..
dnccrriv : ' what is there further removed . ? ') : Hyp.Eux.14 precedes, and emphasizes, various parts of speech (a convenient
TOST'ci piv ilncXa'pPavrs d ~ q B i srrvai ... .
ri ~ a di6 i ~ c i . .;
,.
.*! classification, which must not, however, be taken too seriously,
(' what is his critile? '). since the words which follow the particle often coalesce into a
In indirect questions. Ar.Nu.1344 2 X X ' oiopai pivroi u' dva- single mtity).
..
nciuciv .-Kai p$v 6 ri K ~ I \ Xi#cis d ~ o f o a ipo6Xopai ('what (I) With intensive and quantitative adverbs and adjectives. ... . ."\.,,
you'll say ') : X.HGiii3.1 I jpovro r i ~ a /3ovX6prvos i raGra !: Kai is often used before intensive and quantitative adverbs and I
!
npa'rroi : And.iii J3 $aui 6; rivcs dvay~aiosv t v 3piv i x c i v noXc- -.. adjectives : for example, before Xiav, ra'pra, pa'ha, ndvv, etc. : i r aia
i"X
p . o~cJr&peBao6v npiirov . . . 61b r i ~ anoXrpjuopev i (I why ! T,
,. before noXv's, plvos, and niis : and before comparatives and super-
we should fight ') : D.lix I I 8 dhvpa'(o 6' gyoyc ri norc ~ aipoGoi i : latives. The particle conveys a sense of climax, -
and denotes- -that
- --- -- -
,B
something is not only true, but
Pl.Ly.214~fbpcv ri K Q ~6noarcv'o ('let us see what it is that I
suspect ') : Cra.428~.
'4 ' e v g (actually) very much '.
(iv) ~ a lwithout
, an interrogative, and not opening a question, r e c t t o say that ~ ae.g. l with adverbs represents the adverbial
sometinles means 'actually', and conveys surprise or indignation. qualification as something additional to the verbal action, so
Cf. ~ aopening
i a question, 1o.ii.b above. The particle coheres
1 /
that ~ ap&Xa i Xtyci would virtually = Xtyci, ~ a pa'Xa i ye.)
closely with the word that follows it. ' I ~ aXiav.
i Horn.As53 ~ a Xiqv i oc na'pos y' oGr' cipopai 0 t h
S.El.385 'H raDra 64 pr ~ a prpov'Acvvrai
i noriv ; ('Are they It<
prraXX6: E.Alc.8 1I 'H ~ a ' ~p(vroi r a ~ aXiav i Bvpaibr $v : Hom.
actually resolved to do that to me?'): Atzt.726 Oi r q ~ t ~ o i 6~c a i f a46. ~ a &yaw
i : Th.vii~o.4.
bi6a[lPcoBa 67) $povriv .. . ; E.Med.1367 Aixovs o$c K $ # ~ u ~ s ! $1
2-
p
~ a (~a'pra.
\ S.Aj.527 Kai K & ~ T ' (naivov rc6[trai (Jebb holds
o6vc~a~ravcib;(u$i Y' $#;ouas AVB): Heracl.4g8 ' E v rG6c if that ~ aisicopulative here: but that when ~ a Ka'pra i replies to
~dx6pcodauo6ijvai Xlyy; Ar.Av.74 Acrrar ybp dpvis ~ a 61- i a question, as in OC65,301, ~ a isi adverbial. In view of the
) ,-
a~6vov71~6s;(' Why, does a bird need a servarrt ?'): 1446 Alyoiui' frequent appearance of ~ abefore i adverbs of this type, I should
rdpa ~ a nrcpoSvrai;
i Cratin.Fr.314 rauri ~ a roXp$si 03 Xiyrlv; be inclined to believe that it is always adverbial) : A r . A c h . 5 ~
Hdt.iii 36.3 2 3 ~ a ;poi . ..
i roXpFs uvp~ovXrv'civ ; (the sentence $ noXXoO yc Sci. ~ a~ic i p r apivrdv ctBks ~aBciX~crc rpia~ouias

1',
~
is interrogative, I think). S.Atzt.1062 O6ro ya'p $6q ~ a 6i0 ~ 5rb vaGs : E.iY2jbp.90 Kai ~ a ' ~ y'r a: Hdt.i 119 #apivov 62 'Apna'yov
ubv ptPos is best taken as affirmative: see Jebb, a d loc. ~ a ~ia ' p r at)a6ijvai : ii 69,92, With article, ~ a rbi ~ d p r a .Hdt.
(v) The use of K U in exclamations is analogous. S.Ph.991 i i i ~ o q~ a rib dnb ro6rov dni&v Cni p&XXov J r h c i , i s 8 Cni
~
'R piuos, oTa K ~ # U U € V ~ ~ U K Xiyciv
€~S ('what things you invent !') :
\*fq
f
{ 'p: Svupfiui d&v ~ a r ib ~ a ' p r aJrhti: i 71,191 : iv 181 (text uncer-
Ar. v.goo'fl piapbs ozros. 6 s 6; ~ a ~Xtnrov i PXtnci ('And what b tain) : vi 52.4.
>
a thievish look there is in his eye!'): Ec.125 a~t\Lai,rdXav, 6 s \ ~ a paiXa.
i Thgn.1294 riXos 8 Cyvco ~ a pa'XY i dvai~optv~:
~ a~asayiXaurov
i r b nplypa $alvrrai. '8 S.El.1455 lI&pcari 6 j r a ~ apa'XJ i &(qhos Bia (Jebb takes ~ aasi
C. In the idioms which I have considered above ~ aevery- i
r*
' and ' here, and in El.1I 78) : Ar.Ra.412 p. c .~ p a ~ i u ~WOW q s 64
where denotes the connexion betweentwo ideas, either expressed, ~arcidov~ apdX' i cfnpooirrou . .. rir8iov 1rpo~6Jrav: Hermipp.
or fairly clearly implied (the line between expression and implica- Fr.70.2 c ~ & vosv r 3 v 'Hp6~Xciav ~ a pdX' i dpaiav n6Xiv: E.
Heracl.386 : Rh.85 : Hdt.vii I I .2 dXXd ~ a pa'Xa i urparc6oovrai :
tion cannot be sharply drawn), and bears the sense 'also'
(addition) or ' even
-. ' (clima*.
--- -- Hence, by an easy transition, the ..
Pl.R.592~N3 r b v ~ 6 v a . i v yc rfiiavroGn6Xci ~ apdAa i : Tht.
sense of addition sometimes recedes into the background, while 142B ( 6 ~ ~ 1 p&Xa p6Xi~: I52D 'Ey& ip6 K U pdX'
KU; ~ 06 #aCAov
318 ~ a i
~ a l 3'9
X6yov : CliZ.407~ra6r' ofv .. .
rcai pa'Xa d y a p a i : Phd.1 I7C rcai (2) With comparatives. Hom.r168 j r o i p2v rcc$aXfj rcai pci[ovcs
cfXXoi i a o i : Hdt.i 65.3 (hexameter oracle) 6i[o 4 a c Bcbv pavrc6-
pdXa cdxepis K U ~c6rcdXos i t i a r e v : X.HGiv7.2 d 62 dacrcpi-
varo rcai pdXa ~ a r radra'
h : P1. T h t . 1 4 2 ~: R . 4 5 7 ~( ~ anot
l con- aopai 4 a'vBpoaov. dXX' i r i ~ a p&Xhov i Bcbv i X a o p a i : 117.1
nective, though at opening of answer : cf. Lg.627c : .y#h.239~: X ~ r v a 62 ' ~106 ~ p2v~ /3ovrc6Xov r4v dXllBciqv irc$jvavsos X6yov
K U ~i X d a a o i r o i i c r o , x p r & y y 62 rcai pcydXos pcp$6pcvos ...('did
P h d . 7 6 ~: C v a . 3 8 6 ~ ~ 4 1 8: ~R) . 5 0 6 ~: X.Cyr.vi 1.36 : D.iii 2 : viii
48 : xviii 16 : xix 307. (I11 Hdt.iv 68.4 rcai is of course con- not mind so ~rtrrch'): PI.Ch~m.175Dr6 p2v 06v ipbv ~ a$ ri r o v d y a -
nective.) K a i pa'Xa, as a self-contained answer. Ar.Nzr.1326: varcriiij' 6aZp 62 a06 . . . advv d y a v a ~ s G (' not so mrrchJ): Thg. I 21D
Ra.890 : Pl.Ly.208~: P h d . 6 8 ~: Tht.r52~,153C: id. saep. P1. i p o i 62 r i v p2v xpvpa'rov rcai Z'Xarrov piXei ( ~ asecl. i Cobet):
P h d . 1 0 5 ~K a i pdXa o$66pa : T h t . 1 7 7 ~K a i pdXa 84. P n r r . 1 3 5 ~106 roiov'rov p2v o4v poi 6 0 ~ ~ Kar' 1 s p&Xhov n'a0ijaBai:
rcai o$66pa. Pl.Lg.627~aa'vv ydp i a r i rcai o$66pa rb roio6rov : L g . 7 5 2 ~rhs p2v 04v a'XXas ~ a Ppax6rcpov i i p y o v : Th.vi46.2:
D.i I I 6th ~ a u$66pai 6 c i : lvii4. K a i o$66pa, as a self-con- Pl.Phlb.38~. (Distinguish from the above, where rcai is emphatic,
tained answer. pl.Ln.191~: X.Cyr.iii 2.23 K a i ~ $ 6 6 ~bv, ' i$q: such passages as Hom.Bq70, where rcai pZXXov means 'even
v 2.26 i$auav rcaZ a$66p1 &v. more'.)
K a i advv, aa'yxv. Ar.Ec.54 KaZ advv r a X a r n 4 p o s . . .ircSp&aa
With superlatives. Ar.Av.1144 Toirr' &ya'8' i t v v p i j r o ~ auo$& i
r a r a : X.ilfc?)t.iii4.1I ' E v r a 6 B a Gijaov rcai nXciurov, :$?,I: An.vii3.
a a p i b v v : Th.iii30.2 ~ a r p2v h BdXaooav ~ a wdvv i : Pl.Phd.64~
rcai ovp$dvai dv . . . ~ a ai d v v : Tht.150~ ivroi p1v rcai a d v v
19 d t i o v obv aoi ~ ap ei y a X o r p c a i a r a r a r i p i j u a i Bc6Bqv : Cyr.i 3.10
dpaecis: X.oec.13.1 : D.liii4. K a i na'uv, as a self-contained r6rc y h p 63) i y o y c rcai apiirov rcaripa9ov: D.xixz39: xlv41.
answer. X.Oec.14.3 K a i aa'vv, i$?. ..
Hdt.vi I 12.2 p a v i ~ v .
(3) With other adjectives and adverbs. Ar.T/z 259 N3) rbv A?
iai$epov rcai a & y x v 6Xc8pitl~.
dXXh ~ c i a i r ~ 6 ca&vv
ia ('Why, it's the very thing') : Pl.697 per8
K a i aoXCs, U V X I ~ ~ SAr.Lys.501
. T o 6 8 o 6 v c ~ arca; aoX& p6Ahov:
ro6ro 6' $cY1 rcai yiXorov bijra' rr i a o i v a a ('something absolutely
Th.vi 24.2 do$dXcia v6v 64 ~ aaoXA4 i $aco8ai: Pl.R.562~A i y c r a i
y h p 64, i$v, rcai woX6 ro6ro rb Pijpa : X.Gr.v.4.42 E i o i p2v . . . ridiculous') : Hdt.i 187.3 Aapci? 62 rcai Gcivbv i66rcce char ('actually
monstrous'): viii25.2: Pl.SIfv.177~ ~ a roGro i 'p2v $rrov ~ a i
KaiaoXXai d6oi : Archyt.Fv.4 : Pl.Thf.202~: A l c . j j 1 4 2 ~: Thf.
Bavpaordv (' less actually astonishing') : Prwt.144~: L g . 7 0 8 ~ :
1 5 2 ~' A v i y v o ~ arcai aoXXa'rcis: G r g . 4 5 5 ~61s iY4 r i v a s oxc8bv
rcai o v ~ v o & ra i u ~ d v o p a i . In answers. Pl.Phd.74~K a i aoXG Gyg.458~o ~ o a c h. . . prj r i v a s adrGv ~ a r i x o p c v/30vAorivovs r i
rcai dXXo apa'rrciv ('wanting to do something else') : Hom.X322
ye, i$v, i v 6 c i : R . 4 7 8 ~K a i aoX6 ye, i$v : X.Mem.iii8.4 K a i
706 62 ~ a dXXo i rdaov p2v ixc xp6a xa'Xrcca rc6xca . . . $aivcro 8'
noXX&, i$q.
K a i a&. Pl.Lg.625~: D.xviiiz79 : Pl.Tht.177~raGra 64 rcai fj . . . ('the armour protected the resf of the body. . . but there
aavra'aaoiv uis 6civoi . ..
d~ov'aovrai.
was an opening where . . .').
K a i p6vos. Lys.xxix5 660 eTuai ~ a p6vap i daoXoyias : D.vi 13 S.Anf.1280 r h 6' i v 86pois i o i ~ a srjrcor, rcai roi)(' B+caBai rca~a'
dXXh ro6rov ~ a pbvov
i a d v r o v r 6 v X6yov. ..
: xvii25. But in (' full soon'). E.Alc.796 rcai ad$' of&' d 8 0 6 v c ~ a. . . (not connec-
D.xix 141 rcai before p6va means ' also '. tive) : P l . R . 4 4 5 ~iaovopaaBcitl 6' bv ~ a6ixfj i : Phd.102~'Eoi~a,
i $ ? , real ovyypa$rrcis ipciv : X.Oec.11.25 $67 8,i$v, rcai 8iciX7p-
Pi.0.6.20 ~ a pii y a v $ p ~ o v6p6ooais: Hdt.i I 17.1 rcai pcya'Xos
(see (2)): D.xviii 3 660 62 ~ a pcya'Xa
i : Pl.Plid.59~c5s 62 t j p i v rcai pivos ~ o X X ~ Ki ~ S i 8 :~ Pl.Alc./rog~
~ p v 06 a3 r $ v Givaprv rcai
8ia$tp6vros: L g . 6 5 7 ~M i v o6v oi6peBa ~ a rcopi6fi
i pa'rvv . .; . Gurcpov ac6ag ('you shall hear afierwards' : 'there will, be an
opportunity later, as well as now': cf. Smp. 175E : R . 3 4 7 ~ :) Hdt.
With temporal adverbs denoting length of time. S.Ajtf.289
~ a adXai
i (OC1252 : Tr.87 : Ph.1218: Hdt.iqj : X.Occ.19.17) : iii 10 06 y h p 63) i;crai r& d v o r i j s A i y d a r o v r b aapa'nnv. dhhh ~ a i
D.i22 ~ a dci.
i r6rc 6 ~ 8 ~ o a iv B i j P a i qarcd6i (' but flien': perhaps, however,
~ a should
i be placed before ai).
318 ~ a i
~ a l 3'9
X6yov : CliZ.407~ra6r' ofv .. .
rcai pa'Xa d y a p a i : Phd.1 I7C rcai (2) With comparatives. Hom.r168 j r o i p2v rcc$aXfj rcai pci[ovcs
cfXXoi i a o i : Hdt.i 65.3 (hexameter oracle) 6i[o 4 a c Bcbv pavrc6-
pdXa cdxepis K U ~c6rcdXos i t i a r e v : X.HGiv7.2 d 62 dacrcpi-
varo rcai pdXa ~ a r radra'
h : P1. T h t . 1 4 2 ~: R . 4 5 7 ~( ~ anot
l con- aopai 4 a'vBpoaov. dXX' i r i ~ a p&Xhov i Bcbv i X a o p a i : 117.1
nective, though at opening of answer : cf. Lg.627c : .y#h.239~: X ~ r v a 62 ' ~106 ~ p2v~ /3ovrc6Xov r4v dXllBciqv irc$jvavsos X6yov
K U ~i X d a a o i r o i i c r o , x p r & y y 62 rcai pcydXos pcp$6pcvos ...('did
P h d . 7 6 ~: C v a . 3 8 6 ~ ~ 4 1 8: ~R) . 5 0 6 ~: X.Cyr.vi 1.36 : D.iii 2 : viii
48 : xviii 16 : xix 307. (I11 Hdt.iv 68.4 rcai is of course con- not mind so ~rtrrch'): PI.Ch~m.175Dr6 p2v 06v ipbv ~ a$ ri r o v d y a -
nective.) K a i pa'Xa, as a self-contained answer. Ar.Nzr.1326: varcriiij' 6aZp 62 a06 . . . advv d y a v a ~ s G (' not so mrrchJ): Thg. I 21D
Ra.890 : Pl.Ly.208~: P h d . 6 8 ~: Tht.r52~,153C: id. saep. P1. i p o i 62 r i v p2v xpvpa'rov rcai Z'Xarrov piXei ( ~ asecl. i Cobet):
P h d . 1 0 5 ~K a i pdXa o$66pa : T h t . 1 7 7 ~K a i pdXa 84. P n r r . 1 3 5 ~106 roiov'rov p2v o4v poi 6 0 ~ ~ Kar' 1 s p&Xhov n'a0ijaBai:
rcai o$66pa. Pl.Lg.627~aa'vv ydp i a r i rcai o$66pa rb roio6rov : L g . 7 5 2 ~rhs p2v 04v a'XXas ~ a Ppax6rcpov i i p y o v : Th.vi46.2:
D.i I I 6th ~ a u$66pai 6 c i : lvii4. K a i o$66pa, as a self-con- Pl.Phlb.38~. (Distinguish from the above, where rcai is emphatic,
tained answer. pl.Ln.191~: X.Cyr.iii 2.23 K a i ~ $ 6 6 ~bv, ' i$q: such passages as Hom.Bq70, where rcai pZXXov means 'even
v 2.26 i$auav rcaZ a$66p1 &v. more'.)
K a i advv, aa'yxv. Ar.Ec.54 KaZ advv r a X a r n 4 p o s . . .ircSp&aa
With superlatives. Ar.Av.1144 Toirr' &ya'8' i t v v p i j r o ~ auo$& i
r a r a : X.ilfc?)t.iii4.1I ' E v r a 6 B a Gijaov rcai nXciurov, :$?,I: An.vii3.
a a p i b v v : Th.iii30.2 ~ a r p2v h BdXaooav ~ a wdvv i : Pl.Phd.64~
rcai ovp$dvai dv . . . ~ a ai d v v : Tht.150~ ivroi p1v rcai a d v v
19 d t i o v obv aoi ~ ap ei y a X o r p c a i a r a r a r i p i j u a i Bc6Bqv : Cyr.i 3.10
dpaecis: X.oec.13.1 : D.liii4. K a i na'uv, as a self-contained r6rc y h p 63) i y o y c rcai apiirov rcaripa9ov: D.xixz39: xlv41.
answer. X.Oec.14.3 K a i aa'vv, i$?. ..
Hdt.vi I 12.2 p a v i ~ v .
(3) With other adjectives and adverbs. Ar.T/z 259 N3) rbv A?
iai$epov rcai a & y x v 6Xc8pitl~.
dXXh ~ c i a i r ~ 6 ca&vv
ia ('Why, it's the very thing') : Pl.697 per8
K a i aoXCs, U V X I ~ ~ SAr.Lys.501
. T o 6 8 o 6 v c ~ arca; aoX& p6Ahov:
ro6ro 6' $cY1 rcai yiXorov bijra' rr i a o i v a a ('something absolutely
Th.vi 24.2 do$dXcia v6v 64 ~ aaoXA4 i $aco8ai: Pl.R.562~A i y c r a i
y h p 64, i$v, rcai woX6 ro6ro rb Pijpa : X.Gr.v.4.42 E i o i p2v . . . ridiculous') : Hdt.i 187.3 Aapci? 62 rcai Gcivbv i66rcce char ('actually
monstrous'): viii25.2: Pl.SIfv.177~ ~ a roGro i 'p2v $rrov ~ a i
KaiaoXXai d6oi : Archyt.Fv.4 : Pl.Thf.202~: A l c . j j 1 4 2 ~: Thf.
Bavpaordv (' less actually astonishing') : Prwt.144~: L g . 7 0 8 ~ :
1 5 2 ~' A v i y v o ~ arcai aoXXa'rcis: G r g . 4 5 5 ~61s iY4 r i v a s oxc8bv
rcai o v ~ v o & ra i u ~ d v o p a i . In answers. Pl.Phd.74~K a i aoXG Gyg.458~o ~ o a c h. . . prj r i v a s adrGv ~ a r i x o p c v/30vAorivovs r i
rcai dXXo apa'rrciv ('wanting to do something else') : Hom.X322
ye, i$v, i v 6 c i : R . 4 7 8 ~K a i aoX6 ye, i$v : X.Mem.iii8.4 K a i
706 62 ~ a dXXo i rdaov p2v ixc xp6a xa'Xrcca rc6xca . . . $aivcro 8'
noXX&, i$q.
K a i a&. Pl.Lg.625~: D.xviiiz79 : Pl.Tht.177~raGra 64 rcai fj . . . ('the armour protected the resf of the body. . . but there
aavra'aaoiv uis 6civoi . ..
d~ov'aovrai.
was an opening where . . .').
K a i p6vos. Lys.xxix5 660 eTuai ~ a p6vap i daoXoyias : D.vi 13 S.Anf.1280 r h 6' i v 86pois i o i ~ a srjrcor, rcai roi)(' B+caBai rca~a'
dXXh ro6rov ~ a pbvov
i a d v r o v r 6 v X6yov. ..
: xvii25. But in (' full soon'). E.Alc.796 rcai ad$' of&' d 8 0 6 v c ~ a. . . (not connec-
D.xix 141 rcai before p6va means ' also '. tive) : P l . R . 4 4 5 ~iaovopaaBcitl 6' bv ~ a6ixfj i : Phd.102~'Eoi~a,
i $ ? , real ovyypa$rrcis ipciv : X.Oec.11.25 $67 8,i$v, rcai 8iciX7p-
Pi.0.6.20 ~ a pii y a v $ p ~ o v6p6ooais: Hdt.i I 17.1 rcai pcya'Xos
(see (2)): D.xviii 3 660 62 ~ a pcya'Xa
i : Pl.Plid.59~c5s 62 t j p i v rcai pivos ~ o X X ~ Ki ~ S i 8 :~ Pl.Alc./rog~
~ p v 06 a3 r $ v Givaprv rcai
8ia$tp6vros: L g . 6 5 7 ~M i v o6v oi6peBa ~ a rcopi6fi
i pa'rvv . .; . Gurcpov ac6ag ('you shall hear afierwards' : 'there will, be an
opportunity later, as well as now': cf. Smp. 175E : R . 3 4 7 ~ :) Hdt.
With temporal adverbs denoting length of time. S.Ajtf.289
~ a adXai
i (OC1252 : Tr.87 : Ph.1218: Hdt.iqj : X.Occ.19.17) : iii 10 06 y h p 63) i;crai r& d v o r i j s A i y d a r o v r b aapa'nnv. dhhh ~ a i
D.i22 ~ a dci.
i r6rc 6 ~ 8 ~ o a iv B i j P a i qarcd6i (' but flien': perhaps, however,
~ a should
i be placed before ai).
 320 K aL
With numerals. Hom.Nz36 a i K' b$cA6p r i ycv6pcda K U ; 66'
(as well as dAyos), Jebb : but I doubt this explanation) : Ant.
i6vrc (' being tzuo') : Y\YX:33 Z#cr p i v ~ a sii v r c n c p i s ~ o p i v o v s
1192 ' E y c j , $ i A l Giuaoiva, ~ a sapiuv
i i p l , ~ o b 6 ; vs a p 4 u o r i j s
Cviavrov's (' full five') : Pi.1.3.9 ~ a6i66pwv i : Hdt.ii68.2 abtav6ptvos
dAldcias Zaos (' I will speak as one who was present' : though
82 yi'vrsa~ Kai i s i n r a ~ a i 6 c ~sal j x c a s ~ a pi i [ w v i r i : Th.i44.1
ycvopivls KU? 6;s i ~ ~ A ~ o(v i a10.9):
s vii81.3 r b 6; N i ~ i o vorpa'-
.
Jebb is perhaps right in taking ~ a .i . ~ aasi ' both . and ') : ..
OC1586 T O ~ T '
CurLIv $61 ~ d s o d a v p d u a is p l a o v : Hom.E685 :
r c v p a dacixcv Zv r+ spiodcv ~ a a ic v r i j ~ o v s aora6iovs ('as much
as fifty': post sp6adcv add. i ~ a s 6 vB): Arist.Pol.1270a37 KU;
P647 : 9274 : P1.Grg. 4 4 8 ~bv 6 i ye Pov'An . CpoG (a&pcuri ..
scipav Aap/3a'vciv). r o p y i a s p i v y&p ~ a di ~ e i p ~ ~ i poi
v a i6 o ~ c i
$aaiv r?uaisork r o i s B a a p r i b r a r s ~ a,uvpiovs:
i Hdt.viii 24.1. El dt.
(' Gorgias seems to be tired') : Tht.143~s & v r o s i y w y c ~ a dva- i
ix 33.1 i d 6 o v ~ o~ a dtc$6.repo1.
i
sav'oaodai Giopai : X.Cyr.iii1.9 rov'rov Z v c ~ a~ a ycvQodw i o" ri
(4) With substantives. Hom.27746 ci 64 aov ~ a si 6 v r ~i v
/306Aerai (' let it even happen '). In Ant.i 27 the text is doubtful.
i X d v 6 r v r i yivorro ('at sea') :* Thgn. 1097 $61 ~ a ~i c p v ' y c u o r v
Occasionally at the beginning of a sentence.
i n a i p o p a i ( ' I rise even upon wings'): Pi.0.6.25 6$pa . . ., r " ~ ~ p a i
S.0T415 8p'
oTud' d$' t v cT; ~ a Aii A ~ d a sixdpbs &v sois ooluiv abroG (' Tl~ou
r e spbs d ~ 6 ~ ~l va yt'vos: i E.Med.1396 OGso dplvcis' p i v c KU;
hast been unwittingly . . .' : not connective, I think) : E1.680
yijpas ('Wait until you are old': that is when you will have real
K d a c p s b p l v spbs r a 6 r a ~ a rbi n 6 v $pa'uo ('I was sertt for
cause for lamentation): Ar. 17.420 ' H p & ~ ~ c i~s , a ~i i v r p 'Zxovurv
that end ' : ~ a . i. . ~ a iJebb), : E.HF577 ~ a 6ic i p' 3 s i p rlvvs'
('They've actually got stiltgs! ') : Th.6.70.1 ~ aL pi e Zrovs, ' because
of the sensort ' (without any deeper cause): Pl.La.194~dAA& ris
. . . 8 v ~ o ~ c dpv'vovr'
rv (' It is my bounden duty .'). ..
With a whole verbal phrase : Hom R425 4 4' dyad6v ~ a i
pc ~ a $ii A o v c : ~ i aciAl$cv ('I am seized with an absolute zeal'):
.
M ~ I z .oi~u~o $ci u r a i aoi . . ~ O K O ~ I T6Li 8 d o ~ a A o rcTvai dpcr4s.-
Cvaiuipa Glipa 6i6oOvar d d a v h o i s (: Whatever else one does, it is
good to give the gods also their due', Leaf): In Pi.N.8.50 Csaoi6ais
K a i ropyi'ou p d A i u r a ... r a G r a a'yapai, o"ri o b ~
dv s o r c air706
6' dv$p v66vvov ~ arisi ~ & p a r o vdij~c19,
roOro d K 0 6 ~ a 3i ~n i u ~ v o v p i v o v('That is just what I admire about . . ~ aseems
i to mean some-
Gorgius': a connective sense hardly seems appropriate here): thing like 'ere now': cf. the use of ~ a 64 i illustrated on p. 250
(1.i.)
R . 4 0 0 ~Aiyciv o b ;xw.-~AAh
~ r a 6 r a p i v , $v 6' iy6, ~ a per;
i
Adpovos /30vArv'aopcda (' We'll discuss that with Damon'): X.An.
v6.10 it ' H p a ~ A c i a s6; o d ~ cs c [ i oo6c ~ a r hd d A a r r a v daopip' (7) Sometimes ~aicontraststhe objective reality of an idea with
aoAAh y h p ~ a sAoid
i Cariv i v ' H p a ~ A c i e('There are plenty of its subjective reality or with the unreality of something else,
boats at Heraclea') : Lys.xxv13 p$ r o i s 7ov'rov Adyoip s i u ~ c v ' c i v whereas in (I)-(6) above it is the content of an idea which is
dAAh K U ~( K r&v ZPYmv U K O B E ?(almost ~ = it a b r l v r&v.ipymv: stressed : hence in translating examples of this class the stressed
Emperius deletes ~ a lbut , it may perhaps stand. In Hdt.ix 27.5 word is some part of the verb 'to be', or an auxiliary ('do1,
~ a iafter
, dAAd, is easier: 'even on the score of Marathon alone'). 'might', etc.). This use of ~ ahas i not been adequately recognized.
In Hdt.ii 99 ~ acan i hardly stand : dsoyc$vpiioai ~ a~ i $ Mv i p $ i v : In relative clauses (here ~ a is i virtually equivalent to the ~ a i
~ aom. i RSV. in ci ~ a l B.6.iv.n).
, S.Tr.1oo9 d v a r l r p o # a s o" ri ~ a p iv ' q ('any-
(5) With pronouns. Pl.Pk16.25~8 3 ~ a :poi i $p&ucis (' You thing that has closed the eyes', Jebb): Ar.Ntt.785 %A' cbdds
shall tell me' : instead of vice versa) : X.An vii 7.10 d ~ h rp i ~ a i isiA$dci u 6 y' 677' dv ~ a p&dgs i ('anything you do learn'): Hdt.
spbs i p l Aiycis r a G r a ; i$l' 06 y L p i Y q 1
i r i dpxtv. * a , i y i , $cv'yw p&Aiora d s l y i c o d a i . sct 62
ii65.2 dcia ~ p $ y ~ a r 71
~ a ci i p q ~ a ,... dvayrca/n ~arahap/3av6pcvos rTsov: ~ 1 0 1 . 1
(6) With verbs. A.Eu.71 K Q K ~ V8 Z ~ a r Ki ~ ~ ~ Y O V(' Tfor
' evil's
... o i ~ i a ia i p i v sAc6vcs ~ a A & p i v a i ,o"oai 6' a 6 r k v ~ a i
sake were they even born ') : S.Ph.807 %y& .. .
.-XAA', ri-•
$uav
s A : v e t ~ ~ t$aav ~aA+ou czxov r h s dpo$a's ('those that were of
~ v o v ,~ a ddpaos
i iux' (' Have courage ' : ' have good hope also ' brick': ~ a A & p i v a iimplies 'not of brick'): Th.ig7.2 rois s p b C ~ O G
 320 K aL
With numerals. Hom.Nz36 a i K' b$cA6p r i ycv6pcda K U ; 66'
(as well as dAyos), Jebb : but I doubt this explanation) : Ant.
i6vrc (' being tzuo') : Y\YX:33 Z#cr p i v ~ a sii v r c n c p i s ~ o p i v o v s
1192 ' E y c j , $ i A l Giuaoiva, ~ a sapiuv
i i p l , ~ o b 6 ; vs a p 4 u o r i j s
Cviavrov's (' full five') : Pi.1.3.9 ~ a6i66pwv i : Hdt.ii68.2 abtav6ptvos
dAldcias Zaos (' I will speak as one who was present' : though
82 yi'vrsa~ Kai i s i n r a ~ a i 6 c ~sal j x c a s ~ a pi i [ w v i r i : Th.i44.1
ycvopivls KU? 6;s i ~ ~ A ~ o(v i a10.9):
s vii81.3 r b 6; N i ~ i o vorpa'-
.
Jebb is perhaps right in taking ~ a .i . ~ aasi ' both . and ') : ..
OC1586 T O ~ T '
CurLIv $61 ~ d s o d a v p d u a is p l a o v : Hom.E685 :
r c v p a dacixcv Zv r+ spiodcv ~ a a ic v r i j ~ o v s aora6iovs ('as much
as fifty': post sp6adcv add. i ~ a s 6 vB): Arist.Pol.1270a37 KU;
P647 : 9274 : P1.Grg. 4 4 8 ~bv 6 i ye Pov'An . CpoG (a&pcuri ..
scipav Aap/3a'vciv). r o p y i a s p i v y&p ~ a di ~ e i p ~ ~ i poi
v a i6 o ~ c i
$aaiv r?uaisork r o i s B a a p r i b r a r s ~ a,uvpiovs:
i Hdt.viii 24.1. El dt.
(' Gorgias seems to be tired') : Tht.143~s & v r o s i y w y c ~ a dva- i
ix 33.1 i d 6 o v ~ o~ a dtc$6.repo1.
i
sav'oaodai Giopai : X.Cyr.iii1.9 rov'rov Z v c ~ a~ a ycvQodw i o" ri
(4) With substantives. Hom.27746 ci 64 aov ~ a si 6 v r ~i v
/306Aerai (' let it even happen '). In Ant.i 27 the text is doubtful.
i X d v 6 r v r i yivorro ('at sea') :* Thgn. 1097 $61 ~ a ~i c p v ' y c u o r v
Occasionally at the beginning of a sentence.
i n a i p o p a i ( ' I rise even upon wings'): Pi.0.6.25 6$pa . . ., r " ~ ~ p a i
S.0T415 8p'
oTud' d$' t v cT; ~ a Aii A ~ d a sixdpbs &v sois ooluiv abroG (' Tl~ou
r e spbs d ~ 6 ~ ~l va yt'vos: i E.Med.1396 OGso dplvcis' p i v c KU;
hast been unwittingly . . .' : not connective, I think) : E1.680
yijpas ('Wait until you are old': that is when you will have real
K d a c p s b p l v spbs r a 6 r a ~ a rbi n 6 v $pa'uo ('I was sertt for
cause for lamentation): Ar. 17.420 ' H p & ~ ~ c i~s , a ~i i v r p 'Zxovurv
that end ' : ~ a . i. . ~ a iJebb), : E.HF577 ~ a 6ic i p' 3 s i p rlvvs'
('They've actually got stiltgs! ') : Th.6.70.1 ~ aL pi e Zrovs, ' because
of the sensort ' (without any deeper cause): Pl.La.194~dAA& ris
. . . 8 v ~ o ~ c dpv'vovr'
rv (' It is my bounden duty .'). ..
With a whole verbal phrase : Hom R425 4 4' dyad6v ~ a i
pc ~ a $ii A o v c : ~ i aciAl$cv ('I am seized with an absolute zeal'):
.
M ~ I z .oi~u~o $ci u r a i aoi . . ~ O K O ~ I T6Li 8 d o ~ a A o rcTvai dpcr4s.-
Cvaiuipa Glipa 6i6oOvar d d a v h o i s (: Whatever else one does, it is
good to give the gods also their due', Leaf): In Pi.N.8.50 Csaoi6ais
K a i ropyi'ou p d A i u r a ... r a G r a a'yapai, o"ri o b ~
dv s o r c air706
6' dv$p v66vvov ~ arisi ~ & p a r o vdij~c19,
roOro d K 0 6 ~ a 3i ~n i u ~ v o v p i v o v('That is just what I admire about . . ~ aseems
i to mean some-
Gorgius': a connective sense hardly seems appropriate here): thing like 'ere now': cf. the use of ~ a 64 i illustrated on p. 250
(1.i.)
R . 4 0 0 ~Aiyciv o b ;xw.-~AAh
~ r a 6 r a p i v , $v 6' iy6, ~ a per;
i
Adpovos /30vArv'aopcda (' We'll discuss that with Damon'): X.An.
v6.10 it ' H p a ~ A c i a s6; o d ~ cs c [ i oo6c ~ a r hd d A a r r a v daopip' (7) Sometimes ~aicontraststhe objective reality of an idea with
aoAAh y h p ~ a sAoid
i Cariv i v ' H p a ~ A c i e('There are plenty of its subjective reality or with the unreality of something else,
boats at Heraclea') : Lys.xxv13 p$ r o i s 7ov'rov Adyoip s i u ~ c v ' c i v whereas in (I)-(6) above it is the content of an idea which is
dAAh K U ~( K r&v ZPYmv U K O B E ?(almost ~ = it a b r l v r&v.ipymv: stressed : hence in translating examples of this class the stressed
Emperius deletes ~ a lbut , it may perhaps stand. In Hdt.ix 27.5 word is some part of the verb 'to be', or an auxiliary ('do1,
~ a iafter
, dAAd, is easier: 'even on the score of Marathon alone'). 'might', etc.). This use of ~ ahas i not been adequately recognized.
In Hdt.ii 99 ~ acan i hardly stand : dsoyc$vpiioai ~ a~ i $ Mv i p $ i v : In relative clauses (here ~ a is i virtually equivalent to the ~ a i
~ aom. i RSV. in ci ~ a l B.6.iv.n).
, S.Tr.1oo9 d v a r l r p o # a s o" ri ~ a p iv ' q ('any-
(5) With pronouns. Pl.Pk16.25~8 3 ~ a :poi i $p&ucis (' You thing that has closed the eyes', Jebb): Ar.Ntt.785 %A' cbdds
shall tell me' : instead of vice versa) : X.An vii 7.10 d ~ h rp i ~ a i isiA$dci u 6 y' 677' dv ~ a p&dgs i ('anything you do learn'): Hdt.
spbs i p l Aiycis r a G r a ; i$l' 06 y L p i Y q 1
i r i dpxtv. * a , i y i , $cv'yw p&Aiora d s l y i c o d a i . sct 62
ii65.2 dcia ~ p $ y ~ a r 71
~ a ci i p q ~ a ,... dvayrca/n ~arahap/3av6pcvos rTsov: ~ 1 0 1 . 1
(6) With verbs. A.Eu.71 K Q K ~ V8 Z ~ a r Ki ~ ~ ~ Y O V(' Tfor
' evil's
... o i ~ i a ia i p i v sAc6vcs ~ a A & p i v a i ,o"oai 6' a 6 r k v ~ a i
sake were they even born ') : S.Ph.807 %y& .. .
.-XAA', ri-•
$uav
s A : v e t ~ ~ t$aav ~aA+ou czxov r h s dpo$a's ('those that were of
~ v o v ,~ a ddpaos
i iux' (' Have courage ' : ' have good hope also ' brick': ~ a A & p i v a iimplies 'not of brick'): Th.ig7.2 rois s p b C ~ O G
 Kal 323
d i l l a ~ l v ~ K X ~ T ? STOOTO $V l b x o p i 0 ~ .. ~ 0 h o v62 dUlT€p double stress, on a t r b v roiisov and on X4ya: the sense is not, as
qJlaro ... ...
' E X X a ' v r ~ o s /, 3 p a ~ C o s iacpvrjoeq (' the author who in II.B.~,'that is precisely the man whom': an instructive
did touch on this topic ') : Pl.Tht.186~ n a p a y i y v e r a r 01s bv u a i example) : I 7 2 B $ijaar, St 6iv eijsar abAts uvp$<povra oiqeciua
n a p a y i y v q r a r (cf.Pl.Snzp.181~: Pjrdr.276~):X.HGiii.2.17 oi p i v a l i r j j , aavrbs p6XAov r a i i s a ~ a avvoiactv
i ('will nctrlnl& benefit ') :
TLYCS . .. dac6i6pao~ov . .. daor 62 ~ a ipcvov,
i SijXot +aav od R . 3 4 0 ~so89 i p x o v r a s cjpoX6ycrs o t j ~dvapaprrjrovs cfvar drXXa' rt
pcvoOvrcs (the context shows that ~ a goes, i not with 6i, as in ~ a i#apapra'vctv
i ('are not infallible, but do occasionally make
B.73, 'and those again who remained ', but with ipcvov, ' and mistakes') : A j . 3 4 ~' E p o i , C% i p t a s c , c i d v p i v a04 rtvcs ~ a ro' i ~ c i o r
those who did remain '1. ( ' I hnve got relatives': ~ a i w i t hc l a i v ) : P h d . 6 2 ~0t62v dKrjK0a.-
Similarly with participles. P l . R . 4 9 7 ~oi ~ a r drmbpcvot. ' XAXh a p o e v p t i a e a t ~ p + i#q'
, r d x y~h p bv ~ ad ~i o 4 a a t s('perhaps
In main clauses. Hom.J1641 vOv Sij ~ a oii r o v naoa'pqv ~ a i you may hear'): l 0 7 C d ~ i v 6 v v o sviiv 64 ~ a Gb[crcv i bv Bctvbs cfvat
afeo~a olvov X a v ~ a v i q s~ a e E l q ~ a na'por.
- yc p2v 03 rr acaa'opqv ('worrld appear formidable': under other circumstances it would
(' Nuw I have tasted ' : I do not thinlc the two ~ a i ' scorrespond): not, Socrates goes on to say): Gyg.493~'Euripides may be right
..
S.Aj.1396 o? 6' . ra'$ov p i v d ~ v Gr o c 8 istJladcrv i 6 v . .. r h 6' in saying that life is death and vice versa': fj6q ya'p rov i y o y c ~ a i
d~Xa ~ a &5papaaac,
i ...
~ c i (' but in everything else do assist ': $ K O V U ~sGv ao#Liv Or v6v fipcis s40vapcv ('for I have in fact heard
..
that .'): P ~ t . 3 2 9ra'x' ~ d v ~ a roco6rovs
i X6yovs d ~ o v ' a c c t v :Lg.
Jebb, in his excellent note, rightly denies that the first ~ a isi
answered by the second) : E.He~ncl.526 o t ov'v ~ eavciv dpcrvov 805c c i p2v .. . , r d x a ijv d v rr ~ ad vi r c t a c i v re Xbyy, v9v 82 . ..
4 ~ o d r o vr v x c i v dva&'av; &AX3 6 ) ~ b apdaor v r t v i pa^XXov rds' ('it mzght have been possible to object '): Ant.v 91 i v 62 rois
('This conduct mig/rt be rather more suitable to some other ~ V ~ K ~ U TaXiov O ~ SPXa'Pos r b pcravociv .. . $atl 64 r r a t v 3pGv ~ a i
woman '): Iou.264 rouaOra K € ~ ~ v x o('Thus ~ ~ € far
v I atn fortunate') : ptrcpiXqacv d ~ o X o X t ~ 6 o('hnve, r in fact, so repented ') : Lys.vi 2 0
Rh.849 r i s o h - r4rporar, 71s r l e v q x c avppa'xov ri;v oLiv .. . ; 4pcZs d 62 ecbs h i i y c v a t r b v , i'va ...
6oiq 6 i ~ q v . 2Xailo p?v o2v a t r b v
62 ~ ar clr p i i i c 0 a ('but we have been wounded': 6' ~ K & SMurray ~ a Gi i o c l v 6 1 ~ q v(' Well, I hope he will be punished'): 49 'Ando-
for 62 x u [ ) : ~ n t i ~ h . ~ t - . 1 2 4 . ~1 2a r oi i i r o p?v 64 Kdurc o v y y v ~ p q v cides has not done this and that for his country. a 8 62 r i ~ a i
.
i x o v ' BAA' oSa X o y o ~ o r o O a r v . . ('And #/cotis excusable: but what ..
dyaebv notrjaas, 2 i I v B o ~ i S q , .;'('what good have you done. .?'): .
follows is not') : Hdt.iii 134.3 o i ~ b 64 s iort cZv6pa . .. tpaivcoeai.rr D.xliii5z (after mentioning those to whom the law does not grant
~ ~ ~ O ~ C L K V ~ ~ .. . vOv ~ Vy hOp Vdv rr ~ a dao64#ato i ipyov ('mw you inheritance) dXXh r i v r ~ a Gii h a r v ; ('to whom does it grant it?')'
(cf. also p. 314 (P)).*
m&ht achieve something)': Th.vi.11.3 vOv p2v y i p ~ b iX8orcv v
focus.. .,i ~ c i v o s6' O ~ cK i ~ b & s p x $ v in1 d p x $ v orparcOoar ('as things
are, they might perhaps attack us; but in the other case they are
unlikely to ') : 89 3 6tbrt ~ a r$i 8 i j p y a p o o c ~ c ~ p q('because v 1was 111. Corresponsive
- . - - ..
- -
...
~ a i ~ai.
-
in fact democratically inclined': not t o be classed under I1 B.2): (I) Normally the first ~ a = s preparatory, the second connec-
viii91.g Sts (vaGs) i $ q BqpapEvqs ... $v 6 i rr ~ a roroOrov
i dab tive : ' both ... and'. In Homer, according to Leaf (on N260),
rLiv r i j v ~ a r q y o p i a vi x b v r o v , ~ aodi aa'vv Gra/3oX$ pbvov 100 Xbyov K U ~ . .. at' is found in correspondence only thrice : Nz60 ( K Q ~
('And there really was something in the accusation' : ~ a i s t r e s s e s t v Kar' c f ~ o u r , not only one but twenty ') : 636 aa'vrov p2v ~ b p o s
@a'var, 8 bv p $ y ~ ~ v i i a ~ o p/3ap/3aprKbv
qv) : p l . C m . 4 2 1 ~ cv, rr 7 0 0 ~ ' i u r i , ~ a G i~ Y O I ;~ a $tAbrqsos,
i poXnijs r c y A v ~ c p i j s~ a dpdpovos
i
cfvar. ciq p2v 08v f a o s dv rr r j dXqeci9 ~ a roroOrov i a t r G v , cfq 62
.. .
~ b v dvcdpcra cTvar ('may in fact be of that kind': ~ a really i Thus we have three varieties of rat' following interrogatives. riva rai
X;ytrs; ( I ) ' W h o m do you mean?' (moderate stress with low pitch, as in
stresses at?): T h t . 1 6 6 ~~ a uo$iav
i ~ a l uo$bv
' i v 6 p a noXXoO 640
r b p$ $a'var c?var, &AX' adrbv K U ~XlyO oo$bv, 8s bv .. .
(' I do
B.~o.iii.t r ) . ( 2 ) ' W h o m do you mean ? ' (strong stress with high pitch, as in
B.ro.iii. 6). ( 3 ) ' W h o m do you mean (as you don't mean so-and-so)? '
call wise that man, and that man only, who ..
.': there is a
 Kal 323
d i l l a ~ l v ~ K X ~ T ? STOOTO $V l b x o p i 0 ~ .. ~ 0 h o v62 dUlT€p double stress, on a t r b v roiisov and on X4ya: the sense is not, as
qJlaro ... ...
' E X X a ' v r ~ o s /, 3 p a ~ C o s iacpvrjoeq (' the author who in II.B.~,'that is precisely the man whom': an instructive
did touch on this topic ') : Pl.Tht.186~ n a p a y i y v e r a r 01s bv u a i example) : I 7 2 B $ijaar, St 6iv eijsar abAts uvp$<povra oiqeciua
n a p a y i y v q r a r (cf.Pl.Snzp.181~: Pjrdr.276~):X.HGiii.2.17 oi p i v a l i r j j , aavrbs p6XAov r a i i s a ~ a avvoiactv
i ('will nctrlnl& benefit ') :
TLYCS . .. dac6i6pao~ov . .. daor 62 ~ a ipcvov,
i SijXot +aav od R . 3 4 0 ~so89 i p x o v r a s cjpoX6ycrs o t j ~dvapaprrjrovs cfvar drXXa' rt
pcvoOvrcs (the context shows that ~ a goes, i not with 6i, as in ~ a i#apapra'vctv
i ('are not infallible, but do occasionally make
B.73, 'and those again who remained ', but with ipcvov, ' and mistakes') : A j . 3 4 ~' E p o i , C% i p t a s c , c i d v p i v a04 rtvcs ~ a ro' i ~ c i o r
those who did remain '1. ( ' I hnve got relatives': ~ a i w i t hc l a i v ) : P h d . 6 2 ~0t62v dKrjK0a.-
Similarly with participles. P l . R . 4 9 7 ~oi ~ a r drmbpcvot. ' XAXh a p o e v p t i a e a t ~ p + i#q'
, r d x y~h p bv ~ ad ~i o 4 a a t s('perhaps
In main clauses. Hom.J1641 vOv Sij ~ a oii r o v naoa'pqv ~ a i you may hear'): l 0 7 C d ~ i v 6 v v o sviiv 64 ~ a Gb[crcv i bv Bctvbs cfvat
afeo~a olvov X a v ~ a v i q s~ a e E l q ~ a na'por.
- yc p2v 03 rr acaa'opqv ('worrld appear formidable': under other circumstances it would
(' Nuw I have tasted ' : I do not thinlc the two ~ a i ' scorrespond): not, Socrates goes on to say): Gyg.493~'Euripides may be right
..
S.Aj.1396 o? 6' . ra'$ov p i v d ~ v Gr o c 8 istJladcrv i 6 v . .. r h 6' in saying that life is death and vice versa': fj6q ya'p rov i y o y c ~ a i
d~Xa ~ a &5papaaac,
i ...
~ c i (' but in everything else do assist ': $ K O V U ~sGv ao#Liv Or v6v fipcis s40vapcv ('for I have in fact heard
..
that .'): P ~ t . 3 2 9ra'x' ~ d v ~ a roco6rovs
i X6yovs d ~ o v ' a c c t v :Lg.
Jebb, in his excellent note, rightly denies that the first ~ a isi
answered by the second) : E.He~ncl.526 o t ov'v ~ eavciv dpcrvov 805c c i p2v .. . , r d x a ijv d v rr ~ ad vi r c t a c i v re Xbyy, v9v 82 . ..
4 ~ o d r o vr v x c i v dva&'av; &AX3 6 ) ~ b apdaor v r t v i pa^XXov rds' ('it mzght have been possible to object '): Ant.v 91 i v 62 rois
('This conduct mig/rt be rather more suitable to some other ~ V ~ K ~ U TaXiov O ~ SPXa'Pos r b pcravociv .. . $atl 64 r r a t v 3pGv ~ a i
woman '): Iou.264 rouaOra K € ~ ~ v x o('Thus ~ ~ € far
v I atn fortunate') : ptrcpiXqacv d ~ o X o X t ~ 6 o('hnve, r in fact, so repented ') : Lys.vi 2 0
Rh.849 r i s o h - r4rporar, 71s r l e v q x c avppa'xov ri;v oLiv .. . ; 4pcZs d 62 ecbs h i i y c v a t r b v , i'va ...
6oiq 6 i ~ q v . 2Xailo p?v o2v a t r b v
62 ~ ar clr p i i i c 0 a ('but we have been wounded': 6' ~ K & SMurray ~ a Gi i o c l v 6 1 ~ q v(' Well, I hope he will be punished'): 49 'Ando-
for 62 x u [ ) : ~ n t i ~ h . ~ t - . 1 2 4 . ~1 2a r oi i i r o p?v 64 Kdurc o v y y v ~ p q v cides has not done this and that for his country. a 8 62 r i ~ a i
.
i x o v ' BAA' oSa X o y o ~ o r o O a r v . . ('And #/cotis excusable: but what ..
dyaebv notrjaas, 2 i I v B o ~ i S q , .;'('what good have you done. .?'): .
follows is not') : Hdt.iii 134.3 o i ~ b 64 s iort cZv6pa . .. tpaivcoeai.rr D.xliii5z (after mentioning those to whom the law does not grant
~ ~ ~ O ~ C L K V ~ ~ .. . vOv ~ Vy hOp Vdv rr ~ a dao64#ato i ipyov ('mw you inheritance) dXXh r i v r ~ a Gii h a r v ; ('to whom does it grant it?')'
(cf. also p. 314 (P)).*
m&ht achieve something)': Th.vi.11.3 vOv p2v y i p ~ b iX8orcv v
focus.. .,i ~ c i v o s6' O ~ cK i ~ b & s p x $ v in1 d p x $ v orparcOoar ('as things
are, they might perhaps attack us; but in the other case they are
unlikely to ') : 89 3 6tbrt ~ a r$i 8 i j p y a p o o c ~ c ~ p q('because v 1was 111. Corresponsive
- . - - ..
- -
...
~ a i ~ai.
-
in fact democratically inclined': not t o be classed under I1 B.2): (I) Normally the first ~ a = s preparatory, the second connec-
viii91.g Sts (vaGs) i $ q BqpapEvqs ... $v 6 i rr ~ a roroOrov
i dab tive : ' both ... and'. In Homer, according to Leaf (on N260),
rLiv r i j v ~ a r q y o p i a vi x b v r o v , ~ aodi aa'vv Gra/3oX$ pbvov 100 Xbyov K U ~ . .. at' is found in correspondence only thrice : Nz60 ( K Q ~
('And there really was something in the accusation' : ~ a i s t r e s s e s t v Kar' c f ~ o u r , not only one but twenty ') : 636 aa'vrov p2v ~ b p o s
@a'var, 8 bv p $ y ~ ~ v i i a ~ o p/3ap/3aprKbv
qv) : p l . C m . 4 2 1 ~ cv, rr 7 0 0 ~ ' i u r i , ~ a G i~ Y O I ;~ a $tAbrqsos,
i poXnijs r c y A v ~ c p i j s~ a dpdpovos
i
cfvar. ciq p2v 08v f a o s dv rr r j dXqeci9 ~ a roroOrov i a t r G v , cfq 62
.. .
~ b v dvcdpcra cTvar ('may in fact be of that kind': ~ a really i Thus we have three varieties of rat' following interrogatives. riva rai
X;ytrs; ( I ) ' W h o m do you mean?' (moderate stress with low pitch, as in
stresses at?): T h t . 1 6 6 ~~ a uo$iav
i ~ a l uo$bv
' i v 6 p a noXXoO 640
r b p$ $a'var c?var, &AX' adrbv K U ~XlyO oo$bv, 8s bv .. .
(' I do
B.~o.iii.t r ) . ( 2 ) ' W h o m do you mean ? ' (strong stress with high pitch, as in
B.ro.iii. 6). ( 3 ) ' W h o m do you mean (as you don't mean so-and-so)? '
call wise that man, and that man only, who ..
.': there is a
324 ~ a i ~ a i 325
dpxq8poib (but the first airn nay mean ' even ') : a 6 4 1 (the second polihopai ~ a r 'rljv nar&iav i ~ a r l p voa$qvioar : Lys.xivz4
~ a isi metrically anomalous ($8' Brandreth), and the first is i n ~ i 8 3y&p ~ a r \riiv dnoXoyovplvov dno6ixcadc Xc y6vrov ...
perhaps emphatic, not preparatory, ' I have tasted ' : see II.C.7). i ~ a r q y 6 p o vdKpo&~eal: X.@r.vii 5.47.
c i ~ b rb p z r ~ a riiv
There is, to say the least, no need to assume corresponsion in (iii) Conditional clauses. Hdt.iiiz EL' ydp rivcs ~ a rBXXoi, ' rh
...
Bjoo, Z419, $55. But in the Hylnrts ~ a i ~ aisi beginning n c p u i o v v 6 p ~ p ainroriarar ~ a r 'Aiyv'nrioi : P1.Chrnz.166~ Od-
.. .. .
to establish itself: k.Aj.179-80 ~ a r ' . ~ a i ~ a(ai clear case, . .
KOOV . ~ a dvcnro~qpoov'vqr
i inrortipq dv eft),c h c p ~ a inrarrj-
i
though lines 179-81 are probably a late addition) : A.Cer.495 p q r ; R.+#c : Thg.122~: X.Sfnp.z.6.
adrhp i y i ~ a ocio i ~ a a'XXqs i pr~rjaop' doidijr (a common formula Corresponsion may also be recognized between adverbial
in the Hyntns). See further Ebeling, II.618a, adfin. K U ~ 'inS independent clauses, such as the following. s.OC1267-8
In post-HomericGreek thisuse issocommon that afew examples dXX' i o r i yAp ~ a Zi q v i U ~ ' V ~ ~ K Bp6vov
O S AiS&s in' ;pyois nzor,
will suffice.' S.0T413 ~6 K U ~6i60pKa~KO; p h i n f i s ib' €1K U K O ~: Kac' npbs ooi, ndrcp, napauraefjro (' even Zeus ') : E.lT14or-2 :
OC317 ~ a l$qpi' ~ d n 6 $ q p rK O ~ Kixo r i $ii: I+# (' whether. .. Isoc.vii72.3 i y i 62 ~ a riiv i ..
i 6 ~ o r i i vro6r . pip$opar ...
~ $ v
.
or . .') : E.Hec.751 roXpa^v i v d y ~ q ~, d l vrv'xo ~ d p3 v rv'xo: ad ti)^ oGv y v G q v ixo ~ a ncpr'i r&v ~ o r v i i v . Cf. Pl.Lg.792~(V,
Hdt.vig8.1 ~ a r npiira
' ~ a l Gorara
' : P1.E1rlhlp/rr.7~~ a r iy&
' ~ a i ad j i l t .).
06 ~ a oii &XXor divePonor: D.i4 ~v'provK U ~Pqr&v ~ a ldnopprjrov.*' For p2v Kal' . . . 62 ~ a isee
, II.B.7.ii.
(2) Far less frequently, both ~ a i ' are s adverbial, ' also ' (cf. odh'i,
11.1.iii). Particularly, ~ aboth i in subordinate and in main clause. IV. I have left a few special difficulties to the last. In S.El.
This use is almost confined to prose, and is commonest in Plato I 251 Jebb's explanation (on Pk.79) is perhaps satisfactory :' your

and Xenophon. When the subordinate clause is placed first, sorrows as well as your joys ' : but read, perhaps, lor. In E.Andr.
as sometimes happens, it is often difficult to decide whether the 59 62 ~ aisidifficult, and there is much to be said for Badham's 6'
first ~ alooks
i forward or back. i ~ e i . In S.Ph.79 read, probably, n a i : see Jebb. In Ant.v16
(i) Relative clauses. Hom.2476 66rc 64 ~ a r r6v6c ' ycvi~eai i r d r ~6 i ~ a u r a i sd n r u ~ r j u o vmakes no sense : a simple
fir ~ a rois
nai6' ip6v, 61s Kar' iyt6 ncp ... : oI35 dXX' &c 63 Kal' .. . ~ a lr&
' remedy is to transpose r6rc and rois (C.R.xlvii(1933)~16). In
$bpei (the second ~ a apodotic) i : Emp.Fr.16 6 ~ a ndpos
i Ar.Av 823 Kar' X@orov p2v ocv rb @Xiypar nc6iov has been sus-
zoua, ~ a (~\ o o c r a :i S.El.1301 Zi6' Sn@r Kar' oor' $iXov ~ a roipbv i pected : but it may well stand, ~ astressing i X+orov : ' No, best
;orai m i 8 : Pl.Ly.21 I A Gncp ~ a ipor' i Xlycrr, c i n h ~ aMevc[ivv
i : of all' : cf. Kar' 66 piv 0;" (pi" O ~ V (3)). ,

R.544D bri ~ a dvept6nov

i cr6q r o o a f r a c i v d y ~ qrplnmv cfvai I n two passages ~ a appears i t o mark affirmation, ' Y e s '
doanap ~ a noXirci&v
i : X.Cyr.iiz.6 oGro 63 ~ a iyh,i &arep ~ a l ' A.Pers.236 ' n 6 6 rir ndpcariv airois dv6ponXrjdcra orparof ;-
..
02 &hXoi inoiovv : D.xliigi 6 o n c p ~ a ~i o r v c . ocro ~ a i6i9
i : K a i orparbr roroGror, i p [ a s noXXh 6rj .Mrj6ovs K ~ K:&P1.Hp.Ma.
Hdt.vii 24 : pl.R.470~: T i . 6 5 ~: Criti.106~-c : Tkg. 1z8c : Grg. 302E 8th TOGTO iX6ycto ~ a X & adrhs s cfvai.-Kai ipprjeq ocror.
4 5 8 :~ A ~ C . ~ I I O D , I I X.Oec.g.17:
~C: 9.19: Eq.7.19: Stnp.z.25 : In the first passage some MSS. give v a i written above ~ a i 6:
Lys.xxi I 4 : Is.xi 28. Wilamowitz : in the second, ~ a may i be connective, ' And we
(ii) Causal clauses. Ar.Pl.1084 " O p o s 8',incr63 ~ a rbv i ofvov did say so': cf. P l . R . 5 4 8 ~K a i dpdiis, 'And rightly '. The
$[iovr nivcrv, ovvemrori' i a r i aoi Kal' rrjv rpv'ya : Pl.Sntp.199~ analogy of our ' Even so' is tempting : but there is no ground
incr6$ ~ a rdXXa..
i '.
. 6iijXdcs.. ~ a lr66c ..
c i n i : L a . 1 9 5 ~6 o ~ c i . for attributing to ~ aa ispecifically affirmative force in answers.
Aa'xqs inrevpeiv ~ d p h$avrjvai pq62v hiyovra, &i ~ a adrbs i dpri
roioOr6r rir i$dvq : X.Lac.2.1 Cnci K U ~ncpi ycvioccur i[rjyqpai, V. Position. When ~ a isi copulative, it comes first in sen-
In prose inscriptions mostly in ' formelhaften Verbindungen ' like mi
tence or clause. A.Pr.51 is no exception : punctuate after
x a r i yijv xai ~ n r B (Meisterhans,p. 249).
h Aarrav roio6c. When it is adverbial, it normally comes next before the
324 ~ a i ~ a i 325
dpxq8poib (but the first airn nay mean ' even ') : a 6 4 1 (the second polihopai ~ a r 'rljv nar&iav i ~ a r l p voa$qvioar : Lys.xivz4
~ a isi metrically anomalous ($8' Brandreth), and the first is i n ~ i 8 3y&p ~ a r \riiv dnoXoyovplvov dno6ixcadc Xc y6vrov ...
perhaps emphatic, not preparatory, ' I have tasted ' : see II.C.7). i ~ a r q y 6 p o vdKpo&~eal: X.@r.vii 5.47.
c i ~ b rb p z r ~ a riiv
There is, to say the least, no need to assume corresponsion in (iii) Conditional clauses. Hdt.iiiz EL' ydp rivcs ~ a rBXXoi, ' rh
...
Bjoo, Z419, $55. But in the Hylnrts ~ a i ~ aisi beginning n c p u i o v v 6 p ~ p ainroriarar ~ a r 'Aiyv'nrioi : P1.Chrnz.166~ Od-
.. .. .
to establish itself: k.Aj.179-80 ~ a r ' . ~ a i ~ a(ai clear case, . .
KOOV . ~ a dvcnro~qpoov'vqr
i inrortipq dv eft),c h c p ~ a inrarrj-
i
though lines 179-81 are probably a late addition) : A.Cer.495 p q r ; R.+#c : Thg.122~: X.Sfnp.z.6.
adrhp i y i ~ a ocio i ~ a a'XXqs i pr~rjaop' doidijr (a common formula Corresponsion may also be recognized between adverbial
in the Hyntns). See further Ebeling, II.618a, adfin. K U ~ 'inS independent clauses, such as the following. s.OC1267-8
In post-HomericGreek thisuse issocommon that afew examples dXX' i o r i yAp ~ a Zi q v i U ~ ' V ~ ~ K Bp6vov
O S AiS&s in' ;pyois nzor,
will suffice.' S.0T413 ~6 K U ~6i60pKa~KO; p h i n f i s ib' €1K U K O ~: Kac' npbs ooi, ndrcp, napauraefjro (' even Zeus ') : E.lT14or-2 :
OC317 ~ a l$qpi' ~ d n 6 $ q p rK O ~ Kixo r i $ii: I+# (' whether. .. Isoc.vii72.3 i y i 62 ~ a riiv i ..
i 6 ~ o r i i vro6r . pip$opar ...
~ $ v
.
or . .') : E.Hec.751 roXpa^v i v d y ~ q ~, d l vrv'xo ~ d p3 v rv'xo: ad ti)^ oGv y v G q v ixo ~ a ncpr'i r&v ~ o r v i i v . Cf. Pl.Lg.792~(V,
Hdt.vig8.1 ~ a r npiira
' ~ a l Gorara
' : P1.E1rlhlp/rr.7~~ a r iy&
' ~ a i ad j i l t .).
06 ~ a oii &XXor divePonor: D.i4 ~v'provK U ~Pqr&v ~ a ldnopprjrov.*' For p2v Kal' . . . 62 ~ a isee
, II.B.7.ii.
(2) Far less frequently, both ~ a i ' are s adverbial, ' also ' (cf. odh'i,
11.1.iii). Particularly, ~ aboth i in subordinate and in main clause. IV. I have left a few special difficulties to the last. In S.El.
This use is almost confined to prose, and is commonest in Plato I 251 Jebb's explanation (on Pk.79) is perhaps satisfactory :' your

and Xenophon. When the subordinate clause is placed first, sorrows as well as your joys ' : but read, perhaps, lor. In E.Andr.
as sometimes happens, it is often difficult to decide whether the 59 62 ~ aisidifficult, and there is much to be said for Badham's 6'
first ~ alooks
i forward or back. i ~ e i . In S.Ph.79 read, probably, n a i : see Jebb. In Ant.v16
(i) Relative clauses. Hom.2476 66rc 64 ~ a r r6v6c ' ycvi~eai i r d r ~6 i ~ a u r a i sd n r u ~ r j u o vmakes no sense : a simple
fir ~ a rois
nai6' ip6v, 61s Kar' iyt6 ncp ... : oI35 dXX' &c 63 Kal' .. . ~ a lr&
' remedy is to transpose r6rc and rois (C.R.xlvii(1933)~16). In
$bpei (the second ~ a apodotic) i : Emp.Fr.16 6 ~ a ndpos
i Ar.Av 823 Kar' X@orov p2v ocv rb @Xiypar nc6iov has been sus-
zoua, ~ a (~\ o o c r a :i S.El.1301 Zi6' Sn@r Kar' oor' $iXov ~ a roipbv i pected : but it may well stand, ~ astressing i X+orov : ' No, best
;orai m i 8 : Pl.Ly.21 I A Gncp ~ a ipor' i Xlycrr, c i n h ~ aMevc[ivv
i : of all' : cf. Kar' 66 piv 0;" (pi" O ~ V (3)). ,

R.544D bri ~ a dvept6nov

i cr6q r o o a f r a c i v d y ~ qrplnmv cfvai I n two passages ~ a appears i t o mark affirmation, ' Y e s '
doanap ~ a noXirci&v
i : X.Cyr.iiz.6 oGro 63 ~ a iyh,i &arep ~ a l ' A.Pers.236 ' n 6 6 rir ndpcariv airois dv6ponXrjdcra orparof ;-
..
02 &hXoi inoiovv : D.xliigi 6 o n c p ~ a ~i o r v c . ocro ~ a i6i9
i : K a i orparbr roroGror, i p [ a s noXXh 6rj .Mrj6ovs K ~ K:&P1.Hp.Ma.
Hdt.vii 24 : pl.R.470~: T i . 6 5 ~: Criti.106~-c : Tkg. 1z8c : Grg. 302E 8th TOGTO iX6ycto ~ a X & adrhs s cfvai.-Kai ipprjeq ocror.
4 5 8 :~ A ~ C . ~ I I O D , I I X.Oec.g.17:
~C: 9.19: Eq.7.19: Stnp.z.25 : In the first passage some MSS. give v a i written above ~ a i 6:
Lys.xxi I 4 : Is.xi 28. Wilamowitz : in the second, ~ a may i be connective, ' And we
(ii) Causal clauses. Ar.Pl.1084 " O p o s 8',incr63 ~ a rbv i ofvov did say so': cf. P l . R . 5 4 8 ~K a i dpdiis, 'And rightly '. The
$[iovr nivcrv, ovvemrori' i a r i aoi Kal' rrjv rpv'ya : Pl.Sntp.199~ analogy of our ' Even so' is tempting : but there is no ground
incr6$ ~ a rdXXa..
i '.
. 6iijXdcs.. ~ a lr66c ..
c i n i : L a . 1 9 5 ~6 o ~ c i . for attributing to ~ aa ispecifically affirmative force in answers.
Aa'xqs inrevpeiv ~ d p h$avrjvai pq62v hiyovra, &i ~ a adrbs i dpri
roioOr6r rir i$dvq : X.Lac.2.1 Cnci K U ~ncpi ycvioccur i[rjyqpai, V. Position. When ~ a isi copulative, it comes first in sen-
In prose inscriptions mostly in ' formelhaften Verbindungen ' like mi
tence or clause. A.Pr.51 is no exception : punctuate after
x a r i yijv xai ~ n r B (Meisterhans,p. 249).
h Aarrav roio6c. When it is adverbial, it normally comes next before the
326 Kal Kal 327
emphatic word, except where that word is preceded by article or (cis Iuncp vDv Xiycis ; ( ~ a So#a'(cis: i ' Do you really think ? ') :
preposition. (But interposition of ~ abetween i preposition and 5 2 0 B p6vois 8' gyoyc ~ a $ip ~ vTOTS Srlprly6pois . . o d ~ . iyxopciv
substantive is not unknown. Pi.O.2.28 i v ~ a 9aAduup i : 7.26 : pip$co9ar rodry r$ npdypari ( ~ a pbois, i ' actually the only
P.4.186.) For ~ a interposedi between article and substantival people': the order is perhaps dictated by a desire to put the
infinitive see II.A.2. Between article and participle, Thgn.169 emphatic p6vois at the beginning): P h d . 6 6 ~idv ris $piv ~ a i
d ~ apopcdpcvos
i (see E. Harrison, Siirdics irr Fheogrzis, p. 215). uxoXrj yivrlrai (I if we have leisure ': cf.R.425~inavop800ua c i
The position of ~ aati the end of a verse in S.Ph.312 is charac- ri ~ anp6repov
i rijs n6Xcos g~ciro,' if there was anything amiss
teristic of Sophoclean synaphea : cf. Ar. V.1193. in the city before) : 96c ly& yhp & ~ a np6rcpov i ua$&s tjaiusd-
There are, however, frequent exceptions, many of which are p ~ .v. . dnipaeov ( ~ a a") i : C r a . 3 9 2 ~(perhaps ~ a $yciro i : but
probably due to the writer's regarding two words as an indi- more probably, 'Did not Homer, as well as ourselves, think. . ? ' : .
visible unity, and placing ~ a before i the first of the two, even cf. 3 9 2 ~ ) :3 9 8 ~rc~prjprov 8; poi iuriv bri ~ a $pZs i $r,~uiv
when the less emphatic. uiStlPoijvcivai yivos ( ~ a$r,v~rv, i ' he says also ' : but perhaps ~ a i
Verse. S.Ant.280 LlaDuai, npiv dpyijs ~ d ppcurGuai i Xiyov ( ~ a i $pZs, ' zrs') : Etrt/td.zgg~inci SZ o6v Qcvcvorjprlv ~ anaphroDsov i
pcm&uar) : 770 r b S'o8v ~ 6 p 74s' a o d dnaXXdtci
~ pbpov.-%p$o $ois&v ( ~ a $oir&v,
i ' to go to him ', with the implied contrast prjS'
yhp adrcj ~ a ~ia r a ~ r c i v vocis
a r (see Jebb) ; O C I ~ dpa I ~ aGo9ai dpxrjv $oir&v : whereas iaci SZ oGv ~ a Sicvcvorjprlv i would mean
$vsa'Xpios .. .; ( ~ a i$vrdXpios): E.H$p.1326 Aeiv' inpatas, ' but since I /tad decided') : c/trm.172~' Let us grant that
&AX' bpas ir' iurr ~ auoii r&vSc uvyyv4pqs svxcirr ( ~ ar&vSc) i : uo$poodv~is of this nature. ~ andvra i raDra S6vrcs isi fiiAriov
Hel.1069 81 ~ anapcivaii 8ci pdXiura ( ~ api a l m a , or ~ a86:).i u~c+4pc9a ci &pa ri ~ a 3pZs i dvrjuci roioDrov bv' ( ~ advrjuci,
i
On the transposition of ~ a i i drama, n see Campbell's Sophocles, ' whether it will do us any good') : X.An.vi3.23 ~ a rbi pZv n p C
Introd. Q 25 : Wilamowitz on E.Hipp.391 and HFz17 : Starkie on rov 9aDpa $v . . . incira SZ ~ a r&v i ~araXcXcippivovlnvv9a'vovro
Ar.Nz4.1474 : but these scholars sometimes suppose transposition ( ~ a invv9dvovro
i : ~ aom. i dei.) : Occ.13.3'H. . . ~ a 03i dipxciv
where it is hardly necessary. E.H$p.391 Xi#o SZ ~ auoii rfis ipijs i~avo6sc t a i nai8cdcis so6s inirpkovs ; (for o6 ~ adipXciv, i which
yv4pTs dS6v (Wilamowitz and Harry take ~ awith i dS6v : but Hertlein reads) : Eq.Mag.8.7 pcrlxei pZv ydp ri ~ a$ ia6Xis sa6-
probably Phaedra means that she will reveal to the chorus what T ~ rijsS S6#7,v ( ~ a i r a 6 r r , ~ ) .
she has hitherto kept to herself, and Murray's ~ a uoi i is right) : That ~ acan i folhu the word it emphasizes seems doubtful.
HFzI~ B yaia Ka'Spov, ~ a yhp i 4s u1 d$itopar (Wilamowitz X.Arz.vi .4 @rlospoi loriv, D dvSpcs, 2va#ifiios, vavapx&v Si ~ a i
needlessly assumes transposition, for ~ a i is ui ydp) : Ar.Nzr. s v y ~ d v u ( ~ a om.i dci.: Marchant suggests rvyxdvci 81 ~ a i
1474 oipor SciXaros brc ~ a UZi xvrpcoih 6vra 9 c b $yqudprlv ( ~ a i vavapx&v): in E.Or.1093 the text is doubtful: in Th.viiig1.3,
xvrpcoDv together, Starkie : but why not ~ a oC i ? Or brc ~ a i , P l . c ~ a . 4 2 1~~a imay
' go with roroDrov 'actually of such a kind':
qur;bpe czlrn: cf.Hdt.ivr95 b ~ o v~ a i Pl.TIzt.158~
: &c ~ a i ) :E. 1
in PI.Lg.792~I suggest ~ a r$@v ' rbvpiXXovra, or ~ asbv i piAXovra
H @ ~ . z zr ~i K V V ? ~ ~ € U ~ &~V a uor
i pcXirq; ( ~ a ~vvqycui&v
i to- $p&v. But in L g . 8 9 1 ~it certainly seems that ~ amust i go with
gether, Wilamowitz and Starkie : but the sense surely is ' as well XCKT~OV.
as Hippolytus', and Murray's ~ a uoi i is again right.) .
In ~ a i. . ~ a l'both , ... and', the particle stands each time
Prose. Hdt.is2 rh in ~ a dpqbrcpa i i s i p i $v ~cipcva( ~ a i , at the opening of phrase or clause. Exceptions are very rare.
though not inappropriate with dp$6rcpa, is almost indispensable E.Alc.329 inci o' i y b ~ a {Goav i cTxov ~ a 9avoDo'
i ipi) yvvi)
...
with 6s ip6): ix 7 init.* ;pa 81r b scixos ~ atjSq i indX~isiXdp~avc p6v7 ~ c ~ x r j o(forn ~ a l(&dv' o' i y b cTX0v ~ a . i. .).
($87 ~ a 4.i i.) : Pl.Grg.461~oGra ~ au3i ncpi rijs $rlropruijs Sotd- For other instances ofirregular order, see II.B.6.2 (Pl.Ap.32~):7.
This, as Mr. Harrison points out, means ' he that even blames', and is iv (Th.i y 1.3): 1o.iii.6.y (Pl.Lg.891~:X.HGii 3.47 : D.iv46): 1o.iii.
not equivalent to roi ti ppiprvor. ' Ad inif. b.S(Pl.R.365~):1o.iii.6.e (X.Ages.io.3) : II.C.7 (Pl.Cra.436~: Arist.
Po.1447bz2).
326 Kal Kal 327
emphatic word, except where that word is preceded by article or (cis Iuncp vDv Xiycis ; ( ~ a So#a'(cis: i ' Do you really think ? ') :
preposition. (But interposition of ~ abetween i preposition and 5 2 0 B p6vois 8' gyoyc ~ a $ip ~ vTOTS Srlprly6pois . . o d ~ . iyxopciv
substantive is not unknown. Pi.O.2.28 i v ~ a 9aAduup i : 7.26 : pip$co9ar rodry r$ npdypari ( ~ a pbois, i ' actually the only
P.4.186.) For ~ a interposedi between article and substantival people': the order is perhaps dictated by a desire to put the
infinitive see II.A.2. Between article and participle, Thgn.169 emphatic p6vois at the beginning): P h d . 6 6 ~idv ris $piv ~ a i
d ~ apopcdpcvos
i (see E. Harrison, Siirdics irr Fheogrzis, p. 215). uxoXrj yivrlrai (I if we have leisure ': cf.R.425~inavop800ua c i
The position of ~ aati the end of a verse in S.Ph.312 is charac- ri ~ anp6repov
i rijs n6Xcos g~ciro,' if there was anything amiss
teristic of Sophoclean synaphea : cf. Ar. V.1193. in the city before) : 96c ly& yhp & ~ a np6rcpov i ua$&s tjaiusd-
There are, however, frequent exceptions, many of which are p ~ .v. . dnipaeov ( ~ a a") i : C r a . 3 9 2 ~(perhaps ~ a $yciro i : but
probably due to the writer's regarding two words as an indi- more probably, 'Did not Homer, as well as ourselves, think. . ? ' : .
visible unity, and placing ~ a before i the first of the two, even cf. 3 9 2 ~ ) :3 9 8 ~rc~prjprov 8; poi iuriv bri ~ a $pZs i $r,~uiv
when the less emphatic. uiStlPoijvcivai yivos ( ~ a$r,v~rv, i ' he says also ' : but perhaps ~ a i
Verse. S.Ant.280 LlaDuai, npiv dpyijs ~ d ppcurGuai i Xiyov ( ~ a i $pZs, ' zrs') : Etrt/td.zgg~inci SZ o6v Qcvcvorjprlv ~ anaphroDsov i
pcm&uar) : 770 r b S'o8v ~ 6 p 74s' a o d dnaXXdtci
~ pbpov.-%p$o $ois&v ( ~ a $oir&v,
i ' to go to him ', with the implied contrast prjS'
yhp adrcj ~ a ~ia r a ~ r c i v vocis
a r (see Jebb) ; O C I ~ dpa I ~ aGo9ai dpxrjv $oir&v : whereas iaci SZ oGv ~ a Sicvcvorjprlv i would mean
$vsa'Xpios .. .; ( ~ a i$vrdXpios): E.H$p.1326 Aeiv' inpatas, ' but since I /tad decided') : c/trm.172~' Let us grant that
&AX' bpas ir' iurr ~ auoii r&vSc uvyyv4pqs svxcirr ( ~ ar&vSc) i : uo$poodv~is of this nature. ~ andvra i raDra S6vrcs isi fiiAriov
Hel.1069 81 ~ anapcivaii 8ci pdXiura ( ~ api a l m a , or ~ a86:).i u~c+4pc9a ci &pa ri ~ a 3pZs i dvrjuci roioDrov bv' ( ~ advrjuci,
i
On the transposition of ~ a i i drama, n see Campbell's Sophocles, ' whether it will do us any good') : X.An.vi3.23 ~ a rbi pZv n p C
Introd. Q 25 : Wilamowitz on E.Hipp.391 and HFz17 : Starkie on rov 9aDpa $v . . . incira SZ ~ a r&v i ~araXcXcippivovlnvv9a'vovro
Ar.Nz4.1474 : but these scholars sometimes suppose transposition ( ~ a invv9dvovro
i : ~ aom. i dei.) : Occ.13.3'H. . . ~ a 03i dipxciv
where it is hardly necessary. E.H$p.391 Xi#o SZ ~ auoii rfis ipijs i~avo6sc t a i nai8cdcis so6s inirpkovs ; (for o6 ~ adipXciv, i which
yv4pTs dS6v (Wilamowitz and Harry take ~ awith i dS6v : but Hertlein reads) : Eq.Mag.8.7 pcrlxei pZv ydp ri ~ a$ ia6Xis sa6-
probably Phaedra means that she will reveal to the chorus what T ~ rijsS S6#7,v ( ~ a i r a 6 r r , ~ ) .
she has hitherto kept to herself, and Murray's ~ a uoi i is right) : That ~ acan i folhu the word it emphasizes seems doubtful.
HFzI~ B yaia Ka'Spov, ~ a yhp i 4s u1 d$itopar (Wilamowitz X.Arz.vi .4 @rlospoi loriv, D dvSpcs, 2va#ifiios, vavapx&v Si ~ a i
needlessly assumes transposition, for ~ a i is ui ydp) : Ar.Nzr. s v y ~ d v u ( ~ a om.i dci.: Marchant suggests rvyxdvci 81 ~ a i
1474 oipor SciXaros brc ~ a UZi xvrpcoih 6vra 9 c b $yqudprlv ( ~ a i vavapx&v): in E.Or.1093 the text is doubtful: in Th.viiig1.3,
xvrpcoDv together, Starkie : but why not ~ a oC i ? Or brc ~ a i , P l . c ~ a . 4 2 1~~a imay
' go with roroDrov 'actually of such a kind':
qur;bpe czlrn: cf.Hdt.ivr95 b ~ o v~ a i Pl.TIzt.158~
: &c ~ a i ) :E. 1
in PI.Lg.792~I suggest ~ a r$@v ' rbvpiXXovra, or ~ asbv i piAXovra
H @ ~ . z zr ~i K V V ? ~ ~ € U ~ &~V a uor
i pcXirq; ( ~ a ~vvqycui&v
i to- $p&v. But in L g . 8 9 1 ~it certainly seems that ~ amust i go with
gether, Wilamowitz and Starkie : but the sense surely is ' as well XCKT~OV.
as Hippolytus', and Murray's ~ a uoi i is again right.) .
In ~ a i. . ~ a l'both , ... and', the particle stands each time
Prose. Hdt.is2 rh in ~ a dpqbrcpa i i s i p i $v ~cipcva( ~ a i , at the opening of phrase or clause. Exceptions are very rare.
though not inappropriate with dp$6rcpa, is almost indispensable E.Alc.329 inci o' i y b ~ a {Goav i cTxov ~ a 9avoDo'
i ipi) yvvi)
...
with 6s ip6): ix 7 init.* ;pa 81r b scixos ~ atjSq i indX~isiXdp~avc p6v7 ~ c ~ x r j o(forn ~ a l(&dv' o' i y b cTX0v ~ a . i. .).
($87 ~ a 4.i i.) : Pl.Grg.461~oGra ~ au3i ncpi rijs $rlropruijs Sotd- For other instances ofirregular order, see II.B.6.2 (Pl.Ap.32~):7.
This, as Mr. Harrison points out, means ' he that even blames', and is iv (Th.i y 1.3): 1o.iii.6.y (Pl.Lg.891~:X.HGii 3.47 : D.iv46): 1o.iii.
not equivalent to roi ti ppiprvor. ' Ad inif. b.S(Pl.R.365~):1o.iii.6.e (X.Ages.io.3) : II.C.7 (Pl.Cra.436~: Arist.
Po.1447bz2).

Mdv, prjv, p 6
The etymology of pa'v (pjr~)is obscure.' Nor is its relation
to piv clear. Certainly the parallelism in the uses of pa'v (pjv)
and piv is on the whole remarkably close. Thus we find oripa'v,
ori pjv, o t piv : 4 pdv, 3 pjv, 6 piv : ~ apa'v, i ~ apjv, i ~ apiv i :
yr pa'v, ye pjv, yr piv: and so forth: even pa'vroi is found in
Doric (Epidauros 3.339, 37 Coll.). It is, at ally rate, difficult to
believe that in such combinations the Greeks (whether rightly
or wrongly) did not regard the three words as merely differing
dialectally.
Leaving Epic on one side for the moment, pa'v, pjv, and p i v
are, broadly speaking, confined respectively to Doric, Attic, and
Ionic: with the exception that preparatory piv is common to all
three dialects. The few places where pjv appears in the MSS.
of Herodotus (i 196,212 : iii 2,74 : vi 74.1 : 129.4) must be altered.
Wackernagel would also restore piv everywhere in I-Iippocrates :
in Anonymus Karh A i u x p o ~ c ~ & i 26 a s (Diehl, Anth. Lyr. Gr.
i. 297) he regards ~ a piv i as an Atticism. yr piv and yr pa'v are,
however, found side by side in the mixed dialect employed by
Pindar.
In Epic the state of affairs is more complicated. Wackernagel
holds that pjv in Homer is always due to Attic influence, being
often a false form, for which pdv or piv must be restored, though
in some places he regards it as original, the passage being late and
Attic : e.g. X582,593 ( ~ apjv). i pa'v occurs 24 times (22 in the Niad
and 2 in the Odyssey). In 22 places it comes before a vowel. piv,
on the other hand, apart from preparatory piv, usually precedes
a consonant (though yr piv always precedes a vowel). Froni this
evidence Wackernagel concludes, with Monro HC" $ 342, that
'an original pdv was changed into piv whenever it came before
a consonant? and preserved when the metre made this corrup-
tion impossible '. He finds here a ' striking confirmation ' of
Fick's theory of an Aeolic Iliad translated into Ionic. Where
See Wackernagel, Glotta vii (1916) pp. 177 &
Of the two (Iliad) passages where p i v precedes a consonant, in E765
Wackernagel attributes the preference given to p i v to the fact that dypcc is
Aeolic : in E895 he excises cr'.
/..bdv,p j v , 329
piv (= pdv) precedes a vowel, as in 2275, T261, Wackernagel
regards the passage as representing the 'genuine Ionic element'
in Epic. It is beyond my province to discuss Fick's theory' in
general. But the facts as to pdv-pCv can also be explained on
the supposition that Homer, or the Homeric poets, writing in
a composite dialect which was predominantly Ionic but admitted
an admixture of other forms, used pi)*, as to then1 the more
familiar and natural form, whenever metre denlanded or allowed
it, and only had recourse to pa'v, which they borrowed from an
earlier age2 or from another region, when pCv would not scan."
It must be admitted, however, that the comparative rarity of
affirmative piv before vowels is not easy to explain on this
hypothesis.
Mrjv (ptiv)'
Mjv fulfils three functions : (I) as an emphatic particle: (2) as
an adversative connecting particle : (3) as a progressive connecting
particie. Of these, we should expect ( I ) to be thc earliest sense.
(See Introd., 11. I.) And so, in fact, it turns out to bc. See
1 1 a d i t . (2) and (3), widely as they differ from one another,
follow when the need is felt for means of connexion. For the
evolution of (2) from (I), we may compare the Latin particle
vero: for that of (3) from (I), the history of 6 j (and perhaps
03~).
~ j (pbv) v is pre-eminently a Doric particle. Its less re-
stricted use in Plato's later writings may be due to Sicilian
influence (see I.4.iii.c, adfin.). In Attic it is generally associated
with ori or with other particles. Thus, in drama, besides yc pjv,
ij pjv, ~ ap ij v (all frequent), we find ori p j v (frequent), 066; pjv,
ori6l.. .. pjv, ob phv oriai, ori p$v ... dXXd, dXX' ori ... pjv, &AX'
' For which see C. M. Bowra, Tradition and d e s i p in the I W , pp. I 38 ff.
' That p i v is an earlier form is suggested by its almost complete disappear-
ance in the Odyssey. When the Odyssey was composed, p i v was perhaps
almost entirely obsolete, but just admissible as an exceptional licence, like
iBi in the lyrics of tragedy.
For parallels, see Bowra, o#. cit., pp. 1367.
' For valuable information and statistics regarding p j v and its combina-
tions, see W. Uittenberger, H e m . xvi (1881), 323-37, who points to the
increasing frequency of the particle in the later works of Plato, Lysias,
Isocrates, and Xenophon. I owe much to him as regards prose usage.

Mdv, prjv, p 6
The etymology of pa'v (pjr~)is obscure.' Nor is its relation
to piv clear. Certainly the parallelism in the uses of pa'v (pjv)
and piv is on the whole remarkably close. Thus we find oripa'v,
ori pjv, o t piv : 4 pdv, 3 pjv, 6 piv : ~ apa'v, i ~ apjv, i ~ apiv i :
yr pa'v, ye pjv, yr piv: and so forth: even pa'vroi is found in
Doric (Epidauros 3.339, 37 Coll.). It is, at ally rate, difficult to
believe that in such combinations the Greeks (whether rightly
or wrongly) did not regard the three words as merely differing
dialectally.
Leaving Epic on one side for the moment, pa'v, pjv, and p i v
are, broadly speaking, confined respectively to Doric, Attic, and
Ionic: with the exception that preparatory piv is common to all
three dialects. The few places where pjv appears in the MSS.
of Herodotus (i 196,212 : iii 2,74 : vi 74.1 : 129.4) must be altered.
Wackernagel would also restore piv everywhere in I-Iippocrates :
in Anonymus Karh A i u x p o ~ c ~ & i 26 a s (Diehl, Anth. Lyr. Gr.
i. 297) he regards ~ a piv i as an Atticism. yr piv and yr pa'v are,
however, found side by side in the mixed dialect employed by
Pindar.
In Epic the state of affairs is more complicated. Wackernagel
holds that pjv in Homer is always due to Attic influence, being
often a false form, for which pdv or piv must be restored, though
in some places he regards it as original, the passage being late and
Attic : e.g. X582,593 ( ~ apjv). i pa'v occurs 24 times (22 in the Niad
and 2 in the Odyssey). In 22 places it comes before a vowel. piv,
on the other hand, apart from preparatory piv, usually precedes
a consonant (though yr piv always precedes a vowel). Froni this
evidence Wackernagel concludes, with Monro HC" $ 342, that
'an original pdv was changed into piv whenever it came before
a consonant? and preserved when the metre made this corrup-
tion impossible '. He finds here a ' striking confirmation ' of
Fick's theory of an Aeolic Iliad translated into Ionic. Where
See Wackernagel, Glotta vii (1916) pp. 177 &
Of the two (Iliad) passages where p i v precedes a consonant, in E765
Wackernagel attributes the preference given to p i v to the fact that dypcc is
Aeolic : in E895 he excises cr'.
/..bdv,p j v , 329
piv (= pdv) precedes a vowel, as in 2275, T261, Wackernagel
regards the passage as representing the 'genuine Ionic element'
in Epic. It is beyond my province to discuss Fick's theory' in
general. But the facts as to pdv-pCv can also be explained on
the supposition that Homer, or the Homeric poets, writing in
a composite dialect which was predominantly Ionic but admitted
an admixture of other forms, used pi)*, as to then1 the more
familiar and natural form, whenever metre denlanded or allowed
it, and only had recourse to pa'v, which they borrowed from an
earlier age2 or from another region, when pCv would not scan."
It must be admitted, however, that the comparative rarity of
affirmative piv before vowels is not easy to explain on this
hypothesis.
Mrjv (ptiv)'
Mjv fulfils three functions : (I) as an emphatic particle: (2) as
an adversative connecting particle : (3) as a progressive connecting
particie. Of these, we should expect ( I ) to be thc earliest sense.
(See Introd., 11. I.) And so, in fact, it turns out to bc. See
1 1 a d i t . (2) and (3), widely as they differ from one another,
follow when the need is felt for means of connexion. For the
evolution of (2) from (I), we may compare the Latin particle
vero: for that of (3) from (I), the history of 6 j (and perhaps
03~).
~ j (pbv) v is pre-eminently a Doric particle. Its less re-
stricted use in Plato's later writings may be due to Sicilian
influence (see I.4.iii.c, adfin.). In Attic it is generally associated
with ori or with other particles. Thus, in drama, besides yc pjv,
ij pjv, ~ ap ij v (all frequent), we find ori p j v (frequent), 066; pjv,
ori6l.. .. pjv, ob phv oriai, ori p$v ... dXXd, dXX' ori ... pjv, &AX'
' For which see C. M. Bowra, Tradition and d e s i p in the I W , pp. I 38 ff.
' That p i v is an earlier form is suggested by its almost complete disappear-
ance in the Odyssey. When the Odyssey was composed, p i v was perhaps
almost entirely obsolete, but just admissible as an exceptional licence, like
iBi in the lyrics of tragedy.
For parallels, see Bowra, o#. cit., pp. 1367.
' For valuable information and statistics regarding p j v and its combina-
tions, see W. Uittenberger, H e m . xvi (1881), 323-37, who points to the
increasing frequency of the particle in the later works of Plato, Lysias,
Isocrates, and Xenophon. I owe much to him as regards prose usage.
 330 P+
0682 pjv : ri pjv ; (in the tragedians : Doric ua' pdv ; in Aris-
tophanes) : paiv following imperatives in tragic choruses and
Aristophanic Doric : dhhh . . . prjv once in Sophocles : dXhh
pjv twice in Aristophanes (and dhhh pdv twice). There only
remain, I think, S.Ant.626 (1.1): E.IT889 (11.2). In early
Attic prose pjv, excluding 6 pjv, is not found in the pseudo-
Xenophontine Athrttiensiz~~~z Rc~p~tblicaor in the gen~~ine
speeches of Andocides : in Antiphon and Thucydides (again
excluding 4 pjv) there are respectively five and nine examples
(all ~ a pjv
i and od pjv). With Lysias, the first orator to use
&AX& p j v in positive sentences, pjv begins to grow commoner in
Attic: but it continues, in the orators, to be restricted to the
combinations 06 prjv, 0682 pjv, 06 pi)v odSi, 06 p$v ;Aha', cihhh
p jv, $ p jv, K ~ I \pjv.
I. Emphatic. I t is difficult to grasp the exact difference in
sense between pjv and the far commoner 84.' pjv almost in-
variably occurs near the opening of a sentence. Its uncom-
pounded use is commoner in Doric and semi-Doric (Theocritus
and Pindar) than in other dialect^.^
( I ) In statements. In Homer pjv (pdv), except when com-
bined with other particles, perhaps emphasizes only negative,
never positive, statements. (See, however, 11, a d init. : for prjv
(pa'v) with imperatives see (2).) E89 j dhh' 06 pdv u' Zrr 8qpdv
dvi#opai : P415 $ihoi, 06 phv qpiv iii~hckscinoricudar :N414
/
04 phv a&' dlrisos KEG'"Auios: M318 : 2454 : 016,508 : PJI :
(Y; . Y441 : k-344: p470.
But this restriction does not hold in Pindar. 1.3.15 iurc phv
Khcov6pov 86#av rahaihv &ppauiv: 4.35 rurc phv Afavros d h ~ 6 :v
N.11.33 uvp@ahciLphv c6papls qv (hiav codd.: pdv Pauwius : see
also 111.1): 0.9.49 ' I will tell the tale of Pyrrha and Deucalion.
(New songs deserve the greater praise.) hiyov~iphv Xd6va
phv ~ a r a ~ h hpiha~vav
ai bSaror uBivos' (at the beginning of a
story : see also III.I.iii, a d fin.) : N.1o.29 Z c t ra'rcp, ~ l phv
v ever, I do not like to ask for it'. p w' Wilamowitz.
iparai $pcvi, uiy@ oi ur6pa. ra^v Sk rihos i v riv Zpyov (where
That pjw is subjective, drj objective, is a distinction unsupported by
evidence, and rightly rejected by Kiihner.
Hartung, ii 386.
~ a i vperhaps approaches piv in force : see IV) : 0.13.45 G7piopai
rohiuiv rcpi rhtjdci Kah&v' &s phv uacpis O ~ Kbv ci&ir)v hiytlv
r o v r i t i v +a$& dPidp6v (here the use of pa'v after 0 s in a sub-
ordinate clause is quite exceptional) : 0.2.53.
In the dramatists and prose writers there is hardly a trace of
uncompounded emphatic ptjv, whether in positive or in negative
statements: and the few instances which we do find are quite
heterogeneous. S.Ph.8 I I 'H pcvcis ;-Zla$&s $p6vci.-04 ptjv
u' &oprc6v y' dtr& diudai, r i ~ v o v(OGroi in the closely similar
OC650) : Ant.626 iSc pi)v AijLov (this instance of pjv, for the
usual ~ a pjv, i announcing the arrival of a new character on the
stage, stands alone, so far as I know: it occurs, as ~ a pij v
not infrequently does (see Addenda to p. 356) at the opening
of a short anapaestic system at the end of a chorus: we
should perhaps regard the particle as adversative here, repre-
senting a break-off, like drdp or dhX&: ' But lo ! ') : P1.Grg.
449~ rotro t v luriv 2iv $qpi, pqSiva bv i v lgpax6rcpois ipot ~h
adrh circr^v.-To6rov prjv Sci, & ropyia. ~ apoi i iriScitiv a6rof
rodrou roiquai, rijs @pa~vhoyias(assentient or approving in
force : cf. dhhh ptjv (21, ~ a pjv i (4) : pivroi (Olympiodorus)
would be more normal here): S f h . 2 4 8 ~ @aui pi)v rots6 yt
(assentient): Hp.Genit.47 6 ~ 6 ~ 0$Sq ..
1 . i$appa~r6dquav .. .
odroi 06 pi)v i ~ ~ € p € ~ a d d (the ~ d ~lateness
U a ~ of position is re-
markable).= In Emp.Fr.76 vai p j v can hardly stand : see ~ a i
~ I j v(1)-
(2) With imperatives. This very rare use is confined to Epic,
and the Doric (mainly choral) parts of drama. Hom.A~o2ti 8'
dly€ pi)v rcipquai : E765 dlypci pdv(H4jg): A . S W . I O I ~ i r e phv
d u r v d v a ~ r a pr & ~ a p adcohs
r yav60vres4: Ck.963 &aye pdv 86poi
(so Hermann : dvaycphv S6poisM: dva yt pdv S6poi Tucker):
S.OC182 "Erco pa'v : Ar.Lys.183 IT&p$aivc phv d v i p ~ o v(the
Jebb's ellipse is far-fetched : 'I should prefer a promise on oath : how-
' Hartung (ii 387, ' etc.') and Klotz (ii 670, ' iis locis ') imply the existence
of parallels, but quote none.
' In Pl.h'.520E1 cited by Kiihner, prjv is clearly adversative.
' Tucker, ari Coc., observes that ' in such use pjw is adversative '. I doubt
this.
 330 P+
0682 pjv : ri pjv ; (in the tragedians : Doric ua' pdv ; in Aris-
tophanes) : paiv following imperatives in tragic choruses and
Aristophanic Doric : dhhh . . . prjv once in Sophocles : dXhh
pjv twice in Aristophanes (and dhhh pdv twice). There only
remain, I think, S.Ant.626 (1.1): E.IT889 (11.2). In early
Attic prose pjv, excluding 6 pjv, is not found in the pseudo-
Xenophontine Athrttiensiz~~~z Rc~p~tblicaor in the gen~~ine
speeches of Andocides : in Antiphon and Thucydides (again
excluding 4 pjv) there are respectively five and nine examples
(all ~ a pjv
i and od pjv). With Lysias, the first orator to use
&AX& p j v in positive sentences, pjv begins to grow commoner in
Attic: but it continues, in the orators, to be restricted to the
combinations 06 prjv, 0682 pjv, 06 pi)v odSi, 06 p$v ;Aha', cihhh
p jv, $ p jv, K ~ I \pjv.
I. Emphatic. I t is difficult to grasp the exact difference in
sense between pjv and the far commoner 84.' pjv almost in-
variably occurs near the opening of a sentence. Its uncom-
pounded use is commoner in Doric and semi-Doric (Theocritus
and Pindar) than in other dialect^.^
( I ) In statements. In Homer pjv (pdv), except when com-
bined with other particles, perhaps emphasizes only negative,
never positive, statements. (See, however, 11, a d init. : for prjv
(pa'v) with imperatives see (2).) E89 j dhh' 06 pdv u' Zrr 8qpdv
dvi#opai : P415 $ihoi, 06 phv qpiv iii~hckscinoricudar :N414
/
04 phv a&' dlrisos KEG'"Auios: M318 : 2454 : 016,508 : PJI :
(Y; . Y441 : k-344: p470.
But this restriction does not hold in Pindar. 1.3.15 iurc phv
Khcov6pov 86#av rahaihv &ppauiv: 4.35 rurc phv Afavros d h ~ 6 :v
N.11.33 uvp@ahciLphv c6papls qv (hiav codd.: pdv Pauwius : see
also 111.1): 0.9.49 ' I will tell the tale of Pyrrha and Deucalion.
(New songs deserve the greater praise.) hiyov~iphv Xd6va
phv ~ a r a ~ h hpiha~vav
ai bSaror uBivos' (at the beginning of a
story : see also III.I.iii, a d fin.) : N.1o.29 Z c t ra'rcp, ~ l phv
v ever, I do not like to ask for it'. p w' Wilamowitz.
iparai $pcvi, uiy@ oi ur6pa. ra^v Sk rihos i v riv Zpyov (where
That pjw is subjective, drj objective, is a distinction unsupported by
evidence, and rightly rejected by Kiihner.
Hartung, ii 386.
~ a i vperhaps approaches piv in force : see IV) : 0.13.45 G7piopai
rohiuiv rcpi rhtjdci Kah&v' &s phv uacpis O ~ Kbv ci&ir)v hiytlv
r o v r i t i v +a$& dPidp6v (here the use of pa'v after 0 s in a sub-
ordinate clause is quite exceptional) : 0.2.53.
In the dramatists and prose writers there is hardly a trace of
uncompounded emphatic ptjv, whether in positive or in negative
statements: and the few instances which we do find are quite
heterogeneous. S.Ph.8 I I 'H pcvcis ;-Zla$&s $p6vci.-04 ptjv
u' &oprc6v y' dtr& diudai, r i ~ v o v(OGroi in the closely similar
OC650) : Ant.626 iSc pi)v AijLov (this instance of pjv, for the
usual ~ a pjv, i announcing the arrival of a new character on the
stage, stands alone, so far as I know: it occurs, as ~ a pij v
not infrequently does (see Addenda to p. 356) at the opening
of a short anapaestic system at the end of a chorus: we
should perhaps regard the particle as adversative here, repre-
senting a break-off, like drdp or dhX&: ' But lo ! ') : P1.Grg.
449~ rotro t v luriv 2iv $qpi, pqSiva bv i v lgpax6rcpois ipot ~h
adrh circr^v.-To6rov prjv Sci, & ropyia. ~ apoi i iriScitiv a6rof
rodrou roiquai, rijs @pa~vhoyias(assentient or approving in
force : cf. dhhh ptjv (21, ~ a pjv i (4) : pivroi (Olympiodorus)
would be more normal here): S f h . 2 4 8 ~ @aui pi)v rots6 yt
(assentient): Hp.Genit.47 6 ~ 6 ~ 0$Sq ..
1 . i$appa~r6dquav .. .
odroi 06 pi)v i ~ ~ € p € ~ a d d (the ~ d ~lateness
U a ~ of position is re-
markable).= In Emp.Fr.76 vai p j v can hardly stand : see ~ a i
~ I j v(1)-
(2) With imperatives. This very rare use is confined to Epic,
and the Doric (mainly choral) parts of drama. Hom.A~o2ti 8'
dly€ pi)v rcipquai : E765 dlypci pdv(H4jg): A . S W . I O I ~ i r e phv
d u r v d v a ~ r a pr & ~ a p adcohs
r yav60vres4: Ck.963 &aye pdv 86poi
(so Hermann : dvaycphv S6poisM: dva yt pdv S6poi Tucker):
S.OC182 "Erco pa'v : Ar.Lys.183 IT&p$aivc phv d v i p ~ o v(the
Jebb's ellipse is far-fetched : 'I should prefer a promise on oath : how-
' Hartung (ii 387, ' etc.') and Klotz (ii 670, ' iis locis ') imply the existence
of parallels, but quote none.
' In Pl.h'.520E1 cited by Kiihner, prjv is clearly adversative.
' Tucker, ari Coc., observes that ' in such use pjw is adversative '. I doubt
this.
332 PCc7j~
Spartan Lampito is talking in her native Doric) : Sophr.Fr.26
c*6c #iAaS doiuai pdv.
(3) With optative, in the formula p 3 p h v dusov6( yc, thrce
times in Homer. 8512 p i j p h v ciunov6i yc vciiv dnr@aCcv :K;('I-
hot : 0476 : X304. The wish is perhaps tinged with an asseve-
rative force, and ' I swear they shan't ' lurks beneath ' May they
never '.I
(4) In questions. O f this usage there are several types,
which, widely different as they are, n ~ a yconveniently be grouped
together.
(i) prjv simply emphasizing a question, or giving it liveliness.
S.OC I 468 o6pdvra y h p d u r p a n h # X l y c i ndXrv. r i p h v d#rjuci
r i X o s ; E.Rh.9 j 5 i y i 62 y f i s i # ~ 6 ~ o'EhXrjvmv
v m p a r b v Xcv'uuov
r i p i j v ipcXXov 06 nlp+civ #iXors ~ j p v ~ a .p.; . With ellipse
of verb. S.Ef.12Xo E v v a i v c i s ; - T I pijv 0 6 ; (prj codd.: prjv
Seidler) : E.Rh.706 d o ~ c i sy d p ; - T i p t v 06;
(ii) (a) LAX& r i (ris, etc.) p j v , in elliptical and non-elliptical
questions. LXXd follows the rejection, expressed or implied, of
a supposition (see LAX&, II.r.i), while p j v adds liveliness to the
ensuing question. PI.Sm).zoa~ 9vtlr6s ; - " H ~ i u r d ye.-2Xhh
r i p r j v ; ('Well, what is he?'): L y . 2 0 8 ~MB Ai' 06 p l v r o i bv
i@cv (pc).-ahhh r i v a p r j v ; 2 0 8 ~'Have you wronged your
parents? '-'No'.-2Xh' L v r i r i v o s p i j v o e r o uc 6crviis 6ra-
~cohGovuivc66aipova cTvai . .. ; R.348~,4I 0 ~ , 4 2 2 ~ . 5 7 : X.Sm).
8~
3.13 : 4.23 : Cyr.ii 2.1 I.
(6) Hence, from meaning ' Well, if not that, what ? ', elliptical
LAX& r i p j v ; comes to be virtually an emphatic affirmative
answer, the elliptical form being almost equivalent to l I i i s y & p
06 ; ' Of course '. Pl.Ly.208~ piu8cor@ p i h h o v d n i r p i r o v u i v 4
.
u o i .. ;-2Xhh r i p r j v ; i#?: 2 0 8 M ~ i i v GOGXOSd i v ; - X ~ X h r i prjv ;
..
R . 3 6 2 ~0 6 r i r o v o h . . . i ~ a v i i s~ i ' ~ i j u d a i . ; - A h & r i prjv ;
cfnor*.-A3r6, $ 6' o"s, 0 6 c~i p t l r a i S p d X r u r a ?6ci p'T9fivar (this is
on the border-line between (a) and (6): LAX& r i p j v ; here expects
no answer, but gets one) : R . 4 3 8 ~ , 5 7 4 ~ Not . elliptical. P1.Tht.
Leafs explanations, on 8 5 1 2 and 0476, are scarcely consistent, and the
latter seems to me artificial.
LL~V 333
. ..
162BfApa ~ b v & t i o i s bv .. .
;-%Ah r i p$v a o ~ c i s ,cincp pdX-
. ..
h o i l v pot i n i r p l + c r v ; (' Why, what do you imagine?').
(iii) The usage of r i prjv ; TOG prjv ; etc., is precisely parallel
to that of dhX& r i prjv ; It is not easy to determine the function
of prjv here. Perhaps we may say that the idea of ' otherness',
chveyed in LAX& r i prjv ; by d h X d , is here understood from the
context (though it is sometimes expressed : see X.Cyr.ii.r.9, (a)
below), prjv being, here again, emphatic, and r i being equivalent
to r i &Ah0 : cf. y d p , VII. I t is alternatively possible to regard
prjv as an adversative connective, corresponding to the dXXd,
not to the prjv, in LAX& r i prjv ; 'But what 2 ' T o attribute
different forces to prjv in two such closely similar idioms cer-
tainly seems an artificial procedure : but it gains some plausi-
bility from the passages quoted under (c) below.
(a) Following the rejection of a supposition : either elliptical
or not. Pl.Tht.142~0 6 y A p 4 KQTB r6Xt,v.-IIoG p r j v ; ('Well,
where were you ? ') : R.523B 0 6 s&vv, 4v 8' i y h , i r v x c s o f Adyo.
- n o l a prjv, i#v, X l y c i s ; Phf6.44~03 r b n a p i n a v 46ovBs 06 # a u i v
cfvai.-Ti prjv ;-AvsLv r a v ' r a s cfvai n d u a s dno#vyds (' Well,
what do they say? ': cf. P f t . 2 6 3 ~: the rare occurrence in Plato of
elliptical r i p r j v ; in this sense is in marked contrast with thecom-
monness of the sense illustrated in (6) below: 'rarus hic est
usus formulae', Stallbaum on Phf6.44~): X.Cyr.ii 1.9 nXrjeci ye
0 6 ~Srscp@aAoipc9' bv TOGS noXcpiovs.-Ti p i j v dXXo ivop+
diPcivov ~ 0 6 ~ viii4.10 0 ~ ; Various grounds of offence have been
suggested and rejected. T h o s p $ v C V C K ~ ,i # v , .. . Xpvudvrav
iypa+as I u r c cis r i ) v r r p r o r i ~ a vipoG x h p a v i6pv9+qi ; HGvi
3.13 We have not come for the alleged reason. cTcv' r i p i j v
i j ~ o p c v;' viig.7 irncpopoiv p8v ... 06 6vvarbv Srpiiv . ..r i r g i pijv
n r u r c d o v iv9dbc c i n i ~ r c r v ar b v dv6pa ;
(6) Elliptical r i prjv ; practically equivalent to an emphatic
affirmative, 'of course'. B.1.180 (perhaps: but see Jebb) :
A.Supp.999 9ijpcs 68 ~ ~ ~ a i v o ~v ua rp ip o r o i , r i prjv ; Ag.672 ( r i
prj codd.): Etr.203 " E x p t l u a norvhs TOG r a r p b s r p o i t a i . r i
prjv ; S.Aj.668 d P X o v ~ i rc i u i v , 6u9' S r r c r ~ r i o v . r i p l j v ; E.Rh.
705: Ar.Ach.757,784 (both Z&p d v ; ) . Comn~onin Plato: Phdr.
22914,26714 : T ~ L I: R.4lo~,438~,44l~,453C,455~,485~,501~,
~ ~ E
5050 : id. sat).
(c) In Xenophon sometimes introducing an objection in
332 PCc7j~
Spartan Lampito is talking in her native Doric) : Sophr.Fr.26
c*6c #iAaS doiuai pdv.
(3) With optative, in the formula p 3 p h v dusov6( yc, thrce
times in Homer. 8512 p i j p h v ciunov6i yc vciiv dnr@aCcv :K;('I-
hot : 0476 : X304. The wish is perhaps tinged with an asseve-
rative force, and ' I swear they shan't ' lurks beneath ' May they
never '.I
(4) In questions. O f this usage there are several types,
which, widely different as they are, n ~ a yconveniently be grouped
together.
(i) prjv simply emphasizing a question, or giving it liveliness.
S.OC I 468 o6pdvra y h p d u r p a n h # X l y c i ndXrv. r i p h v d#rjuci
r i X o s ; E.Rh.9 j 5 i y i 62 y f i s i # ~ 6 ~ o'EhXrjvmv
v m p a r b v Xcv'uuov
r i p i j v ipcXXov 06 nlp+civ #iXors ~ j p v ~ a .p.; . With ellipse
of verb. S.Ef.12Xo E v v a i v c i s ; - T I pijv 0 6 ; (prj codd.: prjv
Seidler) : E.Rh.706 d o ~ c i sy d p ; - T i p t v 06;
(ii) (a) LAX& r i (ris, etc.) p j v , in elliptical and non-elliptical
questions. LXXd follows the rejection, expressed or implied, of
a supposition (see LAX&, II.r.i), while p j v adds liveliness to the
ensuing question. PI.Sm).zoa~ 9vtlr6s ; - " H ~ i u r d ye.-2Xhh
r i p r j v ; ('Well, what is he?'): L y . 2 0 8 ~MB Ai' 06 p l v r o i bv
i@cv (pc).-ahhh r i v a p r j v ; 2 0 8 ~'Have you wronged your
parents? '-'No'.-2Xh' L v r i r i v o s p i j v o e r o uc 6crviis 6ra-
~cohGovuivc66aipova cTvai . .. ; R.348~,4I 0 ~ , 4 2 2 ~ . 5 7 : X.Sm).
8~
3.13 : 4.23 : Cyr.ii 2.1 I.
(6) Hence, from meaning ' Well, if not that, what ? ', elliptical
LAX& r i p j v ; comes to be virtually an emphatic affirmative
answer, the elliptical form being almost equivalent to l I i i s y & p
06 ; ' Of course '. Pl.Ly.208~ piu8cor@ p i h h o v d n i r p i r o v u i v 4
.
u o i .. ;-2Xhh r i p r j v ; i#?: 2 0 8 M ~ i i v GOGXOSd i v ; - X ~ X h r i prjv ;
..
R . 3 6 2 ~0 6 r i r o v o h . . . i ~ a v i i s~ i ' ~ i j u d a i . ; - A h & r i prjv ;
cfnor*.-A3r6, $ 6' o"s, 0 6 c~i p t l r a i S p d X r u r a ?6ci p'T9fivar (this is
on the border-line between (a) and (6): LAX& r i p j v ; here expects
no answer, but gets one) : R . 4 3 8 ~ , 5 7 4 ~ Not . elliptical. P1.Tht.
Leafs explanations, on 8 5 1 2 and 0476, are scarcely consistent, and the
latter seems to me artificial.
LL~V 333
. ..
162BfApa ~ b v & t i o i s bv .. .
;-%Ah r i p$v a o ~ c i s ,cincp pdX-
. ..
h o i l v pot i n i r p l + c r v ; (' Why, what do you imagine?').
(iii) The usage of r i prjv ; TOG prjv ; etc., is precisely parallel
to that of dhX& r i prjv ; It is not easy to determine the function
of prjv here. Perhaps we may say that the idea of ' otherness',
chveyed in LAX& r i prjv ; by d h X d , is here understood from the
context (though it is sometimes expressed : see X.Cyr.ii.r.9, (a)
below), prjv being, here again, emphatic, and r i being equivalent
to r i &Ah0 : cf. y d p , VII. I t is alternatively possible to regard
prjv as an adversative connective, corresponding to the dXXd,
not to the prjv, in LAX& r i prjv ; 'But what 2 ' T o attribute
different forces to prjv in two such closely similar idioms cer-
tainly seems an artificial procedure : but it gains some plausi-
bility from the passages quoted under (c) below.
(a) Following the rejection of a supposition : either elliptical
or not. Pl.Tht.142~0 6 y A p 4 KQTB r6Xt,v.-IIoG p r j v ; ('Well,
where were you ? ') : R.523B 0 6 s&vv, 4v 8' i y h , i r v x c s o f Adyo.
- n o l a prjv, i#v, X l y c i s ; Phf6.44~03 r b n a p i n a v 46ovBs 06 # a u i v
cfvai.-Ti prjv ;-AvsLv r a v ' r a s cfvai n d u a s dno#vyds (' Well,
what do they say? ': cf. P f t . 2 6 3 ~: the rare occurrence in Plato of
elliptical r i p r j v ; in this sense is in marked contrast with thecom-
monness of the sense illustrated in (6) below: 'rarus hic est
usus formulae', Stallbaum on Phf6.44~): X.Cyr.ii 1.9 nXrjeci ye
0 6 ~Srscp@aAoipc9' bv TOGS noXcpiovs.-Ti p i j v dXXo ivop+
diPcivov ~ 0 6 ~ viii4.10 0 ~ ; Various grounds of offence have been
suggested and rejected. T h o s p $ v C V C K ~ ,i # v , .. . Xpvudvrav
iypa+as I u r c cis r i ) v r r p r o r i ~ a vipoG x h p a v i6pv9+qi ; HGvi
3.13 We have not come for the alleged reason. cTcv' r i p i j v
i j ~ o p c v;' viig.7 irncpopoiv p8v ... 06 6vvarbv Srpiiv . ..r i r g i pijv
n r u r c d o v iv9dbc c i n i ~ r c r v ar b v dv6pa ;
(6) Elliptical r i prjv ; practically equivalent to an emphatic
affirmative, 'of course'. B.1.180 (perhaps: but see Jebb) :
A.Supp.999 9ijpcs 68 ~ ~ ~ a i v o ~v ua rp ip o r o i , r i prjv ; Ag.672 ( r i
prj codd.): Etr.203 " E x p t l u a norvhs TOG r a r p b s r p o i t a i . r i
prjv ; S.Aj.668 d P X o v ~ i rc i u i v , 6u9' S r r c r ~ r i o v . r i p l j v ; E.Rh.
705: Ar.Ach.757,784 (both Z&p d v ; ) . Comn~onin Plato: Phdr.
22914,26714 : T ~ L I: R.4lo~,438~,44l~,453C,455~,485~,501~,
~ ~ E
5050 : id. sat).
(c) In Xenophon sometimes introducing an objection in
334 P7jY
interrogative form. Cyr.i 6.28 ' One has to practice deceit in
.
war '.-l7iis ptjv, :#q, raidas 6vras 3pds . . rdvavria r06rov
(' But
~ ~ [ ~ ~ ' u; K .
c T cwhy . . ? ') : ib. &or 6r' yc robs aoXcpioup
Gv'varoee K ~ K ~a oSr c b O ~ Ko b e a pavea'vovras aohhhp
..
~ a ~ o v ~ ~ i a s ; -Gijra
Ot .-Tivos p$v t v t ~ a ,:#q, ipavea'vcrc
ro&v'crv ; (this might be classed under (a)): Hie1.1.3 I rvpa'vvy 06
#is aar6r~ijviporas ip#Leuear ; aijs p$v or?, i#q, ip$s Aar-
. ..
hbxov . . ; (' Well, how is it that . ? ').
Dittenberger believes ri ptjv ; to be a conversational idiom of
the Sicilian Dorians, picked up by Plato on his first Sicilian
journey, and hence not found in his earliest dialogues : he quotes
Epich.Fr.149, Sophr.Fv.55 Kaibel (where punctuation and in-
terpretation are uncertain).
(iv) In the two following passages, 04 ptjv, following a rejected
suggestion, introduces, tentatively and half incredulously, an
alternative suggestion. I regard ptjv as emphatic here, in view
of the closely parallel use of 06 6tj in questions: see 64, 1.1o.ii.
(This seems far better than taking ptjv as adversative, and com-
paring the use of in such cases.) E.Alc.518 ' M y children
and father are alive'.-Ot ptjv yvvtj y' AoXev u A ~ q a r rcrietv';
s In prose. often answering a preceding piv.
('Why, surely your wile is not dead? ') : Rk.175 06 o' ciaarrij
McviXco oxioear xipa.-Ot p3v r b v 'IXios said6 p' itarrfi
ha/% ;
11. Adversative. An adversative sense of ptjv (pa'v) is hardly
to be found in Homer. True, there are certain passages in
which an adversative sense is appropriate. 8373 vcv 8) i p i
(Xetjvqv) p?v U T U ~ & E eir180s
~, .
8) i&jvvue /30vhhs. . iorai phv
&' &v aJrc $iXov yXav~&nrSacfan (where pa'v probably means
simply ' I warrant ') : I714 : n52. In such passages ptjv is,
I think, still a particle of emphasis : though quite possibly the
adversative force is to be seen here in embryo, especially in
view of the fact that Homer does not elsewhere use ptjv in
positive statements (see 1.1).
(I) A s an adversative, ptjv normally balances, denoting that
a fact coexists with another fact opposed to it : yet ', ' how-
ever '.
In positive statements: hardly ever in drama (v. a d init.),
never in the orators, who use pr'vror instead. Pi.P.3.88 a i i v 8)
do#aX$s O ~ Kiycvr' 06r' A i a ~ i 6 paaph n q X c i 06rc nap' d v r r e i ~
Ka'8pyS hiyovrar phv Bporijv APov riniprarov o'i o x c i v : Semon.
Fv.29.3 : Pi.0.7.45 : P.2.82 ($pas pa'v) : N.1.69 : 9.39 : P1.R.
5 2 8 &AX&
~ oaurot i v c ~ ar b piyrorov nor$ rohs X6yovp, $60~0ip
p t v 068) bv a'XX9: Epilr.981~r b yhp nAciurov nvpbs ixcr, i x c i
p$v yijs r e ~ a rdr'pos:
\ E P . 3 3 7 ~d6cX#h . . . Gcv'rcpa pGv: X.
Ages.6.3 ~parrjuasrp6aarov iorljoaro . . . rp6nara p t v Xyqui-
ha'ov oGx &a iortjoaro &AX' 6oa iorparcv'oaro 6iKarov vopi(civ
('though indeed') : Pl.R.520~: Phdv.244~: Ep.347~.
oh ptjv. (ye almost always follows: hence 06 p t v . . yt is the.
..
negative counterpart of ye p$v, as od~otv . yc of yotv.) A.Ag.
1279 datjyay' i s rora'o6c eavaoipovs rv'xas . . . 06 p t v drcpoi y' i~
eciiv ~ c e ~ t j [ ~ pS.OT8lo
c~: GraXols ~ i v r ~ o r o i p oK v~ ~ ~ K C T 06
O . p$v
fuov y' irctocv: E.H$p.28 j 'Es aa'vr' d$iypac ~ o i 6 l vefpyaapar
ahiov*oC p$v dvljoo y' 0662 v t v apoevpias: A.Pr.270: E.Hefpacl.
885: Hz!) 914: I T 1004: RA.958: Ar.Nu.53: V.268: l ' l . T h t . 1 6 ~ ~
baonrcv'o, oG p t v i~avijsye ovvvoij: Ly.207~: R . 5 3 0 ~ :X.At8.i
10.3: vii 6.38: HGiv6.12: Isoc.iv97: D.xivg: xix 2 2 : xxi 179:
xxxix 27: liv 6. PI.Gvg.526~ot6Gv p4v ~ o X v ' c i. . . .
Positive. (Plato only.) Pl.Gvg.493~raOr' c'nrcr~ijspiv i o r r v
ria6 TL (iroaa, aflXoi p$v . . . : R . 5 2 9 ~~a'XXrorapZv ixcrv cincp-
~ a c r iycXoiov
~, p$v i a r o ~ o a c i va i r h osov6i: T i . 4 3 ~6crrc r b plv
~ ~ L dra'rtros p$v . . . apoi'lvar : L g . 6 4 4 ~M6yrs
A o v K L V C ~ U (Gov,
piv m s i#iaopar, Xlyc p$v r b pcrh raOra &S inoplvov: 8 6 2 ~
ddr~civpr'v, ~ Y K O Y T ~ptjv : Sph.216~S o ~ cdebs i plv &vtp oi6apijs
char, ecios pljv : Tht.142~: T i . 2 4 ~ , 8 7 ~(adversative force
slight) : Phlb.51 B : Epin.973~: EP.326~.
Negative, plv . . . o i ptjv. Isoc.iv68 : v61 : xii 183 : D.i 16 :
xix 302 : xxi 102.
(2) Less frequently, ~ t j is
v a strong adversative, often denoting,
not merely contrast with what precedes, but the complgleLLor
almost complete, negation of it: thus approximating in sense to
-
.
&Aha' or
~.
dra'p, or even p2v 0th.
Sapph.Fr.116 XcXa'eovro 62 paXo6p6aqcs, or; phv ~~XcXdetvr',
dXX' o i i6v'vavrJ
~ iai~coear(for plv ozv, ' Nay, forgot it not ') :
A.Ag.1068 'H paivcrai yc . . . o i p$v nXio $i+ao' drrpaoetj-
uopar (for &AX& or dra'p, breaking off impatiently) : S.Ack.Conv.
334 P7jY
interrogative form. Cyr.i 6.28 ' One has to practice deceit in
.
war '.-l7iis ptjv, :#q, raidas 6vras 3pds . . rdvavria r06rov
(' But
~ ~ [ ~ ~ ' u; K .
c T cwhy . . ? ') : ib. &or 6r' yc robs aoXcpioup
Gv'varoee K ~ K ~a oSr c b O ~ Ko b e a pavea'vovras aohhhp
..
~ a ~ o v ~ ~ i a s ; -Gijra
Ot .-Tivos p$v t v t ~ a ,:#q, ipavea'vcrc
ro&v'crv ; (this might be classed under (a)): Hie1.1.3 I rvpa'vvy 06
#is aar6r~ijviporas ip#Leuear ; aijs p$v or?, i#q, ip$s Aar-
. ..
hbxov . . ; (' Well, how is it that . ? ').
Dittenberger believes ri ptjv ; to be a conversational idiom of
the Sicilian Dorians, picked up by Plato on his first Sicilian
journey, and hence not found in his earliest dialogues : he quotes
Epich.Fr.149, Sophr.Fv.55 Kaibel (where punctuation and in-
terpretation are uncertain).
(iv) In the two following passages, 04 ptjv, following a rejected
suggestion, introduces, tentatively and half incredulously, an
alternative suggestion. I regard ptjv as emphatic here, in view
of the closely parallel use of 06 6tj in questions: see 64, 1.1o.ii.
(This seems far better than taking ptjv as adversative, and com-
paring the use of in such cases.) E.Alc.518 ' M y children
and father are alive'.-Ot ptjv yvvtj y' AoXev u A ~ q a r rcrietv';
s In prose. often answering a preceding piv.
('Why, surely your wile is not dead? ') : Rk.175 06 o' ciaarrij
McviXco oxioear xipa.-Ot p3v r b v 'IXios said6 p' itarrfi
ha/% ;
11. Adversative. An adversative sense of ptjv (pa'v) is hardly
to be found in Homer. True, there are certain passages in
which an adversative sense is appropriate. 8373 vcv 8) i p i
(Xetjvqv) p?v U T U ~ & E eir180s
~, .
8) i&jvvue /30vhhs. . iorai phv
&' &v aJrc $iXov yXav~&nrSacfan (where pa'v probably means
simply ' I warrant ') : I714 : n52. In such passages ptjv is,
I think, still a particle of emphasis : though quite possibly the
adversative force is to be seen here in embryo, especially in
view of the fact that Homer does not elsewhere use ptjv in
positive statements (see 1.1).
(I) A s an adversative, ptjv normally balances, denoting that
a fact coexists with another fact opposed to it : yet ', ' how-
ever '.
In positive statements: hardly ever in drama (v. a d init.),
never in the orators, who use pr'vror instead. Pi.P.3.88 a i i v 8)
do#aX$s O ~ Kiycvr' 06r' A i a ~ i 6 paaph n q X c i 06rc nap' d v r r e i ~
Ka'8pyS hiyovrar phv Bporijv APov riniprarov o'i o x c i v : Semon.
Fv.29.3 : Pi.0.7.45 : P.2.82 ($pas pa'v) : N.1.69 : 9.39 : P1.R.
5 2 8 &AX&
~ oaurot i v c ~ ar b piyrorov nor$ rohs X6yovp, $60~0ip
p t v 068) bv a'XX9: Epilr.981~r b yhp nAciurov nvpbs ixcr, i x c i
p$v yijs r e ~ a rdr'pos:
\ E P . 3 3 7 ~d6cX#h . . . Gcv'rcpa pGv: X.
Ages.6.3 ~parrjuasrp6aarov iorljoaro . . . rp6nara p t v Xyqui-
ha'ov oGx &a iortjoaro &AX' 6oa iorparcv'oaro 6iKarov vopi(civ
('though indeed') : Pl.R.520~: Phdv.244~: Ep.347~.
oh ptjv. (ye almost always follows: hence 06 p t v . . yt is the.
..
negative counterpart of ye p$v, as od~otv . yc of yotv.) A.Ag.
1279 datjyay' i s rora'o6c eavaoipovs rv'xas . . . 06 p t v drcpoi y' i~
eciiv ~ c e ~ t j [ ~ pS.OT8lo
c~: GraXols ~ i v r ~ o r o i p oK v~ ~ ~ K C T 06
O . p$v
fuov y' irctocv: E.H$p.28 j 'Es aa'vr' d$iypac ~ o i 6 l vefpyaapar
ahiov*oC p$v dvljoo y' 0662 v t v apoevpias: A.Pr.270: E.Hefpacl.
885: Hz!) 914: I T 1004: RA.958: Ar.Nu.53: V.268: l ' l . T h t . 1 6 ~ ~
baonrcv'o, oG p t v i~avijsye ovvvoij: Ly.207~: R . 5 3 0 ~ :X.At8.i
10.3: vii 6.38: HGiv6.12: Isoc.iv97: D.xivg: xix 2 2 : xxi 179:
xxxix 27: liv 6. PI.Gvg.526~ot6Gv p4v ~ o X v ' c i. . . .
Positive. (Plato only.) Pl.Gvg.493~raOr' c'nrcr~ijspiv i o r r v
ria6 TL (iroaa, aflXoi p$v . . . : R . 5 2 9 ~~a'XXrorapZv ixcrv cincp-
~ a c r iycXoiov
~, p$v i a r o ~ o a c i va i r h osov6i: T i . 4 3 ~6crrc r b plv
~ ~ L dra'rtros p$v . . . apoi'lvar : L g . 6 4 4 ~M6yrs
A o v K L V C ~ U (Gov,
piv m s i#iaopar, Xlyc p$v r b pcrh raOra &S inoplvov: 8 6 2 ~
ddr~civpr'v, ~ Y K O Y T ~ptjv : Sph.216~S o ~ cdebs i plv &vtp oi6apijs
char, ecios pljv : Tht.142~: T i . 2 4 ~ , 8 7 ~(adversative force
slight) : Phlb.51 B : Epin.973~: EP.326~.
Negative, plv . . . o i ptjv. Isoc.iv68 : v61 : xii 183 : D.i 16 :
xix 302 : xxi 102.
(2) Less frequently, ~ t j is
v a strong adversative, often denoting,
not merely contrast with what precedes, but the complgleLLor
almost complete, negation of it: thus approximating in sense to
-
.
&Aha' or
~.
dra'p, or even p2v 0th.
Sapph.Fr.116 XcXa'eovro 62 paXo6p6aqcs, or; phv ~~XcXdetvr',
dXX' o i i6v'vavrJ
~ iai~coear(for plv ozv, ' Nay, forgot it not ') :
A.Ag.1068 'H paivcrai yc . . . o i p$v nXio $i+ao' drrpaoetj-
uopar (for &AX& or dra'p, breaking off impatiently) : S.Ack.Conv.
 ~ 4 y 337
16 ( 0 3 prjv, objecting) : E.C~et.(Szrppl.Ezrv.p.z3,1.16) i s r i yhp 4 6 0 ~ 3~ a X iv ' r P T O X X ~ K L S(' Again ') : 6 6 ~~p 3 r o vpZv ...
Actirc-
/3o& /3Xi+au9 iSrjxBqv Bvfibv aicrXiurg v6uy ; &s c3lrpcar)s pov p3v . .. : R . 4 3 0 ~ , 4 6 5 ~ , 4 8 5 ~:, 5 ~4~
Ph~b.4o~(bis),48~,~,50~,
i v n i r h o r u r v $v i6r lv .. .
; 06 p j v Sipas y' c6pvBp6v ~ Q T Lvvp$iov 61B : S j h . 2 2 4 ~ ~ 2 2: 5Lg.863c(bis)
~ : id. saej. Perhaps a pro-
(for dXXcf or pzv o h : 'Nay') : He1.571 +u$6p' 'a'E~dtq . .. gressive sense is already to be found in Pi.N.11.33 (see I.I), where
- 0 6 v ~ K T i $ a ~ Ti o~ ~~ R O ~ 'EvoSias
O Y p' bp$~.-O6 p3v y v v a i ~ & v a new subject is introduced : a t p i , Christ : the force of pdv here
y' cfs SUO& i$uv T ~ U L S (protesting: but perhaps this is better is difficult to determine.
explained as progressive IIII.2.i) : Nor again am I a bigamist ') : Certain varieties of progressive p4v may be noted :
Ph.1622 od p$v dXt'tas y' d p $ i ubv xci;oas y6vu ~ a ~ $avoiipar b s (i) Marking the fulfilment of a condition just stipulated (so,
(breaking away from her suppliant posture) : IT889 ' Escape far more commonly, dXXd (11.7) and dXXB p4v (3)). Pl.Ti.20~
by lalid is difficult and dangerous. 6 t h ~ u a v i a sptjv urcvoa6pov .. .
T a G r a x p 4 6p6v c l ~ a i Trpaiy u u v 6 o ~ c ? . - d o ~ c rp4v.
a i r p a s p a ~ p h~ ( h c v d avai'orurv Gpaupols' '(objecting, like ~at'ror : (ii) Marking the transition from major to minor premise (so,
' Yet ') : X.Jf~9~t.i 2.26 ' IS Socrates to get all the blame for the far more commonly, dXXB p j v (6)' ~ a prjv i (2)). Pl.R.452~
incontinence shown by Critias and Alcibiades after they had Ei &pa ra7s yvvartr'v is; radrdr ~ p q u 6 p c B a ~ a TOTS i dv6p&ur,
left him, and none of the credit for their continence while with r a h h ~ a bir 6 a ~ r i o wa d r d s . - N a i . - M o v u r ~ p3v i ~ c i v o r syc ~ a i
him ? od ptjv rcf yc a'XXa o G ~ o~ p i v t r a r' (protesting). y v p v a u r r ~ t j i66Bq.-Nu[.-Kai r a l s yvvartiv &pa rov'ro r&
rixva . .. d s o 6 o r i o v : Eutlrd.284~: P r r n . 1 4 6 ~ ~ 1 6:1Phlb.30~
~ :
111. Progressive. Here p j v , like other progressive particles Lg.640~.
and combinations of particles, either adds a fresh point ('again',* (iii) Marking a transition from the statement of a problem to
'.further '), or marks a fresh stage in the march of thought ', (<w the discussion of it. p j v may then be termed ' inceptive', and
' now '). rendered 'well'. The speaker rolls up his sleeves before ad-
(I) In positive statements this use is almost confined to dressing himself to the task. ~ a pi j v (q.v. (5)) is commoner
Plato's writings, in which it is often found, both at the opening in this sense: see also dXXh prjv, z.i, ndjin.
of a speech and in continuous discourse. Hp.Avt.7 scfvv p $ v Pl.Tht.193~8 i v r o i s ~ p 6 u e c vo6ros iAcyov ~ apou
i r6rc o h
...
i ~ a v & s;xcr ~ a i ('Again, a quite adequate method i s . .') : . ipdv0avcs.-06 y h p o6v.-Tofro p 3 v iheyov, &r ('Well, ...
Pl.R.413~ ~ X a s i v r a sp2v ydrp . X i y o . . ..
. To69 roivuv Bra- this is what I meant ') : R . 5 2 1 ~' What study will draw our
uBivras X i y o .. .
To69 ptjv yoqrcvBivras . ~ ..
: 4 6 5 ci'prjvqv TP~S citizens' souls to reality, and at the same time be suited to the
dXhTjhous oi dv6pcs dlovur ;-IlohXrjv ye.-Tov'rov pi)v i v training of warriors? -'Yes, that is what we need'.-rupva-
l a v r o i s p+ uraura(6vrov o 3 6 b 6civbv p $ T O T E 3 dXXq s6Xrs . .. u r i ~ j p3v
j ~ a p io v u r ~ f i v yc r @rp6uOcv i s a r 6 c 6 o v ~ o4piv (p4v
~ L X O U T Q T ~('~ Well,
U ~ if fdey don't disagree, the rest of the city marks the opening of the review of possible p a d t i p a r a ) : Sjh.
won't ') : 504B XAX' iporyc, i $ q , pcrpios. i$aivcro p3v ~ a TOTS i 2253, T t j v i ~ o v v p i a v roivvv ... rcrpue&pcv c i s c ~ . - O 6 ~ 0 0 v
6iXXors (' Morcovcr the others thought so as well '): E2~tl.d. xptj.-Aorrii p3v ... ( p i v Heindorf): Phlb.17~rdr 62 irr ua$i-
283c ' Do you seriously wish the lad to be made wise' ?- urcpov Giopar & Xiycrs ai~oGuar.-2a$2s pi)v ...i u r r v i v 70%
' Certainly'.-Z~6scr ptjv .. . p3) :tapvos i u g & vGv Xiycrs
~ T U S y p d p p a u i v 6 X i y o : L g . 6 9 6 ~& . ..
r @vopodirn u ~ c n - r i o v ,~ a i
(' Well, see that you don't contradict that ') : Lg.828~(opening 6; i v r @viiv s a p i v r r . 6karov ptjv, & da~c6arp6vror,roGr6
of book) rov'rov ptjv ixlpcvcf iurcv . . .: 9 2 0 ~Gcv'rcpos p+v yc r i j a6kct d@v d ~ o 6 r 6 6 v a r ,&r . ..
: 8 1 0 ~Sia~cXctSgpc . ..
.
v 6 p o s . . : Phlb.27~T b 62 6tj s d v r a r a t l a Gqprovpyofv X l ~ o p c v r 3 v viiv ... d6bv r i j p vopoBculas aopcdcuOar pq62v dvrivra.-Ti
riraprov ... . ..; 'OpBiis ptjv i x c r , 6ioprupivov r i i v rcrrcfpov . .. p j v ;-06 roivvv ctviqpr. A i y o ptjv 8rr . . ..
(In Ar.Th.804 p j v
i $ c t i j s a d r h ~ a r a p r 6 p r j u a u 6 a r: 383 A 6 t a , $ a p i v , 4 p l v i u r r p2v has been suggested for the unmetrical p i v : u~e+&pcBa 63 ~ d v r c -
+cvGrjs, iurr 62 ~ a OiAtlBrjs i ;-'Eurrv.-'Eserar p3v rav'rars ... rclliipev ~ p b s~ ~ a u r o vaapa/36hhovuar
, rijs r c yuvar~bs K ~ Z
 ~ 4 y 337
16 ( 0 3 prjv, objecting) : E.C~et.(Szrppl.Ezrv.p.z3,1.16) i s r i yhp 4 6 0 ~ 3~ a X iv ' r P T O X X ~ K L S(' Again ') : 6 6 ~~p 3 r o vpZv ...
Actirc-
/3o& /3Xi+au9 iSrjxBqv Bvfibv aicrXiurg v6uy ; &s c3lrpcar)s pov p3v . .. : R . 4 3 0 ~ , 4 6 5 ~ , 4 8 5 ~:, 5 ~4~
Ph~b.4o~(bis),48~,~,50~,
i v n i r h o r u r v $v i6r lv .. .
; 06 p j v Sipas y' c6pvBp6v ~ Q T Lvvp$iov 61B : S j h . 2 2 4 ~ ~ 2 2: 5Lg.863c(bis)
~ : id. saej. Perhaps a pro-
(for dXXcf or pzv o h : 'Nay') : He1.571 +u$6p' 'a'E~dtq . .. gressive sense is already to be found in Pi.N.11.33 (see I.I), where
- 0 6 v ~ K T i $ a ~ Ti o~ ~~ R O ~ 'EvoSias
O Y p' bp$~.-O6 p3v y v v a i ~ & v a new subject is introduced : a t p i , Christ : the force of pdv here
y' cfs SUO& i$uv T ~ U L S (protesting: but perhaps this is better is difficult to determine.
explained as progressive IIII.2.i) : Nor again am I a bigamist ') : Certain varieties of progressive p4v may be noted :
Ph.1622 od p$v dXt'tas y' d p $ i ubv xci;oas y6vu ~ a ~ $avoiipar b s (i) Marking the fulfilment of a condition just stipulated (so,
(breaking away from her suppliant posture) : IT889 ' Escape far more commonly, dXXd (11.7) and dXXB p4v (3)). Pl.Ti.20~
by lalid is difficult and dangerous. 6 t h ~ u a v i a sptjv urcvoa6pov .. .
T a G r a x p 4 6p6v c l ~ a i Trpaiy u u v 6 o ~ c ? . - d o ~ c rp4v.
a i r p a s p a ~ p h~ ( h c v d avai'orurv Gpaupols' '(objecting, like ~at'ror : (ii) Marking the transition from major to minor premise (so,
' Yet ') : X.Jf~9~t.i 2.26 ' IS Socrates to get all the blame for the far more commonly, dXXB p j v (6)' ~ a prjv i (2)). Pl.R.452~
incontinence shown by Critias and Alcibiades after they had Ei &pa ra7s yvvartr'v is; radrdr ~ p q u 6 p c B a ~ a TOTS i dv6p&ur,
left him, and none of the credit for their continence while with r a h h ~ a bir 6 a ~ r i o wa d r d s . - N a i . - M o v u r ~ p3v i ~ c i v o r syc ~ a i
him ? od ptjv rcf yc a'XXa o G ~ o~ p i v t r a r' (protesting). y v p v a u r r ~ t j i66Bq.-Nu[.-Kai r a l s yvvartiv &pa rov'ro r&
rixva . .. d s o 6 o r i o v : Eutlrd.284~: P r r n . 1 4 6 ~ ~ 1 6:1Phlb.30~
~ :
111. Progressive. Here p j v , like other progressive particles Lg.640~.
and combinations of particles, either adds a fresh point ('again',* (iii) Marking a transition from the statement of a problem to
'.further '), or marks a fresh stage in the march of thought ', (<w the discussion of it. p j v may then be termed ' inceptive', and
' now '). rendered 'well'. The speaker rolls up his sleeves before ad-
(I) In positive statements this use is almost confined to dressing himself to the task. ~ a pi j v (q.v. (5)) is commoner
Plato's writings, in which it is often found, both at the opening in this sense: see also dXXh prjv, z.i, ndjin.
of a speech and in continuous discourse. Hp.Avt.7 scfvv p $ v Pl.Tht.193~8 i v r o i s ~ p 6 u e c vo6ros iAcyov ~ apou
i r6rc o h
...
i ~ a v & s;xcr ~ a i ('Again, a quite adequate method i s . .') : . ipdv0avcs.-06 y h p o6v.-Tofro p 3 v iheyov, &r ('Well, ...
Pl.R.413~ ~ X a s i v r a sp2v ydrp . X i y o . . ..
. To69 roivuv Bra- this is what I meant ') : R . 5 2 1 ~' What study will draw our
uBivras X i y o .. .
To69 ptjv yoqrcvBivras . ~ ..
: 4 6 5 ci'prjvqv TP~S citizens' souls to reality, and at the same time be suited to the
dXhTjhous oi dv6pcs dlovur ;-IlohXrjv ye.-Tov'rov pi)v i v training of warriors? -'Yes, that is what we need'.-rupva-
l a v r o i s p+ uraura(6vrov o 3 6 b 6civbv p $ T O T E 3 dXXq s6Xrs . .. u r i ~ j p3v
j ~ a p io v u r ~ f i v yc r @rp6uOcv i s a r 6 c 6 o v ~ o4piv (p4v
~ L X O U T Q T ~('~ Well,
U ~ if fdey don't disagree, the rest of the city marks the opening of the review of possible p a d t i p a r a ) : Sjh.
won't ') : 504B XAX' iporyc, i $ q , pcrpios. i$aivcro p3v ~ a TOTS i 2253, T t j v i ~ o v v p i a v roivvv ... rcrpue&pcv c i s c ~ . - O 6 ~ 0 0 v
6iXXors (' Morcovcr the others thought so as well '): E2~tl.d. xptj.-Aorrii p3v ... ( p i v Heindorf): Phlb.17~rdr 62 irr ua$i-
283c ' Do you seriously wish the lad to be made wise' ?- urcpov Giopar & Xiycrs ai~oGuar.-2a$2s pi)v ...i u r r v i v 70%
' Certainly'.-Z~6scr ptjv .. . p3) :tapvos i u g & vGv Xiycrs
~ T U S y p d p p a u i v 6 X i y o : L g . 6 9 6 ~& . ..
r @vopodirn u ~ c n - r i o v ,~ a i
(' Well, see that you don't contradict that ') : Lg.828~(opening 6; i v r @viiv s a p i v r r . 6karov ptjv, & da~c6arp6vror,roGr6
of book) rov'rov ptjv ixlpcvcf iurcv . . .: 9 2 0 ~Gcv'rcpos p+v yc r i j a6kct d@v d ~ o 6 r 6 6 v a r ,&r . ..
: 8 1 0 ~Sia~cXctSgpc . ..
.
v 6 p o s . . : Phlb.27~T b 62 6tj s d v r a r a t l a Gqprovpyofv X l ~ o p c v r 3 v viiv ... d6bv r i j p vopoBculas aopcdcuOar pq62v dvrivra.-Ti
riraprov ... . ..; 'OpBiis ptjv i x c r , 6ioprupivov r i i v rcrrcfpov . .. p j v ;-06 roivvv ctviqpr. A i y o ptjv 8rr . . ..
(In Ar.Th.804 p j v
i $ c t i j s a d r h ~ a r a p r 6 p r j u a u 6 a r: 383 A 6 t a , $ a p i v , 4 p l v i u r r p2v has been suggested for the unmetrical p i v : u~e+&pcBa 63 ~ d v r c -
+cvGrjs, iurr 62 ~ a OiAtlBrjs i ;-'Eurrv.-'Eserar p3v rav'rars ... rclliipev ~ p b s~ ~ a u r o vaapa/36hhovuar
, rijs r c yuvar~bs K ~ Z
338 P4y P7j~ 339
rciv6pbs robvop' i ~ b u r o v . Navurpdxqr p2v f i r r a v i u r i v Xap- present in the particle :1 simply, perhaps, ' Nor again ') : P1.
pivos. p j v , if right here, should be taken as inceptive. But, Lg.906~ dhh' obri pt)v 3 ~ 1 6 ~ o i yeu i (rods 8eods daei~a'(oipev
in the absence of Aristophanic parallels, Dobree's piv ( y ' ) is far ..
dv) .-' No1.-06 pt)v 0662 urparqyois ye : X.Mem.i 2.5 dhhb
more probable.) The germ of this use may perhaps be descried pt)v ...dhh' 06 pt)v . ..
06 pt)v o66i : Ant.iia4 06 pi)v 0662 . ..
in Pi.0.9.49, where p&v marks the opening of a promised story, 0662 pt)v ...
0662 p j v : Lys.viii 7 obre yhp ...
06 pt)v 066; : D.
after a parenthetical apophthegm : see 1.1. xiv32.
In the following without preceding negative: Isoc.xii265
(2) In negative statements the progressive use is far more ex- aepiura'v~esa6rbv in,;lvovv .. .
06 pt)v 068 iyZ, aapeurBs CuiB-
tended. The three types a1.e 06 p j v , 06 pt)v oLGi, and 0662 p j v . lrov : Th.vi55.3 : Pl.R.486~:Lg.634~,902~ : X.Lnc.64 : 1soc.i~
In the last it is not easy to determine whether p j v or o66i 75,139 : D.iii 14
marks the connexion, 'Again, not ...
either' or 'Nor indeed': Th.iig7.6 is, on the face of it, quite different from the other
(In Homer (4512, see (ii) below) we can hardly, perhaps, regard examples, and it is difficult to interpret od6C here in the sense
p&v as connective.) Usually, though not invariably, a negative 'not either'. Steup says that a negative statement, o6x bpoyvm-
clause precedes. povofiui, is implied in the conditional participle dpoyvapovofiui,
(i) 06 p j v , in the sense 'nor again ', is rare. A.Th.538 J 6' which is just possible, as an example of 76 ra'xor r i j r u ~ p a u i a :s
d p l v , obri nap8ivov in4vvpov, $plvqpa, yopybv 6' dpp' i X a v , Poppo explains ' nec vero (Scythae) in sollertia quoque . ..
.rrpouiurarai. 06 pt)v d ~ b p a a u r 6 sy' i $ i u r a r a i s6hais (' Nor similes', i.e. here they are inferior, while in the former respect
again is he without his blazon') :* E.AL.658 GUT' 0 6 ~&TEKYOS they are superior: which is, to say the least, highly artificial.
~ a r 8 a v ; v &AXois Slpov Xei+eiv f p e M r s ip$avbv Giapabuai. 06 Perhaps o t 6 i here simply strengthens 06 ('but they are certainly
pt)v i p t i s yi p' hs .. . (meeting an alternative plea : 'Nor not equal': cf. 06 p l v o66i, S.V. piv, I.A.g.iii), and the use of 066;
again 3 : Ar.Pax41 2$po6irqs $v yhp 06 poi $aiverai (char 3 is an Ionic touch, taken perhaps from an Ionic original on which
rpou/30Xj), 06 p j v X a p i r a v ye : Moschio Trag.Fr.6.g o 6 6 i ~ a Thucydides is drawing here.
y i p 3v obre ureyjpqs o f ~ o sobre ... a6hrs. 06 p$v dplrpois (iii) 0662 p j v . Pi.P.4.87 ob r i aov 0 8 ~ 0 s2 a l h X a v 0662 pbv
d y ~ 6 h o i riripvero ... /3&Xos: X.Smp.8.21 r i pa^hhov UTC~&L ~ a h ~ a ' p p a r 6iuri
s a l u i s 2$po8irar : 8.17 T6+r ... ob vrv
rbv apidpcvov . .. ; 06 pt)v &i ye ... dprhe?, $ihjuei adr6v : &Xv[ev, 0662 phv /3aurXeds r i y d v r w v : A.Ezr.471 T b apa^ypa
Ages.5.a noias (36ovijs) 0161 r i s 2yquAaov ?)rrqOivra; 8s pi8qs pei(ov, e i r i s oierai 766e lgporbs Bi~&(eiv' 0662 pt)v :poi 8 i p ~ s
p2v daouxCu8ai dpoios @TO xpjjvai ... 6ipoiPiav ye p$v hap- $ 6 ~ 06iaipeiv
~ d ~ v p q v i ~ o v6iKas
r : Ar.Ec. 1075 O ~ Kd$juw u s
lgltvav i v r a i s 8oivais o6x 6nas dp$oripair Cxpfjro . .. 06 pt)v 068iaor'.-0662 pt)v i y B : Ar.Rn.263,264 : (S.OT870, lect. dd. ) :
f 7 n v ~ye Seunlrn .. . ixpfjro. Critias,Fr.qj 008' &L ... ...
ob8' &i ..
068' 871 . 0662 pt)v STL :
(ii) 04 pt)v od6i. Hom.Ag12 Eaer' ob u$i hidor xPAs 0482 PI.E~thd.289~ soXXoG &i 3pa^s Xvpoao103~6eiv eBal ... 0662
ui6qpos . .. 06 phv 066' 2xiXcds ... pdpvarai : E.Alc.89 ~ X v ' e i pt)v a6hoaoii~ijsye 6ijXov dri GelpcOa: X . 4 6 9 ~'EarCov dpa r h r
r i s 4 urevaypbv $I xeipf v K T ~ T O Y.. . ; 06 phv 0664 r i s d p $ ~ a l h a v ve~pouvhias . .. 0662 p j v aov apbs r h ieph r h 8nXa ohopev :
urari(erai dp$l av'Aas : Rh.778 of 8' o66Cv. 04 pi)v 066' CyZ, r h ..
X.Cyr.iiig.50 O ~ Kigv OV'Y r o [ l r a r ye . 0662 pt)v d ~ o v r i u r b s ,
aheiova: Gorg.Fr.11a.21 ' I could not have endured to live 0662 pt)v iantds, &AX' 0662 p t ) v . .. : Pl.Ly.216~: Chrm.167~:
among barbarians : 06 p j v 0662 aaph rois /3ap/3hpors aiurCs bv La.194~: Smp.177~: P h d . 9 3 ~: Tht.160~: R . 3 9 5 ~ 4 0 4 ~X. :
6ieKcipTlV' : Th.i 3.3 olid'apoG rods [v'paavrao ("Ehhqvas) dv6pauev
.. . 06 p$v 0662 lgap/3&povs e i p q ~ e: 82.1 (an adversative sense of pt'v
An adversative sense is, however, clearly present in Pl.Lg.822~, as the
shows: ytAoiov pZv o38ap;r, 03 p i v 068; Bco$tAis ye (cf. X.Ages.z.12 rai
p j v would be appropriate here, but, in view of the general . ..:
rpavyj p i v oi8cpia nap jv, 03 pjv 01%: ucyj, +ov$ 8 i rcs f v rocah? Arist.
usage of 06 pt)v oLGC, should hardly be held to be actually Pol.: 280b32). Cf. also D.xviii 124.
338 P4y P7j~ 339
rciv6pbs robvop' i ~ b u r o v . Navurpdxqr p2v f i r r a v i u r i v Xap- present in the particle :1 simply, perhaps, ' Nor again ') : P1.
pivos. p j v , if right here, should be taken as inceptive. But, Lg.906~ dhh' obri pt)v 3 ~ 1 6 ~ o i yeu i (rods 8eods daei~a'(oipev
in the absence of Aristophanic parallels, Dobree's piv ( y ' ) is far ..
dv) .-' No1.-06 pt)v 0662 urparqyois ye : X.Mem.i 2.5 dhhb
more probable.) The germ of this use may perhaps be descried pt)v ...dhh' 06 pt)v . ..
06 pt)v o66i : Ant.iia4 06 pi)v 0662 . ..
in Pi.0.9.49, where p&v marks the opening of a promised story, 0662 pt)v ...
0662 p j v : Lys.viii 7 obre yhp ...
06 pt)v 066; : D.
after a parenthetical apophthegm : see 1.1. xiv32.
In the following without preceding negative: Isoc.xii265
(2) In negative statements the progressive use is far more ex- aepiura'v~esa6rbv in,;lvovv .. .
06 pt)v 068 iyZ, aapeurBs CuiB-
tended. The three types a1.e 06 p j v , 06 pt)v oLGi, and 0662 p j v . lrov : Th.vi55.3 : Pl.R.486~:Lg.634~,902~ : X.Lnc.64 : 1soc.i~
In the last it is not easy to determine whether p j v or o66i 75,139 : D.iii 14
marks the connexion, 'Again, not ...
either' or 'Nor indeed': Th.iig7.6 is, on the face of it, quite different from the other
(In Homer (4512, see (ii) below) we can hardly, perhaps, regard examples, and it is difficult to interpret od6C here in the sense
p&v as connective.) Usually, though not invariably, a negative 'not either'. Steup says that a negative statement, o6x bpoyvm-
clause precedes. povofiui, is implied in the conditional participle dpoyvapovofiui,
(i) 06 p j v , in the sense 'nor again ', is rare. A.Th.538 J 6' which is just possible, as an example of 76 ra'xor r i j r u ~ p a u i a :s
d p l v , obri nap8ivov in4vvpov, $plvqpa, yopybv 6' dpp' i X a v , Poppo explains ' nec vero (Scythae) in sollertia quoque . ..
.rrpouiurarai. 06 pt)v d ~ b p a a u r 6 sy' i $ i u r a r a i s6hais (' Nor similes', i.e. here they are inferior, while in the former respect
again is he without his blazon') :* E.AL.658 GUT' 0 6 ~&TEKYOS they are superior: which is, to say the least, highly artificial.
~ a r 8 a v ; v &AXois Slpov Xei+eiv f p e M r s ip$avbv Giapabuai. 06 Perhaps o t 6 i here simply strengthens 06 ('but they are certainly
pt)v i p t i s yi p' hs .. . (meeting an alternative plea : 'Nor not equal': cf. 06 p l v o66i, S.V. piv, I.A.g.iii), and the use of 066;
again 3 : Ar.Pax41 2$po6irqs $v yhp 06 poi $aiverai (char 3 is an Ionic touch, taken perhaps from an Ionic original on which
rpou/30Xj), 06 p j v X a p i r a v ye : Moschio Trag.Fr.6.g o 6 6 i ~ a Thucydides is drawing here.
y i p 3v obre ureyjpqs o f ~ o sobre ... a6hrs. 06 p$v dplrpois (iii) 0662 p j v . Pi.P.4.87 ob r i aov 0 8 ~ 0 s2 a l h X a v 0662 pbv
d y ~ 6 h o i riripvero ... /3&Xos: X.Smp.8.21 r i pa^hhov UTC~&L ~ a h ~ a ' p p a r 6iuri
s a l u i s 2$po8irar : 8.17 T6+r ... ob vrv
rbv apidpcvov . .. ; 06 pt)v &i ye ... dprhe?, $ihjuei adr6v : &Xv[ev, 0662 phv /3aurXeds r i y d v r w v : A.Ezr.471 T b apa^ypa
Ages.5.a noias (36ovijs) 0161 r i s 2yquAaov ?)rrqOivra; 8s pi8qs pei(ov, e i r i s oierai 766e lgporbs Bi~&(eiv' 0662 pt)v :poi 8 i p ~ s
p2v daouxCu8ai dpoios @TO xpjjvai ... 6ipoiPiav ye p$v hap- $ 6 ~ 06iaipeiv
~ d ~ v p q v i ~ o v6iKas
r : Ar.Ec. 1075 O ~ Kd$juw u s
lgltvav i v r a i s 8oivais o6x 6nas dp$oripair Cxpfjro . .. 06 pt)v 068iaor'.-0662 pt)v i y B : Ar.Rn.263,264 : (S.OT870, lect. dd. ) :
f 7 n v ~ye Seunlrn .. . ixpfjro. Critias,Fr.qj 008' &L ... ...
ob8' &i ..
068' 871 . 0662 pt)v STL :
(ii) 04 pt)v od6i. Hom.Ag12 Eaer' ob u$i hidor xPAs 0482 PI.E~thd.289~ soXXoG &i 3pa^s Xvpoao103~6eiv eBal ... 0662
ui6qpos . .. 06 phv 066' 2xiXcds ... pdpvarai : E.Alc.89 ~ X v ' e i pt)v a6hoaoii~ijsye 6ijXov dri GelpcOa: X . 4 6 9 ~'EarCov dpa r h r
r i s 4 urevaypbv $I xeipf v K T ~ T O Y.. . ; 06 phv 0664 r i s d p $ ~ a l h a v ve~pouvhias . .. 0662 p j v aov apbs r h ieph r h 8nXa ohopev :
urari(erai dp$l av'Aas : Rh.778 of 8' o66Cv. 04 pi)v 066' CyZ, r h ..
X.Cyr.iiig.50 O ~ Kigv OV'Y r o [ l r a r ye . 0662 pt)v d ~ o v r i u r b s ,
aheiova: Gorg.Fr.11a.21 ' I could not have endured to live 0662 pt)v iantds, &AX' 0662 p t ) v . .. : Pl.Ly.216~: Chrm.167~:
among barbarians : 06 p j v 0662 aaph rois /3ap/3hpors aiurCs bv La.194~: Smp.177~: P h d . 9 3 ~: Tht.160~: R . 3 9 5 ~ 4 0 4 ~X. :
6ieKcipTlV' : Th.i 3.3 olid'apoG rods [v'paavrao ("Ehhqvas) dv6pauev
.. . 06 p$v 0662 lgap/3&povs e i p q ~ e: 82.1 (an adversative sense of pt'v
An adversative sense is, however, clearly present in Pl.Lg.822~, as the
shows: ytAoiov pZv o38ap;r, 03 p i v 068; Bco$tAis ye (cf. X.Ages.z.12 rai
p j v would be appropriate here, but, in view of the general . ..:
rpavyj p i v oi8cpia nap jv, 03 pjv 01%: ucyj, +ov$ 8 i rcs f v rocah? Arist.
usage of 06 pt)v oLGC, should hardly be held to be actually Pol.: 280b32). Cf. also D.xviii 124.

Mem.iz.63 : Oec.12.14 : Smp.7.3 : A1t.ii4.20: vii6.22 : Cyr.iv
5.27 : Lnc.7.4: Vect.4.3 : Ant.iiaq, y5. Answeringpiv, PI.Prttt.165~.
0682 piv 0682: Epich.Fr.17obg o d ~ipiv y& K a (SOKC?).-0684
.
pBv 066' . . : Ar. V.480.
. . . prjv : A.Th.668 dXX' oGrc vrv $vy6vra prlrp6dcv
..
, . . . oGr' . oGr . . . A ~ KnpouciSc
o ~ i r o v061' ~,I ~ a ~art,I#rhoaro.
i (3) tj prju. Hp.Epid.ii6.31 dvanavioeo cd~6nor,tj pijv . . .
068' i v narp$as prjv ~Bovbr~ a ~ o v xoipai
i p vrv a h $ vDv napa-
orarciv aihas : 808 Ay. Oi8inov r6~o- -Xo. Oi 'y& ra'Xarva,
pa'vrrr cipi rijv ~a~ijv.-Ay. 068' dp$rXi~rospljv ~ a r e m o 8 ~ -
pivo (no preceding negative) : X.Eq.Mag.3.3 068) 86para p$v
mapaXci+o (no preceding negative).
IV. Supposed concessive use. Hartung (ii 385) finds traces of a
concessive use of prjv in certain passages ( k t e r nlia in Ar.Th.804,
l-'l.R.521~, with both of which I have dealt above (II1.1.iii)).
He might with more plausibility have cited E.Heracl,556 (but
prjv is here adversative, and the succession of clauses indicates
Iolaus' bewildered uncertainty) : Hp.Acut. I 5 piya prjv Sra$ipcc
(where prjv (one MS. reads piv) might be taken as concessive,
answered by 6' 6pos : but it is probably affirmative, as in Fract.
27 (piv in one MS.)). In fact a concessive sense, while in some
passages (e.g. Hom.p47o : Pi.N.lo.29) not inappropriate, is no-
where required : and it seems clear that this sense was from the
first, in all dialects, reserved for piv.
V. Position of connective prjv. Like other connectives which
normally occupy the second place, prjv after article and after pre-
position is sometimes postponed. Yl.Phlb.48~rodvavriov prjv :
Pft.275~Arh ratsa p$v (but L g . 7 2 9 ~cis p$v n6Xrv) : as late,
perhaps, as seventh word in Lg.903~npbr r b ~ o r v 8ovvrcivov
.
/3tArrorov pipes pr)v . . (see England): R . 4 7 8 ~M$ hrr p4v.
The apparent postposition after an oath in D.liv6 must be
altered: pdr TO&$ dco&s od pi)v iyoyD 46pt,1v Be& (Rennie keeps
this, citing Ar. V.231, X.Smp.4.33 : but in neither of these
passages is pivror connective).
VI. M j v in combination with other particles. The principal
combinations are dXXh p4v, ye prjv, $ pljv, ~ a p4v. i Other
combinations are very rare, Srj, not prjv, being normally used to
strengthen other particles. For 06 pi)v dXXd see pp. 28 ff.
P ~ V 341
(I) 62 p j v (to say the least, highly suspicious). Pl.Lg.782~
Tb 82 pi)v Bv'crv d ~ e p h ~ odXXrjXovs
v~ irr ~ a vtvi napapivov
dpijpev noXXois (perhaps ye prjv) : X.An.ii4.6 t j r r c ~ i v o v62 p3v
odSiva o?6v r c ~weijvat(82 prjv det. : Si cett.).
(2) St) pdv. Hom.P538 'H 83) pa'v : Alc.Fr.89 (conjectured).
C~erCro(fipiv for t j p4v some MSS.).
(4) 0682 (' not even ') prjv. Hp.juSj. od rcpio 82 0682 p3v
Xterijvrar. (But the whole sentence is much disputed.)
(5) r e p$v. Hp.Mul.2 ra' r c pi)v rpira novrjpara na'vra
pQlXAov novrjocr, ~ a pa'Xrora
i Cv r$ xp6vy rGv ~arap~viauv
(reading doubtful). oGrc prjv. Anacr.Fr.12 (coni: Cobet) : X.
.
Cyr.iv 3.1 2 oGrc . . oGrc prju : v4.1 I oGre . . . oGre p3v . . . oGrc :
.
Smp.1.15 : Eq.9.1 I p4rc . . prjrc p 4 ~ .
This combination is rare in verse, but common in prose. The
particles are sometimes separated in verse : hardly ever in
prose, except dXX' 06 prjv, BAA' 0682 prju. (For dXXd ri prjv ;
etc. see prjv, I.4.ii.)
(I) Adversative. A.Pers.233 ' Where is Athens ?'-' Far
away'.-XXXB prjv Cpcrp' ipbs nais rrjvSc et,Ip&a~ n6Xrv (L And
.
yet my son . .') : Ar.Ach.771 oG $arr ra'vSe xoi;oov eTpcv. dXXh
pdv, a i Xis, nepiSov par . .. ai p j 'orrv 06~0sxoipos 'EXXa'vov
~ 6 ('But ~ 9come now ') : Epich.Fr.78.1 (probably adversative) :
P l . G r g . 4 9 ~ O l i ~&pa ncpi na'vras yc roLr Adyour fi p'tlropr~rj
iurrv.-06 8ijra.-2AXB p$v Xiyetv yc norci8vvarov'r ('But still') :
454E 'niorts is not identical with inrorrjpt,I . . . ;4hXh pijv
or ri yc pcpa'8t,1~6resncnerupivor eiuiv ~ a 01 i ncnrure~~6rcr'
('And yet ') : R . 3 9 7 ~' Shall we allow the mixed style as well?'
.
-'No, only the unmixed I.-2XXh pi)v . . tjSl;r yc ~ a d iKEKPQ-
pivor : XMem.iii1.6 r B yhp r a ~ r r ~ di pr i yc ~ a dXX' i obS4v
..
iSiSatev.-;4XXh pi)v .ro6r6 ye noXXoorbv pipos Co~icrrparv-
yiar : D.vi 22 ' Do you think the Thessalians expected their
fate? O ~ Kiorr x i h a . dXXh pi)v yiyovev raOraD (' Neverthe-
less it happened ') : PI.EutM.zg1~: Ly.222~: P h d . 7 4 ~: Sph.

Mem.iz.63 : Oec.12.14 : Smp.7.3 : A1t.ii4.20: vii6.22 : Cyr.iv
5.27 : Lnc.7.4: Vect.4.3 : Ant.iiaq, y5. Answeringpiv, PI.Prttt.165~.
0682 piv 0682: Epich.Fr.17obg o d ~ipiv y& K a (SOKC?).-0684
.
pBv 066' . . : Ar. V.480.
. . . prjv : A.Th.668 dXX' oGrc vrv $vy6vra prlrp6dcv
..
, . . . oGr' . oGr . . . A ~ KnpouciSc
o ~ i r o v061' ~,I ~ a ~art,I#rhoaro.
i (3) tj prju. Hp.Epid.ii6.31 dvanavioeo cd~6nor,tj pijv . . .
068' i v narp$as prjv ~Bovbr~ a ~ o v xoipai
i p vrv a h $ vDv napa-
orarciv aihas : 808 Ay. Oi8inov r6~o- -Xo. Oi 'y& ra'Xarva,
pa'vrrr cipi rijv ~a~ijv.-Ay. 068' dp$rXi~rospljv ~ a r e m o 8 ~ -
pivo (no preceding negative) : X.Eq.Mag.3.3 068) 86para p$v
mapaXci+o (no preceding negative).
IV. Supposed concessive use. Hartung (ii 385) finds traces of a
concessive use of prjv in certain passages ( k t e r nlia in Ar.Th.804,
l-'l.R.521~, with both of which I have dealt above (II1.1.iii)).
He might with more plausibility have cited E.Heracl,556 (but
prjv is here adversative, and the succession of clauses indicates
Iolaus' bewildered uncertainty) : Hp.Acut. I 5 piya prjv Sra$ipcc
(where prjv (one MS. reads piv) might be taken as concessive,
answered by 6' 6pos : but it is probably affirmative, as in Fract.
27 (piv in one MS.)). In fact a concessive sense, while in some
passages (e.g. Hom.p47o : Pi.N.lo.29) not inappropriate, is no-
where required : and it seems clear that this sense was from the
first, in all dialects, reserved for piv.
V. Position of connective prjv. Like other connectives which
normally occupy the second place, prjv after article and after pre-
position is sometimes postponed. Yl.Phlb.48~rodvavriov prjv :
Pft.275~Arh ratsa p$v (but L g . 7 2 9 ~cis p$v n6Xrv) : as late,
perhaps, as seventh word in Lg.903~npbr r b ~ o r v 8ovvrcivov
.
/3tArrorov pipes pr)v . . (see England): R . 4 7 8 ~M$ hrr p4v.
The apparent postposition after an oath in D.liv6 must be
altered: pdr TO&$ dco&s od pi)v iyoyD 46pt,1v Be& (Rennie keeps
this, citing Ar. V.231, X.Smp.4.33 : but in neither of these
passages is pivror connective).
VI. M j v in combination with other particles. The principal
combinations are dXXh p4v, ye prjv, $ pljv, ~ a p4v. i Other
combinations are very rare, Srj, not prjv, being normally used to
strengthen other particles. For 06 pi)v dXXd see pp. 28 ff.
P ~ V 341
(I) 62 p j v (to say the least, highly suspicious). Pl.Lg.782~
Tb 82 pi)v Bv'crv d ~ e p h ~ odXXrjXovs
v~ irr ~ a vtvi napapivov
dpijpev noXXois (perhaps ye prjv) : X.An.ii4.6 t j r r c ~ i v o v62 p3v
odSiva o?6v r c ~weijvat(82 prjv det. : Si cett.).
(2) St) pdv. Hom.P538 'H 83) pa'v : Alc.Fr.89 (conjectured).
C~erCro(fipiv for t j p4v some MSS.).
(4) 0682 (' not even ') prjv. Hp.juSj. od rcpio 82 0682 p3v
Xterijvrar. (But the whole sentence is much disputed.)
(5) r e p$v. Hp.Mul.2 ra' r c pi)v rpira novrjpara na'vra
pQlXAov novrjocr, ~ a pa'Xrora
i Cv r$ xp6vy rGv ~arap~viauv
(reading doubtful). oGrc prjv. Anacr.Fr.12 (coni: Cobet) : X.
.
Cyr.iv 3.1 2 oGrc . . oGrc prju : v4.1 I oGre . . . oGre p3v . . . oGrc :
.
Smp.1.15 : Eq.9.1 I p4rc . . prjrc p 4 ~ .
This combination is rare in verse, but common in prose. The
particles are sometimes separated in verse : hardly ever in
prose, except dXX' 06 prjv, BAA' 0682 prju. (For dXXd ri prjv ;
etc. see prjv, I.4.ii.)
(I) Adversative. A.Pers.233 ' Where is Athens ?'-' Far
away'.-XXXB prjv Cpcrp' ipbs nais rrjvSc et,Ip&a~ n6Xrv (L And
.
yet my son . .') : Ar.Ach.771 oG $arr ra'vSe xoi;oov eTpcv. dXXh
pdv, a i Xis, nepiSov par . .. ai p j 'orrv 06~0sxoipos 'EXXa'vov
~ 6 ('But ~ 9come now ') : Epich.Fr.78.1 (probably adversative) :
P l . G r g . 4 9 ~ O l i ~&pa ncpi na'vras yc roLr Adyour fi p'tlropr~rj
iurrv.-06 8ijra.-2AXB p$v Xiyetv yc norci8vvarov'r ('But still') :
454E 'niorts is not identical with inrorrjpt,I . . . ;4hXh pijv
or ri yc pcpa'8t,1~6resncnerupivor eiuiv ~ a 01 i ncnrure~~6rcr'
('And yet ') : R . 3 9 7 ~' Shall we allow the mixed style as well?'
.
-'No, only the unmixed I.-2XXh pi)v . . tjSl;r yc ~ a d iKEKPQ-
pivor : XMem.iii1.6 r B yhp r a ~ r r ~ di pr i yc ~ a dXX' i obS4v
..
iSiSatev.-;4XXh pi)v .ro6r6 ye noXXoorbv pipos Co~icrrparv-
yiar : D.vi 22 ' Do you think the Thessalians expected their
fate? O ~ Kiorr x i h a . dXXh pi)v yiyovev raOraD (' Neverthe-
less it happened ') : PI.EutM.zg1~: Ly.222~: P h d . 7 4 ~: Sph.
 2 3 1 :~ X.Mem.i 7.2 : iii 10.14 : An.vB.26 : D.xix 65 : xx 130 :
xxi 57 : Hyp.Ath.16.
Breaking off, like dra'p or dXXh ydp. X.Aft.iii4.40 XXXh
p$v &pa y', i$q, povXcdcudar : D.xviii 192 dXXh pr)v r b plv
napcXttXudbrdei nap& nGur v d$cirar.
Marking the appearance of a new character on the Stage, like
~ a p4vi (6). E.Or.1549 dXXh p$v ~ ardv8c
.
i XcCuuw McviXewv.
dXXh . . p4v. Epich.Fr,] ?oar X I X ' dci rot Bcoi aapijuav . . .
-mXh Xiycrai phv xdos spGrov ycviudai rGv drGv: S.Pk.ra73
.
Toiot~osquda rois X6yoiui x4rc pou rh r6[' i ~ X e m c p . . -;4hXJ
06 ri p$v VOW: Indng.109 Diehl OLK ciua~oliwrn ro@s r o t
$diyparos, dXX' adrh pijv i ~ v q. . . ivapyij riiv PoGv (' but the
tracks are clear enough') : S.El.817 : oC153 : Pl.Phl6.14~
a X ' oh p$v 8ci r o t s o ycv~udai: P h d r . 2 7 0 ~: Lg.960~ (with
echoed word: cf. (2) and (3) below): / O I Z ~ ~ I AmX' i~eivop$v
8 o ~ cuoi
i (p4v E : piv T W ) .
(2) Assentient. Here dXXh p j v conforms closely to the cor-
responding uses of dXXa' (11.6).
(i) In the sphere of action, expressing consent, willingness to
act as required, readiness to accept a proposal. A.Ag.1652
[i$or apo'Kwa0v a69 sir c6rpmi(irw.-mXh p$v ~ & y (dXXd & ~ d ~
p4v codd.) a p 6 ~ w ~ o ts ; ~
dvaivopai davciv (Aegisthus accepts the
challenge of the chorus): PI.Grg.458~ipoiyc, ~ b vr i j v fiplpav
.
Alv idiA~rc.8iaXiycudar,Xapiciudc.-XAXlt p$v . . r6 y' ipbv
0682~~ a l X G c i('Well, there is no objection on my part'): P r t . 3 3 2 ~
.
a X h p$v . . inci83) Svu~cpGs8o~cirpoi iXciv apbs sotso, TOOTO
pZv ia'uwpev ('Very well'): Smp.176~:Euthd.295~;ai8cew ~ a ?
u2 ratra . . . dpoXoyotvra.-&Ah p4v, fiv 6' iy;, 48rura racra
i[rXiy~opai: Ly.21 I D tjpiv 8) ot; pera8dosov.sGv Xbyov ;-JAXXh
p$v, $v 8' iY;, pcsa80r~ov('Why, certainly'): Phd.110~ci yhp
83) ~ apfidov
i .
Xiycrv ~aXdv,d[rov d ~ o t u a .i . .-;4hXh p$v.. fipcis
yc T O ~ T O UTOO pbdou rj8Cwr bv d~oduaipcv:H@arch.229~ (I think
this is assentient, 'Very well, I'll retract', rather than adversative,
'But I'll retract'). In Ar.Rn.258, Oip;(cr1. 06 ydp poi piXer.-
]AXhh p3v ~c~pa[6pcuddy' . . ., dXXh p4v marks the acceptance
of the invitation implied in oh ya'p poi piAci: ' I don't care what
you do'.-'All right, then'.
Or a speaker accedes in practice to a request to speak, by
actually speaking. Inceptive-responsive, ' Well ' : cf. pjv, 111.1.
iii: ~ ap+v, i (5). Pl.Grg.470~iXcyxc.-2XXh p3v . . . oli8iv y i
uc & i aaXaioir apa'ypauiv iXhyXcm: C ~ ~ z . 4 0acipGpcda 7~ obv
I
r b v " ' ~ p p i j v " o ~ + ~ r a ~ dri i r b 8vopa . . .-&Ad
a i ~ a voci p3v
r o t r o yc i o i ~ caepi X6yov ri cfvai b "'Eppfir ": Cra.402~: Tht.
1 187": L g . 7 2 4 ~ ~ 8 4 2P/rlb.41~:
~: X.Oec.1g.10.
(ii) In the sphere of thought, assen't. Pl.Chrm.161~ 2XXh
p$v o h w yc 8 o ~ epoi i iXciv,uir u3 Xhyeir ('Why, yes'): Tht.
188~ Oli~otvr68c y' iud' tjpb rcpi advra . . . rjroi ci8Cvai 3 p3)
ci8ivai ; . . .-XU& p3v . . . dXXo y' 0682~Xeixcrai acpi g~aurov
nA$v ci8hvai 3 p$ ci8ivai : p h d . 1 0 7 ~Oli~otviywyc . . . i x w ...
daiurciv roir X6yoir.-;4XXh p$v . . . 066' alirbr ixcu Zri 6an
.
daiurii : X.Mem.ii7.2 * E o i ~ a .r . . Papicor $ipcrv ri . .-&Ah
..
p$v, it$?, . i v aoXX5 y i cipi daopip ('Well, certainly ') : An.v
8.3 2AAh p3v . . . dpoXoyG : Pl.Phdv.269~: R . 5 3 4 ~: P h d . 6 3 ~:
X.Mem.iv 2.36.
(iii) In general, indicating a favourable reaction to the pre-
vious speaker's words. A.Pers.226 XXXh p3v cdwovr y' . .. 74~6'
i~dpwuar$a'riv : Ar.Ach.765 iai8ci[ov (rlts ~oipc6r).-~Xh phv
~ a X a(.i Aye, they 're fine ') : Av.385 Kdpoi 8ei vipciv Lpdr xa'piv.
-%Ah p3v 066' dXXo uoi a w apdyp' ivlvrrdpcda ('Well, we
& never opposed you before') : ~ 1 . ~ A d . s5b8pcpvijudai ~ sw~pd-
rovr . . . ipoiyc dci aa'vrwv $8iurov.-&Ah pjv . . . ~ a ro3r
i
&ovuopivov~ yc roiolirour ?ripour ixcir ('Well, certainly') :
v
R . 3 7 6 ~'The dog likes acquaintances and hates strangers'.-
Xxxh ,u$v K O ~ + ~ yc Y $aivcrai r b sa'dor adrot (' Well, that is an
attractive trait ').
mXh . . . prjv. P1.Clit.407~ &A' aiuxpbv p$v c o t yc &$cXciv
pc apod~povpCvovp i 6sopCvciv.
(3) Closely connected with (2)) substantiating a condition: cf.
dXXa', 11.7, p$v, III.l.i, ~ a pjv,
i (3), dXXh plv 84, (3). Very
frequent in Plato, often wit11 an echoed word. S.OC28 c h c p
i u r i y' ~[oi~$uipor.-2XX' iurr prjv o i ~ l r 6:r Alex.Fr.1 67.2
yvvar[i 6' d p ~ c aa'vr',
i ihv ubor a a p i a i v c i v 8iaprc4s.-~Xh
p ~ v vtj
, r ~ ejL , iurai y' 6uov bv ~ o v ~ h p c:dPl.Cra.391~
' ciacp
Cardupcis ci8ivai . . .-'AM& p$v iaidvpG yc ci8ivai (' And I do
want to know ') : R . 5 0 8 ~c b c p p$ drrpov r b t$Gr.-XAXh p4v,
 2 3 1 :~ X.Mem.i 7.2 : iii 10.14 : An.vB.26 : D.xix 65 : xx 130 :
xxi 57 : Hyp.Ath.16.
Breaking off, like dra'p or dXXh ydp. X.Aft.iii4.40 XXXh
p$v &pa y', i$q, povXcdcudar : D.xviii 192 dXXh pr)v r b plv
napcXttXudbrdei nap& nGur v d$cirar.
Marking the appearance of a new character on the Stage, like
~ a p4vi (6). E.Or.1549 dXXh p$v ~ ardv8c
.
i XcCuuw McviXewv.
dXXh . . p4v. Epich.Fr,] ?oar X I X ' dci rot Bcoi aapijuav . . .
-mXh Xiycrai phv xdos spGrov ycviudai rGv drGv: S.Pk.ra73
.
Toiot~osquda rois X6yoiui x4rc pou rh r6[' i ~ X e m c p . . -;4hXJ
06 ri p$v VOW: Indng.109 Diehl OLK ciua~oliwrn ro@s r o t
$diyparos, dXX' adrh pijv i ~ v q. . . ivapyij riiv PoGv (' but the
tracks are clear enough') : S.El.817 : oC153 : Pl.Phl6.14~
a X ' oh p$v 8ci r o t s o ycv~udai: P h d r . 2 7 0 ~: Lg.960~ (with
echoed word: cf. (2) and (3) below): / O I Z ~ ~ I AmX' i~eivop$v
8 o ~ cuoi
i (p4v E : piv T W ) .
(2) Assentient. Here dXXh p j v conforms closely to the cor-
responding uses of dXXa' (11.6).
(i) In the sphere of action, expressing consent, willingness to
act as required, readiness to accept a proposal. A.Ag.1652
[i$or apo'Kwa0v a69 sir c6rpmi(irw.-mXh p$v ~ & y (dXXd & ~ d ~
p4v codd.) a p 6 ~ w ~ o ts ; ~
dvaivopai davciv (Aegisthus accepts the
challenge of the chorus): PI.Grg.458~ipoiyc, ~ b vr i j v fiplpav
.
Alv idiA~rc.8iaXiycudar,Xapiciudc.-XAXlt p$v . . r6 y' ipbv
0682~~ a l X G c i('Well, there is no objection on my part'): P r t . 3 3 2 ~
.
a X h p$v . . inci83) Svu~cpGs8o~cirpoi iXciv apbs sotso, TOOTO
pZv ia'uwpev ('Very well'): Smp.176~:Euthd.295~;ai8cew ~ a ?
u2 ratra . . . dpoXoyotvra.-&Ah p4v, fiv 6' iy;, 48rura racra
i[rXiy~opai: Ly.21 I D tjpiv 8) ot; pera8dosov.sGv Xbyov ;-JAXXh
p$v, $v 8' iY;, pcsa80r~ov('Why, certainly'): Phd.110~ci yhp
83) ~ apfidov
i .
Xiycrv ~aXdv,d[rov d ~ o t u a .i . .-;4hXh p$v.. fipcis
yc T O ~ T O UTOO pbdou rj8Cwr bv d~oduaipcv:H@arch.229~ (I think
this is assentient, 'Very well, I'll retract', rather than adversative,
'But I'll retract'). In Ar.Rn.258, Oip;(cr1. 06 ydp poi piXer.-
]AXhh p3v ~c~pa[6pcuddy' . . ., dXXh p4v marks the acceptance
of the invitation implied in oh ya'p poi piAci: ' I don't care what
you do'.-'All right, then'.
Or a speaker accedes in practice to a request to speak, by
actually speaking. Inceptive-responsive, ' Well ' : cf. pjv, 111.1.
iii: ~ ap+v, i (5). Pl.Grg.470~iXcyxc.-2XXh p3v . . . oli8iv y i
uc & i aaXaioir apa'ypauiv iXhyXcm: C ~ ~ z . 4 0acipGpcda 7~ obv
I
r b v " ' ~ p p i j v " o ~ + ~ r a ~ dri i r b 8vopa . . .-&Ad
a i ~ a voci p3v
r o t r o yc i o i ~ caepi X6yov ri cfvai b "'Eppfir ": Cra.402~: Tht.
1 187": L g . 7 2 4 ~ ~ 8 4 2P/rlb.41~:
~: X.Oec.1g.10.
(ii) In the sphere of thought, assen't. Pl.Chrm.161~ 2XXh
p$v o h w yc 8 o ~ epoi i iXciv,uir u3 Xhyeir ('Why, yes'): Tht.
188~ Oli~otvr68c y' iud' tjpb rcpi advra . . . rjroi ci8Cvai 3 p3)
ci8ivai ; . . .-XU& p3v . . . dXXo y' 0682~Xeixcrai acpi g~aurov
nA$v ci8hvai 3 p$ ci8ivai : p h d . 1 0 7 ~Oli~otviywyc . . . i x w ...
daiurciv roir X6yoir.-;4XXh p$v . . . 066' alirbr ixcu Zri 6an
.
daiurii : X.Mem.ii7.2 * E o i ~ a .r . . Papicor $ipcrv ri . .-&Ah
..
p$v, it$?, . i v aoXX5 y i cipi daopip ('Well, certainly ') : An.v
8.3 2AAh p3v . . . dpoXoyG : Pl.Phdv.269~: R . 5 3 4 ~: P h d . 6 3 ~:
X.Mem.iv 2.36.
(iii) In general, indicating a favourable reaction to the pre-
vious speaker's words. A.Pers.226 XXXh p3v cdwovr y' . .. 74~6'
i~dpwuar$a'riv : Ar.Ach.765 iai8ci[ov (rlts ~oipc6r).-~Xh phv
~ a X a(.i Aye, they 're fine ') : Av.385 Kdpoi 8ei vipciv Lpdr xa'piv.
-%Ah p3v 066' dXXo uoi a w apdyp' ivlvrrdpcda ('Well, we
& never opposed you before') : ~ 1 . ~ A d . s5b8pcpvijudai ~ sw~pd-
rovr . . . ipoiyc dci aa'vrwv $8iurov.-&Ah pjv . . . ~ a ro3r
i
&ovuopivov~ yc roiolirour ?ripour ixcir ('Well, certainly') :
v
R . 3 7 6 ~'The dog likes acquaintances and hates strangers'.-
Xxxh ,u$v K O ~ + ~ yc Y $aivcrai r b sa'dor adrot (' Well, that is an
attractive trait ').
mXh . . . prjv. P1.Clit.407~ &A' aiuxpbv p$v c o t yc &$cXciv
pc apod~povpCvovp i 6sopCvciv.
(3) Closely connected with (2)) substantiating a condition: cf.
dXXa', 11.7, p$v, III.l.i, ~ a pjv,
i (3), dXXh plv 84, (3). Very
frequent in Plato, often wit11 an echoed word. S.OC28 c h c p
i u r i y' ~[oi~$uipor.-2XX' iurr prjv o i ~ l r 6:r Alex.Fr.1 67.2
yvvar[i 6' d p ~ c aa'vr',
i ihv ubor a a p i a i v c i v 8iaprc4s.-~Xh
p ~ v vtj
, r ~ ejL , iurai y' 6uov bv ~ o v ~ h p c:dPl.Cra.391~
' ciacp
Cardupcis ci8ivai . . .-'AM& p$v iaidvpG yc ci8ivai (' And I do
want to know ') : R . 5 0 8 ~c b c p p$ drrpov r b t$Gr.-XAXh p4v,
344 P4v
i$v, noXXot yc 6ci bripov clvai : Phd.100~dt c i pol 6i6os.
~ $d&vois ncpaivov : Grg.466~:
' A X & p$v 8s 6i66vros nor o 8 bv
Chrm.161~,176~ : La.19zc,193c : Merz.73~,77~ : Etrfhphr.6~:
P M . 7 8 ~ , 9 6: ~ Tht.186~: R.qooD,q16~,50gc,568A,576~,586~,
5 8 8 :~ Lg.966~: Hp.Ma.28 j ~ , 3 I0D : Hp.Mi.375~,376~.(E.IA
1.368 is essentially similar. 2 v r i x o u 8vyarp6r.-'ns r o t 8 c i v c ~ '
08 u$aytjucrar.-XXh pijv i s ~ 0 6 y'~ 6$&i ('If clinging can save
her, she sl~allbe saved '.-'And clinging will, in fact, be the only
thing that can save her ').)
(4) Progressive: proceeding to a new item in a series, introduc-
ing a newargument,or markinga new stage in the march of thought.
We have seen thatboth dXXa' and ptjv (with certain restrictions) are
sometimes used in this sense. The use of the combination &AX&
ptjv is far more extended, though very rare in verse. (In fact,
except for ~ X X ' 0862 ptjv (see (ii) below), there seems to be no
certain verse example. But in Nicostr.Com.Fr.8, which lack of
precise context leaves somewhat doubtful, &AX& ptjv seems to
mean ' then again '.) yc usually follows at a short interval.
(i) Positive. Pl.Elrthd.279~dya9& 62 nola . . rvyxa'vci tfpiv.
dvra; . ..r b nXovrciv dyadbv ... 0 8 ~ 0 ~6 ~ . .; .. .
ar bi Sryiaivciv .
Xhhh pi)v e8ylvciai yc ('Again'): X.Mem.iii j.7 6 0 ~ e61 i pot dv6pi
i n6Xis.. .-3XXh
dyad@ d p ~ o v r iv t v c 8 a p c o ~ o r i ~ t u6sr a ~ c i u 8 a tf
..
p 3 v . e i yc v t v paiXiura nci90rvr0,dpa bv eiq Xbyerv,niis dv a8roSrs
nporpc$raipcda adXiv dvcpao8ijvar r j j s dpxaias dpcrjjs ('Well,
now ') : D.i 23 (after describing the disaffection of the Thessalians)
dXXh ptjv r6v yc ITaiova ~ a rbv i 'IXXvpibv . . . : xix 7 (in dis-
cussing a series of points enumerated in Q 4 : 61, ~ a ptjv i and 6;
' pi) . . . :
64 have been used above) dXXh pi)v & a l p yc r o t n p o i ~ 4
279 " ~ a ~ara$rcv66pcvoi
i r&v uvpp&ov K U ; &pa Xap/%vovrcs
d v r i pav rolvuv r o t ~a~a$rev66pcvoi aavrcX&s daoXoXc~6rcs.
&AX& pi)v & n i p yc r o t 6ijp' ciX7$ivai . ..: xx 123 (in discussing
two propositions enunciated in Q 120) i y B 6' hap&v &v rfi n6Xci
~ a r a X c i n c i v$tjoci, T O U O ~ T O XEyo.. . dXhh pi)v & n i p &v yc rois
cSrpvpivois sds riphs ~ a ~ a X c i n c $tjoci iv . . .:
X.Mem.iv8.9 (new
argument) : Cyr.viii 8.1 I : 8. I 2 : 8.15 : 8.17 (successive points in
description of Persians) : Archyt.Fr.1 (four successive arguments
each introduced by dXX& phv ~ a i :) Hp.Art.4748: Flat.3 (ter) :
Gorg.Fr.11.18: 11a.24: Pl.Prt.359~: Chrm.160~: P ~ ~ Y . z ~ o A ,
..- 2 4 4 ~ Phd.75~:
: C~a.412~,419~,4R 2 2. 3~ 3: 4 ~ , 3 7 0 ~ , ~ , 3 8 2 ~ , 3 8 7 ~ ,
3 8 9 ~ , 3 9 8 ~ , 4 2: 9X.HGii
~ 3.40 : iii j. 13 : v2.17 : 2.34 : vii I .4 :
An.ig.18: ii5.14: iiiz.16: Cyr.i6.19 : ivg.12: ~ 3 . 3 1 :5.23: Lys.
xix l8,35,42 : xx 28 : 1soc.iii 16 : v37,53 : D.xivz9 : xix 243 :
xxiv 109,192 : xxix 38 : xxxiii30,gr : xxxix4o : xlvi6 : Hyp.
Epit.3 j.
Intr~ducingan a fortiori argument. X.Mern.is.3 : D.lvii j.
(ii) Negative. (a) dXX' 0661 ptjv (dXX' 0861 .. . ptjv). A.Ch.189
niis yicp CXaiuo dorGv riv' &XXov rijudc 6cua6(civ $6/37s; dXX'
0861 p j v viv 3 K T ~ U O ~ U i' ~ c i p a r o : E.or.1117 6;s Bavciv o 6 ~
d(opai.-XXX' 088 i y B ptjv (' No more do I ') : Hel I 047 ' It is
impossible to kill Thoas '.-XXX' fi
0862 pi)v vaGp i u r i v oodcipcv
dv (' Nor, again ') : Hec.401 r i j o 8 i ~ o t u anar6bs 06 pe8tjoopar.-
%A' oG8 i y L pi)v r t j v b dncip' a h 0 6 Xia6v : Andr.256 KOC pcvij
n6uiv poXcb.-'AXX' 088 i yB pi)v np6o8cv i K 6 6 ~ op i ooi : Ar.Pl.
373 M & v 06 K ~ K X O $ ~dXX' S G p n a ~ a s;-Ka~o6aipov$s.-~X' 086;
..
p3v d n c o r i p ~ ~ ay'' s ob6iva ; X.Cyr.ivg.12 o6rc . o h c p$v ...
&AX' 086; pijv.
(6) dXXh pi)v o88i. Pl.R.388~ 'Our guardians must not be
prone to lamentation'.-'No'.-AXXh pi)v 0862 qiXoyiXora's yc &?
eTvai: Lys.xx 1 r 'I am not related to Phrynichus. dXXh pi)v 068
i~nai6cias $i%os j v a h @' : PI.Cra.386~,406~,439~ : Hyp.Phd.5.
(4 dXX' 08 p jv. PI. Tht.188~XX' 08 ptjv, a" yir i s O ? ~ C U ,oicrai
nov Sr pi) oi6cv a8rh c b a i : Lg.906~XXX' o6rr p3v tfvi6xoiui yc :
R . 4 8 6 ~: P l t . 2 9 0 ~: X.Mem.i 2.5. (But in H0m.E 895, P448,
YMI the particles do not, of course, cohere, and BAA' 08 pdv
means but not, in sooth '.)
Rarely connecting phrases or clauses, after a comma. Hp. Vict.
". 76 r o i u i r c aeprna'roioi aoXXo~uivdnb r i i v yvpvaoiov, &AX& pi)v
.. ~ a d in b r o t Gcinvov (reading doubtful) : X.Cyv.iiig.50 o 8 bv
~ o h
.. .
ro#6ras yc (pi) dvras dya903s napaiveuis dya8oSrs rroitjocic)
s , p+v innias, I X X ' o86i pijv r d y c o h p a r a
otr& pi)v d ~ o v r i u ~ o i0864
i~avotrsnovciv : ISOC.V 146 068' 671 ... .
068' 6 r i . . dXXh pijv 066'
bri. (In Pherecr.Fr.64.5 Kock conjectures (dXX) 08 pi)v 068,
which may be right, though Hom.Y441, which he cites in sup-
port, is quite different : see above.)
Certain particular uses of progressive dXX& pijv deserve notice.
344 P4v
i$v, noXXot yc 6ci bripov clvai : Phd.100~dt c i pol 6i6os.
~ $d&vois ncpaivov : Grg.466~:
' A X & p$v 8s 6i66vros nor o 8 bv
Chrm.161~,176~ : La.19zc,193c : Merz.73~,77~ : Etrfhphr.6~:
P M . 7 8 ~ , 9 6: ~ Tht.186~: R.qooD,q16~,50gc,568A,576~,586~,
5 8 8 :~ Lg.966~: Hp.Ma.28 j ~ , 3 I0D : Hp.Mi.375~,376~.(E.IA
1.368 is essentially similar. 2 v r i x o u 8vyarp6r.-'ns r o t 8 c i v c ~ '
08 u$aytjucrar.-XXh pijv i s ~ 0 6 y'~ 6$&i ('If clinging can save
her, she sl~allbe saved '.-'And clinging will, in fact, be the only
thing that can save her ').)
(4) Progressive: proceeding to a new item in a series, introduc-
ing a newargument,or markinga new stage in the march of thought.
We have seen thatboth dXXa' and ptjv (with certain restrictions) are
sometimes used in this sense. The use of the combination &AX&
ptjv is far more extended, though very rare in verse. (In fact,
except for ~ X X ' 0862 ptjv (see (ii) below), there seems to be no
certain verse example. But in Nicostr.Com.Fr.8, which lack of
precise context leaves somewhat doubtful, &AX& ptjv seems to
mean ' then again '.) yc usually follows at a short interval.
(i) Positive. Pl.Elrthd.279~dya9& 62 nola . . rvyxa'vci tfpiv.
dvra; . ..r b nXovrciv dyadbv ... 0 8 ~ 0 ~6 ~ . .; .. .
ar bi Sryiaivciv .
Xhhh pi)v e8ylvciai yc ('Again'): X.Mem.iii j.7 6 0 ~ e61 i pot dv6pi
i n6Xis.. .-3XXh
dyad@ d p ~ o v r iv t v c 8 a p c o ~ o r i ~ t u6sr a ~ c i u 8 a tf
..
p 3 v . e i yc v t v paiXiura nci90rvr0,dpa bv eiq Xbyerv,niis dv a8roSrs
nporpc$raipcda adXiv dvcpao8ijvar r j j s dpxaias dpcrjjs ('Well,
now ') : D.i 23 (after describing the disaffection of the Thessalians)
dXXh ptjv r6v yc ITaiova ~ a rbv i 'IXXvpibv . . . : xix 7 (in dis-
cussing a series of points enumerated in Q 4 : 61, ~ a ptjv i and 6;
' pi) . . . :
64 have been used above) dXXh pi)v & a l p yc r o t n p o i ~ 4
279 " ~ a ~ara$rcv66pcvoi
i r&v uvpp&ov K U ; &pa Xap/%vovrcs
d v r i pav rolvuv r o t ~a~a$rev66pcvoi aavrcX&s daoXoXc~6rcs.
&AX& pi)v & n i p yc r o t 6ijp' ciX7$ivai . ..: xx 123 (in discussing
two propositions enunciated in Q 120) i y B 6' hap&v &v rfi n6Xci
~ a r a X c i n c i v$tjoci, T O U O ~ T O XEyo.. . dXhh pi)v & n i p &v yc rois
cSrpvpivois sds riphs ~ a ~ a X c i n c $tjoci iv . . .:
X.Mem.iv8.9 (new
argument) : Cyr.viii 8.1 I : 8. I 2 : 8.15 : 8.17 (successive points in
description of Persians) : Archyt.Fr.1 (four successive arguments
each introduced by dXX& phv ~ a i :) Hp.Art.4748: Flat.3 (ter) :
Gorg.Fr.11.18: 11a.24: Pl.Prt.359~: Chrm.160~: P ~ ~ Y . z ~ o A ,
..- 2 4 4 ~ Phd.75~:
: C~a.412~,419~,4R 2 2. 3~ 3: 4 ~ , 3 7 0 ~ , ~ , 3 8 2 ~ , 3 8 7 ~ ,
3 8 9 ~ , 3 9 8 ~ , 4 2: 9X.HGii
~ 3.40 : iii j. 13 : v2.17 : 2.34 : vii I .4 :
An.ig.18: ii5.14: iiiz.16: Cyr.i6.19 : ivg.12: ~ 3 . 3 1 :5.23: Lys.
xix l8,35,42 : xx 28 : 1soc.iii 16 : v37,53 : D.xivz9 : xix 243 :
xxiv 109,192 : xxix 38 : xxxiii30,gr : xxxix4o : xlvi6 : Hyp.
Epit.3 j.
Intr~ducingan a fortiori argument. X.Mern.is.3 : D.lvii j.
(ii) Negative. (a) dXX' 0661 ptjv (dXX' 0861 .. . ptjv). A.Ch.189
niis yicp CXaiuo dorGv riv' &XXov rijudc 6cua6(civ $6/37s; dXX'
0861 p j v viv 3 K T ~ U O ~ U i' ~ c i p a r o : E.or.1117 6;s Bavciv o 6 ~
d(opai.-XXX' 088 i y B ptjv (' No more do I ') : Hel I 047 ' It is
impossible to kill Thoas '.-XXX' fi
0862 pi)v vaGp i u r i v oodcipcv
dv (' Nor, again ') : Hec.401 r i j o 8 i ~ o t u anar6bs 06 pe8tjoopar.-
%A' oG8 i y L pi)v r t j v b dncip' a h 0 6 Xia6v : Andr.256 KOC pcvij
n6uiv poXcb.-'AXX' 088 i yB pi)v np6o8cv i K 6 6 ~ op i ooi : Ar.Pl.
373 M & v 06 K ~ K X O $ ~dXX' S G p n a ~ a s;-Ka~o6aipov$s.-~X' 086;
..
p3v d n c o r i p ~ ~ ay'' s ob6iva ; X.Cyr.ivg.12 o6rc . o h c p$v ...
&AX' 086; pijv.
(6) dXXh pi)v o88i. Pl.R.388~ 'Our guardians must not be
prone to lamentation'.-'No'.-AXXh pi)v 0862 qiXoyiXora's yc &?
eTvai: Lys.xx 1 r 'I am not related to Phrynichus. dXXh pi)v 068
i~nai6cias $i%os j v a h @' : PI.Cra.386~,406~,439~ : Hyp.Phd.5.
(4 dXX' 08 p jv. PI. Tht.188~XX' 08 ptjv, a" yir i s O ? ~ C U ,oicrai
nov Sr pi) oi6cv a8rh c b a i : Lg.906~XXX' o6rr p3v tfvi6xoiui yc :
R . 4 8 6 ~: P l t . 2 9 0 ~: X.Mem.i 2.5. (But in H0m.E 895, P448,
YMI the particles do not, of course, cohere, and BAA' 08 pdv
means but not, in sooth '.)
Rarely connecting phrases or clauses, after a comma. Hp. Vict.
". 76 r o i u i r c aeprna'roioi aoXXo~uivdnb r i i v yvpvaoiov, &AX& pi)v
.. ~ a d in b r o t Gcinvov (reading doubtful) : X.Cyv.iiig.50 o 8 bv
~ o h
.. .
ro#6ras yc (pi) dvras dya903s napaiveuis dya8oSrs rroitjocic)
s , p+v innias, I X X ' o86i pijv r d y c o h p a r a
otr& pi)v d ~ o v r i u ~ o i0864
i~avotrsnovciv : ISOC.V 146 068' 671 ... .
068' 6 r i . . dXXh pijv 066'
bri. (In Pherecr.Fr.64.5 Kock conjectures (dXX) 08 pi)v 068,
which may be right, though Hom.Y441, which he cites in sup-
port, is quite different : see above.)
Certain particular uses of progressive dXX& pijv deserve notice.
346 P;7Y
(5) Demosthenes and Isaeus (not, I think, any of the other
orators, who prefer ~ a l osv,
, etc. in such cases) often use dhhb
p4v to mark the transition from a statement to tlle calling of
evidence in support of it. D.xix 146 &AX& pr)v 671 ra6r' d X ~ 6 i j
h i y o , Kdhei poi 703s '0Xv~6iovspdprvpas : Is.iii43,76 : vii32 :
viii 11 : D.xix 161,165,233 : xx 27 : xxi 93,107,119,167 : id. saep.
(D.xixgo3 is similar: dhhh pr)v 6ri raG6' o6ros i x c r , a6rds o h
016s T' dvrciaeiv icrrai).
(6) In Plato i h h h p j v often marks the transition from the
major premise of a syllogism to the minor premise, or vice versa.
Cf. dhhh pZv 64, (4). Grg.496~' Pleasure and pain can be felt
simultaneouslyJ.-'Iles'.-X~~h pt)v cO ~ p a ' r r o v r a~ a ~ spdr-
i i s
rciv bpa d86varov #+ cefai ... O ~ dpa
K rb xaipcrv i u r i v €8
~ p d r r e i v068; r b dvi6u6ai K ~ K & : R . 4 6 4 ~
%pJotv rot;rov a i r i a
i) r6v yuvar~6vre ~ a s ia i b v ~orvcuviarois #dXa#iv ;-noA3 p&v
o h pa'Xiura, i#?.-XAXh pr)v piyrur6v yc a6hci a6rb Opohoyjua-
.
pcv dya6bv. .-Kai jp$lis yc, i#?, cjpoXoyjoapcv.-To6 pcyiurov
dpa dya606 r i a 6 X ~ a i i r l a i)piv si#avrar i) ~ o i v o v i arois C r i ~ o 6 -
pols r&v rc s a i h v ~ a r&v i yvvai~u7v: G r g . 4 7 7 ~ ~ 4 9 7 ~ ~ 9 8 ~ ~
~ o ~ D , E ,:~Prf.36oc:
I~c Smp.202~: Metz.98~: phd.79~: Thf.
1 8 9 ~ :R . 3 3 4 ~ , 3 4 2 ~ , 3 5 0 ~ , 3 5 4 ~:. Prm.139E.
369~
(7) A use analogous to the above is not infrequently found in
non-philosophical language, especially in Demosthenes, whereby
the minor premise precedes the major, and the conclusion, as
k i n g self-evident, is left unexpressed. ' He is a murderer. * A h
p j v all murderers should be put to deathJ. (Sc. ' Therefore he
should be put to death I.) Thus used, dhhh p4v often proceeds to
a consideration of the wider implications of a fact just posited,
and puts a particular idea into a general setting.
X.Mem.iv 8.8 ' If I live longer, my faculties will deteriorate.
dhhh pr)v ra6rd yc pr) aiu6avopivy, p&v dPioros bv
.
aiu$av6pevov 6;. .' (sc. 'Therefore to live longer is intolerable'):
Vecf. 6.1 'Lhh' c i ye prjv the course recommended has all these
advantages, it should be adopted ' : D.xxi42 'Meidias' crimes are
crimes of deliberate 6/3pis. dhhd p j v the law enjoins particularly
severe penalties for crimes of deliberate 6PprsJ. (Sc. ' Therefore
Meidias should be punished with particular severity ') : xxiv 95
P4. 347
' Timocrates' law makes effective military operations impossible.
dhhh pr)v e i #aivci roio6rov r c 6 t ) ~ i ) svhpov 6s 78 roiaijra XvIuai-
vcrai ...s6s odxi 6iKaios drio6v bv nd6ors;' xxxvii 18 'Pantae-
netus admitted that I was free of obligations to him. dXXh pr)v
6ri Y' O ~ E)U?uiv
K oi v6p0~sepi r6v o6ro H ~ U ~ ~ C V T Us Vh i v Xayxd-
veiv, obar pZv dpzs . ..
y i y v ~ a ~ c'i:v i 15~27: iiig : xviii 89,168 :
X X V ~ O: xxxivqo : xlvig.
Less frequently, the major premise comes first (as regularly in
formal reasoning : see (6) above). D.xxv 17 ' The laws must be
sacred. LAX&pr)v &L vtv ;4piuroYcir~vrois p1v rfis iv&l~cws
.
8 i ~ a i o i sbsaurv idAoKev . . $+8iov 8r8d#ai ' : xlvi 12 ' All agree
that we must maintain the existing laws. dXXh pr)v or"yc v6poi
.
daayopc60vur . . ' : xxv47.
...
(8) I have left two exceptional passages to the end. X.Mem.
iii8.3 2 p d yc, :#?, hpor$s pc c i r i of8a svpcroc ciya6hv ;. . . a h J
.
d#BaXplas ; . . a h & hip06 ; . . . XXAh prjv, i#?, c i y' hpor+s pc
c i rr dya6bv oT8a 8 p?GcvBs dya66v iurrv, 08r' oTGa, Z#?, OGTC
Giopai (after the rejection of successive suggestions : 'Well ') :
Aa.ii5.12 ris oiiro paivcrai &rrrs 06 po6herai uoi #iXos civai ;
dhhit pr)v hpli yhp ~ a ra6ra
i h# &v i x o E)Xsi6as ~ aUZi /3ovXjuc-
u6ai #ihov i)piv char (a combination of progressive dXXh p j v and
dhhh ydp).
re p j v
This combination affords a remarliable example of a particular
author's predilection for a particular particle. yc p j v occurs
several times as often in Xenophon as yc prjv, ye pdv, and yc piv
together in the whole of the rest of Greek classical literature. I t
is especially comnlon in the Opzcscula (34 times in the 30 pages
(O.C.T.) of the Agesilaus, 39 in the 28 of the Equifum magister),
where it is often used as a variant for dXAh p j v and ~ ap ji v in pro-
ceeding to a new point. It is not to be found in Thucydides, the
d Pies, Orators, or Aristotle (it occurs in the pseudo-Aristotelian de
Muizdo). The earliest example is Hes.Sc.139 (see (3): here only in
Hesiod : some MSS. give, probably rightly, ye plv, which Hesiod
uses elsewhere: but verses 141-317 are regarded by Goettling
as late work) : the earliest Attic example is Phryn.Trag.Fr.14.
The uses coincide with those of p j v , dhhh p j v , K U ~p j v . y t
adheres closely to the preceding word.
346 P;7Y
(5) Demosthenes and Isaeus (not, I think, any of the other
orators, who prefer ~ a l osv,
, etc. in such cases) often use dhhb
p4v to mark the transition from a statement to tlle calling of
evidence in support of it. D.xix 146 &AX& pr)v 671 ra6r' d X ~ 6 i j
h i y o , Kdhei poi 703s '0Xv~6iovspdprvpas : Is.iii43,76 : vii32 :
viii 11 : D.xix 161,165,233 : xx 27 : xxi 93,107,119,167 : id. saep.
(D.xixgo3 is similar: dhhh pr)v 6ri raG6' o6ros i x c r , a6rds o h
016s T' dvrciaeiv icrrai).
(6) In Plato i h h h p j v often marks the transition from the
major premise of a syllogism to the minor premise, or vice versa.
Cf. dhhh pZv 64, (4). Grg.496~' Pleasure and pain can be felt
simultaneouslyJ.-'Iles'.-X~~h pt)v cO ~ p a ' r r o v r a~ a ~ spdr-
i i s
rciv bpa d86varov #+ cefai ... O ~ dpa
K rb xaipcrv i u r i v €8
~ p d r r e i v068; r b dvi6u6ai K ~ K & : R . 4 6 4 ~
%pJotv rot;rov a i r i a
i) r6v yuvar~6vre ~ a s ia i b v ~orvcuviarois #dXa#iv ;-noA3 p&v
o h pa'Xiura, i#?.-XAXh pr)v piyrur6v yc a6hci a6rb Opohoyjua-
.
pcv dya6bv. .-Kai jp$lis yc, i#?, cjpoXoyjoapcv.-To6 pcyiurov
dpa dya606 r i a 6 X ~ a i i r l a i)piv si#avrar i) ~ o i v o v i arois C r i ~ o 6 -
pols r&v rc s a i h v ~ a r&v i yvvai~u7v: G r g . 4 7 7 ~ ~ 4 9 7 ~ ~ 9 8 ~ ~
~ o ~ D , E ,:~Prf.36oc:
I~c Smp.202~: Metz.98~: phd.79~: Thf.
1 8 9 ~ :R . 3 3 4 ~ , 3 4 2 ~ , 3 5 0 ~ , 3 5 4 ~:. Prm.139E.
369~
(7) A use analogous to the above is not infrequently found in
non-philosophical language, especially in Demosthenes, whereby
the minor premise precedes the major, and the conclusion, as
k i n g self-evident, is left unexpressed. ' He is a murderer. * A h
p j v all murderers should be put to deathJ. (Sc. ' Therefore he
should be put to death I.) Thus used, dhhh p4v often proceeds to
a consideration of the wider implications of a fact just posited,
and puts a particular idea into a general setting.
X.Mem.iv 8.8 ' If I live longer, my faculties will deteriorate.
dhhh pr)v ra6rd yc pr) aiu6avopivy, p&v dPioros bv
.
aiu$av6pevov 6;. .' (sc. 'Therefore to live longer is intolerable'):
Vecf. 6.1 'Lhh' c i ye prjv the course recommended has all these
advantages, it should be adopted ' : D.xxi42 'Meidias' crimes are
crimes of deliberate 6/3pis. dhhd p j v the law enjoins particularly
severe penalties for crimes of deliberate 6PprsJ. (Sc. ' Therefore
Meidias should be punished with particular severity ') : xxiv 95
P4. 347
' Timocrates' law makes effective military operations impossible.
dhhh pr)v e i #aivci roio6rov r c 6 t ) ~ i ) svhpov 6s 78 roiaijra XvIuai-
vcrai ...s6s odxi 6iKaios drio6v bv nd6ors;' xxxvii 18 'Pantae-
netus admitted that I was free of obligations to him. dXXh pr)v
6ri Y' O ~ E)U?uiv
K oi v6p0~sepi r6v o6ro H ~ U ~ ~ C V T Us Vh i v Xayxd-
veiv, obar pZv dpzs . ..
y i y v ~ a ~ c'i:v i 15~27: iiig : xviii 89,168 :
X X V ~ O: xxxivqo : xlvig.
Less frequently, the major premise comes first (as regularly in
formal reasoning : see (6) above). D.xxv 17 ' The laws must be
sacred. LAX&pr)v &L vtv ;4piuroYcir~vrois p1v rfis iv&l~cws
.
8 i ~ a i o i sbsaurv idAoKev . . $+8iov 8r8d#ai ' : xlvi 12 ' All agree
that we must maintain the existing laws. dXXh pr)v or"yc v6poi
.
daayopc60vur . . ' : xxv47.
...
(8) I have left two exceptional passages to the end. X.Mem.
iii8.3 2 p d yc, :#?, hpor$s pc c i r i of8a svpcroc ciya6hv ;. . . a h J
.
d#BaXplas ; . . a h & hip06 ; . . . XXAh prjv, i#?, c i y' hpor+s pc
c i rr dya6bv oT8a 8 p?GcvBs dya66v iurrv, 08r' oTGa, Z#?, OGTC
Giopai (after the rejection of successive suggestions : 'Well ') :
Aa.ii5.12 ris oiiro paivcrai &rrrs 06 po6herai uoi #iXos civai ;
dhhit pr)v hpli yhp ~ a ra6ra
i h# &v i x o E)Xsi6as ~ aUZi /3ovXjuc-
u6ai #ihov i)piv char (a combination of progressive dXXh p j v and
dhhh ydp).
re p j v
This combination affords a remarliable example of a particular
author's predilection for a particular particle. yc p j v occurs
several times as often in Xenophon as yc prjv, ye pdv, and yc piv
together in the whole of the rest of Greek classical literature. I t
is especially comnlon in the Opzcscula (34 times in the 30 pages
(O.C.T.) of the Agesilaus, 39 in the 28 of the Equifum magister),
where it is often used as a variant for dXAh p j v and ~ ap ji v in pro-
ceeding to a new point. It is not to be found in Thucydides, the
d Pies, Orators, or Aristotle (it occurs in the pseudo-Aristotelian de
Muizdo). The earliest example is Hes.Sc.139 (see (3): here only in
Hesiod : some MSS. give, probably rightly, ye plv, which Hesiod
uses elsewhere: but verses 141-317 are regarded by Goettling
as late work) : the earliest Attic example is Phryn.Trag.Fr.14.
The uses coincide with those of p j v , dhhh p j v , K U ~p j v . y t
adheres closely to the preceding word.
 (I) Affirmative
- . (very rare). Pi.N.8.50 xalpo SZ np6o$opov Zv
.
pZv i p y y ~ 6 p a o vieis . . fiv yc phv I n i ~ 4 p i o stpvos S j ndAai
(in P.7.20 and 1.3.18 also yc p j v is perhaps to be so explained,
not as adversative) : Pl.Lg.819~ Hoiav . . . ACyccs rav'rqv;--'Ll (3) Progressive (in__X_encopj~on far the commonest use). Hes.
d~odoasd J r i norc rb Sc.139 xcpui Y E pi)v UOIKOS clAc navaioAov (yc om. M : S i Ll b :
$iAc KAcivla, aavrdaaoi yc p j v ~ a adrbs i
rcpi raGsa rjp&v nddos iBaf3paoa (here the particles may perhaps plv B q N O ) : S.El.973 iAcv9ipa ~ a A f irb Xornbv . . Abyov yc.
be regarded as inceptive : ' Well' : cf. ptjv, II1.1.iii) : Tht.208~ p j v cGKAclav odx dp{s Soqv oavrfi . . . npoo,9aAcis . . . ; E.Alc.
Gapiv yc p j v o t r o (assentient : vGv for ptjv, W). 516 ' Have you lost a child? '-' No9.-Hartjp ye pi)v aipabs,
cincp oixcrai ('Well, your fnther is full of years'): Epich.
Fr.79: Philol.Fr.5 6 y a phv dpi9pis ixei 860 phv i&a cQIl
(2) A-dve~sative, often answerin&&. Pi. 0.13. 04 vGv 8' (probably progressive) : Pl.R.443~ 03~0Gv~ a .i . K a i pi)v .
iAnopar phv, Zv 9c@ ye phv'riAos: P.1.17 r6v norc K i A i ~ i o v .
0668 . . Morxciai yc pi)v . ..
: 4 6 5 ~0 4 oJv.-Td yc p3)v
9piJrcv noXv6vvpov dvrpov. vGv ye pAv . .. (in Pi.P.r.50 vGv ye opixp6rara riiv ~ a ~ i81' i vdnp&rciav d ~ v &~ a Aiyciv
i : Smp.197~
pdv has only the mildest adversative force ' while now ' : ' rebus Kai phv 83) . . . dAAh . . . yc ptjv : S p h . 2 3 1 ~
rb npiirov . . . Tb hi'
praeteritis praesentes opponit', Christ) : Epich.Fr.3.11 OCK atrbs .
yc &6rcpov . . . Tpirov 82 . . Nai, ~ a rii r a p r i v yc . . nlparov.
ciq Eta ro(va, T E X Y I K ~ Sya pdv : A.Pr.871 pa~poGAo'yov 8c?raGs1 .
SZ . . To' yc p j v i ~ r o (last
v of series) : 2 3 2 m
~d ..
c p$v . T i S' a6
isc#eAdeiv ropiis. unopLis yc p3)v i~ T$U& $do€rai Bpaods . .
ncpi . . ; . . . T d yc p3)v . . : Lg.801 E Kcio9o. r i p t j v ;-Mcrd
(almost = dAAh ydp) : Ag.1378 ipoi S' dyBv 6s' o 4 d$p6vrroros ~ yc p3)v raGta Gpvoi Bciiv: X.HGvi 1.11 TAE~OVS i ~ c i v o vi ~ a v o i
adXai v c i ~ q snaAar&s @9c, oLv xpbvy yc ptjv : Eir.51 068' aJre iobpcda vaGs aoitjoao8ai. d ~ 8 ~ i yc i v p3)v ra6ras nAqpotv ...
~ O ~ ~ ~ ~ Oc iL~Ud Lo o tiaois. cTSbv TOT' $87 Givios ycypappivas
W sois yc p3)v vadras rpi$civ. ..
: vii5.12 O ~ tivl,9aivcv
K cis sjv
SeTnvov +podoas. dnrcpoiyr pi)v i8civ atrat (' But these are wing- n6Aiv. 76 ye pi)v ;vrcG9cv ycv6pcvov itcur1 pJv rb 9cTov airi8-
less') : S.OC587 &A' Zv ppaxci S7j rtjv&p' I ~ a i r f i ~ c i ~ i v . - ' O ~ a o9ai : An.vii 6.41 (at the beginning of a speech, adding something
yc ptjv, 04 upr~pbs,OGK,dyBv S& (' Aye, but look you ') : E.H+p. to what has been said before) : Hp.0f.g : Art.53: Pl.Phdr.267C:
. . .:
1340 1060 y8p € d U € @ € i ~ T O ~ Sy € p j v K ~ K O ~ S . Or.1083 X.HGvig.14 : Mem.iii6.12 : 8.10 : 9.6 : I 1.10 : Cy~~i6.20 : viii
~ a i ; o " 01; yhp dpiv i o r i TOGTO, ooi yc ptjv ('but thoir nrayest') : 8.17 : Smp.8.3.
Rh.196 MCyas dyhv, pcydXa S' inrvoc2s iAciv. lra~dpibsyc p3)v Unlike other writers, Xenophon frecly uses progressive ye p4v
~vptjoasi o n : 284 O ~ oZS' K ~ K ~ L , ~c & a ipi)v nhpa : El.
i ~Sd- ~ yc after light stops, as a mere variant for Si. - H G v 2.16 #6Aa plv .. .
754 MaEtphv yhp gpsci yijpvs, ip$avijs yc ptjv: Ar.Eq.232 .
~ p q p d r o v61 np6ooSoi . . n 0 X v a v 9 ~ o n i ayc pi)v ..
. : vi 1.19
ot&is $e€A€v T&Y U K Q V O I F O ~ ~eiKdua1. Y nciv~osyc p?)v y v o 0 6 ~ - . .
imrcis phv . . d n A i ~ a i& . . ncAraorr~o'vyc p3)v . : HG.iv2. ..
ocrai : N u . 6 3 ~saGr' iniAiAqurai npiv pa9ciir. Spas yc pi)v adriv 17: Cyr.ii1.23: Stnp.4.38: Ages.11.13.
~ a h i i :A.Th.l062:* Ar.Nu.822: Lys.144 ( y a pdv: 170): P1.
P r m . 1 5 3 ~O ~ iKx o Xiyciv.-T6& Y E pi)v ixcis Aiycrv, &i . . .: Introducing
.-- an a fortiori argument. X.Eq.Mag.4.20 ' Wolves
P l t . 2 5 8 ~dAA' o 6 ~ipbv yiyvcrar (rb ipyov).-At? yc p3)v ... do so-and-so. 9qpiov yc p j v Svvapivav r h roraCsa +povipa,s
adrb c?vai:*~aio6v : Ti.20~A6yov pdAa phv dro'aov, navsdnaoi A;{co9ai, n&s O ~ Kd ~ 9 ~ Y~E ~
6vra
6 vc i ~ b soo$c6rcpov rov'rc~v
yc pi)v dAq9oGs : Cyiti.108~ais dnap~odoqsa h @ovyyvhpqs . .. $aivco9ai . ..
;' Hier.8 7.
Acyiro. npoAiyo yc p j v . .. ooi r j v 100 6ca'rpov Sidvoiav ... (4) Introducing the minor premise of a syllogism. Pl.Lg.628~
Borc 1 6 s ovyyvhpqs Scjoci rivbs aor napsbhhqs : X.HGvi 3.1 Xpa o8v 04 TOG dpimov bve~andvsa dv sh vbpipa ri9ciq nhs ;-
aoAcpc?v pZv ... . . .:
~ o i v o v c byc pijv Cyr.vi 1.7 dpB i x p f v ~ o n i i s S' oG;-Tb yc p j v dp~orovOGTC d n6Acpos ~ t i 4 c urdois:
ais i ~ c i v o i s$v jjSicnov, dpiv yc p3)w air ~ a A c ~ L r a r o: vHp.Fracr. ~ SZ nenai&vpivov i ~ a v i i s~ c x o p c v ~ 66criov.-Tip4v;-
6 5 4 sbv ra
 (I) Affirmative
- . (very rare). Pi.N.8.50 xalpo SZ np6o$opov Zv
.
pZv i p y y ~ 6 p a o vieis . . fiv yc phv I n i ~ 4 p i o stpvos S j ndAai
(in P.7.20 and 1.3.18 also yc p j v is perhaps to be so explained,
not as adversative) : Pl.Lg.819~ Hoiav . . . ACyccs rav'rqv;--'Ll (3) Progressive (in__X_encopj~on far the commonest use). Hes.
d~odoasd J r i norc rb Sc.139 xcpui Y E pi)v UOIKOS clAc navaioAov (yc om. M : S i Ll b :
$iAc KAcivla, aavrdaaoi yc p j v ~ a adrbs i
rcpi raGsa rjp&v nddos iBaf3paoa (here the particles may perhaps plv B q N O ) : S.El.973 iAcv9ipa ~ a A f irb Xornbv . . Abyov yc.
be regarded as inceptive : ' Well' : cf. ptjv, II1.1.iii) : Tht.208~ p j v cGKAclav odx dp{s Soqv oavrfi . . . npoo,9aAcis . . . ; E.Alc.
Gapiv yc p j v o t r o (assentient : vGv for ptjv, W). 516 ' Have you lost a child? '-' No9.-Hartjp ye pi)v aipabs,
cincp oixcrai ('Well, your fnther is full of years'): Epich.
Fr.79: Philol.Fr.5 6 y a phv dpi9pis ixei 860 phv i&a cQIl
(2) A-dve~sative, often answerin&&. Pi. 0.13. 04 vGv 8' (probably progressive) : Pl.R.443~ 03~0Gv~ a .i . K a i pi)v .
iAnopar phv, Zv 9c@ ye phv'riAos: P.1.17 r6v norc K i A i ~ i o v .
0668 . . Morxciai yc pi)v . ..
: 4 6 5 ~0 4 oJv.-Td yc p3)v
9piJrcv noXv6vvpov dvrpov. vGv ye pAv . .. (in Pi.P.r.50 vGv ye opixp6rara riiv ~ a ~ i81' i vdnp&rciav d ~ v &~ a Aiyciv
i : Smp.197~
pdv has only the mildest adversative force ' while now ' : ' rebus Kai phv 83) . . . dAAh . . . yc ptjv : S p h . 2 3 1 ~
rb npiirov . . . Tb hi'
praeteritis praesentes opponit', Christ) : Epich.Fr.3.11 OCK atrbs .
yc &6rcpov . . . Tpirov 82 . . Nai, ~ a rii r a p r i v yc . . nlparov.
ciq Eta ro(va, T E X Y I K ~ Sya pdv : A.Pr.871 pa~poGAo'yov 8c?raGs1 .
SZ . . To' yc p j v i ~ r o (last
v of series) : 2 3 2 m
~d ..
c p$v . T i S' a6
isc#eAdeiv ropiis. unopLis yc p3)v i~ T$U& $do€rai Bpaods . .
ncpi . . ; . . . T d yc p3)v . . : Lg.801 E Kcio9o. r i p t j v ;-Mcrd
(almost = dAAh ydp) : Ag.1378 ipoi S' dyBv 6s' o 4 d$p6vrroros ~ yc p3)v raGta Gpvoi Bciiv: X.HGvi 1.11 TAE~OVS i ~ c i v o vi ~ a v o i
adXai v c i ~ q snaAar&s @9c, oLv xpbvy yc ptjv : Eir.51 068' aJre iobpcda vaGs aoitjoao8ai. d ~ 8 ~ i yc i v p3)v ra6ras nAqpotv ...
~ O ~ ~ ~ ~ Oc iL~Ud Lo o tiaois. cTSbv TOT' $87 Givios ycypappivas
W sois yc p3)v vadras rpi$civ. ..
: vii5.12 O ~ tivl,9aivcv
K cis sjv
SeTnvov +podoas. dnrcpoiyr pi)v i8civ atrat (' But these are wing- n6Aiv. 76 ye pi)v ;vrcG9cv ycv6pcvov itcur1 pJv rb 9cTov airi8-
less') : S.OC587 &A' Zv ppaxci S7j rtjv&p' I ~ a i r f i ~ c i ~ i v . - ' O ~ a o9ai : An.vii 6.41 (at the beginning of a speech, adding something
yc ptjv, 04 upr~pbs,OGK,dyBv S& (' Aye, but look you ') : E.H+p. to what has been said before) : Hp.0f.g : Art.53: Pl.Phdr.267C:
. . .:
1340 1060 y8p € d U € @ € i ~ T O ~ Sy € p j v K ~ K O ~ S . Or.1083 X.HGvig.14 : Mem.iii6.12 : 8.10 : 9.6 : I 1.10 : Cy~~i6.20 : viii
~ a i ; o " 01; yhp dpiv i o r i TOGTO, ooi yc ptjv ('but thoir nrayest') : 8.17 : Smp.8.3.
Rh.196 MCyas dyhv, pcydXa S' inrvoc2s iAciv. lra~dpibsyc p3)v Unlike other writers, Xenophon frecly uses progressive ye p4v
~vptjoasi o n : 284 O ~ oZS' K ~ K ~ L , ~c & a ipi)v nhpa : El.
i ~Sd- ~ yc after light stops, as a mere variant for Si. - H G v 2.16 #6Aa plv .. .
754 MaEtphv yhp gpsci yijpvs, ip$avijs yc ptjv: Ar.Eq.232 .
~ p q p d r o v61 np6ooSoi . . n 0 X v a v 9 ~ o n i ayc pi)v ..
. : vi 1.19
ot&is $e€A€v T&Y U K Q V O I F O ~ ~eiKdua1. Y nciv~osyc p?)v y v o 0 6 ~ - . .
imrcis phv . . d n A i ~ a i& . . ncAraorr~o'vyc p3)v . : HG.iv2. ..
ocrai : N u . 6 3 ~saGr' iniAiAqurai npiv pa9ciir. Spas yc pi)v adriv 17: Cyr.ii1.23: Stnp.4.38: Ages.11.13.
~ a h i i :A.Th.l062:* Ar.Nu.822: Lys.144 ( y a pdv: 170): P1.
P r m . 1 5 3 ~O ~ iKx o Xiyciv.-T6& Y E pi)v ixcis Aiycrv, &i . . .: Introducing
.-- an a fortiori argument. X.Eq.Mag.4.20 ' Wolves
P l t . 2 5 8 ~dAA' o 6 ~ipbv yiyvcrar (rb ipyov).-At? yc p3)v ... do so-and-so. 9qpiov yc p j v Svvapivav r h roraCsa +povipa,s
adrb c?vai:*~aio6v : Ti.20~A6yov pdAa phv dro'aov, navsdnaoi A;{co9ai, n&s O ~ Kd ~ 9 ~ Y~E ~
6vra
6 vc i ~ b soo$c6rcpov rov'rc~v
yc pi)v dAq9oGs : Cyiti.108~ais dnap~odoqsa h @ovyyvhpqs . .. $aivco9ai . ..
;' Hier.8 7.
Acyiro. npoAiyo yc p j v . .. ooi r j v 100 6ca'rpov Sidvoiav ... (4) Introducing the minor premise of a syllogism. Pl.Lg.628~
Borc 1 6 s ovyyvhpqs Scjoci rivbs aor napsbhhqs : X.HGvi 3.1 Xpa o8v 04 TOG dpimov bve~andvsa dv sh vbpipa ri9ciq nhs ;-
aoAcpc?v pZv ... . . .:
~ o i v o v c byc pijv Cyr.vi 1.7 dpB i x p f v ~ o n i i s S' oG;-Tb yc p j v dp~orovOGTC d n6Acpos ~ t i 4 c urdois:
ais i ~ c i v o i s$v jjSicnov, dpiv yc p3)w air ~ a A c ~ L r a r o: vHp.Fracr. ~ SZ nenai&vpivov i ~ a v i i s~ c x o p c v ~ 66criov.-Tip4v;-
6 5 4 sbv ra
35" P;7v P3j~ 35 =
Xopcia ye prjv 6pxquis r c ~ a469i r i crvvohbv iuriv.-2vay~aiov.- 4.40: A.Pr.73 : E.Alc.64: Th.viii33.1 nohhh d s c i h ~ u a rois s Xiors
'0 ~ a h f ds p a seaai6cvpivos 66civ 7c ~ a dpxeS9ac
i Gvvards drv $ prjv prj i a i ~ o q 8 r j u c i v: Pl.Euthd.276~'n Z c G , g#qv i y h , 4 p$v
ciq ~ a h : f Splt.228~.
~ K ~ I \76 sp6rcpbv Y E ~ a h i v3piv i # d v v 7 8 i p h r q p a : R . 4 3 2 ~ ' H
Introducing the major premise, after a preceding minor pre- pfjv, $v 6' Cyh, P h a ~ c ~ bycv r j p f v 7 i sa'gos : Phfb.18~'Hpi)v in'
mise. (Cf. the Deinosthenic use of dhhh prjv, (7).) x.Eq.5.1 soh- a h @ ye 467 yeyovbrcs ( v r c i ~ c: X.An.vii 7 35 ;j prjv aoX6 y i i u r i v
ha'rtis bv 8 h ~ vaoioitl. i h ~ o v p 6 v o vyc prjv rov'rov . . .: HGiig. iXa77ov: Cyr.viiiq.16 'H prjv . .. sohha' y1 poi i u r i roiaGra
33 : Ap.18 : Lac.5.4. uvy ycypappiva.
(2) In oaths and pledges, usually in indirect speech. HomA.
(5) Combined with other particles (very rare). Epich.Fr. 170b7
Ap.87 p l y a v 6 p ~ 6jlouucv'
~ v ..
&7o vDv rd6c y a i a . tTj prjv @oipov
d lrZv yhp a6&9', d 61 y a phv #diver: Philol.Fr.4 ~ a s id v r a y a
r,jj& 9 ~ 4 6 ~ .
i u sc r c ~ a i aiei popbs: A.Th.531 bjlvvui . . i p i .
phv T& y i y v o u ~ b p c v adPt9piv ~ X O V T Pl.Sph.219~
Oqpcurr~Ijv(61 om. W ) : 2 4 0 ~
L: T $ v 61 ye p3v
2 h h J i u r i ye prjv sos.*
Xasa'tciv d u ~ uKa6pciov : s.Tr.1186-7 ' O p v v Aids . . &pa.- .
'H prjv 7 i 6pduciv ; . . .-'H pi)v . . . i ~ r c h e i v: Ph.593 6ioporoi
(6) Position. After preposition and substantive : Pl.Plt.z65~, shiovuiv tTj prjv . . . d l e i v : E.1A 475: Ar.Rn.1470: T1l.i~
2 6 y ~(but between the two in Lg.801~). Other transpositions: .
I 18.14 useiuau9ai . . 4 pi)v ippcvciv : P I . P ~ ~ . I Ii y ~yDu i r o
i p 4 v : Lg.819~'n #ac Khcivia,
Pl.R.332~E L v . pi) ~ a ' p v o v aye $ pi)v sapapcvciv: Ap.22~~ a vi) i r i v ~ C v a...$ pi)v i y D iaa9ov
savra'aacri yc p4v. Last words of sentence, Pl.Lg.832~. 71 soioGrov : X.Att.vi 1.31 dpvbo 3piv 8co3s na'vras ~ a aa'cras, i $
.
p j v i y D . . i9vbpqv : HGiii4.5 s i u ~ i vha&& 5 p j v . . . : Cyr.
ii3.12 u3v 9c&v 6 p ~ hy i y o , $ pi)v Cpoi 6 0 ~ eKGpor i . . .: viiz.12
f~ t~<v
3scux6pqv.. . $ prjv . . .: And.i 31 b p ~ o v speya'hovs dpboavrcs .. .
4 p4v introduces a strong and confident asseveration, being used ~ a dpaua'pevoi
i r h s p e y i u ~ a sdpds . . . $ p3v +q$iciuBai : 126
both in direct and in indirect speech. It is most frequently em- u;lroucv 4 pi)v pi) c b a i : Lys.vi 12 tjvrc6irtci $ prjv rbv 'Eppijv 3yiZ
ployed in oaths and pledges : the wider use is very rare in prose 7 c ~ a Aio v cTvai : Isoc.xviii53 pcpaprvpq~Os$ pi)v re9va'wai 7j v
and entirely absent from the orators. (According to Dittenberger div9parsov : D.xix2gz u;lcvvcs tTj pi)v dsohohivai @i%issov dv
(LC., p. 329, n. 4) $ prjv occurs fifteen times in the Parmenides, poChcueai : xxiv77 ~aracrrrjcravri706s i yvt17a's, $ p j v i ~ ~ c i u c i v .
as often as in all the remaining dialogues of Plato put together.)
(I) General use. H0m.B 291 $ pi)v ~ a sbvos i iuriv dviv9ivra
vieo9ai :H393 4 prjv T p fi s yc ~ I h o v r a:i P429 $ phv A67opiGov ...
Cscpaicro : Sapph.Fr.96.6 Ya'a#',4 pbv o' d i ~ o r u 'dsvhipsa'vo:
Ibyc.Fr.7.5 $ phv r P o p l o viv i s c P ~ 6 p c v o v : Pi.N.8.28 tTj phv
In ~ a pljv
i we find many points of contact on the one hand
dvbpoici yc 6&0iuiv Cv 9cpp$ xPoI\ h c a p'fjtav: 1.1.63 $ phv soh-
with ~ a 64,
i on the other with pfjv, yc p i v , d h h h p i v . Only in
ha'm ~ a r i ucuosap1vov c6gvpiav p c i l o #[PEL: A.Pr.go7'H pijv
the adversative use (8) does K ~ p4v P entirely part company with
. .
i r i Zc3s . Zurai raarcvo's: S.0C816 ' H pi)v c d ~ d v c vTOG&
~ a 64.
i Except for an isolated apodotic example (g), ~ aini ~ a i
hustlecis i o n : E.Alc.692 $ prjv sohCv yc 7 i v ~ a ' r oXoyi(opai
ptjv seems always to be copulative; though for purposes of
xpbvov : Med.103~$ prjv r o e ' J) GCarvvos cFxov iXni6as : Ar. V.
idiomatic translation ' and' is often inappropriate. Hence in (7)
258-H prjv i y D oo0 xdriPovs pcilovas ~ o h a ' l o: 280 $ prjv soh3
~ a ptjv
i never comes late in the sentence, whereas ~ a 64, i in a
6pipCrar6s y' $v 7Gv sap' 3piv : Ra.loqTH p$v baah ha' y' i o r i v
closely similar use (q.v., z.i), is often postponed.
(but the Aristophanic examples are mostly with the future indica-
tive, and threatening in tone : Nu.865,1~42: V.643.1332 : Av. (I) Progressive.
-- This is a very common use, particularly in
1259 : Ec.1034 : Pf.608): H0m.B 370 : N354: Hes.Sc.101: Pi.P. prose, where ~ a ptjv
i often introduces a new argument, a new
4
(4,, 5-
*
35" P;7v P3j~ 35 =
Xopcia ye prjv 6pxquis r c ~ a469i r i crvvohbv iuriv.-2vay~aiov.- 4.40: A.Pr.73 : E.Alc.64: Th.viii33.1 nohhh d s c i h ~ u a rois s Xiors
'0 ~ a h f ds p a seaai6cvpivos 66civ 7c ~ a dpxeS9ac
i Gvvards drv $ prjv prj i a i ~ o q 8 r j u c i v: Pl.Euthd.276~'n Z c G , g#qv i y h , 4 p$v
ciq ~ a h : f Splt.228~.
~ K ~ I \76 sp6rcpbv Y E ~ a h i v3piv i # d v v 7 8 i p h r q p a : R . 4 3 2 ~ ' H
Introducing the major premise, after a preceding minor pre- pfjv, $v 6' Cyh, P h a ~ c ~ bycv r j p f v 7 i sa'gos : Phfb.18~'Hpi)v in'
mise. (Cf. the Deinosthenic use of dhhh prjv, (7).) x.Eq.5.1 soh- a h @ ye 467 yeyovbrcs ( v r c i ~ c: X.An.vii 7 35 ;j prjv aoX6 y i i u r i v
ha'rtis bv 8 h ~ vaoioitl. i h ~ o v p 6 v o vyc prjv rov'rov . . .: HGiig. iXa77ov: Cyr.viiiq.16 'H prjv . .. sohha' y1 poi i u r i roiaGra
33 : Ap.18 : Lac.5.4. uvy ycypappiva.
(2) In oaths and pledges, usually in indirect speech. HomA.
(5) Combined with other particles (very rare). Epich.Fr. 170b7
Ap.87 p l y a v 6 p ~ 6jlouucv'
~ v ..
&7o vDv rd6c y a i a . tTj prjv @oipov
d lrZv yhp a6&9', d 61 y a phv #diver: Philol.Fr.4 ~ a s id v r a y a
r,jj& 9 ~ 4 6 ~ .
i u sc r c ~ a i aiei popbs: A.Th.531 bjlvvui . . i p i .
phv T& y i y v o u ~ b p c v adPt9piv ~ X O V T Pl.Sph.219~
Oqpcurr~Ijv(61 om. W ) : 2 4 0 ~
L: T $ v 61 ye p3v
2 h h J i u r i ye prjv sos.*
Xasa'tciv d u ~ uKa6pciov : s.Tr.1186-7 ' O p v v Aids . . &pa.- .
'H prjv 7 i 6pduciv ; . . .-'H pi)v . . . i ~ r c h e i v: Ph.593 6ioporoi
(6) Position. After preposition and substantive : Pl.Plt.z65~, shiovuiv tTj prjv . . . d l e i v : E.1A 475: Ar.Rn.1470: T1l.i~
2 6 y ~(but between the two in Lg.801~). Other transpositions: .
I 18.14 useiuau9ai . . 4 pi)v ippcvciv : P I . P ~ ~ . I Ii y ~yDu i r o
i p 4 v : Lg.819~'n #ac Khcivia,
Pl.R.332~E L v . pi) ~ a ' p v o v aye $ pi)v sapapcvciv: Ap.22~~ a vi) i r i v ~ C v a...$ pi)v i y D iaa9ov
savra'aacri yc p4v. Last words of sentence, Pl.Lg.832~. 71 soioGrov : X.Att.vi 1.31 dpvbo 3piv 8co3s na'vras ~ a aa'cras, i $
.
p j v i y D . . i9vbpqv : HGiii4.5 s i u ~ i vha&& 5 p j v . . . : Cyr.
ii3.12 u3v 9c&v 6 p ~ hy i y o , $ pi)v Cpoi 6 0 ~ eKGpor i . . .: viiz.12
f~ t~<v
3scux6pqv.. . $ prjv . . .: And.i 31 b p ~ o v speya'hovs dpboavrcs .. .
4 p4v introduces a strong and confident asseveration, being used ~ a dpaua'pevoi
i r h s p e y i u ~ a sdpds . . . $ p3v +q$iciuBai : 126
both in direct and in indirect speech. It is most frequently em- u;lroucv 4 pi)v pi) c b a i : Lys.vi 12 tjvrc6irtci $ prjv rbv 'Eppijv 3yiZ
ployed in oaths and pledges : the wider use is very rare in prose 7 c ~ a Aio v cTvai : Isoc.xviii53 pcpaprvpq~Os$ pi)v re9va'wai 7j v
and entirely absent from the orators. (According to Dittenberger div9parsov : D.xix2gz u;lcvvcs tTj pi)v dsohohivai @i%issov dv
(LC., p. 329, n. 4) $ prjv occurs fifteen times in the Parmenides, poChcueai : xxiv77 ~aracrrrjcravri706s i yvt17a's, $ p j v i ~ ~ c i u c i v .
as often as in all the remaining dialogues of Plato put together.)
(I) General use. H0m.B 291 $ pi)v ~ a sbvos i iuriv dviv9ivra
vieo9ai :H393 4 prjv T p fi s yc ~ I h o v r a:i P429 $ phv A67opiGov ...
Cscpaicro : Sapph.Fr.96.6 Ya'a#',4 pbv o' d i ~ o r u 'dsvhipsa'vo:
Ibyc.Fr.7.5 $ phv r P o p l o viv i s c P ~ 6 p c v o v : Pi.N.8.28 tTj phv
In ~ a pljv
i we find many points of contact on the one hand
dvbpoici yc 6&0iuiv Cv 9cpp$ xPoI\ h c a p'fjtav: 1.1.63 $ phv soh-
with ~ a 64,
i on the other with pfjv, yc p i v , d h h h p i v . Only in
ha'm ~ a r i ucuosap1vov c6gvpiav p c i l o #[PEL: A.Pr.go7'H pijv
the adversative use (8) does K ~ p4v P entirely part company with
. .
i r i Zc3s . Zurai raarcvo's: S.0C816 ' H pi)v c d ~ d v c vTOG&
~ a 64.
i Except for an isolated apodotic example (g), ~ aini ~ a i
hustlecis i o n : E.Alc.692 $ prjv sohCv yc 7 i v ~ a ' r oXoyi(opai
ptjv seems always to be copulative; though for purposes of
xpbvov : Med.103~$ prjv r o e ' J) GCarvvos cFxov iXni6as : Ar. V.
idiomatic translation ' and' is often inappropriate. Hence in (7)
258-H prjv i y D oo0 xdriPovs pcilovas ~ o h a ' l o: 280 $ prjv soh3
~ a ptjv
i never comes late in the sentence, whereas ~ a 64, i in a
6pipCrar6s y' $v 7Gv sap' 3piv : Ra.loqTH p$v baah ha' y' i o r i v
closely similar use (q.v., z.i), is often postponed.
(but the Aristophanic examples are mostly with the future indica-
tive, and threatening in tone : Nu.865,1~42: V.643.1332 : Av. (I) Progressive.
-- This is a very common use, particularly in
1259 : Ec.1034 : Pf.608): H0m.B 370 : N354: Hes.Sc.101: Pi.P. prose, where ~ a ptjv
i often introduces a new argument, a new
4
(4,, 5-
*
352 P 4 7) lu4v 353
item in a series, or a new point of any kind. In Attic, the (2) Plato soinetimes uses K a r ' pjv (though less frequently than
emphatic word or phrase, following inlmediately upontheparticles, &AX& pjv) to mark the transition from the major to the minor
is very frequently reinforced by yc. (See yc, 1.1.ii: V.I. In Plato, premise of a syllogism, or vice versa. L a . 1 9 9 ~O ~ dpa K .. .
in fact, YE is comparatively seldom absent, except from the form
' ~ a i . On ~a1'pjv . . . yc in Sophocles, see Jebb on Aj.
.
p6prov cipcrijr bv cfq r d vfv oor Xry6pcvov . .-wEor~cv.-Kai
~ a rpt)v pt)v i$apiv yc rt)v dv8pciav p6prov rTvai 2v r i v rijs ipcrrjs . . .
531.) Normally ~ a pjv i marks a new departure: it is mainly K qfipj~apcv. . . c i ~ 8 ~ c&r
O ~ dpa i a Fo-rrv*: fifen.87~:Phlb.37~:
used after a strong stop, ~ a 84, i ~a1'. . . 86, or ~ a 8t) i K ~being
I Tht.182~: La.193~: ~ ~ ? ~ . I ~ ~ D , I ~ ~ c :, X.Mcm.ii3.1c).
I ~ I B , I ~ ~ c
used after weaker stops. There are, however, exceptions, mostly
in verse and in Xenophon. Hom.Y41o && yhp i[cpio, ~ ap$v i (3) Plato and Sophocles use K a r ' pjv, usually with an echoed
rcrchcopivov Forar : Emp.Fr.76 i v ~ 6 y ~ a i u8ahaouov6pov i word, in substantiating a required condition (cf. iihhh pjv, (3)).
i Xylander (' and especially ',
papvv&rors, K a r ' pt)v K ~ P ~ K Q( ~) ~apjv Logically speaking, ~ ap ij v here introduces the minor premise
like ~ a $4i ~ a i:) vai p j v codd.) : Pi.P.1.63 8iXovri 81 nap$&Xov of an enthymeme, the co~lclusionbeing left unexpressed.* S.Aj.
~ a rphv
' 'Hpa~hcr8a^vi~yovor: 6.6 r o r a p 7'
Zcvo~~a'rcr : Hp.lrzi.27 r d r c dAXa ~ a rpjv '
~ ~~rcpa'yavrr~ a rphv
Kai r h ~Xrdupara:
' .
794 Aiavros . . Oupaios cinep i o r i v , ob 8 a p a i ripr.-Kai p j v
8upabs (' And he is, in fact, without Elmsley's 8vpai6s (y') is
X.Sflq.4.15 ihcv8cproripovs p2.v . . . $rhonovo~ipovs 82 . . ., Ka1'
I.

perhaps right, but unnecessary): El.j56 4jv C$is pot . . .-Kai

piv a i 8 1 ~ ~ v c u ~ i P: ~Lac.5.7
us rcpirartiv r c ~ h iivay~a'(ovrar
p pjv i$iqpJ : 1045 XXA' c l noiurrs rafr', inarviucrs ;pi.-Kai
Cv rg orita8c ii$689, ~ a pt)v i rof finb o&ov p j o$a'XXcu8ar In&- pt)v r o j u ~yJ
) ('And do it I will I): OT749 $v $v i[cbns iri.-
pcXcio8ai (pjv om. C): HGivz.16 : 2.17. Kar' pjv d ~ v i ipiv, 8Lv 6' Fpg po8ofiu' Cpi: PI.Cra 4 0 8 ~cincp
After strong stops. Hom.X582 ~ a p$v i Ta'vraXou iuri8ov (cf. ooi ~ c ~ a ~ i o p i v
Z'orar,
o v i8iAo.- Kai pjv xaprfi : PhIb.44~cfncp
A593 : Crates Theb.Fr.3.1,5.1): Pi.P.4.289 (like ~ a8t)i ~ a iintro- , xopis TOO p i Xvrciu8ar . . .-Kai pjv Xopis yc $v : Iorz 5 3 6 r~i
ducing an instance of a general proposition) : A.Pr.459 dvroXhs
.
CyB dorpw i&r[a .. . ~ apt)v i iipidpbv .. .i#qfpov abrois : SuH.
pov ~ K O ~ U Xiyovros
~ L S . . .-Kai p i v i8iho yc ii~ofuar. (P1.Cra.
.
311 i~ yijs ijhaoev p a ~ p ?8p6p9.- . .-Ka1' piv Ka'b,opov K d ~ i
4 2 7 D is rather different: a3rq por $aivcrar . . . ~odXru8arcrvar
3 r f v dvopd~ovdp86rls, €1p jri dXXo Kparv'Aos o"8c Xiycr.-Kai
M<p$rv CKETO: E.Med.1~75n r ~ p h v82 pa'[rv ix8aipo ui8cv.-
Kai p j v iyB ojv (a iu quoque): Hec.824,1~24(introducing new
.
pjv . . roXXd y i poi r o h h d ~ l srpbypara rapixci Kparv'hos . . .
$ d u ~ o vpiv rfvai dp86r1ra dvopa'rov, frcs 8' iurr'v ob82v ua$l.s
arguments) : Hel.1053 2rorpls ciPr pt) 8avBv X6y9 8avciL.-Kai X l y ~ v . The speaker here is uncertain whether, in fact, Cratylus
pjv yvua~~ciors € 8 ~ : Ar.l;ys,~c6E f i x p v
u' bv 0 i K ~ i ~ a i p~oupaioi says dhXo ri or r b abr6 : ' And C. has, in fact, views on the sub-
yc 8aipa . . .-Kai phv ~ 0 ~ 6 8 8yJ~ &8d 1 : Pi.0.10.34 : P.4.90 : ject (whether your views or others, I do not know) '.)
B.13.182: A.Pers.406,ggz: Ag.931~1188: E.Cyc.141,151,541: A&. S.Anr.zz1 is similar : O l j ~i o r i v oSrm pu?pos 8s 8avciv Cpaf.-
369,653 : Hz;CIp.862 : El.1 I 19 : S u j j . 4 2 697 : Or.1260 : Ar. V. Kai p$v 6 pru86s y' oZlros (no one is such a fool as to desire
..
521 : Pl.Grg.450~fApJ o;v . . . 4 l a r p 1 K t ) . ; . . . ObKofv ~ a 3i death : disobedience means death : (therefore no one should be
. .
yvpvaorr~t). .; . . Kar' pt)v ~ a a1i dlXXai rixvar.. .: P r i . 3 1 0 ~ such a fool as to disobey). ' In sooth, that is the meed Jebb).
I,

xdprv cfoopa~,ihv ii~od~rc.-Kai pjv ~ a 4pcis i uoi, ihv Xlyns:

Thi.154~iyoyr rofr' bv /3ovXoipqv.-Ka~ p$v iy&:Smj.179~ (4) In dialogue, expressing, directly or by implication, agree-
~ a pt)v
i ~ r c p a r o 8 v ~ u ~yc
c rp6uoi
v i8iXovuiv oi ipivrcs: Cra.420~ ment or consent, or a generally favourable reaction to the words
~ a rpt)v
' "r68os" a 8 ~aXrirai: P h d . 7 2 ~(new argument): Gorg. of the previous speaker. We sometimes use 'and ' in English in
Fr.11a.16,17 : Th.i 70.4: vii 75.6 : PI G r g . q 7 4 ~ , 4 7 9 ~ , 5 :0 Smj.
4~ such cases : ' And so it is', ' And I will, certainly' : but often
179A: EuiM.306~: Chrm.166~:Ly.207~: X.HGiii5.10: Mem. ' Yes ' Indeed ', will serve better as renderings.
I,

ii7.1 : Ant.v91 : D.ix 12 : xviii 76,108,232,317. A.Pr.248 cioi8ofoa' r' t)Xydv8tp ~r'ap.-Kai pt)v $ihois ihcivbs
352 P 4 7) lu4v 353
item in a series, or a new point of any kind. In Attic, the (2) Plato soinetimes uses K a r ' pjv (though less frequently than
emphatic word or phrase, following inlmediately upontheparticles, &AX& pjv) to mark the transition from the major to the minor
is very frequently reinforced by yc. (See yc, 1.1.ii: V.I. In Plato, premise of a syllogism, or vice versa. L a . 1 9 9 ~O ~ dpa K .. .
in fact, YE is comparatively seldom absent, except from the form
' ~ a i . On ~a1'pjv . . . yc in Sophocles, see Jebb on Aj.
.
p6prov cipcrijr bv cfq r d vfv oor Xry6pcvov . .-wEor~cv.-Kai
~ a rpt)v pt)v i$apiv yc rt)v dv8pciav p6prov rTvai 2v r i v rijs ipcrrjs . . .
531.) Normally ~ a pjv i marks a new departure: it is mainly K qfipj~apcv. . . c i ~ 8 ~ c&r
O ~ dpa i a Fo-rrv*: fifen.87~:Phlb.37~:
used after a strong stop, ~ a 84, i ~a1'. . . 86, or ~ a 8t) i K ~being
I Tht.182~: La.193~: ~ ~ ? ~ . I ~ ~ D , I ~ ~ c :, X.Mcm.ii3.1c).
I ~ I B , I ~ ~ c
used after weaker stops. There are, however, exceptions, mostly
in verse and in Xenophon. Hom.Y41o && yhp i[cpio, ~ ap$v i (3) Plato and Sophocles use K a r ' pjv, usually with an echoed
rcrchcopivov Forar : Emp.Fr.76 i v ~ 6 y ~ a i u8ahaouov6pov i word, in substantiating a required condition (cf. iihhh pjv, (3)).
i Xylander (' and especially ',
papvv&rors, K a r ' pt)v K ~ P ~ K Q( ~) ~apjv Logically speaking, ~ ap ij v here introduces the minor premise
like ~ a $4i ~ a i:) vai p j v codd.) : Pi.P.1.63 8iXovri 81 nap$&Xov of an enthymeme, the co~lclusionbeing left unexpressed.* S.Aj.
~ a rphv
' 'Hpa~hcr8a^vi~yovor: 6.6 r o r a p 7'
Zcvo~~a'rcr : Hp.lrzi.27 r d r c dAXa ~ a rpjv '
~ ~~rcpa'yavrr~ a rphv
Kai r h ~Xrdupara:
' .
794 Aiavros . . Oupaios cinep i o r i v , ob 8 a p a i ripr.-Kai p j v
8upabs (' And he is, in fact, without Elmsley's 8vpai6s (y') is
X.Sflq.4.15 ihcv8cproripovs p2.v . . . $rhonovo~ipovs 82 . . ., Ka1'
I.

perhaps right, but unnecessary): El.j56 4jv C$is pot . . .-Kai

piv a i 8 1 ~ ~ v c u ~ i P: ~Lac.5.7
us rcpirartiv r c ~ h iivay~a'(ovrar
p pjv i$iqpJ : 1045 XXA' c l noiurrs rafr', inarviucrs ;pi.-Kai
Cv rg orita8c ii$689, ~ a pt)v i rof finb o&ov p j o$a'XXcu8ar In&- pt)v r o j u ~yJ
) ('And do it I will I): OT749 $v $v i[cbns iri.-
pcXcio8ai (pjv om. C): HGivz.16 : 2.17. Kar' pjv d ~ v i ipiv, 8Lv 6' Fpg po8ofiu' Cpi: PI.Cra 4 0 8 ~cincp
After strong stops. Hom.X582 ~ a p$v i Ta'vraXou iuri8ov (cf. ooi ~ c ~ a ~ i o p i v
Z'orar,
o v i8iAo.- Kai pjv xaprfi : PhIb.44~cfncp
A593 : Crates Theb.Fr.3.1,5.1): Pi.P.4.289 (like ~ a8t)i ~ a iintro- , xopis TOO p i Xvrciu8ar . . .-Kai pjv Xopis yc $v : Iorz 5 3 6 r~i
ducing an instance of a general proposition) : A.Pr.459 dvroXhs
.
CyB dorpw i&r[a .. . ~ apt)v i iipidpbv .. .i#qfpov abrois : SuH.
pov ~ K O ~ U Xiyovros
~ L S . . .-Kai p i v i8iho yc ii~ofuar. (P1.Cra.
.
311 i~ yijs ijhaoev p a ~ p ?8p6p9.- . .-Ka1' piv Ka'b,opov K d ~ i
4 2 7 D is rather different: a3rq por $aivcrar . . . ~odXru8arcrvar
3 r f v dvopd~ovdp86rls, €1p jri dXXo Kparv'Aos o"8c Xiycr.-Kai
M<p$rv CKETO: E.Med.1~75n r ~ p h v82 pa'[rv ix8aipo ui8cv.-
Kai p j v iyB ojv (a iu quoque): Hec.824,1~24(introducing new
.
pjv . . roXXd y i poi r o h h d ~ l srpbypara rapixci Kparv'hos . . .
$ d u ~ o vpiv rfvai dp86r1ra dvopa'rov, frcs 8' iurr'v ob82v ua$l.s
arguments) : Hel.1053 2rorpls ciPr pt) 8avBv X6y9 8avciL.-Kai X l y ~ v . The speaker here is uncertain whether, in fact, Cratylus
pjv yvua~~ciors € 8 ~ : Ar.l;ys,~c6E f i x p v
u' bv 0 i K ~ i ~ a i p~oupaioi says dhXo ri or r b abr6 : ' And C. has, in fact, views on the sub-
yc 8aipa . . .-Kai phv ~ 0 ~ 6 8 8yJ~ &8d 1 : Pi.0.10.34 : P.4.90 : ject (whether your views or others, I do not know) '.)
B.13.182: A.Pers.406,ggz: Ag.931~1188: E.Cyc.141,151,541: A&. S.Anr.zz1 is similar : O l j ~i o r i v oSrm pu?pos 8s 8avciv Cpaf.-
369,653 : Hz;CIp.862 : El.1 I 19 : S u j j . 4 2 697 : Or.1260 : Ar. V. Kai p$v 6 pru86s y' oZlros (no one is such a fool as to desire
..
521 : Pl.Grg.450~fApJ o;v . . . 4 l a r p 1 K t ) . ; . . . ObKofv ~ a 3i death : disobedience means death : (therefore no one should be
. .
yvpvaorr~t). .; . . Kar' pt)v ~ a a1i dlXXai rixvar.. .: P r i . 3 1 0 ~ such a fool as to disobey). ' In sooth, that is the meed Jebb).
I,

xdprv cfoopa~,ihv ii~od~rc.-Kai pjv ~ a 4pcis i uoi, ihv Xlyns:

Thi.154~iyoyr rofr' bv /3ovXoipqv.-Ka~ p$v iy&:Smj.179~ (4) In dialogue, expressing, directly or by implication, agree-
~ a pt)v
i ~ r c p a r o 8 v ~ u ~yc
c rp6uoi
v i8iXovuiv oi ipivrcs: Cra.420~ ment or consent, or a generally favourable reaction to the words
~ a rpt)v
' "r68os" a 8 ~aXrirai: P h d . 7 2 ~(new argument): Gorg. of the previous speaker. We sometimes use 'and ' in English in
Fr.11a.16,17 : Th.i 70.4: vii 75.6 : PI G r g . q 7 4 ~ , 4 7 9 ~ , 5 :0 Smj.
4~ such cases : ' And so it is', ' And I will, certainly' : but often
179A: EuiM.306~: Chrm.166~:Ly.207~: X.HGiii5.10: Mem. ' Yes ' Indeed ', will serve better as renderings.
I,

ii7.1 : Ant.v91 : D.ix 12 : xviii 76,108,232,317. A.Pr.248 cioi8ofoa' r' t)Xydv8tp ~r'ap.-Kai pt)v $ihois ihcivbs
354 p;lv
riuopiv iy6 (' Aye, truly ' : Wilamowitz, misunderstanding the
sense of ~ a prjv, i supposes a lacuna after 248 : Wecklein's $AOLS
(y') is possible, but unnecessary) : Ch.51o Chorus (after Electra's
final appeal): Kar' pijv dpcp$jj 76v8 i7civa'~vvX6yov.. T& 8' . spcaker's statement, expresses her readiness to put it to the test:
dXXa ... ip60is d2v ij6q (' Well, certainly, nobody can say you have
scanted your prayer') : S.Aj.539 46s poi apouciaciL a t r b v Ip$avjj
7' i6cTv.-Kai p3)v aiAas yc apom6Xois $vXduuc~ai(' ~ ap ji v here
announces a fact which favours the last speaker's wish .. . an
expression of assent ', Jebb) : 990 Teucer : 'Bring the boy here,
out of his enemies' hands: the dead are always insulted'.-Xo.
Kar' p3)v i7i (ijv, TcC~pc,7008i UOL pEXciv i$i'ce' dvi)p ~civos,
Luacp otv piXci ('Yea ',JebbJ : O T 290 Cho. : ' We should con-
sult Phoebus through Teiresias '.-Oed. : ' I have sent for him '.-
Xo. Kai pijv ra' y' & A A a KO)$& ~ a aaXai" i i a q (' Aye, truly'):
836 k s 6' d2v otv apbs so0 sap6vros i ~ p a ' e ~ ix' s , iXai'6a.-Kai
pijv ~ouoO~6v y' iuri'poi 7ijs iXai6os, 7bv dvSpa 7bv /30rjjpa rpou-
priirai p6vov (' Yes, that in truth is my hope, and that only ') :
1 ~ 0 4 - 5Ti' 6ijr' i y i odxi 7006~700 $6pov uc ... i#cAvua'pqv;-
Kai pjv xa'piv y' dv ci[i'av Xa'pois Ipo0.-Kai pjv pa'X~u7a700~'
d$i~6pv11,Gaws ... €6 apd#aipi' ri (the Messenger picks up
Oedipus' ~ apjv i rather impudently, ' Well, truly ', as Xanthias
picks up ob 7i' aov in Ar.Ra.526) : Ph.660 Boi y', & ri~vov,~ a i
70070 K ~ A X O7ijv ipijv dsoiov dv uoi [vp$ipa ycvjuc~ai.-Kai pijv
ipii yc (' I certainly long to touch it ', Jebb) : E.Cyc.176 YKOV',
'06vuocO. G~aXaXrjuopivrl uoi.-Kai p$v $IXoi yc spou$ipc~8c
spbs $Aov : AZc.713 Yvxjj pi+ ($I., 06 Gvoiv, d$ci'Xopcv.-Kai pi)v
Ai6s yc pci'&va (4qs xpkov (' All right, then : have a long life,
and too long a one') : Ba.808 Zvviecuec ~ o i v j7&8, j ha p a ~ x c t ; ~ ~ '
dd.-Kai p3)v [vvceipqv-~00~6y' imi-r@ ec@ (' Aye, I agreed
on it-with the god'. ' Immo ego et deus ', Murray : but ~ a pjv i O ~ K C T ' i~ ~ a X v p p a ' r ~ivu ~ a iB c 6 o p ~ ~(response
can scarcely be used for pZv OGY : see, however, (8) below) : El.
670 B~ci'xoip' dv, c i 71s tjycpiv Yi'Yv~ie'd6oO.-Kai pijv i y i
aipaoip' dv O ~ ci~ovui'~)~: Ion985 03 vcv @ot;Xcvi71.-Kai pi)v
K
ZXO) yc 66Xia (C Aye, truly ') : A r . N i l . 1 3 ~XAA' ofopai pivroi u'
..
dvasciuciv .-Kai ptjv 6 71 ~ a Xi#cis i ci~o0uai~ot;Aopai: V.
537 Chorus (to Philocleon) : 'Now for a really fine speech '.-
Bdelycleon : Kai p i ) ~ bu' dv X i & y* daXOs pvqp6uvva ypdqopai
'yr6 ('All right, 1'11 write down every word ') : Lys.362 EL'. ..
7 h ~y ~ d 70670)~ e ~ 719 .. .
~ ~ <KO~€Y .. . $~UY$'Y dl' O ~ Kd# cTxov.-
p;lv 355
Kai p j v 1603 aarata'ra, 71s ('All right, then' : accepting the
implied challenge: cf: PZ.928) : Ec.523 OGTOLsap& 700 poixo~
yc $rjucis (GKQLY p€).-odK ~ U O ) Siv6s yc.-Kar' pi)v @auavi'uai
7ov7i y i uoi i)#cu~i(the speaker, without accepting the previous
'Very well, you can test it ': cf. PZ.467,902): Pl.414 pi) vOv
6ia'.rpip', dXX' dvvc apd770)vgv y i 71.-Kai ptjv /3a6i'(0) (pjv R: 6 j
ceii., which would certainly be more regular) : Pl.R.328~6c0po
rap' tjpis $oi'ra .. ..
.-Kai pjv . xaipo yc GraXcy6pcvos 70is
u$6apa apcufl67ais : Smnj.172~o ~ ~ o s X a o ~ X 6 bod~ o aep~pbcis
s. ;
~ d y i ia i u ~ h srcpiipciva. ~ a $9, i 2aoXX660)~c,i'$q, ~ a pi)v i ~ a i
ivayxds uc i(rj70vv (' Why, I was just looking for you, Apollo-
dorus': the speaker greets the rencontre with pleasure) : 222D
r b v otv Xya'eova claciv, Kai pjv, O XiKparcs, ~~v6vvct;crs aiXqejj
Xiyciv (L Why, Socrates, I believe you're right ') : R . 4 2 7 ~dyvo-
oOvrcs 671 I@ b v ~ i&uacPdT6pav ~ipvovuiv.-Kai pjv, i$q, O ~ K
dXXo y i 71 aoioOu~v('Why, certainly ') : X.Gv.vi3.1 X Cyrus asks
Araspas for information regarding the enemy's strength. Kai
piv, i$? d 2pduaas, hs &v (iu$aXiura~a'yc cL'6ci'qv dr6uov 76
u~pa'~cvpa' .
i u ~ i viaoi'ovv (ready response) : v r I (eager acceptance
of an offer) : 3.10 : M~m.ii6.30.
(5) A particular variety of the above is the use which we might
call ' inceptive-responsive ' (cf. prjv, 111.1.iii, dXXh pjv, 2.i, a d
fi.). A person who has been invited to speak expresses by
the particles his acceptance of the invitation : ' Well', 'Very
well ', ' All right '. This use is common in Aristophanes and
Plato, and is almost confined to them.
A.Ag.1178 Xo. Tippa 6' dpIl~avij.-Ka. Kai pi)v d xp~]upbs
s to an implied
appeal for plainer speaking) : S.OT345 apbs 7a'6', ci BCXcrs, BvpoO
61' dpyijs f r i s ciyp~o.ra'~v.-Kai pijv aapijua, y' otsiv, Bs dpyjjs
ZXO, dacp [vvi'vp'. .. .
fuel yhp : Ar.Eg.335 v0v Gci#ov . . .-
Kai pijv d~o6uae': Nz1.1036 6ci uc Xiyciv 7i ~ a ~ v b v.-Kar' ..
pi)" adXai y' inviy6pvv : Ra.1249 ;AX' Is T& piXq . at700 . .
7paaoO.-Kai pi)v i'xo y' 01s atirbv ciao6ci'#o K P K ~ V pcXoao~bv
b v ~ a: Eq.624 : Nu.13 j 3 : V.548 : Av.46~~639 : Lys.486 : Ra.
gO7,IIIC) : Ec.583 : I'I.Phd.58~ aclpij . . . GictcXBciv aa'vsa.-Kai
p j :YO)YQ~ B Q V ~ ~ U L:TQBOY
Q rapaycv6pcvos (' Well') : R . 4 5 ~
354 p;lv
riuopiv iy6 (' Aye, truly ' : Wilamowitz, misunderstanding the
sense of ~ a prjv, i supposes a lacuna after 248 : Wecklein's $AOLS
(y') is possible, but unnecessary) : Ch.51o Chorus (after Electra's
final appeal): Kar' pijv dpcp$jj 76v8 i7civa'~vvX6yov.. T& 8' . spcaker's statement, expresses her readiness to put it to the test:
dXXa ... ip60is d2v ij6q (' Well, certainly, nobody can say you have
scanted your prayer') : S.Aj.539 46s poi apouciaciL a t r b v Ip$avjj
7' i6cTv.-Kai p3)v aiAas yc apom6Xois $vXduuc~ai(' ~ ap ji v here
announces a fact which favours the last speaker's wish .. . an
expression of assent ', Jebb) : 990 Teucer : 'Bring the boy here,
out of his enemies' hands: the dead are always insulted'.-Xo.
Kar' p3)v i7i (ijv, TcC~pc,7008i UOL pEXciv i$i'ce' dvi)p ~civos,
Luacp otv piXci ('Yea ',JebbJ : O T 290 Cho. : ' We should con-
sult Phoebus through Teiresias '.-Oed. : ' I have sent for him '.-
Xo. Kai pijv ra' y' & A A a KO)$& ~ a aaXai" i i a q (' Aye, truly'):
836 k s 6' d2v otv apbs so0 sap6vros i ~ p a ' e ~ ix' s , iXai'6a.-Kai
pijv ~ouoO~6v y' iuri'poi 7ijs iXai6os, 7bv dvSpa 7bv /30rjjpa rpou-
priirai p6vov (' Yes, that in truth is my hope, and that only ') :
1 ~ 0 4 - 5Ti' 6ijr' i y i odxi 7006~700 $6pov uc ... i#cAvua'pqv;-
Kai pjv xa'piv y' dv ci[i'av Xa'pois Ipo0.-Kai pjv pa'X~u7a700~'
d$i~6pv11,Gaws ... €6 apd#aipi' ri (the Messenger picks up
Oedipus' ~ apjv i rather impudently, ' Well, truly ', as Xanthias
picks up ob 7i' aov in Ar.Ra.526) : Ph.660 Boi y', & ri~vov,~ a i
70070 K ~ A X O7ijv ipijv dsoiov dv uoi [vp$ipa ycvjuc~ai.-Kai pijv
ipii yc (' I certainly long to touch it ', Jebb) : E.Cyc.176 YKOV',
'06vuocO. G~aXaXrjuopivrl uoi.-Kai p$v $IXoi yc spou$ipc~8c
spbs $Aov : AZc.713 Yvxjj pi+ ($I., 06 Gvoiv, d$ci'Xopcv.-Kai pi)v
Ai6s yc pci'&va (4qs xpkov (' All right, then : have a long life,
and too long a one') : Ba.808 Zvviecuec ~ o i v j7&8, j ha p a ~ x c t ; ~ ~ '
dd.-Kai p3)v [vvceipqv-~00~6y' imi-r@ ec@ (' Aye, I agreed
on it-with the god'. ' Immo ego et deus ', Murray : but ~ a pjv i O ~ K C T ' i~ ~ a X v p p a ' r ~ivu ~ a iB c 6 o p ~ ~(response
can scarcely be used for pZv OGY : see, however, (8) below) : El.
670 B~ci'xoip' dv, c i 71s tjycpiv Yi'Yv~ie'd6oO.-Kai pijv i y i
aipaoip' dv O ~ ci~ovui'~)~: Ion985 03 vcv @ot;Xcvi71.-Kai pi)v
K
ZXO) yc 66Xia (C Aye, truly ') : A r . N i l . 1 3 ~XAA' ofopai pivroi u'
..
dvasciuciv .-Kai ptjv 6 71 ~ a Xi#cis i ci~o0uai~ot;Aopai: V.
537 Chorus (to Philocleon) : 'Now for a really fine speech '.-
Bdelycleon : Kai p i ) ~ bu' dv X i & y* daXOs pvqp6uvva ypdqopai
'yr6 ('All right, 1'11 write down every word ') : Lys.362 EL'. ..
7 h ~y ~ d 70670)~ e ~ 719 .. .
~ ~ <KO~€Y .. . $~UY$'Y dl' O ~ Kd# cTxov.-
p;lv 355
Kai p j v 1603 aarata'ra, 71s ('All right, then' : accepting the
implied challenge: cf: PZ.928) : Ec.523 OGTOLsap& 700 poixo~
yc $rjucis (GKQLY p€).-odK ~ U O ) Siv6s yc.-Kar' pi)v @auavi'uai
7ov7i y i uoi i)#cu~i(the speaker, without accepting the previous
'Very well, you can test it ': cf. PZ.467,902): Pl.414 pi) vOv
6ia'.rpip', dXX' dvvc apd770)vgv y i 71.-Kai ptjv /3a6i'(0) (pjv R: 6 j
ceii., which would certainly be more regular) : Pl.R.328~6c0po
rap' tjpis $oi'ra .. ..
.-Kai pjv . xaipo yc GraXcy6pcvos 70is
u$6apa apcufl67ais : Smnj.172~o ~ ~ o s X a o ~ X 6 bod~ o aep~pbcis
s. ;
~ d y i ia i u ~ h srcpiipciva. ~ a $9, i 2aoXX660)~c,i'$q, ~ a pi)v i ~ a i
ivayxds uc i(rj70vv (' Why, I was just looking for you, Apollo-
dorus': the speaker greets the rencontre with pleasure) : 222D
r b v otv Xya'eova claciv, Kai pjv, O XiKparcs, ~~v6vvct;crs aiXqejj
Xiyciv (L Why, Socrates, I believe you're right ') : R . 4 2 7 ~dyvo-
oOvrcs 671 I@ b v ~ i&uacPdT6pav ~ipvovuiv.-Kai pjv, i$q, O ~ K
dXXo y i 71 aoioOu~v('Why, certainly ') : X.Gv.vi3.1 X Cyrus asks
Araspas for information regarding the enemy's strength. Kai
piv, i$? d 2pduaas, hs &v (iu$aXiura~a'yc cL'6ci'qv dr6uov 76
u~pa'~cvpa' .
i u ~ i viaoi'ovv (ready response) : v r I (eager acceptance
of an offer) : 3.10 : M~m.ii6.30.
(5) A particular variety of the above is the use which we might
call ' inceptive-responsive ' (cf. prjv, 111.1.iii, dXXh pjv, 2.i, a d
fi.). A person who has been invited to speak expresses by
the particles his acceptance of the invitation : ' Well', 'Very
well ', ' All right '. This use is common in Aristophanes and
Plato, and is almost confined to them.
A.Ag.1178 Xo. Tippa 6' dpIl~avij.-Ka. Kai pi)v d xp~]upbs
s to an implied
appeal for plainer speaking) : S.OT345 apbs 7a'6', ci BCXcrs, BvpoO
61' dpyijs f r i s ciyp~o.ra'~v.-Kai pijv aapijua, y' otsiv, Bs dpyjjs
ZXO, dacp [vvi'vp'. .. .
fuel yhp : Ar.Eg.335 v0v Gci#ov . . .-
Kai pijv d~o6uae': Nz1.1036 6ci uc Xiyciv 7i ~ a ~ v b v.-Kar' ..
pi)" adXai y' inviy6pvv : Ra.1249 ;AX' Is T& piXq . at700 . .
7paaoO.-Kai pi)v i'xo y' 01s atirbv ciao6ci'#o K P K ~ V pcXoao~bv
b v ~ a: Eq.624 : Nu.13 j 3 : V.548 : Av.46~~639 : Lys.486 : Ra.
gO7,IIIC) : Ec.583 : I'I.Phd.58~ aclpij . . . GictcXBciv aa'vsa.-Kai
p j :YO)YQ~ B Q V ~ ~ U L:TQBOY
Q rapaycv6pcvos (' Well') : R . 4 5 ~
356 P4.
po'vov Xiye.-Kai pfiv, $v d i y 6 , &oacp dab ~K07rl& poi #ai- poi vij rbv A i a ~ a ' A A ~ o rKao p ~ v p a i hr o i a v r i arcpa' ('See here ') :
vcrai .. . : 550D Ob~oGvi)s pcra@aivci .. . pItlrCov ;-Nai.-Kai Pax513 ~ a pij v dpof ' o r r v $61 (Peace appearing from the well) :
pi)v . .. wai TV#A@ yc 6jjAov i)r pcta@aivci (' Well, even a blind Ra.285 N j rbv A i a ~ ap ij v a/oddvopar *6#ov riv6s : 288 K a i
..
man can see. ') : Thi.158c Cpor&vrov, s i dv r i s i x o i r c ~ p f i p r o v pi)v dp& vi] rbv A i a dvpiov p b y a : P2.1204 oioo r h r ~ G r p a r .
.
d a o & i t a r . .-Kai pfiv, & ~ ~ K P Q T daop6v
~ S , yc 8rY xpi) iar6eitai -Kai p j v a0A6 r l v dAAov xvrpijv r d v a v r i a asrat aoiofoi
r c ~ p ~:p P hi d~. 8 4 ~ , 8 8: ~Cra.384~,4
I I B : S~nf.189C,rggc: Phdr. (' Hullo ! ') : Th.568 O b 63 ph A i a UG y' BJrc1.-Kai p j v 1606.-
22 j~,262C: Thi.143~ : Sfk.221C : P k l b . 3 3 ~: Lg.712D : Hf.Mi. K a i pi)v i6oG.
363A9373C.
The inceptive force, without the responsive, is seen in P1.M.r. (8) Adversative (a use not yet to be found in Pindar). Since
234~ : E r ~ t h J . 3 0('~Well, Socrates ' : not adversative, I think). ~ a means
i 'and' and pfiv often means 'yet ', it might seem
natural to regard ~ apfiv i as combining two forms of connexion,
(6) Marking theentrance of a new_ckrcter_uponthe stage copulative and adversative : 'and yet'. Such a fusion of two modes
i 2.ii): opening a speech in dialogue, or a short ana-
(cf. ~ a 64, of connexion is perhaps not without parallel in Greek : but it is
pa~sticsystem (see Addenda), This use is scarcely to be found no doubt preferable to derive adversative ~ a prjv i from progres-
..
in Aeschylus. (In Th.372 K a i pi)v & a t $6' abrbs . the second sive ~ ap ij v , and to regard ~ aalone i as conveying the connexion,
semichorus is announcing Eteocles after the first has announced and pfiv as ancillary. The adversative sense is, in origin at
the Messenger, and ~ a ptjv i is here more definitely and obviously least, implied rather than expressed, as occasionally with ~ a l
connective than it elsewhere is in this usage.) But in Sophocles, (I 8), and frequently with ~ a l r o i .
Euripides, and Aristophanes it is extremely common. Normally The objection may be urged by the speaker against another
some part of- 66e follows. person, or against himself. A.Pr.982 ( K ~ L ~ ~ U Kaa'vd' E L 6 yvpi-
S.El.1422 ~ a p; i ] ~aa'pcrurv oi6c: A ~ i . j z 6
: E.Hk.216 K a i pijv o ~ o XP6~~os.-Kai
v pi)v UG y' ov'ao uo#povcZv i a i u r a u a i : S.Ani.
'06voocbs i p x c r a r : S.Aat.1180~1257: Aj.1168: OC5~9,1249 : 1054 0 3 @ov'Aopai rbv p d v r l v dvrcraciv Ka~&r.-Kai p j v AE'ycrs
E.Alc.507~61I : A~rdr.494,879,1166:Ion 1257 (opening a speech (' Yet that is what you are doing') : E.Hd.554 Ob Kh&air iopcv
in the middle of a trochaic tetrameter): Ar.Ach.g08,1069: Ec.41. .
. .-Kai pijv O T O A ~ ~y VJ dpop#ov.. . i x c r r : Ar.Av.15go'EAarov
In S.Aj.12~3~ a p$v i is used by the entering character himself. 0 4 K ivcuriv E)v r i Av~v'dy.-Kai p j v la' y' dPvi6cia Aia&pJ char
a p i a c i : Ntb.4 066&rodJ 3 p i p a y c v j o c r a i ; ~ a pi)v
i aa'Aai y' dAc-
(7) Closely connected with (6), calling attention to something ~ t p v 6 v o sf l ~ o v o 'i y & : Lys.131 T a v r i 06 Aiycis, B $ r j j r r a ; ~ a i p i ) v
just seen or heard. ' See ! ' : ' Hark ! '. (Cf. ~ a 66,i 2.i.) A. Tk.
d p r i yc i'qb,vda .. . : P1.93 oiiror h~cLvorroZoi xpquroiur #dovcE
245 K a i p j v ci~oGa,y' i a a r ~ & v#pvaypdrov (see Tucker): Pr. - K a i pi)v 6rh TOGS X P ~ U T O G Syc rrpQItar po'vovs : A.Ag.1254: S.
1080 K a i p$v ipyy ~ o b ~ ipGdyrr xB&v ocoa'Xcvrar : S.EZ.78 K a i
OT987,1066: OC396 : Ani.558 : Aj.531: El.321,1188 : E.Alc.
pi)v dvPOv ;dola apour6Aov sivbr 3aoorcvoGo~siv6ov a i o d i o d a i :
1099 : Tr.72 : Hipp.589 (perhaps to be classed under (7)) : Ar.
E.Alc.385 K a i p j v cr~orcrvbv Bppa pou papCvcrai : Andr.820
K a i pi)v i v OSKOLS apooabAov d~oljopcvP o f i v : Ba.918 K a i pi)v
Ntb.r185,1414,1441 : Lys.559 : P1.S~np201c Krv6vvcv'o. ob&v ..
c/6&ai &v T ~ T Ef?aov.-Kai p i v ~ a A & ryc c?acs: L a . 1 9 9 ~OCK
dp&v poi 660 p i v 4Aiovs 60K&: 957 K a i p $ v ~ O K & o#Zs i v X6-
.. .
iipa ~ , 1 3 ~ f i ~ a p c v dv6pcia &r iorrv.-06 #arvo'pcda.-Kai pi)v
x p a i s d P ~ t B a s6 s XC~rpov Zxcodai (of the mind's eye): E2.966
~ api)v i dxoir ye ~ a oroh5 i ~ a p a p 6 v c r a r: Rk.546 K a i pi)v diq,:
iyqe. .. $pqv oc ebp$ociv: P r i . 3 0 9 ~ (where ~ a pi j v seems
Ar.Ach 247 dva'6os 6cCpo r l j v ~ r v f i p v u i v iv' .. .-
, &vor K a r a X i o
to have dvi)p
xviiizg i o r r v
pivror, rather than
6aov ob a a p h v . ..
KaAAs pZv dvfip,
i6iSatar ~ a Gict+Adcs;
i ~ a i
in view) : D.
K a i pijv ~ a X 6 vy' iorJ-(' There ! That's splendid ') : Av.1462
@ < p / 3 t ~ o0662~
r 6ia$hpeiv 6cZ.-MavBdivo i imr
/3ip/3i~a' ~ a pi)u
pi)v c i . . ., ooi r b p j oryfioai AotaAv j v : Pl.Grg.452~~511~
:
See Introduction, 111.5.
356 P4.
po'vov Xiye.-Kai pfiv, $v d i y 6 , &oacp dab ~K07rl& poi #ai- poi vij rbv A i a ~ a ' A A ~ o rKao p ~ v p a i hr o i a v r i arcpa' ('See here ') :
vcrai .. . : 550D Ob~oGvi)s pcra@aivci .. . pItlrCov ;-Nai.-Kai Pax513 ~ a pij v dpof ' o r r v $61 (Peace appearing from the well) :
pi)v . .. wai TV#A@ yc 6jjAov i)r pcta@aivci (' Well, even a blind Ra.285 N j rbv A i a ~ ap ij v a/oddvopar *6#ov riv6s : 288 K a i
..
man can see. ') : Thi.158c Cpor&vrov, s i dv r i s i x o i r c ~ p f i p r o v pi)v dp& vi] rbv A i a dvpiov p b y a : P2.1204 oioo r h r ~ G r p a r .
.
d a o & i t a r . .-Kai pfiv, & ~ ~ K P Q T daop6v
~ S , yc 8rY xpi) iar6eitai -Kai p j v a0A6 r l v dAAov xvrpijv r d v a v r i a asrat aoiofoi
r c ~ p ~:p P hi d~. 8 4 ~ , 8 8: ~Cra.384~,4
I I B : S~nf.189C,rggc: Phdr. (' Hullo ! ') : Th.568 O b 63 ph A i a UG y' BJrc1.-Kai p j v 1606.-
22 j~,262C: Thi.143~ : Sfk.221C : P k l b . 3 3 ~: Lg.712D : Hf.Mi. K a i pi)v i6oG.
363A9373C.
The inceptive force, without the responsive, is seen in P1.M.r. (8) Adversative (a use not yet to be found in Pindar). Since
234~ : E r ~ t h J . 3 0('~Well, Socrates ' : not adversative, I think). ~ a means
i 'and' and pfiv often means 'yet ', it might seem
natural to regard ~ apfiv i as combining two forms of connexion,
(6) Marking theentrance of a new_ckrcter_uponthe stage copulative and adversative : 'and yet'. Such a fusion of two modes
i 2.ii): opening a speech in dialogue, or a short ana-
(cf. ~ a 64, of connexion is perhaps not without parallel in Greek : but it is
pa~sticsystem (see Addenda), This use is scarcely to be found no doubt preferable to derive adversative ~ a prjv i from progres-
..
in Aeschylus. (In Th.372 K a i pi)v & a t $6' abrbs . the second sive ~ ap ij v , and to regard ~ aalone i as conveying the connexion,
semichorus is announcing Eteocles after the first has announced and pfiv as ancillary. The adversative sense is, in origin at
the Messenger, and ~ a ptjv i is here more definitely and obviously least, implied rather than expressed, as occasionally with ~ a l
connective than it elsewhere is in this usage.) But in Sophocles, (I 8), and frequently with ~ a l r o i .
Euripides, and Aristophanes it is extremely common. Normally The objection may be urged by the speaker against another
some part of- 66e follows. person, or against himself. A.Pr.982 ( K ~ L ~ ~ U Kaa'vd' E L 6 yvpi-
S.El.1422 ~ a p; i ] ~aa'pcrurv oi6c: A ~ i . j z 6
: E.Hk.216 K a i pijv o ~ o XP6~~os.-Kai
v pi)v UG y' ov'ao uo#povcZv i a i u r a u a i : S.Ani.
'06voocbs i p x c r a r : S.Aat.1180~1257: Aj.1168: OC5~9,1249 : 1054 0 3 @ov'Aopai rbv p d v r l v dvrcraciv Ka~&r.-Kai p j v AE'ycrs
E.Alc.507~61I : A~rdr.494,879,1166:Ion 1257 (opening a speech (' Yet that is what you are doing') : E.Hd.554 Ob Kh&air iopcv
in the middle of a trochaic tetrameter): Ar.Ach.g08,1069: Ec.41. .
. .-Kai pijv O T O A ~ ~y VJ dpop#ov.. . i x c r r : Ar.Av.15go'EAarov
In S.Aj.12~3~ a p$v i is used by the entering character himself. 0 4 K ivcuriv E)v r i Av~v'dy.-Kai p j v la' y' dPvi6cia Aia&pJ char
a p i a c i : Ntb.4 066&rodJ 3 p i p a y c v j o c r a i ; ~ a pi)v
i aa'Aai y' dAc-
(7) Closely connected with (6), calling attention to something ~ t p v 6 v o sf l ~ o v o 'i y & : Lys.131 T a v r i 06 Aiycis, B $ r j j r r a ; ~ a i p i ) v
just seen or heard. ' See ! ' : ' Hark ! '. (Cf. ~ a 66,i 2.i.) A. Tk.
d p r i yc i'qb,vda .. . : P1.93 oiiror h~cLvorroZoi xpquroiur #dovcE
245 K a i p j v ci~oGa,y' i a a r ~ & v#pvaypdrov (see Tucker): Pr. - K a i pi)v 6rh TOGS X P ~ U T O G Syc rrpQItar po'vovs : A.Ag.1254: S.
1080 K a i p$v ipyy ~ o b ~ ipGdyrr xB&v ocoa'Xcvrar : S.EZ.78 K a i
OT987,1066: OC396 : Ani.558 : Aj.531: El.321,1188 : E.Alc.
pi)v dvPOv ;dola apour6Aov sivbr 3aoorcvoGo~siv6ov a i o d i o d a i :
1099 : Tr.72 : Hipp.589 (perhaps to be classed under (7)) : Ar.
E.Alc.385 K a i p j v cr~orcrvbv Bppa pou papCvcrai : Andr.820
K a i pi)v i v OSKOLS apooabAov d~oljopcvP o f i v : Ba.918 K a i pi)v
Ntb.r185,1414,1441 : Lys.559 : P1.S~np201c Krv6vvcv'o. ob&v ..
c/6&ai &v T ~ T Ef?aov.-Kai p i v ~ a A & ryc c?acs: L a . 1 9 9 ~OCK
dp&v poi 660 p i v 4Aiovs 60K&: 957 K a i p $ v ~ O K & o#Zs i v X6-
.. .
iipa ~ , 1 3 ~ f i ~ a p c v dv6pcia &r iorrv.-06 #arvo'pcda.-Kai pi)v
x p a i s d P ~ t B a s6 s XC~rpov Zxcodai (of the mind's eye): E2.966
~ api)v i dxoir ye ~ a oroh5 i ~ a p a p 6 v c r a r: Rk.546 K a i pi)v diq,:
iyqe. .. $pqv oc ebp$ociv: P r i . 3 0 9 ~ (where ~ a pi j v seems
Ar.Ach 247 dva'6os 6cCpo r l j v ~ r v f i p v u i v iv' .. .-
, &vor K a r a X i o
to have dvi)p
xviiizg i o r r v
pivror, rather than
6aov ob a a p h v . ..
KaAAs pZv dvfip,
i6iSatar ~ a Gict+Adcs;
i ~ a i
in view) : D.
K a i pijv ~ a X 6 vy' iorJ-(' There ! That's splendid ') : Av.1462
@ < p / 3 t ~ o0662~
r 6ia$hpeiv 6cZ.-MavBdivo i imr
/3ip/3i~a' ~ a pi)u
pi)v c i . . ., ooi r b p j oryfioai AotaAv j v : Pl.Grg.452~~511~
:
See Introduction, 111.5.
358 ~?i.
Smp.202~: Elctkd.304~: Men.89~: Elctkpkr.~2~ : Phd.92~:
R . 5 7 7 ~: Lg.664~.
Like ptjv, &AX& ptjv,and yr ptjv, ~ aptjvi is normally a balanc-
ing adversative. Very occasionally, however, it is as strong as
The similarity between the uses of ptjv (pa'v) and piv has been
dXXd or even p2v obv. Ar.Lys.588 als (rak yvvaili) oL62 pcrijv
noted above. Nevertheiess, the two particles have already begun
aa'vv TOO aoX6pov.-Kai ptjv, & aay~ara'parr,aXclv fi yr 61-
to diverge in the earliest surviving Greek literature. The primary
aXoOv ad~bv$ipopcv (' On the contrary') : P1.67 Carion threatens
function of piv, as of pjv, is emphatic, strongly affiiming an idea
Plutus with violence : Chremylus tries politeness, which fails.
or concentrating the attention upon it. But, as this process
Ka. Kai pi)v 8 Xiyw B~XTLUT~Y CUT',& 8iuaora. daoXt2 r b v
naturally entails the isolation of one idea from others, piv
divdpwaov ~ a ' ~ r u rovrovi
ra (' No, my idea's the best ') : P1.Grg.
acquires a concessive or antithetical sense, and serves to prepare
471D ~ a Cyti i cab COO vOv, Bs u3 ofrr, ClcXtjXcypai T O ~ T Yr$
.
Xlyw . . ; a6dcv, dyadi; ~ a lptjv\ oC6iv yi uoi r o v ' ~ w vdpoXoy6
the mind for a contrast of greater or lesser sharpness. (The
same thing occurs in Latin, German, and English, with sane,
f v u3 $is (' On the contrary, I admit nothing that you say '). swar, 'certainly'.) The original, affirmative, sense of piv
In X.Mem.iii12.2-4 ~ aptjv i is three times used in hypophora,
nevertheless maintains some kind of precarious existence through-
instead of the more usual, and stronger, dXXa', in introducing
out classical Greek. Further, piv shows some signs (especially
objections. (Ant.vqq is textually doubtful. If we retain the
with negatives) of developing the secondary senses of ptjv, pro-
MSS. ~ a ptjv i aoXX$ aXCov yr dyvorb #mr, ~ a ptjv i introduces
gressive and adversative. But these senses atrophy, except that
an imaginary objection, like &AX& vi) Aia (' Mais, dira-t-on ',
adversative plv becomes firmly established in the compounds
Gernet), and the following ~ ap ji v counters it, ' Yes, but '. With
p?v 64, p b ~ o i p?v
, ozv, and progressive p b in p2v 6tj, pCv~oi.
the emendation aoXX$ i a i aXiov ycywvciv the first ~ aptjv i means
' and yet ', the second ~ a piv i ' moreover' : there is, it is true, I. Emphatic. The great majority of the examples are from
some awkwardness in the use of ~ a ptjv i in different senses at Homer and Pindar (for 0662 piv in Ionic verse, see A.8) : though
so short an interval.') survivals of this use are to be found in Aeschylus, Euripides,
Xenophon, and other writers. Broadly speaking, preparatory
(9) Apodotic. (Cf. apodotic ~ a (II.B.~)
i and ~ a 64i (z.vi).) p&, already fully developed in Homer, ousts emphatic p h from
Of this there appears to be but one example : Hom.T45 ~ a i #o' l the field in the fifth and fourth centuries, and many cases which
. ..
acp . . pivcu~ov . , ~ a pi)v
i ol r&r y' cis dyoptjv fuav.
I appear at first sight emphatic are really elliptically antithetical.
It is often difficult to distinguish the one type from the other,
pCv the bachelor from piv the widower, particularly in Homer,
Kai . . . prjv where expression is reaching out tentatively towards logical re-
lationships. Some authorities seem to go too far in making piv
Progressive ~ aptjv
i is occasionally split in Plato's later works. emphatic wherever they possibly can : while, conversely, Hartung
(Cf. the regular splitting of connective ~ a 64 i in Attic.) Lg. (ii393) is perhaps wrong in refusing to recognize emphatic piv
64.4~Kai i v ;poi pi)v rad~bvTOOTO aa'dos i v i : Spk.220~Kai TOO at all (except in combination with other particles) in Attic Greek.
mqvoD ptjv yivovs ...
: P r m . 1 6 5 ~Kai &or p$v. . .Go[audtjur~ai.
(But in A.Ag.1240 for ~ au3 i ptjv (which Verrall keeps) Auratus* A. Homer, Hesiod, Pindar, Ionic verse (0662piv, see (8)). It will
~ a uv'
i p' i v has been generally, and rightly, adopted. For be convenient to take first the examples from these authors,' and
i adfin.)
Philol.Fr.6 see ~ a piv, I include a few cases in which Ir/v could conceivably be taken as pre-
See, however, Introduction, IV. paratory, and would naturally be so taken in a later author.
358 ~?i.
Smp.202~: Elctkd.304~: Men.89~: Elctkpkr.~2~ : Phd.92~:
R . 5 7 7 ~: Lg.664~.
Like ptjv, &AX& ptjv,and yr ptjv, ~ aptjvi is normally a balanc-
ing adversative. Very occasionally, however, it is as strong as
The similarity between the uses of ptjv (pa'v) and piv has been
dXXd or even p2v obv. Ar.Lys.588 als (rak yvvaili) oL62 pcrijv
noted above. Nevertheiess, the two particles have already begun
aa'vv TOO aoX6pov.-Kai ptjv, & aay~ara'parr,aXclv fi yr 61-
to diverge in the earliest surviving Greek literature. The primary
aXoOv ad~bv$ipopcv (' On the contrary') : P1.67 Carion threatens
function of piv, as of pjv, is emphatic, strongly affiiming an idea
Plutus with violence : Chremylus tries politeness, which fails.
or concentrating the attention upon it. But, as this process
Ka. Kai pi)v 8 Xiyw B~XTLUT~Y CUT',& 8iuaora. daoXt2 r b v
naturally entails the isolation of one idea from others, piv
divdpwaov ~ a ' ~ r u rovrovi
ra (' No, my idea's the best ') : P1.Grg.
acquires a concessive or antithetical sense, and serves to prepare
471D ~ a Cyti i cab COO vOv, Bs u3 ofrr, ClcXtjXcypai T O ~ T Yr$
.
Xlyw . . ; a6dcv, dyadi; ~ a lptjv\ oC6iv yi uoi r o v ' ~ w vdpoXoy6
the mind for a contrast of greater or lesser sharpness. (The
same thing occurs in Latin, German, and English, with sane,
f v u3 $is (' On the contrary, I admit nothing that you say '). swar, 'certainly'.) The original, affirmative, sense of piv
In X.Mem.iii12.2-4 ~ aptjv i is three times used in hypophora,
nevertheless maintains some kind of precarious existence through-
instead of the more usual, and stronger, dXXa', in introducing
out classical Greek. Further, piv shows some signs (especially
objections. (Ant.vqq is textually doubtful. If we retain the
with negatives) of developing the secondary senses of ptjv, pro-
MSS. ~ a ptjv i aoXX$ aXCov yr dyvorb #mr, ~ a ptjv i introduces
gressive and adversative. But these senses atrophy, except that
an imaginary objection, like &AX& vi) Aia (' Mais, dira-t-on ',
adversative plv becomes firmly established in the compounds
Gernet), and the following ~ ap ji v counters it, ' Yes, but '. With
p?v 64, p b ~ o i p?v
, ozv, and progressive p b in p2v 6tj, pCv~oi.
the emendation aoXX$ i a i aXiov ycywvciv the first ~ aptjv i means
' and yet ', the second ~ a piv i ' moreover' : there is, it is true, I. Emphatic. The great majority of the examples are from
some awkwardness in the use of ~ a ptjv i in different senses at Homer and Pindar (for 0662 piv in Ionic verse, see A.8) : though
so short an interval.') survivals of this use are to be found in Aeschylus, Euripides,
Xenophon, and other writers. Broadly speaking, preparatory
(9) Apodotic. (Cf. apodotic ~ a (II.B.~)
i and ~ a 64i (z.vi).) p&, already fully developed in Homer, ousts emphatic p h from
Of this there appears to be but one example : Hom.T45 ~ a i #o' l the field in the fifth and fourth centuries, and many cases which
. ..
acp . . pivcu~ov . , ~ a pi)v
i ol r&r y' cis dyoptjv fuav.
I appear at first sight emphatic are really elliptically antithetical.
It is often difficult to distinguish the one type from the other,
pCv the bachelor from piv the widower, particularly in Homer,
Kai . . . prjv where expression is reaching out tentatively towards logical re-
lationships. Some authorities seem to go too far in making piv
Progressive ~ aptjv
i is occasionally split in Plato's later works. emphatic wherever they possibly can : while, conversely, Hartung
(Cf. the regular splitting of connective ~ a 64 i in Attic.) Lg. (ii393) is perhaps wrong in refusing to recognize emphatic piv
64.4~Kai i v ;poi pi)v rad~bvTOOTO aa'dos i v i : Spk.220~Kai TOO at all (except in combination with other particles) in Attic Greek.
mqvoD ptjv yivovs ...
: P r m . 1 6 5 ~Kai &or p$v. . .Go[audtjur~ai.
(But in A.Ag.1240 for ~ au3 i ptjv (which Verrall keeps) Auratus* A. Homer, Hesiod, Pindar, Ionic verse (0662piv, see (8)). It will
~ a uv'
i p' i v has been generally, and rightly, adopted. For be convenient to take first the examples from these authors,' and
i adfin.)
Philol.Fr.6 see ~ a piv, I include a few cases in which Ir/v could conceivably be taken as pre-
See, however, Introduction, IV. paratory, and would naturally be so taken in a later author.
360 /.46'v /h6'v 361
t o classify them according t o the parts o f speech preceding the 7s piv einc : Hom.prgq : Hes. Th.479 : Pi.0.7.32 : r 3.60 : P.3.
particle, which usually, like other emphatic particles, imme- 72 : 4.53 : 1.4.61.
diately follows the emphasized word. Most frequently that word Repeated. Hom.rgzoK6~honosyhp ~ K C L T Oplya P(6nahov . . .
is a pronoun : less frequently a substantive, adjective, adverb, or v , $opoiq abav9iu. 7b piv +pes iiu~opcv .
~h piv i ~ ~ a p e6$pa ..
verb. TOG piv . . . : 7459-62.
Essentially similar, though here the particle precedes the pro-
Substantives. Hom.Qo8 Ze3s piv nov 7 6 ye oT6c ~ a i noun, are the follorving : Hom.A396 Tv6cr)s p ? ~ a roiuiv
i . .: .
(I)
d9a'va~orBeoi dhhor : Ma94 a t ~ i 6' ~ aduni6a piv n p 6 ~ 9 iuxcro
' A502 ' E ~ r o ppiv p e ~ h~oiucv. . . .
(' as though 660 62 SoGpc ~ i v a u u e( z y8 ) were t o follow ', L e a f ) :
P336 ai6&p piv v f v f d e yJ : T261 ~ q h c i 6 q s61. U&KOS p1.v dab 20 ( 3 ) Relatives (not sharply distinguishable from demonstra-
xapi naxrin iuxcro: a237 d 61. TpGas piv d n a v ~ a sai906uqe tives, since d is used for both). Hom.Azgq vai ph 7686 u ~ j j -
dnbcpycv: y317 dhh' 4s p1.v ~ r v l h a o viy&Kihopar . . ih8civ. . TTPOV, rb $v 06nore $6hXa ~al'6(ovs $ h e r : B I O Ii m q u~ijnrpov
ixcov, 7b piv *H$aiuros ~ k p cTCGXOV: 0 4 0 : I l l 4 1 : €369:
( 2 ) Pronouns. Hom.B324 Jlpiu p1.v 766 i$qvc r i p a s . ..Zc6s x300 : pi.P.1.30.
(' It is t o us that Zeus has revealed this portent ') : 16y a d ~ h p W i t h a relative bearing a causal force : Hom.v377 Tqhipax',
incira, ' A ~ ~ c f 03 & ,piv dipxcv 03 yhp @auihtG~a.rbs Cuur : K164 e p o s olov piv Tiva TOGTOY i x e i s Cni-
o~ 71s ucio ~ a ~ o ~ c i v r i ~dihhos.
Zxirhibs ( U U L , ycpari' u3 piv n6vov ob T O T E hijycis : N47 A f a v ~ e , paurov dX<~qv(' quippe qui talem habeas mendicatorem' : cf.
o$& piv 7e uariue~ehao'v : P556 Zoi piv 64, Mevihae, ~ a r q $ c f q €183 OTOV 64, S.V. 64, 1.g.v.a.).
~ a dvei6os
i i o o e ~ a :r a 159 ~ov'.rororvpiv 7aGra plhei, ~ i 8 a p i s~ a i
doi6tj (contemptuous): p595 a6zbv piv uc n p f r a ua'o : Pi.P.4.174 (4) Adjectives. Hom.Ag14 NqPcpris piv 64 poi bnbuxco :
ra'xa 6h Kpovi6ao Zqvbs uioi ~pcis d~apnvropdxar $hBov .. . 6100 d X X J ipnqs na'v~appiv d6vp6pevos.. . : h.1MErc.480 cb~qhos
z f v phv ~ h i o sCuhbv .. . ..
C~pdvBq: 1.6.47 vGv uc . h~uuopar pkv incira $ipera cis 6aha 8dXerav.
nai6a 9pauSrv .. . .. .
dvspi 7 9 6 ~ ~ c h i o a i ~, b piv
v t f p p q ~ ~ $va'v
ov
(appositional, like iffc quidern : an odd use) : Hom.9437 : €23, ( 5 ) Adverbs. Hom.Az57 'ISopcvcG, ncpi plv ue ria, Aavacjv
188 : id.snrp. : Pi.P.g.18 : 1.8.24,66. ( ~ 2 4 ) :€290 &Ah' iri piv piv $?pi d8qv Chdav K ~ K ~ T ~ T O q259
S :
Occasionally piv stresses a pronoun which seems t o need no iv8a piv i n r d e ~ e spivov ipnc6ov (687) : 0220 oi 8 dpa rov'p&a
stress. (Similarly ye (4.v. 1.4) tends t o attach itself t o pronouns.) piv KACOV48 C T T ~ ~ O V T O (Hes.Th.474 : Pi.N.1o.54) : 079 Nfiv phv
H0m.E6j6 d 8 dvluxc.ro pciXivov i y x o s ThqnAepos. ~ a ~i f v p47' eiqs, @ovya'i'e(Pi.0.8.65) : $307 *Ev6ov piv 6i) 68 a67bs Cyri :
piv dpapri 606para p a ~ p hC K xcrpfv 4itav : Z285 novXv6a'pa, Pi.P.q.1 udprpov piv : N.9. I I r67e p b .
u3 pzv O ~ K ~ T&poi
' $iha 7 a h Jdyope6crs : T g 2 %rq ... 06hopivq' pEIv, often in Homeric similes: K487 : M436: P740 :
~iplv 8' daahoi ~ 6 6 :~a166 9 v6v 6' d piv Gs dn6hahc. $162 : 7;s piv, 7234.
W h e n piv follows a pronoun at the beginning o f a sentence
which is not introduced b y a connecting particle proper, it seems ( 6 ) Verbs. Hom.An16 Xp$ piv u$oircp6v ye, 9rd, ;nos
t o acquire a quasi-connective, progressive, force (cf. prjv, 111). eipGuuau8ar (1309) : 831 8 erpc plv (the crucial decision) : p I 56
Here, again, there often appears to be no need for stressing the dXXJ C p k phv iyBv : Pi.P.3.77 dhh' Cne6tau9ar pbv Cy&v COlAa,
pronoun. Hom.(rg XAK~VOOS ..
82 767' $ p x ~ ..roc piv i@q npbs (but see 1II.q.i) : 4.279 i n i y v o phv Kvpa'va.
&pa ... X84vq : A55 nphrq 81. $vxi) 'Ehn4vopos 4hgcv &a/-
pov '. . . 7bv piv ( y & 6a'~pvoa16riv : p2gq Jlpcis piv urecvanrbv W i t h negatives. I t will be practically convenient t o group
dvcnhiopev y o o f ~ c :s Pi.O.1.75 d 8 a h $ ~ h no& p uxc6bv $a'vq. together, under the following three headings, the uses of piv with
360 /.46'v /h6'v 361
t o classify them according t o the parts o f speech preceding the 7s piv einc : Hom.prgq : Hes. Th.479 : Pi.0.7.32 : r 3.60 : P.3.
particle, which usually, like other emphatic particles, imme- 72 : 4.53 : 1.4.61.
diately follows the emphasized word. Most frequently that word Repeated. Hom.rgzoK6~honosyhp ~ K C L T Oplya P(6nahov . . .
is a pronoun : less frequently a substantive, adjective, adverb, or v , $opoiq abav9iu. 7b piv +pes iiu~opcv .
~h piv i ~ ~ a p e6$pa ..
verb. TOG piv . . . : 7459-62.
Essentially similar, though here the particle precedes the pro-
Substantives. Hom.Qo8 Ze3s piv nov 7 6 ye oT6c ~ a i noun, are the follorving : Hom.A396 Tv6cr)s p ? ~ a roiuiv
i . .: .
(I)
d9a'va~orBeoi dhhor : Ma94 a t ~ i 6' ~ aduni6a piv n p 6 ~ 9 iuxcro
' A502 ' E ~ r o ppiv p e ~ h~oiucv. . . .
(' as though 660 62 SoGpc ~ i v a u u e( z y8 ) were t o follow ', L e a f ) :
P336 ai6&p piv v f v f d e yJ : T261 ~ q h c i 6 q s61. U&KOS p1.v dab 20 ( 3 ) Relatives (not sharply distinguishable from demonstra-
xapi naxrin iuxcro: a237 d 61. TpGas piv d n a v ~ a sai906uqe tives, since d is used for both). Hom.Azgq vai ph 7686 u ~ j j -
dnbcpycv: y317 dhh' 4s p1.v ~ r v l h a o viy&Kihopar . . ih8civ. . TTPOV, rb $v 06nore $6hXa ~al'6(ovs $ h e r : B I O Ii m q u~ijnrpov
ixcov, 7b piv *H$aiuros ~ k p cTCGXOV: 0 4 0 : I l l 4 1 : €369:
( 2 ) Pronouns. Hom.B324 Jlpiu p1.v 766 i$qvc r i p a s . ..Zc6s x300 : pi.P.1.30.
(' It is t o us that Zeus has revealed this portent ') : 16y a d ~ h p W i t h a relative bearing a causal force : Hom.v377 Tqhipax',
incira, ' A ~ ~ c f 03 & ,piv dipxcv 03 yhp @auihtG~a.rbs Cuur : K164 e p o s olov piv Tiva TOGTOY i x e i s Cni-
o~ 71s ucio ~ a ~ o ~ c i v r i ~dihhos.
Zxirhibs ( U U L , ycpari' u3 piv n6vov ob T O T E hijycis : N47 A f a v ~ e , paurov dX<~qv(' quippe qui talem habeas mendicatorem' : cf.
o$& piv 7e uariue~ehao'v : P556 Zoi piv 64, Mevihae, ~ a r q $ c f q €183 OTOV 64, S.V. 64, 1.g.v.a.).
~ a dvei6os
i i o o e ~ a :r a 159 ~ov'.rororvpiv 7aGra plhei, ~ i 8 a p i s~ a i
doi6tj (contemptuous): p595 a6zbv piv uc n p f r a ua'o : Pi.P.4.174 (4) Adjectives. Hom.Ag14 NqPcpris piv 64 poi bnbuxco :
ra'xa 6h Kpovi6ao Zqvbs uioi ~pcis d~apnvropdxar $hBov .. . 6100 d X X J ipnqs na'v~appiv d6vp6pevos.. . : h.1MErc.480 cb~qhos
z f v phv ~ h i o sCuhbv .. . ..
C~pdvBq: 1.6.47 vGv uc . h~uuopar pkv incira $ipera cis 6aha 8dXerav.
nai6a 9pauSrv .. . .. .
dvspi 7 9 6 ~ ~ c h i o a i ~, b piv
v t f p p q ~ ~ $va'v
ov
(appositional, like iffc quidern : an odd use) : Hom.9437 : €23, ( 5 ) Adverbs. Hom.Az57 'ISopcvcG, ncpi plv ue ria, Aavacjv
188 : id.snrp. : Pi.P.g.18 : 1.8.24,66. ( ~ 2 4 ) :€290 &Ah' iri piv piv $?pi d8qv Chdav K ~ K ~ T ~ T O q259
S :
Occasionally piv stresses a pronoun which seems t o need no iv8a piv i n r d e ~ e spivov ipnc6ov (687) : 0220 oi 8 dpa rov'p&a
stress. (Similarly ye (4.v. 1.4) tends t o attach itself t o pronouns.) piv KACOV48 C T T ~ ~ O V T O (Hes.Th.474 : Pi.N.1o.54) : 079 Nfiv phv
H0m.E6j6 d 8 dvluxc.ro pciXivov i y x o s ThqnAepos. ~ a ~i f v p47' eiqs, @ovya'i'e(Pi.0.8.65) : $307 *Ev6ov piv 6i) 68 a67bs Cyri :
piv dpapri 606para p a ~ p hC K xcrpfv 4itav : Z285 novXv6a'pa, Pi.P.q.1 udprpov piv : N.9. I I r67e p b .
u3 pzv O ~ K ~ T&poi
' $iha 7 a h Jdyope6crs : T g 2 %rq ... 06hopivq' pEIv, often in Homeric similes: K487 : M436: P740 :
~iplv 8' daahoi ~ 6 6 :~a166 9 v6v 6' d piv Gs dn6hahc. $162 : 7;s piv, 7234.
W h e n piv follows a pronoun at the beginning o f a sentence
which is not introduced b y a connecting particle proper, it seems ( 6 ) Verbs. Hom.An16 Xp$ piv u$oircp6v ye, 9rd, ;nos
t o acquire a quasi-connective, progressive, force (cf. prjv, 111). eipGuuau8ar (1309) : 831 8 erpc plv (the crucial decision) : p I 56
Here, again, there often appears to be no need for stressing the dXXJ C p k phv iyBv : Pi.P.3.77 dhh' Cne6tau9ar pbv Cy&v COlAa,
pronoun. Hom.(rg XAK~VOOS ..
82 767' $ p x ~ ..roc piv i@q npbs (but see 1II.q.i) : 4.279 i n i y v o phv Kvpa'va.
&pa ... X84vq : A55 nphrq 81. $vxi) 'Ehn4vopos 4hgcv &a/-
pov '. . . 7bv piv ( y & 6a'~pvoa16riv : p2gq Jlpcis piv urecvanrbv W i t h negatives. I t will be practically convenient t o group
dvcnhiopev y o o f ~ c :s Pi.O.1.75 d 8 a h $ ~ h no& p uxc6bv $a'vq. together, under the following three headings, the uses of piv with
362 &v
negatives : though the force of the particle is not everywhere the
same.
(7) 06 piv. (i) Most commonly 06 piv merely conveys an em-
phatic denial. Hom.Bzo3 oh piv a o s aa'vrcs ~ a o i h c ~ o o p ivBa'S'
cv
Xxaioi: 2472 06 piv poi ~ a ~ ci6craib s : B233 : 2326 : Xrz6 :
Y70 : ~415,483: ~ 4 6 :2 Hes.Sc.357. In a subordinate clause,
after iaci : Hom.K79 iaci 06 phv iairpcac ytjpai' hvyp6 : €364:
0585.
(ii) But in certain passages an adversative sense (for which, in
general, see 11) is at least appropriate. Hom.A158 ~asdr8
8 p ~ r ariorh adstluau. 06 'piv nos JXiov aiXci 6 p ~ i ~ v372
.. . ..
TvGios dik . ri r r ~ o o c i s ; 06 phv TvGG y' 166 $iXov aru-
cTKa(ipcv ~ C :UX13 od 6h 6cCPo Xrboetls. 06 piv pc ~rcvicis:283
b + ~ aa' dao6gioas p4vcos dX~tLjsTE Xa'Bopar. 06 piv poi +cCyovrc
pcra$pivy i v 66pv aijtcrs: 0251 abxpcis r c K ~ K ~ ~ Sa dic r ~ i a
tooar. ob plv dcpyit]~yc dvat E"ve~'oG oc uopi(ci.
(iii) In other passages, again, 06 pQv,following a negative sen-
tence or clause, might conceivably be explained as progressive,
' nor again'. (Cf. 06 ptjv, S.V. ptjv, III.2.i.) Hom.A603 oG6Qri
Bvpbs iGcL~ro6airbs Ciot]~,od p2v $6ppryyos a ~ ~ r ~ a X X:i 0246os
0664 ri aa'paav, 06 #ur6v, 06 QUKC~], O ~ K&prcXos, 06 p2v iXait],
O ~ bjxvt],
K 06 apaurtj roi &vcv uopi6ijs KQT& ~ijaov. 0738 might
also be taken so, the preceding rhetorical question counthg as a
negative statement. But far more probably piv is emphatic in
all these passages, and asyndeton is to be assumed.
(8) At all events ' nor again ' is normally 0682 piv in Epic and
Ionic verse, corresponding to 0661 ptjv in Attic. Here, as with
0662 pijv, it is difficult to say whether 0664 or piv marks the con-
nexion. (Ebeling prefers the former view.) Hom.2489 06 K ~ K ~ U
0662 p2v dudhbv : A154 : 1374 : Hes.Op.785 : Thgn.611,108o,
1142 : Archil.Fr.78.3 : Phoc.Fr.2.5 : Xenoph.Fr.z.17 : Emp.
Fr.27.
Sometimes 0662 p4v follows a positive statement, repeating or
amplifying the same idea in a negative form. Hom.0688 9 s
Aias .. . $oira .. .o66? phv * E K ~pipvcv
u ~ : M82 : ~ 4 4 7 .
In Hom.Kr81, exceptionally, neither particle is connective,
..
and oL8k piv means 'also not. indeed ' : oi 8 6rc 63 $vXa'~coorv
pLv 363
dv dypopivoiorv ipi~Bcv,0662 phv c06ovras $vXa'~ovtjyijsopas
e6pov (' The guards, too, were certainly not asleep, any more than
their assailants.' 'An unusual form of the common 6i in npodosi ',
Leaf: but OW; is adverbial here, not structural).
...
0682 pkv 066;. Hom.K2gg Ba'v P' ipcv 0662 piv 0662 Tplias
dytjvopas ciaocv * E ~ r cii6crv.
o~ The following admit, though
they do not, perhaps, absolutely require, an adversative force in
piv : Hom.Bro3 ' Protesilaus, their captain, was dead. 0662 plv
066' oi &vapxor iuav ' (' Yet they, too, were not leaderless ' I ) :
P24: T 295. Exceptionally, in a subordinate clause, neither
particle being connective ('the repetition of the negative gives
: a rhetorical emphasis', Leaf): M212 iaci 0662 pBv odSh i o i ~ ~
(' Since it is indeed not seemly, either' : $319).
066; p 6 y' 068' cannot of course stand in Ar. V.480.
(9) 06 phv ob6i is fairly common in Herodotus. Here piv is
clearly connective.
(i) Progressive, after preceding negative : ii I 2 OGTE rij Xpa-
Bin ... oGrc rij AipLn, 06 p2v 0662 rjj Zvpin : 49 06 yhp 63 ...
$$ou .. . 06 phv 0662 +ijutn ...
: 142 : iii 2 : viii 130.3.
(ii) Introducing a new argument, with no preceding negative :
ii 120.
(iii) Adversative : iv205 ' Pheretime took a savage vengeance
on the Barcaeans. 06 phv 0662 t) @cpcript] €6 rtjv (h1v ~ a t i -
aXc(~'. Here o66i has the force of 0 6 a6 ~ : 'However, Phere-
time, on her side, came to a bad end '. vi45.1 (06 pivroi 066;
ABCP) and vi71.2 are closely similar. viii 25.2 and ix7a2 are
I quite different: here the meaning' not, either', ;not, again ' is inap-
propriate, and 0664 seems to be merely an emphatic negative, ' not
a t all '. For a discussion of these last two passages, see oh66 111.
Herodotean 06 phv oG6i is certainly puzzling. (Stein ignores the
,
difficulties.) It seems artificial to assume such various explana-
tions of the combination. But a more uniform treatment would,
I think, do violence to the facts.
' This would follow naturally enough upon the description of other tribes
and their chieftains : but it certainly comes awkwardly after the description
of the leaderless contingent of Achilles, 681-94: whereas in 726 0682 p2v
068; is natural (as Leaf observes : but I cannot agree with his explanation).
It would be possible to regard the first three examples as progressive.
Cf. 06 pjv oi&, S.V. pjv, III.z.ii.
362 &v
negatives : though the force of the particle is not everywhere the
same.
(7) 06 piv. (i) Most commonly 06 piv merely conveys an em-
phatic denial. Hom.Bzo3 oh piv a o s aa'vrcs ~ a o i h c ~ o o p ivBa'S'
cv
Xxaioi: 2472 06 piv poi ~ a ~ ci6craib s : B233 : 2326 : Xrz6 :
Y70 : ~415,483: ~ 4 6 :2 Hes.Sc.357. In a subordinate clause,
after iaci : Hom.K79 iaci 06 phv iairpcac ytjpai' hvyp6 : €364:
0585.
(ii) But in certain passages an adversative sense (for which, in
general, see 11) is at least appropriate. Hom.A158 ~asdr8
8 p ~ r ariorh adstluau. 06 'piv nos JXiov aiXci 6 p ~ i ~ v372
.. . ..
TvGios dik . ri r r ~ o o c i s ; 06 phv TvGG y' 166 $iXov aru-
cTKa(ipcv ~ C :UX13 od 6h 6cCPo Xrboetls. 06 piv pc ~rcvicis:283
b + ~ aa' dao6gioas p4vcos dX~tLjsTE Xa'Bopar. 06 piv poi +cCyovrc
pcra$pivy i v 66pv aijtcrs: 0251 abxpcis r c K ~ K ~ ~ Sa dic r ~ i a
tooar. ob plv dcpyit]~yc dvat E"ve~'oG oc uopi(ci.
(iii) In other passages, again, 06 pQv,following a negative sen-
tence or clause, might conceivably be explained as progressive,
' nor again'. (Cf. 06 ptjv, S.V. ptjv, III.2.i.) Hom.A603 oG6Qri
Bvpbs iGcL~ro6airbs Ciot]~,od p2v $6ppryyos a ~ ~ r ~ a X X:i 0246os
0664 ri aa'paav, 06 #ur6v, 06 QUKC~], O ~ K&prcXos, 06 p2v iXait],
O ~ bjxvt],
K 06 apaurtj roi &vcv uopi6ijs KQT& ~ijaov. 0738 might
also be taken so, the preceding rhetorical question counthg as a
negative statement. But far more probably piv is emphatic in
all these passages, and asyndeton is to be assumed.
(8) At all events ' nor again ' is normally 0682 piv in Epic and
Ionic verse, corresponding to 0661 ptjv in Attic. Here, as with
0662 pijv, it is difficult to say whether 0664 or piv marks the con-
nexion. (Ebeling prefers the former view.) Hom.2489 06 K ~ K ~ U
0662 p2v dudhbv : A154 : 1374 : Hes.Op.785 : Thgn.611,108o,
1142 : Archil.Fr.78.3 : Phoc.Fr.2.5 : Xenoph.Fr.z.17 : Emp.
Fr.27.
Sometimes 0662 p4v follows a positive statement, repeating or
amplifying the same idea in a negative form. Hom.0688 9 s
Aias .. . $oira .. .o66? phv * E K ~pipvcv
u ~ : M82 : ~ 4 4 7 .
In Hom.Kr81, exceptionally, neither particle is connective,
..
and oL8k piv means 'also not. indeed ' : oi 8 6rc 63 $vXa'~coorv
pLv 363
dv dypopivoiorv ipi~Bcv,0662 phv c06ovras $vXa'~ovtjyijsopas
e6pov (' The guards, too, were certainly not asleep, any more than
their assailants.' 'An unusual form of the common 6i in npodosi ',
Leaf: but OW; is adverbial here, not structural).
...
0682 pkv 066;. Hom.K2gg Ba'v P' ipcv 0662 piv 0662 Tplias
dytjvopas ciaocv * E ~ r cii6crv.
o~ The following admit, though
they do not, perhaps, absolutely require, an adversative force in
piv : Hom.Bro3 ' Protesilaus, their captain, was dead. 0662 plv
066' oi &vapxor iuav ' (' Yet they, too, were not leaderless ' I ) :
P24: T 295. Exceptionally, in a subordinate clause, neither
particle being connective ('the repetition of the negative gives
: a rhetorical emphasis', Leaf): M212 iaci 0662 pBv odSh i o i ~ ~
(' Since it is indeed not seemly, either' : $319).
066; p 6 y' 068' cannot of course stand in Ar. V.480.
(9) 06 phv ob6i is fairly common in Herodotus. Here piv is
clearly connective.
(i) Progressive, after preceding negative : ii I 2 OGTE rij Xpa-
Bin ... oGrc rij AipLn, 06 p2v 0662 rjj Zvpin : 49 06 yhp 63 ...
$$ou .. . 06 phv 0662 +ijutn ...
: 142 : iii 2 : viii 130.3.
(ii) Introducing a new argument, with no preceding negative :
ii 120.
(iii) Adversative : iv205 ' Pheretime took a savage vengeance
on the Barcaeans. 06 phv 0662 t) @cpcript] €6 rtjv (h1v ~ a t i -
aXc(~'. Here o66i has the force of 0 6 a6 ~ : 'However, Phere-
time, on her side, came to a bad end '. vi45.1 (06 pivroi 066;
ABCP) and vi71.2 are closely similar. viii 25.2 and ix7a2 are
I quite different: here the meaning' not, either', ;not, again ' is inap-
propriate, and 0664 seems to be merely an emphatic negative, ' not
a t all '. For a discussion of these last two passages, see oh66 111.
Herodotean 06 phv oG6i is certainly puzzling. (Stein ignores the
,
difficulties.) It seems artificial to assume such various explana-
tions of the combination. But a more uniform treatment would,
I think, do violence to the facts.
' This would follow naturally enough upon the description of other tribes
and their chieftains : but it certainly comes awkwardly after the description
of the leaderless contingent of Achilles, 681-94: whereas in 726 0682 p2v
068; is natural (as Leaf observes : but I cannot agree with his explanation).
It would be possible to regard the first three examples as progressive.
Cf. 06 pjv oi&, S.V. pjv, III.z.ii.
 I
364 p.6~ p'u 365
B. In Attic the use of emphatic p i v is extremely limited. It is MOv) : in E.Heracl.181 p i v (for which Wilamowitz reads ydp)
often difficult to decide whether p i v is to be taken as purely looks forward to 66 in 184 : ' While Athenian law is impartial,
emphatic, or as suggesting an unexpressed antithesis (the so- there is here no case in law at all '.
called p i v solitariz:m: see 111.5 below). The following list of pl.R.403~T i 62 63 airow nip1 ; dBhvrai p i v y h p o i div6pcs roD
possible examples could hardly be materially increased: as my pcyiurov d y l v o s ( p i v perhaps implies that this is only one out
observations show, it should probably be materially reduced. of many aspects under which the guardians may be considered) :
Most of the passages are from tragedy and Xenophon. 4 6 0 ~dpxai cfrc dv6p&v c h c y u v a r ~ & vcfrc dp$6rcpa-~orvai pzv
(I) In statements. A.Pers.548 NDv 67) n p l n a a a pry arivcr ya'p nov ~ a dip x a i yvva& r c ~ a dv6pa'atv-
i - N a i (p2v y d p
y a r a a i s i ~ r c ~ c v o ~ b(butv a very probably Paley's 6 i in ,558 is AM : y d p ip.) : Phdr.228~d n a v r i a a s 62 re voao6vrr nepi h6-
right, and answers this p i v , not, as Paley thought, the p i v in 554, you ~ K O ~ iG&v
Y , p i v , i6i)v qaOq 611 ;(or rbv u v y ~ o p v ~ a v r t l v r a
which I believe to be soliiarium (see III.5.i) : there is every- (the MSS. vary: but this text looks to me genuine : it is per-
where a close connexion of &ought between strophe and anti- haps a poetical quotation or reminiscence: p i v is clearly not
strophe in this chorus) : 730 n p b s rd6' air 206uwv paw d a r v n i v answered by 66 after 6copivov): L g . 9 5 3 ~i r o p i v vOv ~ r h (I
. should
~ c v a v 6 p i a vcrrive~v( p i y ' Mayer : but the thought is completed prefer vvv. Empllatic p i v here is perhaps a poetical reminiscence:
by B a ~ r p i o v8 gpptc navc;hqr. 6ijpos in 732) : 1014 I 7 1 9 8 ob ; England compares R . 3 6 4 ~(' a semi-proverbial expression', Adam)
arpar8v p2v ~ o u o 9 r o vr d h a s ndnhqypar.-Tl 6' O&K d h o h ~ ~ . .. and 4 8 9 ~ ) :X.Cyr.i6.2 nai; zrr p2v ol Bcoi .. .
nipnovai ac. ..
ITcpoEv ; (but here, again, as the answer suggests, the utterance Gjhov (where p i v is not answered by the following 6 i : but it may
may be incomplete) : Sz@f.ggr (but most editors emend here: and be solitarizrm, 'this is clear, though other things may be obscure'):
p i v may be answered by 6i in 996) : Ch.400 XXhh vdpos p i v ii 1.4 Xyovrariov p2v &pa tjprv npbs rotrs &v6pas: vig.18 Str pJv
$oviar araybvas . .. &Xo npoaarrciv a?pa (' p i v simply affir- ..
+a . o%Ba ..
. .-'EyP pZv war' p h A?, Z$q (the first pgv (om.
mative', Verrall : Tucker supposes the implication of a sup- CE) is rather different from the examples of a6 p i v given under
pressed clause) : Fr.gg.2 sa6py r r hcrp&v ( i v r a ndpporos napqr*. III.5.ii: the second seems to be assentient, f o r U E y o y c : cf. pivroc,
sorlv6c p l v Zctrs hipp pa . .. rjvvaev hapa& (a clear case of em- p2v 64, p b 06v).*
phatic pr'v, if the text is sound: 'roro'v& 64 *znlimJ Nauck) : ..
. p i v in Xenophon demands separate treatment.
S.El.1307 &Ah' o&Oa pZv r d v e i v & , a l s y h p o b ; (but p i v seems to Kriiger (on An.ii.6) observes that in AXAh ... p i v at the
look forward to a request for orders, which follows, after a di- openi~lgof an answer p i v is often not balanced by a following
gression, in 1319) : OC702 r8 p i v rrs ob .. . aiXr8acr : E.El.631 66, and that in such cases p i v is equivalent to prjv in force, as
Apiics p i v ciarv 00 ai y' O&K ct6bv TOTE (I read no comma after (admittedly) in dXXB p i v 64, ~ a phv i 64, ob p i v 64. Att.vii6.11
riurv : ' The slaves are people who have never seen you before' : &Ah na'vra p2v d p a dv8ponov 6 v r a npoa60~Q^v &i; dn6rc ye ~ a i
the suppressed thought is, I think, ' But there may be others, iy&vjjv ti$' 6pDv a i r i a s 8xo ...
: i 7.6 ( p i v perhaps answered by
besides slaves, in the o i ~ c i axcip, who have seen you ') : 649 6 i in $7) : vii 1.9 (perhaps, in spite of the order, answered by o l
' T n q p c r r i r o p2v Gvoiv dvrorv 8& ( 8 c?s (for p i v ) , Weil, with much 61. arparriirac) : Mem.i 2.2 (not formally at the opening of an
probability) : Szrpp.767 K d u r p o a i y' cbvhs ~ d ~ d h v +a&para.- c answer, but rebutting a charge presented in a rhetorical question :
A P L Yphv ~ Y qv /3Loraypa r&rx6vtlv f X o v (' Well, certainly, it was
, rather light-heartedly assumes the equi-
A. Platt (C.R. xxv ( I ~ I I )14)
a terrible task to perform ' (' but perhaps he was right ')) : Hel.
..
664 A i y " &s d ~ o v a r b .-&&rrvaa p i v h l y o v , o?ov o?ov iuoi-
.
valence of dXXh . . p& and dXXA piv 84, &Ah C;lv in Pl.R.614~and other
passages, where, as R. W. Chapman shows in his reply (ib. pp. 204-5). a
aopar.-'Opos 62 hilow (the unexpressed antithesis is expressed contrasted idea precedes piv (see III.4.i). Platt does not cite the most
in the answer) : Hipp.882 T66c p2v 0 t ~ C . rcrro'paros ~ i v n6Aacs remarkable of the Xenophontine passages, and seems to be unaware that
~ a e i & (there is no apparent implied contrast here: 166' ip6v Krtiger has anticipated him.
 I
364 p.6~ p'u 365
B. In Attic the use of emphatic p i v is extremely limited. It is MOv) : in E.Heracl.181 p i v (for which Wilamowitz reads ydp)
often difficult to decide whether p i v is to be taken as purely looks forward to 66 in 184 : ' While Athenian law is impartial,
emphatic, or as suggesting an unexpressed antithesis (the so- there is here no case in law at all '.
called p i v solitariz:m: see 111.5 below). The following list of pl.R.403~T i 62 63 airow nip1 ; dBhvrai p i v y h p o i div6pcs roD
possible examples could hardly be materially increased: as my pcyiurov d y l v o s ( p i v perhaps implies that this is only one out
observations show, it should probably be materially reduced. of many aspects under which the guardians may be considered) :
Most of the passages are from tragedy and Xenophon. 4 6 0 ~dpxai cfrc dv6p&v c h c y u v a r ~ & vcfrc dp$6rcpa-~orvai pzv
(I) In statements. A.Pers.548 NDv 67) n p l n a a a pry arivcr ya'p nov ~ a dip x a i yvva& r c ~ a dv6pa'atv-
i - N a i (p2v y d p
y a r a a i s i ~ r c ~ c v o ~ b(butv a very probably Paley's 6 i in ,558 is AM : y d p ip.) : Phdr.228~d n a v r i a a s 62 re voao6vrr nepi h6-
right, and answers this p i v , not, as Paley thought, the p i v in 554, you ~ K O ~ iG&v
Y , p i v , i6i)v qaOq 611 ;(or rbv u v y ~ o p v ~ a v r t l v r a
which I believe to be soliiarium (see III.5.i) : there is every- (the MSS. vary: but this text looks to me genuine : it is per-
where a close connexion of &ought between strophe and anti- haps a poetical quotation or reminiscence: p i v is clearly not
strophe in this chorus) : 730 n p b s rd6' air 206uwv paw d a r v n i v answered by 66 after 6copivov): L g . 9 5 3 ~i r o p i v vOv ~ r h (I
. should
~ c v a v 6 p i a vcrrive~v( p i y ' Mayer : but the thought is completed prefer vvv. Empllatic p i v here is perhaps a poetical reminiscence:
by B a ~ r p i o v8 gpptc navc;hqr. 6ijpos in 732) : 1014 I 7 1 9 8 ob ; England compares R . 3 6 4 ~(' a semi-proverbial expression', Adam)
arpar8v p2v ~ o u o 9 r o vr d h a s ndnhqypar.-Tl 6' O&K d h o h ~ ~ . .. and 4 8 9 ~ ) :X.Cyr.i6.2 nai; zrr p2v ol Bcoi .. .
nipnovai ac. ..
ITcpoEv ; (but here, again, as the answer suggests, the utterance Gjhov (where p i v is not answered by the following 6 i : but it may
may be incomplete) : Sz@f.ggr (but most editors emend here: and be solitarizrm, 'this is clear, though other things may be obscure'):
p i v may be answered by 6i in 996) : Ch.400 XXhh vdpos p i v ii 1.4 Xyovrariov p2v &pa tjprv npbs rotrs &v6pas: vig.18 Str pJv
$oviar araybvas . .. &Xo npoaarrciv a?pa (' p i v simply affir- ..
+a . o%Ba ..
. .-'EyP pZv war' p h A?, Z$q (the first pgv (om.
mative', Verrall : Tucker supposes the implication of a sup- CE) is rather different from the examples of a6 p i v given under
pressed clause) : Fr.gg.2 sa6py r r hcrp&v ( i v r a ndpporos napqr*. III.5.ii: the second seems to be assentient, f o r U E y o y c : cf. pivroc,
sorlv6c p l v Zctrs hipp pa . .. rjvvaev hapa& (a clear case of em- p2v 64, p b 06v).*
phatic pr'v, if the text is sound: 'roro'v& 64 *znlimJ Nauck) : ..
. p i v in Xenophon demands separate treatment.
S.El.1307 &Ah' o&Oa pZv r d v e i v & , a l s y h p o b ; (but p i v seems to Kriiger (on An.ii.6) observes that in AXAh ... p i v at the
look forward to a request for orders, which follows, after a di- openi~lgof an answer p i v is often not balanced by a following
gression, in 1319) : OC702 r8 p i v rrs ob .. . aiXr8acr : E.El.631 66, and that in such cases p i v is equivalent to prjv in force, as
Apiics p i v ciarv 00 ai y' O&K ct6bv TOTE (I read no comma after (admittedly) in dXXB p i v 64, ~ a phv i 64, ob p i v 64. Att.vii6.11
riurv : ' The slaves are people who have never seen you before' : &Ah na'vra p2v d p a dv8ponov 6 v r a npoa60~Q^v &i; dn6rc ye ~ a i
the suppressed thought is, I think, ' But there may be others, iy&vjjv ti$' 6pDv a i r i a s 8xo ...
: i 7.6 ( p i v perhaps answered by
besides slaves, in the o i ~ c i axcip, who have seen you ') : 649 6 i in $7) : vii 1.9 (perhaps, in spite of the order, answered by o l
' T n q p c r r i r o p2v Gvoiv dvrorv 8& ( 8 c?s (for p i v ) , Weil, with much 61. arparriirac) : Mem.i 2.2 (not formally at the opening of an
probability) : Szrpp.767 K d u r p o a i y' cbvhs ~ d ~ d h v +a&para.- c answer, but rebutting a charge presented in a rhetorical question :
A P L Yphv ~ Y qv /3Loraypa r&rx6vtlv f X o v (' Well, certainly, it was
, rather light-heartedly assumes the equi-
A. Platt (C.R. xxv ( I ~ I I )14)
a terrible task to perform ' (' but perhaps he was right ')) : Hel.
..
664 A i y " &s d ~ o v a r b .-&&rrvaa p i v h l y o v , o?ov o?ov iuoi-
.
valence of dXXh . . p& and dXXA piv 84, &Ah C;lv in Pl.R.614~and other
passages, where, as R. W. Chapman shows in his reply (ib. pp. 204-5). a
aopar.-'Opos 62 hilow (the unexpressed antithesis is expressed contrasted idea precedes piv (see III.4.i). Platt does not cite the most
in the answer) : Hipp.882 T66c p2v 0 t ~ C . rcrro'paros ~ i v n6Aacs remarkable of the Xenophontine passages, and seems to be unaware that
~ a e i & (there is no apparent implied contrast here: 166' ip6v Krtiger has anticipated him.
366 pill
mSs o h . .. dXAovs bv 3 ducBris $ napav6povs ...
inolvosv ; questions is thus expressed by Verrall (on E.kied.676, following
&AX1 k a v c t c p l v rov'rtuv noXXol)s cipcrijs nor j o a s inr8vpciv : but Hermann on Elmsley's Meci.1098): ' p i v in an interrogative sen-
this may stand for Zsavur pZv . ..lnoivoc 6i . ..
: cf. III.l.ii.b).l tence as elsewhere marks the proposition as preliminary1 and
I add the following : HGii 3.35 XAXL npLirov p l v p v v o e j o o p a r , points to a sequel. It implies therefore that the speaker either
D dvspcs, 8 rcXcuraiov as' i p 0 6 cine (not ' First of all I will wishes or feels bound to assume it true.'* Hadley (on E.H+j.
mention ', but ' I will mention first ' : p i v does not very definitely 316, which is, however, I think, rather different: see below) quotes
look forward here, as it does in III.5.iv) : viig.7 AAX' bncpop6v Verrall, and adds: 'It [ p i v ] generally implies that unless the
piv .. .06 Svvarbv ir@v ( p i v is perhaps answered by r i v i pi)v T i - answer is "yes", the discussion cannot go on'.%
UTC~QW ...;) : Mem.ii 6.21 a h ' i x c r p i v . ..
n o r ~ i h o sn o s s a f s a . E.Alc.146 ' E X a i s p i v O ~ K ~ Tl o' r ; o4[coear B l o v ; (if there is
In Oec.7.3 p i v is really answered by 06 ytip 64 .. .
: in An.vii6.9, hope, it is premature to discuss the misery of the bereaved
by ci pij Z c v o q t v . . .. Admetus, as in I 44-5) : Mt-d.1I 29 Ti #$s ; #poveis p i v dp8h KO;
What is the true explanation of this Xenophontine &AX& . .. .
p a l u g , y6var . . ; (it is no good starting a conversation with a
p i v ? ' L * E ~~ O ~ Li K I X Onws
S rafra." Kriiger's view is at first sight person, unless you can assume that they are sane : cf.ion520 E t
attractive, and it accounts adequate!^ for some awkward pas- $povcis p i v ; Ar.Av.1214 'Tyraivcrs pdv ;) : E.iMed.676 B i p r s pzv
sages. But on reflection it appears improbable. p i v (sometimes 4 p 6 s ~ p v u p b v ci6ivar 8co6 ; (sc. ' If not, I will curb my inquisi-
without a contrasted idea expressed or implied) often has a certain tiveness ') : Hel.1~26 ' O p e & pZv fa ovP#oPh 6aKp6cra1; (this
inceptive force. (See III.5.v.) Xenophon seems to combine this is surely a question (so Pearson : not, as Murray takes it, an inter-
quasi-inceptive p i v with the inceptive &AX& which he uses so rupted statement), s ~ .If' Mei~elausis not dead, we need not discuss
freely. (See &AX&, 11.8.) Usually ( I have counted about forty what to do in view of his death ') : Ar. Th.97 2XX' 4 rv#Xbs p i v
instances, and there are no doubt many more) pt'v is answered cip'; iy&ytip o i X dpG dv6p' o66iv' (certainly a question, with &AX'
explicitly or implicitly. Hence &AX& ...
p i v becomes for 7j read for &AX' 4 : see &AX' G, p. 28) : Pl.Chy~z.153~ lIapcYivov
Xenophon a stereotyped opening formula, occasionally used even p i v , 4 d &,rg p d i x ~; (' Were you there ? ' (sc. ' If not, there is no
where no answer is readily to be found or imagined. There point in asking you questions')) : Men.82~" E X X v v p i v i o r r ~ a i
is, I think, a unity about the use of the formula that it would CXXvvi[cr ; (sc. ' If the boy cannot talk Greek, he is of no use to
be artificial to disintegrate. us '). E.Hipp.316 seems rather different : dAAn 6' i v r d x n x u p i -
Pl.La.182~resembles the Xenophontine examples : XhX' iurc [0par.-2~vh~ nu?, xcipas a7paros #opcis ; ( p i v shows that
p i v , NrKLa, X a X c a b Xiyciv . ...
Here I think p i v is answered blood-guilt is only the first cause suggested for Phaedra's trouble
by ~ a 6i)i ~ a i . and that other suggestions will follow, the question being not so
much a preliminary, to clear the ground, as the first of an in-
(2) In questions. The above exainples are rather hetero- tended series : the interrogative force is, I think, slight : ' Your
geneous, and highly inconclusive. p i v in questions (with which hands are free of blood, I suppose ? '). *
we may perhaps compare interrogative p i v r o r , though the tone is Fundamentally distinct from all the above is Pl.Tht.161~r b
quite different, p i v being uilcertain and tentative, pivror impatient ..
y h p ~ n r o ~ o n c i v . 06 p a ~ p hp?v ~ a 6i~ o X 6 ~ r o(bXvapia,
s c/ &Xv-
or conversationally lively) has the appearance of a far more clear- ...
8 3 s 4 AAjOcra l I p m r a y 6 p o v , &AX& pi) n a i [ o v u a i#Biytaro ;
cut idiom. Most of the examples are from Euripides, with one ( ' p i v points forward to the alternative implied in ciXXti pi) nai-
or two from Aristophanes and Plato. The force of p i v in [ovoa, KIA. I' But then perhaps he was in jest "', Campbell,

Hence it would really be more logical to class this under 111, as a ' pre-
Kiihner (ad loc.) holds (wrongly, I think) that p'v looks forward to paratory ' use.
rairoc. This explanation had occurred to me independently.
366 pill
mSs o h . .. dXAovs bv 3 ducBris $ napav6povs ...
inolvosv ; questions is thus expressed by Verrall (on E.kied.676, following
&AX1 k a v c t c p l v rov'rtuv noXXol)s cipcrijs nor j o a s inr8vpciv : but Hermann on Elmsley's Meci.1098): ' p i v in an interrogative sen-
this may stand for Zsavur pZv . ..lnoivoc 6i . ..
: cf. III.l.ii.b).l tence as elsewhere marks the proposition as preliminary1 and
I add the following : HGii 3.35 XAXL npLirov p l v p v v o e j o o p a r , points to a sequel. It implies therefore that the speaker either
D dvspcs, 8 rcXcuraiov as' i p 0 6 cine (not ' First of all I will wishes or feels bound to assume it true.'* Hadley (on E.H+j.
mention ', but ' I will mention first ' : p i v does not very definitely 316, which is, however, I think, rather different: see below) quotes
look forward here, as it does in III.5.iv) : viig.7 AAX' bncpop6v Verrall, and adds: 'It [ p i v ] generally implies that unless the
piv .. .06 Svvarbv ir@v ( p i v is perhaps answered by r i v i pi)v T i - answer is "yes", the discussion cannot go on'.%
UTC~QW ...;) : Mem.ii 6.21 a h ' i x c r p i v . ..
n o r ~ i h o sn o s s a f s a . E.Alc.146 ' E X a i s p i v O ~ K ~ Tl o' r ; o4[coear B l o v ; (if there is
In Oec.7.3 p i v is really answered by 06 ytip 64 .. .
: in An.vii6.9, hope, it is premature to discuss the misery of the bereaved
by ci pij Z c v o q t v . . .. Admetus, as in I 44-5) : Mt-d.1I 29 Ti #$s ; #poveis p i v dp8h KO;
What is the true explanation of this Xenophontine &AX& . .. .
p a l u g , y6var . . ; (it is no good starting a conversation with a
p i v ? ' L * E ~~ O ~ Li K I X Onws
S rafra." Kriiger's view is at first sight person, unless you can assume that they are sane : cf.ion520 E t
attractive, and it accounts adequate!^ for some awkward pas- $povcis p i v ; Ar.Av.1214 'Tyraivcrs pdv ;) : E.iMed.676 B i p r s pzv
sages. But on reflection it appears improbable. p i v (sometimes 4 p 6 s ~ p v u p b v ci6ivar 8co6 ; (sc. ' If not, I will curb my inquisi-
without a contrasted idea expressed or implied) often has a certain tiveness ') : Hel.1~26 ' O p e & pZv fa ovP#oPh 6aKp6cra1; (this
inceptive force. (See III.5.v.) Xenophon seems to combine this is surely a question (so Pearson : not, as Murray takes it, an inter-
quasi-inceptive p i v with the inceptive &AX& which he uses so rupted statement), s ~ .If' Mei~elausis not dead, we need not discuss
freely. (See &AX&, 11.8.) Usually ( I have counted about forty what to do in view of his death ') : Ar. Th.97 2XX' 4 rv#Xbs p i v
instances, and there are no doubt many more) pt'v is answered cip'; iy&ytip o i X dpG dv6p' o66iv' (certainly a question, with &AX'
explicitly or implicitly. Hence &AX& ...
p i v becomes for 7j read for &AX' 4 : see &AX' G, p. 28) : Pl.Chy~z.153~ lIapcYivov
Xenophon a stereotyped opening formula, occasionally used even p i v , 4 d &,rg p d i x ~; (' Were you there ? ' (sc. ' If not, there is no
where no answer is readily to be found or imagined. There point in asking you questions')) : Men.82~" E X X v v p i v i o r r ~ a i
is, I think, a unity about the use of the formula that it would CXXvvi[cr ; (sc. ' If the boy cannot talk Greek, he is of no use to
be artificial to disintegrate. us '). E.Hipp.316 seems rather different : dAAn 6' i v r d x n x u p i -
Pl.La.182~resembles the Xenophontine examples : XhX' iurc [0par.-2~vh~ nu?, xcipas a7paros #opcis ; ( p i v shows that
p i v , NrKLa, X a X c a b Xiyciv . ...
Here I think p i v is answered blood-guilt is only the first cause suggested for Phaedra's trouble
by ~ a 6i)i ~ a i . and that other suggestions will follow, the question being not so
much a preliminary, to clear the ground, as the first of an in-
(2) In questions. The above exainples are rather hetero- tended series : the interrogative force is, I think, slight : ' Your
geneous, and highly inconclusive. p i v in questions (with which hands are free of blood, I suppose ? '). *
we may perhaps compare interrogative p i v r o r , though the tone is Fundamentally distinct from all the above is Pl.Tht.161~r b
quite different, p i v being uilcertain and tentative, pivror impatient ..
y h p ~ n r o ~ o n c i v . 06 p a ~ p hp?v ~ a 6i~ o X 6 ~ r o(bXvapia,
s c/ &Xv-
or conversationally lively) has the appearance of a far more clear- ...
8 3 s 4 AAjOcra l I p m r a y 6 p o v , &AX& pi) n a i [ o v u a i#Biytaro ;
cut idiom. Most of the examples are from Euripides, with one ( ' p i v points forward to the alternative implied in ciXXti pi) nai-
or two from Aristophanes and Plato. The force of p i v in [ovoa, KIA. I' But then perhaps he was in jest "', Campbell,

Hence it would really be more logical to class this under 111, as a ' pre-
Kiihner (ad loc.) holds (wrongly, I think) that p'v looks forward to paratory ' use.
rairoc. This explanation had occurred to me independently.
368 ,Udu
rightly, I am inclined to think). The new turn given to the
sentence by piv is merely an incidental afterthought. pr'v om. W:
certainly the particle is very difficult here.
11. Adversative. The existence of this use has often been de-
nied, and the evidence for it is certainly not strong. But (not
to mention piv 64, p1.v ozv, pivror, YE pEv) we have seen above
(1.6.7-9) that in certain places pEv following negatives is, or
may be, adversative. And in two Homeric passages positive pc'v
seems to be adversative. (I)' M344 aI+a 8 Cr'Aiavra rpotcr
K T ~ ~ v @ociirqvs
K ~ " ipxco, 6ir e ~ i j ~ec'ov
a , Afavra ~dhcnnov,ctp$o-
rEPopiv pzhhov " (where piv' o h would be used in Attic : ' Nay,
better, the twain of them '). There is, however, another reading
Aiavrc, and, if this is correct,' Leaf must be right in inter-
preting piv pzhhov as pdhrora pc'v. In giving the message, the
herald repeats d p $ o r i p piv piihhov, which (with Aiavrc) can
only mean pa'hrnra piv a. : 354 Aiavr', Apyci'ov tfyiropc ...
... ...
~ V ~ Y P L K E ~ U ' fpcv Lip$oripa) piv p6hXov. If, then, Afavra
is right in.343, pEv seems to bear different senses in the two
passages. This ,would certainly be surprising, and y I 95-203
(where p b in Nestor's mouth is purely emphatic, while when
repeated by Telemachus it has an antithetical tinge) is far less
remarkable. (2) 0 9 2 s i r r r pr ~civosdvoyc pc'yas 19~6s;ai6io-
par 61 p i ' ~ ~ c deava'r~rnrv,
~8' ixo 8 dxr' d ~ p ~ 8vp@.
ra cIpr piv,
048 Jhrov h o s innctar. p6v is clearly adversative here, as Leaf
takes it, while in 8318, c2jrc pEv, 048 dhiq 666s inncrar, it is
clearly emphatic.
In Hp.ludic.~oit is possible to take pc'v as adversative : pQXrnra
..
pav o t v rafira roricr ~pinrv. rorEcr 81. K ~ I \ &rpa ~~i'ncrs, ~TTOY
p b r o v r b v : but pEv may equally be concessive, though looking
back (as in III.4.i) : 'to a less degree, certainly' (but still they do
produce the effect). In Fmct.37 and Avt.55 Petrequin's pEv has
no MS. authority: but Fvact.6 p i piv rohX+ vulg., pjv cett. In
X.HG iv 1.6 an adversative sense would suit the context: Tbv 62
vi6v, :#11,2 6 ~ a ~ a hs 0 6 &s ~ a h 6 s8orr.-Ti 6'04 pihho; . . .-
TohovpEv $ant r i v evyar<pa 0474 ~ahhi'ovacIvar. But, in default
It must be admitted, however, that the logical inconsequence of 'Call
Ajax, both of them if possible' is not very startling: and, even with the
singular, Leaf's interpretation may well be right.
pis 369
of Attic parallel.s, we should regard piv as affirmative here, or
better, perhaps, read pivror.
111. Preparatory. ( I ) Nor~llallypreparatory piv introduces the
first limb of a grammatically co-ordinated antithesis,' the
second limb being introduced by an adversative particle or
combination of particles. But there are many exceptions to
this principle. Viz. : ( 2 ) The second clause is introduced by
a non-adversative particle (e.g. rr, ~ a i roivvv):
, (3) It is not
introduced by any particle at all : (4) The contrasted idea is ex-
pressed. not in a following co-ordinated clause, but in what pre-
cedes ; or one of the two clauses is subordinated to the other:
(5) The contrasted idea is not expressed, either paratactically
or hypotactically, but left to the imagination.
(I) Normal use. 6i is by far the commonest answer to pr'v.
But (a) 04 6; is almost entirely avoided (see 66, III.A.5 : for
piv ...
046; see oLGi, I.I.~),either by inversion (6; 06, 61. oG), ...
When a relative clause is divided into co-ordinated sub-clauses, of which
the second denlands a different case for the relative pronoun, the relative in
the second sub-clause is omitted, or a demo~lstrativesubstituted for it.
.
D.xviii 82 oCs rj p i v nc;Ats . . tin{Aaur, uoi 8' $craw 4iAoc: Hom.K244 :
E.Sujj.862: P1.R.533~: D.ixq7. In such cases piv is usually omitted in
the first sub-clause. I<uhner I1 ii 267, 431-3.
A si~llilartransition from participial to finite construction is often found.
.
Hom.E145 l A t v 'Aur;voov xai 'Ynripovn . . rBv p i v . . . BclAJv. . r i v 8' .
..
Zrrpov . . . nAijE' : S. Tr.836 n a s is' civ ciiXtov~rrpov . iliac, 8rrvwo'rg p i v v"8pns
n ~ w ~ b ~ r r n xv,iporc
3s .
; p t X n y x a i r i ~ r' Zppryei vtv niritrc $civra . . xivrp': Hom.
E593 : 8173 : S. Tr.265 (if Jebb is right) : OC 522 ivryx' i i x o v p i v . . ro;rrov .
8' nieniptrov oG8iv: Ant.v 27 K ~ T ' l y & u u y x o p i ) TO: TO;TOY h d y y , n a p r ~ d p v o s
p i v r o i s pciprvpus &s o i x iEi@qv i r r o c nXoiou ; r i Ci xni &s piAturti i [ i B q v F'K roc
nAuiuu, di8rvi rpciny t i ~ b s$v . .. ( p i v has
been suspected here : but, though
the change of subject adds to the real difficulty, and modern punctuation to
the apparent difficulty, of this and S.Tr.836, it is certainly not too harsh for
Antiphon) : S.OC3q8 : Th.iv 72.1 : X.~lZerj~.ii 1.30: D.1vii 11. Cf. S.El.190
(from prepositional phrase to independent construction): 0T1135 (from
comitative dative to independent construction): E.Bn.224: X.An.i 10.12 : ii 1.7
(all from appositional to independent construction): cf. also Lys.xii 15. For
similar changesofconstruction without p i v , see Jebb, czd Zocc., Kiihner, Zocc. cil.
(Ruhner (I I ii 100) rightly distinguishes from such passages quite different
ones (Th.i 52.q67.2) in which the p i v clause is s~tborriinnleritoa main clause
containing the contrasted idea. See 1II.q.ii.)
368 ,Udu
rightly, I am inclined to think). The new turn given to the
sentence by piv is merely an incidental afterthought. pr'v om. W:
certainly the particle is very difficult here.
11. Adversative. The existence of this use has often been de-
nied, and the evidence for it is certainly not strong. But (not
to mention piv 64, p1.v ozv, pivror, YE pEv) we have seen above
(1.6.7-9) that in certain places pEv following negatives is, or
may be, adversative. And in two Homeric passages positive pc'v
seems to be adversative. (I)' M344 aI+a 8 Cr'Aiavra rpotcr
K T ~ ~ v @ociirqvs
K ~ " ipxco, 6ir e ~ i j ~ec'ov
a , Afavra ~dhcnnov,ctp$o-
rEPopiv pzhhov " (where piv' o h would be used in Attic : ' Nay,
better, the twain of them '). There is, however, another reading
Aiavrc, and, if this is correct,' Leaf must be right in inter-
preting piv pzhhov as pdhrora pc'v. In giving the message, the
herald repeats d p $ o r i p piv piihhov, which (with Aiavrc) can
only mean pa'hrnra piv a. : 354 Aiavr', Apyci'ov tfyiropc ...
... ...
~ V ~ Y P L K E ~ U ' fpcv Lip$oripa) piv p6hXov. If, then, Afavra
is right in.343, pEv seems to bear different senses in the two
passages. This ,would certainly be surprising, and y I 95-203
(where p b in Nestor's mouth is purely emphatic, while when
repeated by Telemachus it has an antithetical tinge) is far less
remarkable. (2) 0 9 2 s i r r r pr ~civosdvoyc pc'yas 19~6s;ai6io-
par 61 p i ' ~ ~ c deava'r~rnrv,
~8' ixo 8 dxr' d ~ p ~ 8vp@.
ra cIpr piv,
048 Jhrov h o s innctar. p6v is clearly adversative here, as Leaf
takes it, while in 8318, c2jrc pEv, 048 dhiq 666s inncrar, it is
clearly emphatic.
In Hp.ludic.~oit is possible to take pc'v as adversative : pQXrnra
..
pav o t v rafira roricr ~pinrv. rorEcr 81. K ~ I \ &rpa ~~i'ncrs, ~TTOY
p b r o v r b v : but pEv may equally be concessive, though looking
back (as in III.4.i) : 'to a less degree, certainly' (but still they do
produce the effect). In Fmct.37 and Avt.55 Petrequin's pEv has
no MS. authority: but Fvact.6 p i piv rohX+ vulg., pjv cett. In
X.HG iv 1.6 an adversative sense would suit the context: Tbv 62
vi6v, :#11,2 6 ~ a ~ a hs 0 6 &s ~ a h 6 s8orr.-Ti 6'04 pihho; . . .-
TohovpEv $ant r i v evyar<pa 0474 ~ahhi'ovacIvar. But, in default
It must be admitted, however, that the logical inconsequence of 'Call
Ajax, both of them if possible' is not very startling: and, even with the
singular, Leaf's interpretation may well be right.
pis 369
of Attic parallel.s, we should regard piv as affirmative here, or
better, perhaps, read pivror.
111. Preparatory. ( I ) Nor~llallypreparatory piv introduces the
first limb of a grammatically co-ordinated antithesis,' the
second limb being introduced by an adversative particle or
combination of particles. But there are many exceptions to
this principle. Viz. : ( 2 ) The second clause is introduced by
a non-adversative particle (e.g. rr, ~ a i roivvv):
, (3) It is not
introduced by any particle at all : (4) The contrasted idea is ex-
pressed. not in a following co-ordinated clause, but in what pre-
cedes ; or one of the two clauses is subordinated to the other:
(5) The contrasted idea is not expressed, either paratactically
or hypotactically, but left to the imagination.
(I) Normal use. 6i is by far the commonest answer to pr'v.
But (a) 04 6; is almost entirely avoided (see 66, III.A.5 : for
piv ...
046; see oLGi, I.I.~),either by inversion (6; 06, 61. oG), ...
When a relative clause is divided into co-ordinated sub-clauses, of which
the second denlands a different case for the relative pronoun, the relative in
the second sub-clause is omitted, or a demo~lstrativesubstituted for it.
.
D.xviii 82 oCs rj p i v nc;Ats . . tin{Aaur, uoi 8' $craw 4iAoc: Hom.K244 :
E.Sujj.862: P1.R.533~: D.ixq7. In such cases piv is usually omitted in
the first sub-clause. I<uhner I1 ii 267, 431-3.
A si~llilartransition from participial to finite construction is often found.
.
Hom.E145 l A t v 'Aur;voov xai 'Ynripovn . . rBv p i v . . . BclAJv. . r i v 8' .
..
Zrrpov . . . nAijE' : S. Tr.836 n a s is' civ ciiXtov~rrpov . iliac, 8rrvwo'rg p i v v"8pns
n ~ w ~ b ~ r r n xv,iporc
3s .
; p t X n y x a i r i ~ r' Zppryei vtv niritrc $civra . . xivrp': Hom.
E593 : 8173 : S. Tr.265 (if Jebb is right) : OC 522 ivryx' i i x o v p i v . . ro;rrov .
8' nieniptrov oG8iv: Ant.v 27 K ~ T ' l y & u u y x o p i ) TO: TO;TOY h d y y , n a p r ~ d p v o s
p i v r o i s pciprvpus &s o i x iEi@qv i r r o c nXoiou ; r i Ci xni &s piAturti i [ i B q v F'K roc
nAuiuu, di8rvi rpciny t i ~ b s$v . .. ( p i v has
been suspected here : but, though
the change of subject adds to the real difficulty, and modern punctuation to
the apparent difficulty, of this and S.Tr.836, it is certainly not too harsh for
Antiphon) : S.OC3q8 : Th.iv 72.1 : X.~lZerj~.ii 1.30: D.1vii 11. Cf. S.El.190
(from prepositional phrase to independent construction): 0T1135 (from
comitative dative to independent construction): E.Bn.224: X.An.i 10.12 : ii 1.7
(all from appositional to independent construction): cf. also Lys.xii 15. For
similar changesofconstruction without p i v , see Jebb, czd Zocc., Kiihner, Zocc. cil.
(Ruhner (I I ii 100) rightly distinguishes from such passages quite different
ones (Th.i 52.q67.2) in which the p i v clause is s~tborriinnleritoa main clause
containing the contrasted idea. See 1II.q.ii.)
 or by postponement of 6i (see 6i, III.A.5), or by the substitution
of another particle (usually pjv or pbvroi) : (P) pjv, pivroi, dXXci,
drcip, etc., are sometimes used instead of 6; where a stronger
..
adversative is required. p2v . 6i is in itself too common to
need illustration. But certain points should be noted.
(i) The strength of the antithesis varies within wide limits.
Sometimes phv ... 61 convcys little more than 7c . .. ~ a i . D.
...
ii.11 rois p2v 'OXvveiocs ~ o ~ O E ~ UrpBs 62 BcrraXoLs rpe-
opclav niprciv : S.Aj.624 : Fr.6 19.
This is particularly the case when the same word is repeated
before piv and 6C (the figure of anaphora, exceedingly common
throughout Greek literature, verse and prose).' Hom.Az88 ndv-
r o v plv KParkv iOiXci, ncivteooi 6' dvciuuciv: S.Tr.229 XXX'
€6 phv lypce', ~i? 61 T ~ o u $ ~ v o ~ 'Hdt.i45.3 . ..
~ P ~ ~ : * A G p r l ~ t o62
~ that, while able to .. .
oihos 6 i d $ovcLs plv r o c lourof dkX$coC ycvlpcvos, $ovds
62 roc ~ a d r j ~ a v r:oTh.i
s 85.2 : I 26.1 2 : vi 20.4 I PI.Lg.697~,7 3 9 :~
Ant.v6a : Lys.xii 94 : xiii I : D.xix 84. With an unemphatic word
repeated : E.Herncf.49 I ci xpi) plv jp%, xpr) 61 r j v s ' cfvai nlXiv.
With a strong sense of contrast: S.Ant.616-7 1Xnr's roXXois p2v
dvaois dv6@v, noXXo?s d dncira ~ov$ov6ovipirov.
Similarly in passages where the piv clause gives the time or
circumstances in which the 6i clause takes place. E . S w . 6 5 0
A a p p h phv d ~ r i s3Xiov ... ZpaXAc yaiav. dp$i 6' 'HXt~rpas
r6Xas iorl/v: Ba.677 : B.5.144.
(ii) Often, on the other hand, the antithesis carries an idea of
strong contrast, so that in English we should make one of the
clauses concessively dependent on the other. In such cases the
weight is far more frequently on the Sb clause. (See Dissen, De
strrtctrrraperio~~ort~m orntoria (preface to ed. of De Corona).) D.ii 9
.
riris 3pfv raGra plv o6ros i'Xciv jysirai, oi'crai 62.. ('while think-
ing') : 24: iii 20: xix 267. Cases, however, are not lacking where
the pbv clause bears the weight. D.xviii 125 dpa pi) rov'rov piv
lxepbs ;I., ipoi 61 rpoonoijj ('while pretending to be mine') : S.OT
673 (see Jebb): E.Med.726: Or.1076. In E.Cyc.199 the weight is
on the first clause, but there is no piv (see also p. 165).
(iii) In d p2v ... d SC, d p6v normally refers to the first, d
For the relative frequencyof anaphora in various prow authors, see Blass,
Att. Ber., Index, S.V. anapirora: Rehdantz, Index, S.V. ann$hora (com-
monest in Xenophon).
6i to the second substantive. But occasionally the order of
reference is reversed. Th.iii 82.7 @ov 6' oi roXXoi ~ a ~ o f i p y o ~
~ s ~ E ~ X ~ v4r dpaecis
6 ; ~ BC#LO~ ai dyaeoi, ~ a r@ i plv aio~v'vovrai,
ini 61 r$ dydXXovrai : i68.4 : iv62.2 : X.An.i 10.4. (Kiihner
I1 ii 264, Arzm.1.)
(iv) (n) Normally p b and 6i stand second in their respective
clauses, and everything between the last stop and the word
preceding pbapplies to the whole plv ... 6i complex. (Strictly
speaking, one should say, not ' clause ' but ' word-group ', which
does not necessarily coincide with punctuation.) Thus we often
find 06 negativing a whole plv ... 6b complex.' D.xviii 1 3 06
yhp G j r o u Ksrlcri#lvra plv Gv'varai 6 i i ~ c i v61' ipb, ipb 8,crrcp
i#cXiY#elv iv6pi(cv, alirbv o l i ~Bv iypciqaro (' It is not the case
he would not have . .. i d
') : 288 ~ a olix
plv 8fipos obros, oi 61 i f v ~ c r c X c v r ~ ~ 6 rnasipcs
ov .. . dXXos
nos: E . / T I I ~: Hel.575: P ~ . G Y ~ . ~:I Ant.v63
zA : Lys.xiiq7.
Or an adjectival or substantival expression applies to the whole
complex : D.xviii 31 r b p2v roivuv i v 7 i rpcopci9 rpfrov ~Xbppa
plv @iXirnov,6opo66~qpa62 r f v d6i~mvr06rov dvep&~ov:xix
yo t ) 6i yc ~ f npay~QIrov
v ...
~ a r a u ~ e v i ) t) phv 4pcrbpa. .. t) 6'
i~civov . . .. Cf. S.Aj.765.
(6) The words standing immediately beforc pbv and 6i are
usually corresponding elements in the contrastcd thoughts, and,
further, the most important elements in the contrast : while the
subsidiary elements in the contrast follow, often in symmetrical
order, in the two clauses. That Isocrates favours this symmetrical
arrangement goes without saying. But even Demostl~enes,who
was so free from a pedantic love of uniformity that a contem-
porary comic poet (Timocles, Fr.12) accused him o f ' never
uttering an antithesis in his life', sometimes does the same:
e.g. i 10,16 : xviii 68 : though he often varies the order, and
deliberately avoids a too obvious symmetry, underlined by
assonance.
But these principles, predominant though they are in the
highly polished prose writing of the fourth century, are even
then far from being- hard and fast rules : while in earlier and less
developed prose, and even more in verse, where order is partly
Schoolboys and undergraduates often go astray here : but it is surpris-
ing to find mature scholars sometimes falling into the trap.
 or by postponement of 6i (see 6i, III.A.5), or by the substitution
of another particle (usually pjv or pbvroi) : (P) pjv, pivroi, dXXci,
drcip, etc., are sometimes used instead of 6; where a stronger
..
adversative is required. p2v . 6i is in itself too common to
need illustration. But certain points should be noted.
(i) The strength of the antithesis varies within wide limits.
Sometimes phv ... 61 convcys little more than 7c . .. ~ a i . D.
...
ii.11 rois p2v 'OXvveiocs ~ o ~ O E ~ UrpBs 62 BcrraXoLs rpe-
opclav niprciv : S.Aj.624 : Fr.6 19.
This is particularly the case when the same word is repeated
before piv and 6C (the figure of anaphora, exceedingly common
throughout Greek literature, verse and prose).' Hom.Az88 ndv-
r o v plv KParkv iOiXci, ncivteooi 6' dvciuuciv: S.Tr.229 XXX'
€6 phv lypce', ~i? 61 T ~ o u $ ~ v o ~ 'Hdt.i45.3 . ..
~ P ~ ~ : * A G p r l ~ t o62
~ that, while able to .. .
oihos 6 i d $ovcLs plv r o c lourof dkX$coC ycvlpcvos, $ovds
62 roc ~ a d r j ~ a v r:oTh.i
s 85.2 : I 26.1 2 : vi 20.4 I PI.Lg.697~,7 3 9 :~
Ant.v6a : Lys.xii 94 : xiii I : D.xix 84. With an unemphatic word
repeated : E.Herncf.49 I ci xpi) plv jp%, xpr) 61 r j v s ' cfvai nlXiv.
With a strong sense of contrast: S.Ant.616-7 1Xnr's roXXois p2v
dvaois dv6@v, noXXo?s d dncira ~ov$ov6ovipirov.
Similarly in passages where the piv clause gives the time or
circumstances in which the 6i clause takes place. E . S w . 6 5 0
A a p p h phv d ~ r i s3Xiov ... ZpaXAc yaiav. dp$i 6' 'HXt~rpas
r6Xas iorl/v: Ba.677 : B.5.144.
(ii) Often, on the other hand, the antithesis carries an idea of
strong contrast, so that in English we should make one of the
clauses concessively dependent on the other. In such cases the
weight is far more frequently on the Sb clause. (See Dissen, De
strrtctrrraperio~~ort~m orntoria (preface to ed. of De Corona).) D.ii 9
.
riris 3pfv raGra plv o6ros i'Xciv jysirai, oi'crai 62.. ('while think-
ing') : 24: iii 20: xix 267. Cases, however, are not lacking where
the pbv clause bears the weight. D.xviii 125 dpa pi) rov'rov piv
lxepbs ;I., ipoi 61 rpoonoijj ('while pretending to be mine') : S.OT
673 (see Jebb): E.Med.726: Or.1076. In E.Cyc.199 the weight is
on the first clause, but there is no piv (see also p. 165).
(iii) In d p2v ... d SC, d p6v normally refers to the first, d
For the relative frequencyof anaphora in various prow authors, see Blass,
Att. Ber., Index, S.V. anapirora: Rehdantz, Index, S.V. ann$hora (com-
monest in Xenophon).
6i to the second substantive. But occasionally the order of
reference is reversed. Th.iii 82.7 @ov 6' oi roXXoi ~ a ~ o f i p y o ~
~ s ~ E ~ X ~ v4r dpaecis
6 ; ~ BC#LO~ ai dyaeoi, ~ a r@ i plv aio~v'vovrai,
ini 61 r$ dydXXovrai : i68.4 : iv62.2 : X.An.i 10.4. (Kiihner
I1 ii 264, Arzm.1.)
(iv) (n) Normally p b and 6i stand second in their respective
clauses, and everything between the last stop and the word
preceding pbapplies to the whole plv ... 6i complex. (Strictly
speaking, one should say, not ' clause ' but ' word-group ', which
does not necessarily coincide with punctuation.) Thus we often
find 06 negativing a whole plv ... 6b complex.' D.xviii 1 3 06
yhp G j r o u Ksrlcri#lvra plv Gv'varai 6 i i ~ c i v61' ipb, ipb 8,crrcp
i#cXiY#elv iv6pi(cv, alirbv o l i ~Bv iypciqaro (' It is not the case
he would not have . .. i d
') : 288 ~ a olix
plv 8fipos obros, oi 61 i f v ~ c r c X c v r ~ ~ 6 rnasipcs
ov .. . dXXos
nos: E . / T I I ~: Hel.575: P ~ . G Y ~ . ~:I Ant.v63
zA : Lys.xiiq7.
Or an adjectival or substantival expression applies to the whole
complex : D.xviii 31 r b p2v roivuv i v 7 i rpcopci9 rpfrov ~Xbppa
plv @iXirnov,6opo66~qpa62 r f v d6i~mvr06rov dvep&~ov:xix
yo t ) 6i yc ~ f npay~QIrov
v ...
~ a r a u ~ e v i ) t) phv 4pcrbpa. .. t) 6'
i~civov . . .. Cf. S.Aj.765.
(6) The words standing immediately beforc pbv and 6i are
usually corresponding elements in the contrastcd thoughts, and,
further, the most important elements in the contrast : while the
subsidiary elements in the contrast follow, often in symmetrical
order, in the two clauses. That Isocrates favours this symmetrical
arrangement goes without saying. But even Demostl~enes,who
was so free from a pedantic love of uniformity that a contem-
porary comic poet (Timocles, Fr.12) accused him o f ' never
uttering an antithesis in his life', sometimes does the same:
e.g. i 10,16 : xviii 68 : though he often varies the order, and
deliberately avoids a too obvious symmetry, underlined by
assonance.
But these principles, predominant though they are in the
highly polished prose writing of the fourth century, are even
then far from being- hard and fast rules : while in earlier and less
developed prose, and even more in verse, where order is partly
Schoolboys and undergraduates often go astray here : but it is surpris-
ing to find mature scholars sometimes falling into the trap.
 determined by metrical convenience, they are constantly subject The above transpositions are all more or less violent. Far
to exception.' colnmoner is the postponenlent of p i v (paralleled in the case of
Hom.Nr3 ivdcv y i p i $ a i v c r o r d u a p2v " I 6 q , $aivczo 61 other particles) to third or fourth place after article-substantive
l I p i d p o r o r 6 A i s : h.Aj.488, /r.Meyc.gcg: A.Ag.759 sd 6vuuc#1s (etc.), preposition-substantive, article-preposition-substantive.'
y h p ipyov p i r a p2v nAciova r i ~ r c iu, # c r ~ 6' p ~c i ~ 6 r Y a i v v ~ Ch.554
: S.OY620 r h roG6c p 6 : El.1424 r d v 66poiui p i v : Hdt.i 93
2 n A o t s d piidor. rrjv62 p2v u r c i x c i v i u o , aivG 62 ~ ~ 6 5 T&Q& ~ 1 ~ 1 ~ r j ~ p q n i sp i v : ix 18.3 s h ncpi # o ~ i o vp i v (77.3): Th.iii 22.1 d u h
u v v 8 r j ~ a sdpds: S.OT15 dpgs p2v 4 p h s . ..
r b 6' &AAo #GAov .. . r b u ~ o r c i v b vp i v : X.Sr~p.2.17 r h u ~ i A q ...
p2v TO&S 4pous 6 i
B a ~ c i :Ph.307 o h o i p' . .. A6yois iAcoiiui p2v . ..
i ~ c i v o8) oG&is .. . (directly afterwards sods p2v 4povs ... r h 64 u ~ i h q :) Timocl.
8iAci : 919 ZGuai ~ a ~ op2v i i n p C r a 70$6', i n c i r a 62 . nop8ijuai : .. fi.y.3 : Hdt.ii 20 : Th.iig8.2 : iv 134.2 : PI. iri.67~,88n: Lg.Xo6c :
E.HeZ.264 Kal' r h s &xap p2v r h s K a ~ h s . . shp 61 p $ KaKhs. . . .: X.Smj.2.2: And.i99,106: D.xix 271,299: P1.CYili.121~ r j r o t
Fr.291 & mi; vkov rot Bpdv p2v i v r o v o i x i p c s , y v f p a i 6' dpeivous 8co6 p i v poipa : R . 6 0 7 ~6th rbv Cyyeyou6ra p l v i p o t a .
eioi r S v y c p a i r i p o v : Ar.Ach.1 I 7 ~ a roiv i pzv c 6 v o 6 ~ 0 i vrbv Z;cpov Postponcment after negatives: PI.Lg.8761~0 6 e~6 r u x l s p i v :
rourovi iy@ k i u r i .. . d6i 62 r i s nor' i u r l v ; Th.266 a v i ) ~p l v y 2 8 ~prj K ~ K Op2v ~ narpo's: A n d . i p p 3 nci8wv p i v : iii26:
Arist.AfM120ga21 o6x a i a 6 r a i p i v , od navrcASs 62 0662 dAA6-
rjpii, obroui ~ a 6$ i yuvrj 16 y' cT60s. 3v AaAfis 6', k o s r$ $8;-
y p a r i y u v a i ~ i c i s€ 6 : YZ.1120 I l p 6 r c p o v y a p cIxov p i v ...
na'vr' r p i a i ciAAljAov ('on thc onc hand, not thc samc '). After uis:
dyddJ .. . vuvi 62 r c i v f v dva/3a'bqv d v a n a l i o p a i : Pax774 M o t u a Ant.iiB3 uis Beivbv p2v . .. 6 s 6' tjAi8iov. After other closely
uL) p l v . .. per' i p o t r o t #L%OU~ 6 p c u u o v. . ., rjv 6 i uc K a p ~ i v o s cohering words : Hdt.i 87 m i u i p b c66aipovig : PI.Lg.759~r p i ~
iABBv d v r i # o A f i . . .xopctuai,prj8' ~ T ~ K O U P .: . . A.Supp.940: E.Tr.
#cpirouav p i v : 8 4 2 d ~i b s dpiov p i v : 9 4 8 ~pipos ri pit..
1232.* Where the p2v .. . 61 complex is joincd to what precedes by
Prose (particularly Antiphon). Hdt.i131 oi 62 vopi(ouui Aii a connecting particle p i v takes precedence over the connective
phv ini r h b\CrtlA6zara r f v d p i o v dva#aivovrcs Bvuias ip6civ ... (p2v ydp, p2v 64, etc.). But r e ousts pCv from second place in Hp.
86ouur 62 4Ai91 r c ~ a c 'u c A j v g : Pl.Ti.21~ noiov ipyov r o t r o Moyb.ii53: Js sc p i v n c v s c ~ a i 6 c ~rjpipas a na'nxei roiaiisa. p e r h 61
K p i r i a s 06 Acy6pcvov p i v , uis 62 npax82v dvros . ..
Giqyciro ; ... n t o v nrlici. The juxtaposition of connective sc and p i p is strikingly
% I D+)v ij6c r j a6Ais i n p a & p b , &h 62 xpdvov ...
06 61?jpKeqc avoided in Pl.Phdy.239~rouov'rov K ~ K & . . . i p a u r i ) v i p o p i v y ,
6c6po d Ao'yos : X.SfQ.4.32 ~ a c i p i v t v p2v rupa'vvy i o i ~ u i ssdsc , d v a ' y ~ qy i y v o p i v o v sk Kar' #6uci i v d v r o v [ s d v ] phv ij&u8ar, r h 62
62 ua$Gs 6otAos $v : Ant.i 23 6crjucrai 6' 6pGv ocros pZv b n i p napau~cud(civ.
r i j s pqrpbs ... i y c i 6' hpds 3nZp r o t n a r p b s ...
a i r o t p a i : iiag
1 . ..
p i v combined with ~ a i ~ a i Pl.Lg.655~: dAA' i v y h p p o u u r ~ f i
pa'prvpcs 6' ei p2v naAAoi r a p c y i v o v r o , noAAor)s d v napcuxo'pc8a. ~ a uix f p a r a p2v ~ a pi i A q i v c u r r v : granted the order of the
ivbp 62 r o t BKOAO~BOU napayrvopivou ..
.: ii y9 rjpcis 62 i p ~ v remaining words, that of the particles is inevitable. p i v combined
6c6pc8a p i v ohdhv, Adyopcv 6' hpiv ..
.: iiia2 T$ 62 dno8av6vri with ~ai('even'): Hp.Fynct.32 yeypa'#arai ij6q oi rp6aoi olos x p i )
a 6 r @ p i v 0 6 6 2 ~iv8lipiov, r o i s 62 (Gut n P o u i 8 q ~ c v :v20 iY&82 iqrpc6civ, ijv sc iAni(ns d u s i a dnourrjucu8aiJ ijv sc p i . x p i ) 6i,
rbv p2v nAotv i n o i q u d p q v i~ r i j s M u ~ i A l j v q s . inAiopcv 62 cis .. ~ a l $v
' p?v iAni(gs d u s i a dnousrjutu8ai ...
( ~ a i o m i t t e din some
rt)v ATvov : vi 17 a i r i f v r a i 62 o6roi p i v i~ rov'rcuv, c5s iy& .. . MSS.: p i v (soLitarirrm)denotes that this is only one of two possible
6' it abrGv T O ~ T O Y &v a i r i 6 v r a i o t r o i dno#avC o"si o 6 ~ir*ox6s alternatives): cf. VC 14 rjv 62 t m o n r c k n s p2v ....
c i p i : Pl.Cra.385~: R . 5 7 3 ~ : Lg.761~,874~,902~. In Ar.Ec.301 the position of p i v as first word in an acepha-
lous glyconic is remarkable. In tmesis : Ar.Lys.263 rrarh p2v
Demetrius (De Eloc. 53), in discussing r A pryaXorrprn;s, deprecates exces.
sive regularity : X p i B i r n i r o i s w v B i o p v s p i p J X a livronoBiBw8ac ;rptj3ts,
8; in the answering clause is either postponed or normally placed :
ofow 3 "piv" a v v B i u p o TAU " Bi " p i ~ p o r r ~ ~ c r ryi hr p 6 tiapi,8cccc. JXXir rcli
I ' I . R . ~ s ~ A , s ~:I D
Lg.822BJ8pE,947~: Tht.153~((bis).
c;rrrrrori'por rror xpiju8ac.
 determined by metrical convenience, they are constantly subject The above transpositions are all more or less violent. Far
to exception.' colnmoner is the postponenlent of p i v (paralleled in the case of
Hom.Nr3 ivdcv y i p i $ a i v c r o r d u a p2v " I 6 q , $aivczo 61 other particles) to third or fourth place after article-substantive
l I p i d p o r o r 6 A i s : h.Aj.488, /r.Meyc.gcg: A.Ag.759 sd 6vuuc#1s (etc.), preposition-substantive, article-preposition-substantive.'
y h p ipyov p i r a p2v nAciova r i ~ r c iu, # c r ~ 6' p ~c i ~ 6 r Y a i v v ~ Ch.554
: S.OY620 r h roG6c p 6 : El.1424 r d v 66poiui p i v : Hdt.i 93
2 n A o t s d piidor. rrjv62 p2v u r c i x c i v i u o , aivG 62 ~ ~ 6 5 T&Q& ~ 1 ~ 1 ~ r j ~ p q n i sp i v : ix 18.3 s h ncpi # o ~ i o vp i v (77.3): Th.iii 22.1 d u h
u v v 8 r j ~ a sdpds: S.OT15 dpgs p2v 4 p h s . ..
r b 6' &AAo #GAov .. . r b u ~ o r c i v b vp i v : X.Sr~p.2.17 r h u ~ i A q ...
p2v TO&S 4pous 6 i
B a ~ c i :Ph.307 o h o i p' . .. A6yois iAcoiiui p2v . ..
i ~ c i v o8) oG&is .. . (directly afterwards sods p2v 4povs ... r h 64 u ~ i h q :) Timocl.
8iAci : 919 ZGuai ~ a ~ op2v i i n p C r a 70$6', i n c i r a 62 . nop8ijuai : .. fi.y.3 : Hdt.ii 20 : Th.iig8.2 : iv 134.2 : PI. iri.67~,88n: Lg.Xo6c :
E.HeZ.264 Kal' r h s &xap p2v r h s K a ~ h s . . shp 61 p $ KaKhs. . . .: X.Smj.2.2: And.i99,106: D.xix 271,299: P1.CYili.121~ r j r o t
Fr.291 & mi; vkov rot Bpdv p2v i v r o v o i x i p c s , y v f p a i 6' dpeivous 8co6 p i v poipa : R . 6 0 7 ~6th rbv Cyyeyou6ra p l v i p o t a .
eioi r S v y c p a i r i p o v : Ar.Ach.1 I 7 ~ a roiv i pzv c 6 v o 6 ~ 0 i vrbv Z;cpov Postponcment after negatives: PI.Lg.8761~0 6 e~6 r u x l s p i v :
rourovi iy@ k i u r i .. . d6i 62 r i s nor' i u r l v ; Th.266 a v i ) ~p l v y 2 8 ~prj K ~ K Op2v ~ narpo's: A n d . i p p 3 nci8wv p i v : iii26:
Arist.AfM120ga21 o6x a i a 6 r a i p i v , od navrcASs 62 0662 dAA6-
rjpii, obroui ~ a 6$ i yuvrj 16 y' cT60s. 3v AaAfis 6', k o s r$ $8;-
y p a r i y u v a i ~ i c i s€ 6 : YZ.1120 I l p 6 r c p o v y a p cIxov p i v ...
na'vr' r p i a i ciAAljAov ('on thc onc hand, not thc samc '). After uis:
dyddJ .. . vuvi 62 r c i v f v dva/3a'bqv d v a n a l i o p a i : Pax774 M o t u a Ant.iiB3 uis Beivbv p2v . .. 6 s 6' tjAi8iov. After other closely
uL) p l v . .. per' i p o t r o t #L%OU~ 6 p c u u o v. . ., rjv 6 i uc K a p ~ i v o s cohering words : Hdt.i 87 m i u i p b c66aipovig : PI.Lg.759~r p i ~
iABBv d v r i # o A f i . . .xopctuai,prj8' ~ T ~ K O U P .: . . A.Supp.940: E.Tr.
#cpirouav p i v : 8 4 2 d ~i b s dpiov p i v : 9 4 8 ~pipos ri pit..
1232.* Where the p2v .. . 61 complex is joincd to what precedes by
Prose (particularly Antiphon). Hdt.i131 oi 62 vopi(ouui Aii a connecting particle p i v takes precedence over the connective
phv ini r h b\CrtlA6zara r f v d p i o v dva#aivovrcs Bvuias ip6civ ... (p2v ydp, p2v 64, etc.). But r e ousts pCv from second place in Hp.
86ouur 62 4Ai91 r c ~ a c 'u c A j v g : Pl.Ti.21~ noiov ipyov r o t r o Moyb.ii53: Js sc p i v n c v s c ~ a i 6 c ~rjpipas a na'nxei roiaiisa. p e r h 61
K p i r i a s 06 Acy6pcvov p i v , uis 62 npax82v dvros . ..
Giqyciro ; ... n t o v nrlici. The juxtaposition of connective sc and p i p is strikingly
% I D+)v ij6c r j a6Ais i n p a & p b , &h 62 xpdvov ...
06 61?jpKeqc avoided in Pl.Phdy.239~rouov'rov K ~ K & . . . i p a u r i ) v i p o p i v y ,
6c6po d Ao'yos : X.SfQ.4.32 ~ a c i p i v t v p2v rupa'vvy i o i ~ u i ssdsc , d v a ' y ~ qy i y v o p i v o v sk Kar' #6uci i v d v r o v [ s d v ] phv ij&u8ar, r h 62
62 ua$Gs 6otAos $v : Ant.i 23 6crjucrai 6' 6pGv ocros pZv b n i p napau~cud(civ.
r i j s pqrpbs ... i y c i 6' hpds 3nZp r o t n a r p b s ...
a i r o t p a i : iiag
1 . ..
p i v combined with ~ a i ~ a i Pl.Lg.655~: dAA' i v y h p p o u u r ~ f i
pa'prvpcs 6' ei p2v naAAoi r a p c y i v o v r o , noAAor)s d v napcuxo'pc8a. ~ a uix f p a r a p2v ~ a pi i A q i v c u r r v : granted the order of the
ivbp 62 r o t BKOAO~BOU napayrvopivou ..
.: ii y9 rjpcis 62 i p ~ v remaining words, that of the particles is inevitable. p i v combined
6c6pc8a p i v ohdhv, Adyopcv 6' hpiv ..
.: iiia2 T$ 62 dno8av6vri with ~ai('even'): Hp.Fynct.32 yeypa'#arai ij6q oi rp6aoi olos x p i )
a 6 r @ p i v 0 6 6 2 ~iv8lipiov, r o i s 62 (Gut n P o u i 8 q ~ c v :v20 iY&82 iqrpc6civ, ijv sc iAni(ns d u s i a dnourrjucu8aiJ ijv sc p i . x p i ) 6i,
rbv p2v nAotv i n o i q u d p q v i~ r i j s M u ~ i A l j v q s . inAiopcv 62 cis .. ~ a l $v
' p?v iAni(gs d u s i a dnousrjutu8ai ...
( ~ a i o m i t t e din some
rt)v ATvov : vi 17 a i r i f v r a i 62 o6roi p i v i~ rov'rcuv, c5s iy& .. . MSS.: p i v (soLitarirrm)denotes that this is only one of two possible
6' it abrGv T O ~ T O Y &v a i r i 6 v r a i o t r o i dno#avC o"si o 6 ~ir*ox6s alternatives): cf. VC 14 rjv 62 t m o n r c k n s p2v ....
c i p i : Pl.Cra.385~: R . 5 7 3 ~ : Lg.761~,874~,902~. In Ar.Ec.301 the position of p i v as first word in an acepha-
lous glyconic is remarkable. In tmesis : Ar.Lys.263 rrarh p2v
Demetrius (De Eloc. 53), in discussing r A pryaXorrprn;s, deprecates exces.
sive regularity : X p i B i r n i r o i s w v B i o p v s p i p J X a livronoBiBw8ac ;rptj3ts,
8; in the answering clause is either postponed or normally placed :
ofow 3 "piv" a v v B i u p o TAU " Bi " p i ~ p o r r ~ ~ c r ryi hr p 6 tiapi,8cccc. JXXir rcli
I ' I . R . ~ s ~ A , s ~:I D
Lg.822BJ8pE,947~: Tht.153~((bis).
c;rrrrrori'por rror xpiju8ac.

dyiov FXeiv Bpirar. In Pl.Afc.//r HE $civai oddly separates
rAciuras from piv.
(3) Second clause introduced by a non-adversative particle.
We llavc seen above that the contrast conveyed by piv and 6;
may be so slight as hardly to be a contrast at all. It is there-
fore not surprising that, instead of 6 i , we often find a particle
expressing mere addition.' The great majority of the examples
are poetical.
(i) piv . . . K ~ I : (The Homeric examples are not conclusive,
as in them piv may be purely emphatic.) Hom.Aa67 ~ k ~ r i u r o r
piv i u a v ~ a ~i a p r i u r o i si p b ~ o v r o: M258 K ~ ~ U Upiv~ Srljpyov
ipvov, ~ a iPclnov
i ;nbX#cir: Tyrt.Fv.9.11-12 : S.AJ:I Xci piv . . .
~ a v if v : E.H~f.734aoXXh piv . . . ~ a v6v: i Ar.Ach.1164 TOOTO p2v
adr4 K Q K ~ V zv, K ~ B;rcPov
' v v ~ ~ c p i vyivoiro a ...
i ) ~ : V.552 r p i i ~ piv
~ d r c i r :a 607 rp&ra piv .. . . KQI (N24.1016) : Ra.405 ~ a s c a x i u o
piv . . . ~ d # q f p c r :Hom.Kq58: ~ 3 5 1 :149: S.Tv.689: (in Pi.P.
2.58 piv is answered by ci' 6 i sir): Pl.R.476~xopir piv .,. . ~ a i
xupir as: Phdv.2581: ZxoX$ piv 64, As i o i ~ c~. a 8 ip a . . . (the con-
nexion is loose here, and piv is almost sofitaviutr2) : Anaxiq.
Rh.Af.36 ([Arist.]1~2a8) arirolis piv m ~ v r 6 p o siraivcriov ~ a i
rolis ivavriovs ~ a ~ o X o y q r i o vX.Cyv.iq.3
: : Me?tz.ii6.22 : An.v 2.
21 : Ant.vi 14 : (in Th.v60.1 oi plv ~ a f cin6vrcs ~ a rljv Ypyciov
is answered by oi 62 Aa~c6arpbvioii l l $ 2, not by ~ a r d' 'Ayrs :
the negotiators of the treaty are contrasted with the army,
which dislikes the treaty: see Graves and Steup) : Ant.Fr.50
4 ( p i " ) yhp
vfiuos, $v ixopcv, 64Xq pBv ~ a ri6 p p B c v &i iuriv
d$rrX$ Kai rpaxcia. K U ~r h piv xp4Uipa ...
p r ~ p ha h f i r i ~ r i ,
r h 62 aipyh roAAa' : Demetrius (De Efoc.53) quotes this, with the
curious explanation that one 6 i answers three piv'g : it looks,
though, as if the piv after 67jXq were answered by ~ a rih piv
xprjuipu: the p b after 3 is added by editors to make up the
three.
(ii) pi" . . . 46;. See 4, II1.12.ii.
(iii) piv . . . rc (a good deal commoner than piv ... ~ a i ,
' To style this slight inconsistency 'anacoluthon' (Hartung, ii 410) is
surely going too far.
a J . 13. Bury (Appendix A to edition of Pindar's Isthmian Odes, shows that
..
many o f the examples of piv . r e fall into two classes : ( I ) equivalent
piu 375
but often needlessly altered by editors). Hom.Tz91 dv6pa pZv
5 8 d r b piv bivas . . . rkpvov,
. . . r p c k rc ~ a u r y v 4 r o v s: ~ 4 7 709
p46cb r' i [ i p v u a v : Pi.0.6.88 rptiirov piv . . . Kc~C4dij~a1, yviivai
r' i r c i r ' : 7.88 ripa pZv . . . Si6oi rc : A.Szqp.410 8 r o s dvara
r a f r a rptiira piv r6Xci, alirorui 8' 3piv C~rcX~vrrjuci ~dtiis:
Th.924 Bs ip[cirqv roXX& p2v roXiras, # ~ v o vrc rcivrov u r i x a s :
Ch.585 HOAX& piv yoi rpi$ci ... ...
r b v r i a i r' a i y ~ h X a i
Bpljovur : 975 ucpvoi piv ljuav i v epdvois 768' ijpevoi, $iXoi rr
~ a v6v i : S.Ant.963 r a 6 c u ~ cpiv yap iveiovs y v v a ? ~ a schbv rr
r f p , $iXaGXovr r' $piei[c MoGuas : TY.IOI 2 roXXh piv 4v r b v r q
rr 6pia r c i w a ~ a e a i p o v: 1233 +jpoi pqrpi piv eavcijr pbvtl
pcrairros, u o i r' a68is As i x c i s i x r i v : Ph.1424-6 rptiirov piv
vbuov r a f u p Xvypdis, aipcrfi rc nptiiros i ~ ~ p r e c iurpartljparos
r
Ilkpiv piv ... vou$icis Biov, r i p u c i s r r Tpoiav: E.Herucf.337
rptiira piv u ~ o r o d sr i p $ o ... pcivrcis i ai8poiuas eljuopai :
Cyc.41 n u ? ycvvaiov piv rariptuv, ycvvaiov r' i~ r o ~ b 6 o v :Ar.
Nz4.563 'T$ipiGovra piv ertiiv Z i j v a rljpavvov i s x o p k r p i i r a
..
piyav K I K X ~ U K O ' rbv rc p ~ y a ~ e c ~ i j.: Pf.665 Els piv yc
Nc0~Xci6qs . .. r"rcpoi re roXXoi: Pi.O.q.12 : P.I1.46: S.A?tt.
1162 : Ph.1056,1136 : E.fiIed.11,125,q30 ': Hevacf.~38: Tv.48,
134,647 : Ph.55 : Or.22,500,1318 : Rh.9 I z : Ef. 146 : Ion qoz : Ar.
Nir.61'2 : (Lys.263 : 6 i Dindorf, rightly) : Th.i 144.2 v f v 6; roljroi s
d r o ~ p i v b p r v o idrorip$opcv, Mcyapias piv &i ikuopcv .. .
ra'p
rc r A c i s bri adrov6povs d$ijuopcv (rc ABEP: 6 i cett. But
Steup seems right in taking 6 i after 6iKas as answering piv) :
I ii 7o.a oi 62 npouc6i#avro, dpiivrcs p2v rfis urpariois rrjv raAairo-
I piav ... ~ u ~ X ~ rr K V#6q~ rGs
~ S r6Xcos GiuxiXia rbAavra ( r r
ABEPM 66 cett.): iiiq6.2 riva (rbhiv) orcuer ijvriva o l i ~dpcivov
piv ;I v f v r a p a u ~ c ~ c i u c u e a roX10p~ia
i, rc raparcvcTu8ai i s
ro6uXarov . . .; (Steup reads rr in the last two passages, while in
iv3a.z and 69.3, in both of which all MSS. give rr, he accepts
..
to anaphora with piv and 8 i : e.g. rroXXh piv . . . rr = roMb $v . roXXb 84 :
...
( 2 ) n p t r o v (rrptra) piv ..
rr = rrptrov piv . irrrcra 8;. Certainly this ex-
planation covers a number of cases (the treatment of Th.ii 65.12, where Bury
. .
keeps rpia piv irq . . kip^ rr, as equivalent to rp$ piv irr). . rpia 8i irr)
KGpg, is particularly ingenious). But it by no means covers the whole field.
(At the same time, while recognizing the true correspondence of piv . rr ..
in dome passages, we must not lose sight of the possibility that in others
which have been cited as examples the rr clause is a mere supplement to the
uiv clause, while the contrasting 8i clause comes later on.)

dyiov FXeiv Bpirar. In Pl.Afc.//r HE $civai oddly separates
rAciuras from piv.
(3) Second clause introduced by a non-adversative particle.
We llavc seen above that the contrast conveyed by piv and 6;
may be so slight as hardly to be a contrast at all. It is there-
fore not surprising that, instead of 6 i , we often find a particle
expressing mere addition.' The great majority of the examples
are poetical.
(i) piv . . . K ~ I : (The Homeric examples are not conclusive,
as in them piv may be purely emphatic.) Hom.Aa67 ~ k ~ r i u r o r
piv i u a v ~ a ~i a p r i u r o i si p b ~ o v r o: M258 K ~ ~ U Upiv~ Srljpyov
ipvov, ~ a iPclnov
i ;nbX#cir: Tyrt.Fv.9.11-12 : S.AJ:I Xci piv . . .
~ a v if v : E.H~f.734aoXXh piv . . . ~ a v6v: i Ar.Ach.1164 TOOTO p2v
adr4 K Q K ~ V zv, K ~ B;rcPov
' v v ~ ~ c p i vyivoiro a ...
i ) ~ : V.552 r p i i ~ piv
~ d r c i r :a 607 rp&ra piv .. . . KQI (N24.1016) : Ra.405 ~ a s c a x i u o
piv . . . ~ d # q f p c r :Hom.Kq58: ~ 3 5 1 :149: S.Tv.689: (in Pi.P.
2.58 piv is answered by ci' 6 i sir): Pl.R.476~xopir piv .,. . ~ a i
xupir as: Phdv.2581: ZxoX$ piv 64, As i o i ~ c~. a 8 ip a . . . (the con-
nexion is loose here, and piv is almost sofitaviutr2) : Anaxiq.
Rh.Af.36 ([Arist.]1~2a8) arirolis piv m ~ v r 6 p o siraivcriov ~ a i
rolis ivavriovs ~ a ~ o X o y q r i o vX.Cyv.iq.3
: : Me?tz.ii6.22 : An.v 2.
21 : Ant.vi 14 : (in Th.v60.1 oi plv ~ a f cin6vrcs ~ a rljv Ypyciov
is answered by oi 62 Aa~c6arpbvioii l l $ 2, not by ~ a r d' 'Ayrs :
the negotiators of the treaty are contrasted with the army,
which dislikes the treaty: see Graves and Steup) : Ant.Fr.50
4 ( p i " ) yhp
vfiuos, $v ixopcv, 64Xq pBv ~ a ri6 p p B c v &i iuriv
d$rrX$ Kai rpaxcia. K U ~r h piv xp4Uipa ...
p r ~ p ha h f i r i ~ r i ,
r h 62 aipyh roAAa' : Demetrius (De Efoc.53) quotes this, with the
curious explanation that one 6 i answers three piv'g : it looks,
though, as if the piv after 67jXq were answered by ~ a rih piv
xprjuipu: the p b after 3 is added by editors to make up the
three.
(ii) pi" . . . 46;. See 4, II1.12.ii.
(iii) piv . . . rc (a good deal commoner than piv ... ~ a i ,
' To style this slight inconsistency 'anacoluthon' (Hartung, ii 410) is
surely going too far.
a J . 13. Bury (Appendix A to edition of Pindar's Isthmian Odes, shows that
..
many o f the examples of piv . r e fall into two classes : ( I ) equivalent
piu 375
but often needlessly altered by editors). Hom.Tz91 dv6pa pZv
5 8 d r b piv bivas . . . rkpvov,
. . . r p c k rc ~ a u r y v 4 r o v s: ~ 4 7 709
p46cb r' i [ i p v u a v : Pi.0.6.88 rptiirov piv . . . Kc~C4dij~a1, yviivai
r' i r c i r ' : 7.88 ripa pZv . . . Si6oi rc : A.Szqp.410 8 r o s dvara
r a f r a rptiira piv r6Xci, alirorui 8' 3piv C~rcX~vrrjuci ~dtiis:
Th.924 Bs ip[cirqv roXX& p2v roXiras, # ~ v o vrc rcivrov u r i x a s :
Ch.585 HOAX& piv yoi rpi$ci ... ...
r b v r i a i r' a i y ~ h X a i
Bpljovur : 975 ucpvoi piv ljuav i v epdvois 768' ijpevoi, $iXoi rr
~ a v6v i : S.Ant.963 r a 6 c u ~ cpiv yap iveiovs y v v a ? ~ a schbv rr
r f p , $iXaGXovr r' $piei[c MoGuas : TY.IOI 2 roXXh piv 4v r b v r q
rr 6pia r c i w a ~ a e a i p o v: 1233 +jpoi pqrpi piv eavcijr pbvtl
pcrairros, u o i r' a68is As i x c i s i x r i v : Ph.1424-6 rptiirov piv
vbuov r a f u p Xvypdis, aipcrfi rc nptiiros i ~ ~ p r e c iurpartljparos
r
Ilkpiv piv ... vou$icis Biov, r i p u c i s r r Tpoiav: E.Herucf.337
rptiira piv u ~ o r o d sr i p $ o ... pcivrcis i ai8poiuas eljuopai :
Cyc.41 n u ? ycvvaiov piv rariptuv, ycvvaiov r' i~ r o ~ b 6 o v :Ar.
Nz4.563 'T$ipiGovra piv ertiiv Z i j v a rljpavvov i s x o p k r p i i r a
..
piyav K I K X ~ U K O ' rbv rc p ~ y a ~ e c ~ i j.: Pf.665 Els piv yc
Nc0~Xci6qs . .. r"rcpoi re roXXoi: Pi.O.q.12 : P.I1.46: S.A?tt.
1162 : Ph.1056,1136 : E.fiIed.11,125,q30 ': Hevacf.~38: Tv.48,
134,647 : Ph.55 : Or.22,500,1318 : Rh.9 I z : Ef. 146 : Ion qoz : Ar.
Nir.61'2 : (Lys.263 : 6 i Dindorf, rightly) : Th.i 144.2 v f v 6; roljroi s
d r o ~ p i v b p r v o idrorip$opcv, Mcyapias piv &i ikuopcv .. .
ra'p
rc r A c i s bri adrov6povs d$ijuopcv (rc ABEP: 6 i cett. But
Steup seems right in taking 6 i after 6iKas as answering piv) :
I ii 7o.a oi 62 npouc6i#avro, dpiivrcs p2v rfis urpariois rrjv raAairo-
I piav ... ~ u ~ X ~ rr K V#6q~ rGs
~ S r6Xcos GiuxiXia rbAavra ( r r
ABEPM 66 cett.): iiiq6.2 riva (rbhiv) orcuer ijvriva o l i ~dpcivov
piv ;I v f v r a p a u ~ c ~ c i u c u e a roX10p~ia
i, rc raparcvcTu8ai i s
ro6uXarov . . .; (Steup reads rr in the last two passages, while in
iv3a.z and 69.3, in both of which all MSS. give rr, he accepts
..
to anaphora with piv and 8 i : e.g. rroXXh piv . . . rr = roMb $v . roXXb 84 :
...
( 2 ) n p t r o v (rrptra) piv ..
rr = rrptrov piv . irrrcra 8;. Certainly this ex-
planation covers a number of cases (the treatment of Th.ii 65.12, where Bury
. .
keeps rpia piv irq . . kip^ rr, as equivalent to rp$ piv irr). . rpia 8i irr)
KGpg, is particularly ingenious). But it by no means covers the whole field.
(At the same time, while recognizing the true correspondence of piv . rr ..
in dome passages, we must not lose sight of the possibility that in others
which have been cited as examples the rr clause is a mere supplement to the
uiv clause, while the contrasting 8i clause comes later on.)

376 &u
the emcndation 8i, on the ground that the closc connesion
..
between the clauses makes piv . 8i essential (in iv32.2, for
example, it is obvious that the ships' crews arc to bc contrastcd
with other arms): rightly, I think) : Pl.Phdr.266~ uo$oi p2v
aljroi Xiycrv ycyivaurv, a'XXovs rc soroturv: Lg.927~ 6[3 piv
d~ov'ovurv@AisovuivM 6[6: jr1jr~:,857~,866~,950~: Ti.82~):Alc.
~ 0 ; . .. piv here is perhaps answcred b y I4YA da~c8ar'-
1 1 1 4 8 (but
poviorp 8 4 : X.Gr.viii 1.3 (cited b y Kiihner, I1 ii 271.5, but the
Oxford text does not record the reading drBp60r rc : in any case
raxb piv is answcred b y riiv 6') : Qn.1g.10. In Pl.Lg.782~,
i f Schanz's ir6Xpov piv is right (which I doubt) piv is perhaps
answered b y u a p ~ i i v8 (not, I think, b y sSXrrvor 8<, as England
says). In L g . 8 9 4 ~(rrjv rc iaurijv ~ r v o ~ u apicked
v up b y rav'rt,~v
St') read 8; for re.
(iv) pZv . . . a h . Hom.Y774 ZvB' Ai'aspZv AruBr B b v . ..~ p q -
..
rijp' a h ' dva'crpc . '08vuucv's (where piv is not answered b y 8 in
777) : Pi.P.2.89 8s dvixcc rdrc plv r h ~ c i v o vrdr' , aZB' iripors
i 8 o ~ cpEya KOSOF : 1.6.3 i v N c p i ~pZv spiirov . . . vtv a6rcv
.
'IuBpoG 8 c u n d r ~: H o m . r z 4 1 : ~ 5 .piv . . a; : Hom.Arc3,
.
108 : 8210. (For S.Ani.165, pZv . . aJBrs, see below, (3) n d f i . )
(For piv . . . roivvv, see roivvv, 11.2.)
In other cases, wherc the answering particle follo~vsat a con-
siderable interval, and particularly where a second speaker's
words have intervened, the corresponsion is less direct, and we
must assume some measure o f anacoluthon. A.Pr.478-84 : E.
Hcl.1255-61: Ar. V.807-11: Pl.R.396~-397~(olj~otv),3 9 8 c - ~
( o ~ K o ~ Y 47213
), (84), 49IB-C ( i t 1 ro~vvv),544E-545A ( o h ): P Y ~ .
1 3 8 (~o h ) .
( 3 ) Second clause not introduced by any particle. This mostly
occurs when the pEv clause contains the ordinal spiiros (etc.), and
(or)the answering clause contains either Gcv'rcpos or hncrra, &a.
Hes.Th.309 *OpBov p?v apiirov K6va ycivaro rt)pvovijr. B~Grcpow
a6rrs &IKTCY . . . KiP@cPov: A.Ch.1068 sar80@dpor piv ap&rov
h i j p [ a v . . . &v'rcpov . . .: E.IoaI5go yi'yvcrar ~orvbvyivop,
Aiipos plv . . . d Scv'rcpos 2 ~ ~ 1 :6 Bn.681
s t v t?jPX' dubs pZv
Aljrovdt,~,roc &vrEpov pljrt,~p2yalitl urj : fic.383 aivE~avucpZv
atp apiirov . . . incrra . . . : Hec.349 fi sarijp pZv t?jv Zva[ . . .
roGr6 por sp&rov @iovSiscrr' iBpE$Bt,Iv : Ion 1579 rcXEcuv plv
..
icnai spiiros. cIra Grv'rcpos .: Ar.Nu.553 EtiroXrs pZv rbv
/L;u 377
Mapr~aivsP;,rrurov sapciX~vucv. . . cfB' "Epprmos . . . : S.Ph.
..
1345 rotso plv narovias i s xcipas CXBciv, c b a . Xa@civ : Ar.
Eq.520 rotro pkv ci8&s 6saBc Ma'yvtp . . . clra Kparivov pcpvt,~-
pEvos : A.Pers.522 : S.Aj.31 I : E.El.890 : Szqp.506 : Pl.Lg.774~
.
sarpbs pZv spiirov, &vripav sa'nsov, rpirt,~v81 . . : A n t . v l 4
lisa'pxcr plv yc aljrois ( r ~ i vipors)
r dpxarordrors c t a r i v rfi yij
r a l i ~iscrra
, robs aljrobs dci scpi riiv abr6v.
By far the commonest type is sp&rov pZv (spiira piv, .rrp&-
rtura (-ov) pit,) . . . cTra (ircrra). This is freely used both in
prose and in verse. spiira pZv . . . &a. S.EL 261 : E.IA 986 :
Ar.rl'n.609,1117: V.1104: Av.114. .
sp6ra pZv . . iscrra.
S.fi.616: E.Hcc.357. spiirov piv ... Cscrra. E.Cyc.3 (Cscrra'
yc) : Hel.270: Ar.Ec.60 (spiirov piv yc . . . iscrraj: Pl.R.591~
(incrra' yc): Ant.v 18: vi8,r 1 , r g : D.vi3 : ix 75 : Lycurg.19,55,
r I 8. spiiroc. p2v . . . clra. Ar.Eq.1340 : Ntr.963 : X.Mem.i
2.i : D.xvi 26 : xviii 176 : lvii 62,67. C f .also E.El.664 ITp&rrura
piv .. . *Encrra : Ar.Lys.589 sp4rrurov piv yc . . . E l i a : Eq.
r 29 cjs n f i r a piv . .. Mcrh roOrov a4Brs: Isoc.xv 117-19 sP;;rov
.
pZv . . 8cliscpov. pa'Xrura, priority in importance, is akin t o
sp&rov, priority in t i m e : S.OT647 pa'Xrura plv .. . iscrra
(but in O C I 298 piv is soliinritit~t: see Jebb).
In a few other passages dXXorc, vtv, ofros atone for the
absence o f an answering particle. Thgn.158 &XXorc piv sXov-
rciv, dXXorc pt,162v ixcrv: S.Ani.367 rdrc plv K Q K ~ Y ,a*XXor' is'
.
CuBXbv Qscr : A.Sz~fp.506 KXa'8ovs pZv aljroc X c i s c . . Acvpbv
K ~ T ' &Xuos vcv isrurpE$ov r68c : Eu.636 dv8pbs plv 3piv ofror
c?pt,Irar pdpor . . . rav'rt,~vroral;rt,~vc?sov : (' as for that woman
tliere': ' t h e abruptness is calculated, and thrilling', Verrall):
S.OT603 ~ a riiv8' i r*Xryxov roGro plv ITvB&& I&v scv'Bov rd
.
xP~uBt'vr'. . . rotr' &AX', ihv . .; Ani.165.
( 4 ) T h e contrasted idea is not expressed in a following co-
ordinated clause.
( i ) T h e piv clause is contrasted with what precedes, not with
what follows. A.Pr.901 (894 prjnort' pc . . . Xrxiov Arbs ctva'-
rcrpav i 8 0 ~ ~ taiXovuav.
Jc . . . rap@&yhp durcpya'vopa rapBcviav
c~'uop&u''106s dpaAanropt'vav) . . . ;pol' 8' STC piv dpaXbs 6 ya'pos,
a'$o@os: S.iPr.350 ua$& por $pa'lc s&v duov vock. Sr plv yhp
i[cipt,I~asdyvoia p' ~ X E LHom.A+r:
: Pi.N.6.61: S . 0 T 1 z g i

376 &u
the emcndation 8i, on the ground that the closc connesion
..
between the clauses makes piv . 8i essential (in iv32.2, for
example, it is obvious that the ships' crews arc to bc contrastcd
with other arms): rightly, I think) : Pl.Phdr.266~ uo$oi p2v
aljroi Xiycrv ycyivaurv, a'XXovs rc soroturv: Lg.927~ 6[3 piv
d~ov'ovurv@AisovuivM 6[6: jr1jr~:,857~,866~,950~: Ti.82~):Alc.
~ 0 ; . .. piv here is perhaps answcred b y I4YA da~c8ar'-
1 1 1 4 8 (but
poviorp 8 4 : X.Gr.viii 1.3 (cited b y Kiihner, I1 ii 271.5, but the
Oxford text does not record the reading drBp60r rc : in any case
raxb piv is answcred b y riiv 6') : Qn.1g.10. In Pl.Lg.782~,
i f Schanz's ir6Xpov piv is right (which I doubt) piv is perhaps
answered b y u a p ~ i i v8 (not, I think, b y sSXrrvor 8<, as England
says). In L g . 8 9 4 ~(rrjv rc iaurijv ~ r v o ~ u apicked
v up b y rav'rt,~v
St') read 8; for re.
(iv) pZv . . . a h . Hom.Y774 ZvB' Ai'aspZv AruBr B b v . ..~ p q -
..
rijp' a h ' dva'crpc . '08vuucv's (where piv is not answered b y 8 in
777) : Pi.P.2.89 8s dvixcc rdrc plv r h ~ c i v o vrdr' , aZB' iripors
i 8 o ~ cpEya KOSOF : 1.6.3 i v N c p i ~pZv spiirov . . . vtv a6rcv
.
'IuBpoG 8 c u n d r ~: H o m . r z 4 1 : ~ 5 .piv . . a; : Hom.Arc3,
.
108 : 8210. (For S.Ani.165, pZv . . aJBrs, see below, (3) n d f i . )
(For piv . . . roivvv, see roivvv, 11.2.)
In other cases, wherc the answering particle follo~vsat a con-
siderable interval, and particularly where a second speaker's
words have intervened, the corresponsion is less direct, and we
must assume some measure o f anacoluthon. A.Pr.478-84 : E.
Hcl.1255-61: Ar. V.807-11: Pl.R.396~-397~(olj~otv),3 9 8 c - ~
( o ~ K o ~ Y 47213
), (84), 49IB-C ( i t 1 ro~vvv),544E-545A ( o h ): P Y ~ .
1 3 8 (~o h ) .
( 3 ) Second clause not introduced by any particle. This mostly
occurs when the pEv clause contains the ordinal spiiros (etc.), and
(or)the answering clause contains either Gcv'rcpos or hncrra, &a.
Hes.Th.309 *OpBov p?v apiirov K6va ycivaro rt)pvovijr. B~Grcpow
a6rrs &IKTCY . . . KiP@cPov: A.Ch.1068 sar80@dpor piv ap&rov
h i j p [ a v . . . &v'rcpov . . .: E.IoaI5go yi'yvcrar ~orvbvyivop,
Aiipos plv . . . d Scv'rcpos 2 ~ ~ 1 :6 Bn.681
s t v t?jPX' dubs pZv
Aljrovdt,~,roc &vrEpov pljrt,~p2yalitl urj : fic.383 aivE~avucpZv
atp apiirov . . . incrra . . . : Hec.349 fi sarijp pZv t?jv Zva[ . . .
roGr6 por sp&rov @iovSiscrr' iBpE$Bt,Iv : Ion 1579 rcXEcuv plv
..
icnai spiiros. cIra Grv'rcpos .: Ar.Nu.553 EtiroXrs pZv rbv
/L;u 377
Mapr~aivsP;,rrurov sapciX~vucv. . . cfB' "Epprmos . . . : S.Ph.
..
1345 rotso plv narovias i s xcipas CXBciv, c b a . Xa@civ : Ar.
Eq.520 rotro pkv ci8&s 6saBc Ma'yvtp . . . clra Kparivov pcpvt,~-
pEvos : A.Pers.522 : S.Aj.31 I : E.El.890 : Szqp.506 : Pl.Lg.774~
.
sarpbs pZv spiirov, &vripav sa'nsov, rpirt,~v81 . . : A n t . v l 4
lisa'pxcr plv yc aljrois ( r ~ i vipors)
r dpxarordrors c t a r i v rfi yij
r a l i ~iscrra
, robs aljrobs dci scpi riiv abr6v.
By far the commonest type is sp&rov pZv (spiira piv, .rrp&-
rtura (-ov) pit,) . . . cTra (ircrra). This is freely used both in
prose and in verse. spiira pZv . . . &a. S.EL 261 : E.IA 986 :
Ar.rl'n.609,1117: V.1104: Av.114. .
sp6ra pZv . . iscrra.
S.fi.616: E.Hcc.357. spiirov piv ... Cscrra. E.Cyc.3 (Cscrra'
yc) : Hel.270: Ar.Ec.60 (spiirov piv yc . . . iscrraj: Pl.R.591~
(incrra' yc): Ant.v 18: vi8,r 1 , r g : D.vi3 : ix 75 : Lycurg.19,55,
r I 8. spiiroc. p2v . . . clra. Ar.Eq.1340 : Ntr.963 : X.Mem.i
2.i : D.xvi 26 : xviii 176 : lvii 62,67. C f .also E.El.664 ITp&rrura
piv .. . *Encrra : Ar.Lys.589 sp4rrurov piv yc . . . E l i a : Eq.
r 29 cjs n f i r a piv . .. Mcrh roOrov a4Brs: Isoc.xv 117-19 sP;;rov
.
pZv . . 8cliscpov. pa'Xrura, priority in importance, is akin t o
sp&rov, priority in t i m e : S.OT647 pa'Xrura plv .. . iscrra
(but in O C I 298 piv is soliinritit~t: see Jebb).
In a few other passages dXXorc, vtv, ofros atone for the
absence o f an answering particle. Thgn.158 &XXorc piv sXov-
rciv, dXXorc pt,162v ixcrv: S.Ani.367 rdrc plv K Q K ~ Y ,a*XXor' is'
.
CuBXbv Qscr : A.Sz~fp.506 KXa'8ovs pZv aljroc X c i s c . . Acvpbv
K ~ T ' &Xuos vcv isrurpE$ov r68c : Eu.636 dv8pbs plv 3piv ofror
c?pt,Irar pdpor . . . rav'rt,~vroral;rt,~vc?sov : (' as for that woman
tliere': ' t h e abruptness is calculated, and thrilling', Verrall):
S.OT603 ~ a riiv8' i r*Xryxov roGro plv ITvB&& I&v scv'Bov rd
.
xP~uBt'vr'. . . rotr' &AX', ihv . .; Ani.165.
( 4 ) T h e contrasted idea is not expressed in a following co-
ordinated clause.
( i ) T h e piv clause is contrasted with what precedes, not with
what follows. A.Pr.901 (894 prjnort' pc . . . Xrxiov Arbs ctva'-
rcrpav i 8 0 ~ ~ taiXovuav.
Jc . . . rap@&yhp durcpya'vopa rapBcviav
c~'uop&u''106s dpaAanropt'vav) . . . ;pol' 8' STC piv dpaXbs 6 ya'pos,
a'$o@os: S.iPr.350 ua$& por $pa'lc s&v duov vock. Sr plv yhp
i[cipt,I~asdyvoia p' ~ X E LHom.A+r:
: Pi.N.6.61: S . 0 T 1 z g i
378 ,%&v
(perhaps : cf. 1239-40) : Pl.Ak.I13oc E i 6 i yc pij drcpipfs dAX&
~ a pcrpios,
i i t a p ~ c ?4pivs d ~ p r p f rplv yhp r6rc ci'u6pcBa : Thg.
IZ7B ' a Z h ~ p a r c s ,06 pivroi K U K ~ S Xiyci, ~ a ;pa i plv ipoi
xapiij: X.Mem.i1.1 6 prv yhp ypa+$ ~ a r 'atroc roia'dc rrs Ijv
(opposed t o ~ i u aorl i X6yois ;4Bqvaiovs iacioav oi ypaqdpcvoi
Zorcpdrtlv, preceding) : Oec.19.1 I i a a p j u a r o 6' bv pbvov, i+q,
rtjv yijv, t) ~ aua'tqis i .bv . . ;-Zarroip' dv, i$qv, . . . ci plv yhp
p$ acuaypivov ciq . . . : D.ix 16 ri iaoici ; cip$vqv p?v yhp dpo-
p 6 ~ c i (I H e had sworn t o keep t h e peace: but what did h e
do ? ') : Th.vii 55.1 : PI.Phd.58~.
.
S o , particularly, dhAh . . piv.' H0m.A 21 I pT6i #i+os ~ K B O
xupi' dhX' rjroi iacuiv prv dtcl6iuov: 0405 (vijoos) 06 ri acpi-
aXtlBi)s h i t p T ~ U O U , &AX' dyaBi) p i v : 6694: Ar.Ach.428 013
B c h h c p o + 6 v ~ ~ sdXXh
- K ~ K E ~ U Oplv
S qv xoXbs apooairfv : PI. Tht.
2 0 1 B 4 0 3 oicr Gcivo6s rivas o6ro 616au~dXovsc b a i , &UTE. . . 66-
vaudar . . . Gi6a'tai . . . T$Y dXjBciav ;-OL;8apfs iytuyc ofpai,
d h h h ae?uar piv : R . 4 7 5 ~+rXou6+ovs +rjoopcv ;-OC6apir, efaov,
dXh' dpoiovs plv +ihoo6+ors : P h d r . 2 4 2 ~cipi 64 oGv pa'vris piv,
a t advv 6l cnrov6aios, dXX' &oacp oi r h ypa'ppara +a6Xoi, ~ U O Y
piv ipavr4 p6vov i ~ a v 6 s(posterius piv B : om. T:t h e 6 i clause
contrasts both with t h e preceding, and with the following, piv) :
Lys.vi 2 0 obrc yhp d Bcbs aapaxpijpa ~oXd(ci(ciXX' adrtl pEv ioriv
dvBpoaivtl G i ~ q:) Pl.Men.87~ : G r g . 4 6 2 ~: R . 6 1 4 ~: T h t . 1 9 7 ~:
S f l . 2 4 0 ~ :Euthd.297~: P r t . 3 :"lc.l106B: ~ ~ [Pl.]Eryz.398~:
Is.vg6. Cf.Pi.P.3.77: 4.154.
(ii) One or other o f t h e clauses is grammatically subordinated
t o the other.
( a ) M i v clause subordinate. H o m . a z 8 9 inci b p ui yc Bvpbs
drp6vci iai vijas,ipcib plv o b iBcXo6uqs ~ ( ' I don't want t o : but
you apparently do ') : Pi.0.3.19 rj6q yhp a h @ ,aarpi piv p o p f v
.
dyiodivrov, 6 i X 6 p ~ v i s. . dvri+Xctc M j v a : A.Th.313 roiui p2v
..
ito . drav ippah6vrcs dpoiodc ~ 6 6 0 sTO?U~C aoXirais : P1.La.
1 8 6 ~t) c i r i s 4 p f v a t r f v iavr@ 6i6a'a~aXovpiv OI?+tloi ycyovi-
vat, dXh' o;v i p y a atrbv air106 i x c i v ciac?v (&r^) ( a blend o f
.
t i . . . ob $qoi . . A h ' o h ixcrv ciacb, and 6i6a'o~aXovpiv 06
+a'vai yeyovivai, i p y a 61 ixcrv ciacii. A d d perhaps Th.is2.z
See R. W . Chapman, C.R.xxv(1g11)204-5: Stallbaum on Pl.PMr.242~.
For a quite differentuse of 6XXh . . .piv, see I. B. I .
nut piv here is influenced b y the quotation from Simonides.
(see Steup). In Pl.Phd.115~ piv after irpfv (in B only) cannot
b e defended.
I n t h e following passages both antithetical particles are re-
tained, piv in the subordinate, and 6: in the main, clause. Ijom.
I300 ci SE rot iAspet6'61s .
plv darjxdcro . . 0 8 6' ciXXous acp ITava-
xaio8r rcipopivovs iX6arpc : A387 adrhp iaci +vxbs piv dac-
a ~ i a o '. . . 3XBc 6" iai q v x t j ;4yapipvovos: Th.iii8z.1 i v plv
ci'pjvn OL;K bv ix6vrov a p o + ~ u ~. v. . a ~ X c p ~ v p i v odlv ~ a t vi p p a -
x i a s . . . pp6ior ai israyoyai TOTS vrorcpi(crv ri povAop6vois inopl-
(ovro: cCi67.2, vi 69.1: Pl.Lg.780~ ~ a ro6ro i p2v 6tj Bavpaorbv
6;, 6rc ~ a r dpxhs
' srpfrov iyivcro . . . ycvoapivois 61 . . . i6otcv
pEya Gia$ipcrv cis uortlplav rb vdprpov: 898c ciaciv &s, iacr64
q v x t j pEv iuriv 4 acpiiiyovua 4p?v aa'vra, rtjv 62 oljpavo6 ncpi+op&v
it d v a ' y ~ v racpidyciv +ariov . . . rfroi ri)v dplurtlv +vxi)v 4 ri)v
ivavrlav (England regards the speech as broken b y an interrup-
tion): E p k . 9 7 6 ~ :C r i . 4 4 ~dXXh xopis pav 706 iurcpijuBai rorob-
rov inrrq&lov . . . i r i 62 ~ a aoXXois i 66to . . . cipcXijuai (6; secl.
Schanz, probably rightly: i f t h e t e x t is sound, the piv clause is
a mere prepositional phrase). I n E.1Tq19-no Paley takes 01s
as relative. I f so, piv in t h e relative clause answers 66 in the
main clause, since piv can hardly b e solitarium here. But t h e
sense given is not satisfactory, and 01s must be demonstrative
(see Kiihner, I1 iiz28) and t h e clauses co-ordinated ( i f the t e x t
is sound).
(b) Giclause subordinate. A.Ag.1412 N6v pav 8i~d(crsire
a6Xcos +vytjv ipoi . . . 0 6 6 2 ~r6r' dudpi r46' ivavriov +ipov : S.
A j . 1 ~ 9 96s ire aarpbs piv cipr TcXa@vos ycyhs (Teucer's mother
is described in a relative clause) : O T 3 o z n6Xiv piv, ci ~ a ptji
~ X ~ T E I S+povc?s
, 6' dpos oi'p v6uy U ~ Y C U T ~(but Y J e b b is perhaps
right in holding that ' p i v is balanced b y the thought o f t h e
expected healer (310)')*: OC1370 roiya'p u' 6 Gaipuv ciuopg p2v
ob r i no, &s adrirc': E.23a.1ogy Z v y y v o u r b piv roc, a h ) v ia'
i ~ c i p y a u p b o i s~ a ~ o i xaipciv
ui . . . 06 K U X ~ U: Ar.Eq.598 dXXh
rdv r c yfi plv atr&v o t ~d y a v Bavpa'(opc~,~&s6r' i s r h s
imrayoyo8s ci'ocaj6wv c i v S p r ~ f :s Hom.Az77 : Z408. For X .
~lle/ern.iz.z,see I.B.1, dXXh . . . piv.
' B y this I mean the clause contrasted with the p i v clause but not, in fact,
containing a di.
378 ,%&v
(perhaps : cf. 1239-40) : Pl.Ak.I13oc E i 6 i yc pij drcpipfs dAX&
~ a pcrpios,
i i t a p ~ c ?4pivs d ~ p r p f rplv yhp r6rc ci'u6pcBa : Thg.
IZ7B ' a Z h ~ p a r c s ,06 pivroi K U K ~ S Xiyci, ~ a ;pa i plv ipoi
xapiij: X.Mem.i1.1 6 prv yhp ypa+$ ~ a r 'atroc roia'dc rrs Ijv
(opposed t o ~ i u aorl i X6yois ;4Bqvaiovs iacioav oi ypaqdpcvoi
Zorcpdrtlv, preceding) : Oec.19.1 I i a a p j u a r o 6' bv pbvov, i+q,
rtjv yijv, t) ~ aua'tqis i .bv . . ;-Zarroip' dv, i$qv, . . . ci plv yhp
p$ acuaypivov ciq . . . : D.ix 16 ri iaoici ; cip$vqv p?v yhp dpo-
p 6 ~ c i (I H e had sworn t o keep t h e peace: but what did h e
do ? ') : Th.vii 55.1 : PI.Phd.58~.
.
S o , particularly, dhAh . . piv.' H0m.A 21 I pT6i #i+os ~ K B O
xupi' dhX' rjroi iacuiv prv dtcl6iuov: 0405 (vijoos) 06 ri acpi-
aXtlBi)s h i t p T ~ U O U , &AX' dyaBi) p i v : 6694: Ar.Ach.428 013
B c h h c p o + 6 v ~ ~ sdXXh
- K ~ K E ~ U Oplv
S qv xoXbs apooairfv : PI. Tht.
2 0 1 B 4 0 3 oicr Gcivo6s rivas o6ro 616au~dXovsc b a i , &UTE. . . 66-
vaudar . . . Gi6a'tai . . . T$Y dXjBciav ;-OL;8apfs iytuyc ofpai,
d h h h ae?uar piv : R . 4 7 5 ~+rXou6+ovs +rjoopcv ;-OC6apir, efaov,
dXh' dpoiovs plv +ihoo6+ors : P h d r . 2 4 2 ~cipi 64 oGv pa'vris piv,
a t advv 6l cnrov6aios, dXX' &oacp oi r h ypa'ppara +a6Xoi, ~ U O Y
piv ipavr4 p6vov i ~ a v 6 s(posterius piv B : om. T:t h e 6 i clause
contrasts both with t h e preceding, and with the following, piv) :
Lys.vi 2 0 obrc yhp d Bcbs aapaxpijpa ~oXd(ci(ciXX' adrtl pEv ioriv
dvBpoaivtl G i ~ q:) Pl.Men.87~ : G r g . 4 6 2 ~: R . 6 1 4 ~: T h t . 1 9 7 ~:
S f l . 2 4 0 ~ :Euthd.297~: P r t . 3 :"lc.l106B: ~ ~ [Pl.]Eryz.398~:
Is.vg6. Cf.Pi.P.3.77: 4.154.
(ii) One or other o f t h e clauses is grammatically subordinated
t o the other.
( a ) M i v clause subordinate. H o m . a z 8 9 inci b p ui yc Bvpbs
drp6vci iai vijas,ipcib plv o b iBcXo6uqs ~ ( ' I don't want t o : but
you apparently do ') : Pi.0.3.19 rj6q yhp a h @ ,aarpi piv p o p f v
.
dyiodivrov, 6 i X 6 p ~ v i s. . dvri+Xctc M j v a : A.Th.313 roiui p2v
..
ito . drav ippah6vrcs dpoiodc ~ 6 6 0 sTO?U~C aoXirais : P1.La.
1 8 6 ~t) c i r i s 4 p f v a t r f v iavr@ 6i6a'a~aXovpiv OI?+tloi ycyovi-
vat, dXh' o;v i p y a atrbv air106 i x c i v ciac?v (&r^) ( a blend o f
.
t i . . . ob $qoi . . A h ' o h ixcrv ciacb, and 6i6a'o~aXovpiv 06
+a'vai yeyovivai, i p y a 61 ixcrv ciacii. A d d perhaps Th.is2.z
See R. W . Chapman, C.R.xxv(1g11)204-5: Stallbaum on Pl.PMr.242~.
For a quite differentuse of 6XXh . . .piv, see I. B. I .
nut piv here is influenced b y the quotation from Simonides.
(see Steup). In Pl.Phd.115~ piv after irpfv (in B only) cannot
b e defended.
I n t h e following passages both antithetical particles are re-
tained, piv in the subordinate, and 6: in the main, clause. Ijom.
I300 ci SE rot iAspet6'61s .
plv darjxdcro . . 0 8 6' ciXXous acp ITava-
xaio8r rcipopivovs iX6arpc : A387 adrhp iaci +vxbs piv dac-
a ~ i a o '. . . 3XBc 6" iai q v x t j ;4yapipvovos: Th.iii8z.1 i v plv
ci'pjvn OL;K bv ix6vrov a p o + ~ u ~. v. . a ~ X c p ~ v p i v odlv ~ a t vi p p a -
x i a s . . . pp6ior ai israyoyai TOTS vrorcpi(crv ri povAop6vois inopl-
(ovro: cCi67.2, vi 69.1: Pl.Lg.780~ ~ a ro6ro i p2v 6tj Bavpaorbv
6;, 6rc ~ a r dpxhs
' srpfrov iyivcro . . . ycvoapivois 61 . . . i6otcv
pEya Gia$ipcrv cis uortlplav rb vdprpov: 898c ciaciv &s, iacr64
q v x t j pEv iuriv 4 acpiiiyovua 4p?v aa'vra, rtjv 62 oljpavo6 ncpi+op&v
it d v a ' y ~ v racpidyciv +ariov . . . rfroi ri)v dplurtlv +vxi)v 4 ri)v
ivavrlav (England regards the speech as broken b y an interrup-
tion): E p k . 9 7 6 ~ :C r i . 4 4 ~dXXh xopis pav 706 iurcpijuBai rorob-
rov inrrq&lov . . . i r i 62 ~ a aoXXois i 66to . . . cipcXijuai (6; secl.
Schanz, probably rightly: i f t h e t e x t is sound, the piv clause is
a mere prepositional phrase). I n E.1Tq19-no Paley takes 01s
as relative. I f so, piv in t h e relative clause answers 66 in the
main clause, since piv can hardly b e solitarium here. But t h e
sense given is not satisfactory, and 01s must be demonstrative
(see Kiihner, I1 iiz28) and t h e clauses co-ordinated ( i f the t e x t
is sound).
(b) Giclause subordinate. A.Ag.1412 N6v pav 8i~d(crsire
a6Xcos +vytjv ipoi . . . 0 6 6 2 ~r6r' dudpi r46' ivavriov +ipov : S.
A j . 1 ~ 9 96s ire aarpbs piv cipr TcXa@vos ycyhs (Teucer's mother
is described in a relative clause) : O T 3 o z n6Xiv piv, ci ~ a ptji
~ X ~ T E I S+povc?s
, 6' dpos oi'p v6uy U ~ Y C U T ~(but Y J e b b is perhaps
right in holding that ' p i v is balanced b y the thought o f t h e
expected healer (310)')*: OC1370 roiya'p u' 6 Gaipuv ciuopg p2v
ob r i no, &s adrirc': E.23a.1ogy Z v y y v o u r b piv roc, a h ) v ia'
i ~ c i p y a u p b o i s~ a ~ o i xaipciv
ui . . . 06 K U X ~ U: Ar.Eq.598 dXXh
rdv r c yfi plv atr&v o t ~d y a v Bavpa'(opc~,~&s6r' i s r h s
imrayoyo8s ci'ocaj6wv c i v S p r ~ f :s Hom.Az77 : Z408. For X .
~lle/ern.iz.z,see I.B.1, dXXh . . . piv.
' B y this I mean the clause contrasted with the p i v clause but not, in fact,
containing a di.
3x0 fL4v fL6v 381
(5) Contrasted idea not expressed (the so-called piv suZi- case is now)!) : I'ltx 1 2j K a i sir n~;posoor rijs d8ot ycv jocrar ;
muiirm). We may exclude (a) passages in dialogue where a vats pZv yhp 0 6 ~ d#cc oc ra'vrqv rI)v 6 6 6 ~ Av.358: I'Xat# pZv 06
second person intervenes before piv has bcen answered : (6) pas- npdocror v+.-Tors 62 yap+ivv#r roro8i ; (the implied antithesis
sages in continuous speech wherc the speaker interrupts himself is expressed by the other speaker) : 381 "Eurr plv Xlycuv & K O ~ U ~ L

by a definite anacoluthon. E.g. (a) E.HF555 B i p , n a r i p piv
.
i ~ n c o & votpcurot Xixovs- -Ko&K &rxcv aid& . . ; Ar.L~~s.1236
(the speaker breaks OK on the entrance of new characters on the
stage) : ( B ) D.iv 20 tivovs pZv Xiym-~ai 6nms p i noi jocrc . . . .
The explanation of piv solifarizrm, in general, is either that the
speaker originally intends to supply an answering clause, but
subscqucntly forgcts his intention (e.g. I'l.R.466~~whcre ncpi
piv yhp riiv iv noXip9 is ncvci answered at all), or, far morc fre-
quently, that he uses plv, like yc, in contrast with something
which he does not, even in the first instance, intend to cxprcss
in words, or even (sometimes) define precisely in thought (see in
particular (ii) and (iii)). Obviously there is no sharp line of de-
marcation, and many passages may be explained in cither way.
nplrov ... xpjorpov (' We'd better listen to what they say (we
needn't agree to it) ') : Ec.180 xaXcnbv pZv o h dvSpas Svoapi-
movs vouBcrciv (' Well, it's not very casy (but it must be done) ') :
A.Ag.1266 : Ch.737 (see Tucker), 1016 : S.Ant.551: Tr.6 (the
antithesis does not come till 27) : OCz2,44,1096 : E.Strpp.655 :
lolr753: HF982: i'r.1150 : Ph.1683 : Or.8 : EIeC.1z58 : Ba.970:
Ar.Ach.754: Pax673 : Av.36 : Ra.1184: YZ.422 : Hdt.i 140 pa'-
yovs piv y i p d r p c ~ b soT8a r a t r a noiiovras (sc. 'but I can't
answer for the rest ') : Th. vi 25.2 d 84 d ~ o piv v crncv (for d ~ o v p2v
chcv, clnc Si. ~ K O Ypiv, cTnc 8,Krueger, ingeniously) : Pl.Chr~n.
I 5 4 A dvqpkrov r h r@'c, ncpi $rXooo$ias 6 m s ixor r h vtv, ncpi
rc riiv uiuv ... ~ a d i Kprrias ... ITcpi piv riiv KaXiiv, i $ q ,.. .
a d r i ~ apoi SOKE~S E ~ U E U ~ I L:I Tht.148~npoevp~bqrr 8; m a n ;

Apart from certain stcrcotyped idioms p b soZitnrizt~nis con- rp6ny .. . Xa@civ X6yov .. ...
.-ITpoBvpias pZv h c ~ a $avcIrar :
siderably conimoner in verse than in prose. R . 4 5 3 ~3 s piv i#ai$vqs ... : 557c has pZv ... : Alc.1 1 1 2 IT&~

(i) In general. A.Sztpj.338 Tis 6' dv $iXovs bvorro 103s KCKTV- .. .

0th c i ~ b s ;-'EK pZv &v 06 Xiycrs o 6 c~ i ~ i s Anrat.134~
: Tiva
pivovs ;-zbivos p b oeros pcitov a6tcrar @porois (" Strength ... dv B ~ a i o ripoipcba ... ;-'.f2poXoyotptccv pZv . .. 6rr i a r p C :
a t lmsf (whatever may be the case in other respects) ",Tucker) : X.Afcrtr.i4.5 ITphcr pZv ... : S1@.4.62 K a i r i pot ol;voroBa
Pcrs.554 rinrc Aapeios piv oGro r6r' d/3Xaflis in+ s6tapxos ... ;-Of8a piv, C$q, oc ... : Hp.Fracf.32 : Th.i 10.1 : PI.Phd.
..
noXr jsais . ; (in contrast with Xerxes) : Ag.932 K a i p i v 168 6 I ~ , 8 o :c Prr.31 ZA : Lg.663~: X.Mem.ii 6.21.
(ii) With personal and demonstrative pronouns, implicitly con-
~ l ~r a ip & ~ v i p q vipoL-rv4pqv pZv h b p~ i ~ L ~ $ ~ C ~ O O V T '
i p i : Eu.418 rives pZv olSa .. . (completed by the Chorus, Trpa's trasted with other persons and things. i y k , ipot, ipoi. A.Ag.
ye pZv SI) 18s iphs ncv'ocr ra'xa) : 589'Ev pZv 168' jSq riiu rpriiv 924 : S.Aj.80 : El.372 : E.HeZ.496 : Ar.Ach.59 : Hdt.i 182 : ii
naXaiopdrcuv : S.El.1424 niis ~ v p c i r c;-Tdv S6poror pZv KaXijs: I 20 : iii 3 : PI.Ap.231j : Grg.506~: Cra.397~: Thf.158~ : D.iii 8 :
Tr.380 ITarpbs phv o6oa yivcorv Etipv'rou nor; '16Xq ' ~ a h c i r o viii 15,37 : xx4,12,23. 015, cot. S.OT1062,1322 : Alrt.634 :
(the Messenger meant, I think, to add further details: Jebb, less OC836: Ar.Ach.109 noias dxdvas ; 06 pZv dXa(&v c i piyas
probably, takcs this as equivalent to n.p.o.y.E., 'I6Xq Si ~aXov- (' Yorr'rc a great big chrlatatr (whatever else is true) ') : Av.12 :
pivq) : Ph.159 OTKOV pZv dpgs ($6. ' but not its inhabitant ') : E.HF Pl.AZc.ll1g8~XXXh oL p b , 2 s k ~ p a r c sparv6prvov
, dvBpcunov
740 $XBcs xp6riq piv (' at last (but not quickly)') : cf. Pi.O.1o.85) : clpq~a: s D.xliv 27 8th pZv o i . $pc;r, 4piv. A.Pr.1036 : S.Atrf.
El.575 ITiis $ i s ; dpij piv nr&patos r c ~ p j p r o v(' I see the .car (but 681 : OTqoq : Ar.Nzr.794. bpcrs, bpais. Ar.Av.161: Par497 :
hesitate to draw tlie conclusion) ') : 615 dXXh n i i s Xi@o;-Tcr- PI.R.595U 3s piv npbs bpais eipijobar (' between you and me ').
X i o pZv~ iXBAv ivrbs 048 dv EL' BiXors: HeC.1~jo'.f2 tivc, Xiycuv ip6s, ipois. E./A 8j9 Tivos ; dpbs pZv o 6 ~ ('i Not m i ~ z ~:' )A.
piv ~Xq86v'# v c y ~ a s$'Xqv : /A527 norKiXos dci n i $ v ~ cTOG r' P c r s . 3 ~ . oirros, rotso, etc. S.Ph.981 : E.Cyc.146 : Or.415 :
bXXov pila.-@rXoripip pZv ivixcrar (' He is certainly am- 1 T j o 1 : Stlfl.939 : Ar.Ach.196 : Eq.777,1216 : NM.I188 : P ~ x
bitious ') : Ar.Nir.654 npb TOO piv (' in old days (whatever the z44,r 226,1256 : P1.Ap.zrn: Phd.105~: Cra.402~414D : Phlb.
3x0 fL4v fL6v 381
(5) Contrasted idea not expressed (the so-called piv suZi- case is now)!) : I'ltx 1 2j K a i sir n~;posoor rijs d8ot ycv jocrar ;
muiirm). We may exclude (a) passages in dialogue where a vats pZv yhp 0 6 ~ d#cc oc ra'vrqv rI)v 6 6 6 ~ Av.358: I'Xat# pZv 06
second person intervenes before piv has bcen answered : (6) pas- npdocror v+.-Tors 62 yap+ivv#r roro8i ; (the implied antithesis
sages in continuous speech wherc the speaker interrupts himself is expressed by the other speaker) : 381 "Eurr plv Xlycuv & K O ~ U ~ L

by a definite anacoluthon. E.g. (a) E.HF555 B i p , n a r i p piv
.
i ~ n c o & votpcurot Xixovs- -Ko&K &rxcv aid& . . ; Ar.L~~s.1236
(the speaker breaks OK on the entrance of new characters on the
stage) : ( B ) D.iv 20 tivovs pZv Xiym-~ai 6nms p i noi jocrc . . . .
The explanation of piv solifarizrm, in general, is either that the
speaker originally intends to supply an answering clause, but
subscqucntly forgcts his intention (e.g. I'l.R.466~~whcre ncpi
piv yhp riiv iv noXip9 is ncvci answered at all), or, far morc fre-
quently, that he uses plv, like yc, in contrast with something
which he does not, even in the first instance, intend to cxprcss
in words, or even (sometimes) define precisely in thought (see in
particular (ii) and (iii)). Obviously there is no sharp line of de-
marcation, and many passages may be explained in cither way.
nplrov ... xpjorpov (' We'd better listen to what they say (we
needn't agree to it) ') : Ec.180 xaXcnbv pZv o h dvSpas Svoapi-
movs vouBcrciv (' Well, it's not very casy (but it must be done) ') :
A.Ag.1266 : Ch.737 (see Tucker), 1016 : S.Ant.551: Tr.6 (the
antithesis does not come till 27) : OCz2,44,1096 : E.Strpp.655 :
lolr753: HF982: i'r.1150 : Ph.1683 : Or.8 : EIeC.1z58 : Ba.970:
Ar.Ach.754: Pax673 : Av.36 : Ra.1184: YZ.422 : Hdt.i 140 pa'-
yovs piv y i p d r p c ~ b soT8a r a t r a noiiovras (sc. 'but I can't
answer for the rest ') : Th. vi 25.2 d 84 d ~ o piv v crncv (for d ~ o v p2v
chcv, clnc Si. ~ K O Ypiv, cTnc 8,Krueger, ingeniously) : Pl.Chr~n.
I 5 4 A dvqpkrov r h r@'c, ncpi $rXooo$ias 6 m s ixor r h vtv, ncpi
rc riiv uiuv ... ~ a d i Kprrias ... ITcpi piv riiv KaXiiv, i $ q ,.. .
a d r i ~ apoi SOKE~S E ~ U E U ~ I L:I Tht.148~npoevp~bqrr 8; m a n ;

Apart from certain stcrcotyped idioms p b soZitnrizt~nis con- rp6ny .. . Xa@civ X6yov .. ...
.-ITpoBvpias pZv h c ~ a $avcIrar :
siderably conimoner in verse than in prose. R . 4 5 3 ~3 s piv i#ai$vqs ... : 557c has pZv ... : Alc.1 1 1 2 IT&~

(i) In general. A.Sztpj.338 Tis 6' dv $iXovs bvorro 103s KCKTV- .. .

0th c i ~ b s ;-'EK pZv &v 06 Xiycrs o 6 c~ i ~ i s Anrat.134~
: Tiva
pivovs ;-zbivos p b oeros pcitov a6tcrar @porois (" Strength ... dv B ~ a i o ripoipcba ... ;-'.f2poXoyotptccv pZv . .. 6rr i a r p C :
a t lmsf (whatever may be the case in other respects) ",Tucker) : X.Afcrtr.i4.5 ITphcr pZv ... : S1@.4.62 K a i r i pot ol;voroBa
Pcrs.554 rinrc Aapeios piv oGro r6r' d/3Xaflis in+ s6tapxos ... ;-Of8a piv, C$q, oc ... : Hp.Fracf.32 : Th.i 10.1 : PI.Phd.
..
noXr jsais . ; (in contrast with Xerxes) : Ag.932 K a i p i v 168 6 I ~ , 8 o :c Prr.31 ZA : Lg.663~: X.Mem.ii 6.21.
(ii) With personal and demonstrative pronouns, implicitly con-
~ l ~r a ip & ~ v i p q vipoL-rv4pqv pZv h b p~ i ~ L ~ $ ~ C ~ O O V T '
i p i : Eu.418 rives pZv olSa .. . (completed by the Chorus, Trpa's trasted with other persons and things. i y k , ipot, ipoi. A.Ag.
ye pZv SI) 18s iphs ncv'ocr ra'xa) : 589'Ev pZv 168' jSq riiu rpriiv 924 : S.Aj.80 : El.372 : E.HeZ.496 : Ar.Ach.59 : Hdt.i 182 : ii
naXaiopdrcuv : S.El.1424 niis ~ v p c i r c;-Tdv S6poror pZv KaXijs: I 20 : iii 3 : PI.Ap.231j : Grg.506~: Cra.397~: Thf.158~ : D.iii 8 :
Tr.380 ITarpbs phv o6oa yivcorv Etipv'rou nor; '16Xq ' ~ a h c i r o viii 15,37 : xx4,12,23. 015, cot. S.OT1062,1322 : Alrt.634 :
(the Messenger meant, I think, to add further details: Jebb, less OC836: Ar.Ach.109 noias dxdvas ; 06 pZv dXa(&v c i piyas
probably, takcs this as equivalent to n.p.o.y.E., 'I6Xq Si ~aXov- (' Yorr'rc a great big chrlatatr (whatever else is true) ') : Av.12 :
pivq) : Ph.159 OTKOV pZv dpgs ($6. ' but not its inhabitant ') : E.HF Pl.AZc.ll1g8~XXXh oL p b , 2 s k ~ p a r c sparv6prvov
, dvBpcunov
740 $XBcs xp6riq piv (' at last (but not quickly)') : cf. Pi.O.1o.85) : clpq~a: s D.xliv 27 8th pZv o i . $pc;r, 4piv. A.Pr.1036 : S.Atrf.
El.575 ITiis $ i s ; dpij piv nr&patos r c ~ p j p r o v(' I see the .car (but 681 : OTqoq : Ar.Nzr.794. bpcrs, bpais. Ar.Av.161: Par497 :
hesitate to draw tlie conclusion) ') : 615 dXXh n i i s Xi@o;-Tcr- PI.R.595U 3s piv npbs bpais eipijobar (' between you and me ').
X i o pZv~ iXBAv ivrbs 048 dv EL' BiXors: HeC.1~jo'.f2 tivc, Xiycuv ip6s, ipois. E./A 8j9 Tivos ; dpbs pZv o 6 ~ ('i Not m i ~ z ~:' )A.
piv ~Xq86v'# v c y ~ a s$'Xqv : /A527 norKiXos dci n i $ v ~ cTOG r' P c r s . 3 ~ . oirros, rotso, etc. S.Ph.981 : E.Cyc.146 : Or.415 :
bXXov pila.-@rXoripip pZv ivixcrar (' He is certainly am- 1 T j o 1 : Stlfl.939 : Ar.Ach.196 : Eq.777,1216 : NM.I188 : P ~ x
bitious ') : Ar.Nir.654 npb TOO piv (' in old days (whatever the z44,r 226,1256 : P1.Ap.zrn: Phd.105~: Cra.402~414D : Phlb.
382
49D : D.xviii95 : s i x 86. oi;ro. Ar.Av.656,1503 :'1'I.Hippnrch.
2 2 6 ~ . 8&. Ar.Th.922 : Pl.R.545~: Lg.629~: Ar.Av.1220
r g c pbv y h p 06 (' Not this way'). i~rCvos. D.viii59. roioO-
10s. PI.Prrn.135~. (But in E.Rh.467 roiaOra p i v is answered
by drei 6' dv, which seems clearly the right reading.)
(iii) With words denoting opinion, appearance, or probability,
implicitly contrasted with certainty or reality. olpai. s.P/t.
339 : E.Afc.781: Pl.C1,n.438c : R . 5 8 5 ~4 6 6 p a pbv o f o t r a i : R.
4 2 3 ~ ~ 4 9 2 ~ :6X.HGiv4 8 ~ i . : Mern.ii6.
~ j : Ant.iii a I. 60~;.
S.Ef.547 : E.ffe1.917 : Ar.Pat.47 : Hdt.vii50.2 : PI.Mctr.gqn. S.
Aj.56 K ~ ~ ~ pKi vC: PI.Cri.43~
L &AX& 6 o ~ r pb i v poi +&i. S.OT
82 r i ~ d a a pi i v : OC1677 " E a r i v pbv r i ~ & u a :l Pl.C~a.390~ ti~bs
p i v : R . 5 9 5 ~i o i ~ rp i v : Alc.1113n $aivopai p i v : Th.vgo 'Hi
pbv 64 vopi(opiv yc.
(iv) With apijrov, api7ra. The speaker either has, at the
start, no clear idea of a definite antithesis to his p b : or the de-
velopment of the antithesis is broken by the intervention of
another speaker, or from sonie other cause. A.S.rrpp.917 Z i v o s
p2v civai rpi;rov ollr~Caiar&aai : P r . 4 7 oP a p l t a pbv / 3 X i a o ~ r s
i/3Xesov p&rqv, ~ X d o v r c sO ~ K~ K O V O Y: Ch.1 I I T i v a s 8b rodrovs
rGv $iXov ~rpoarvvdao;-IIpGrov pbv airr4v ~ C S u r i sAiyiadov
a r v y c i : E.Sujp.403 I I p i j r o v pbv $ p f o TOO XIyov +rv&s: Ar.
A7u.649 T i 61 p' d$eXljaova' oi budpoi apbs sdA$isa ;-17P;;rov
CY U V Y O V U ~:~AV.I
cbai K O ~ + ~ W ~ 64 Tin01a ~ d 4 p ~ ;--0 ~ d ' 11
a i d q u d r ; a@sa pav pr) r e p i a i r r a d c a a v r a x l j K c ~ q v b r r s: E./T
467 ( p i v not answered by 6 i in 470) : Ar.Eg.774 : Nu.224 : PI.
Cra.41 ID.
(Some examples of pdv yc soliinritrm are given under p i v ye.)
(v) Inceptive. There are signs of a tendency, at least in cer-
tain authors, to open a work, or a part of a work, with p i v , with
or without an expressed or implied antithesis, perhaps in order
to mitigate the harshness of the inevitable asyndeton. Baumlein,
who alone, I think, has said anything on this matter, observes
that Aeschylus and Sophocles show a liking for p i v openings.
But the observation is justified in the case of Aeschylus only.
Five of his seven plays (all except Septeglz and Choephori)open with
p i . In Szrpp.1pbr hardly seems to be answered by 4 A i a v 62 X i -
aoOaai: and in Ag.1 the correspondence with 8 ~ avOv i (Headlam),
or 20 vOv 6; (Verrall), is not very obvious. Sophocles has three
,383
p i v openings (Aj., Tr., PA.). Of thesc, Ph. I is scarcely answered
by 11 dXXh r a G r a pbv r i 6ci X i y r i v (Jebb). But, on the whole,
Sophoclcs, Euripides, and Aristophanes (who usually plun,c.es at
once ilr medins rcs) show no particular tendency to open their
plays with pCv.
In early oratory the tendency to open with p i v is clearly
marked. Antiphon opens with it ten times out of fifteen: so
does Andocides in all three of the genuine speeches. From
Lysias onwards the predominance of the p i v opening disappears
(though it is often still used: in D.xliv1 p i v has no answer,
expressed or implied, for 93 Giopai 6' 15pi;v is too far off:
1s.i I).
Speeches in drama show a certain tendency to open with p i v .
A.Pers.353 ' H p t e v p b , 2 G i u a o ~ v a TOO, a a v r b s K ~ K O .C. . : Ag.
587 2 v o X 6 X v t a pbv r d X a i xapa^s Gao (hardly answered by 590 ~ a i
sis p' i v i a r o v r h c : while 598 ~ a vGv, i which Verrall and Head-
lam take to be the answer, seems too far off): S.Aj.815 '0pbv
a$aycds & T T ~ K Z Y (823 CK 62 rijvac, where Jebb supposes the answer
to begin, is rather too far off) : 22.516 A v c i p i v q p i v , &s i o i ~ a sa, 4
u r p i $ g (where Jebb admits that there is no answer, expressed or
implied) : OT1369 : Avrf.223 : Ij.Stqp.409. In other open-
ings p i v is less distinctively inceptive. A.Ag.810 I I p G r o v pbv
"Apyos, picked up and answered by 829-30 drois p2v C t i r c i v a
$poipiov 7666, r h 8 i s sb ubv $p6vlpa . . . : Pers.598 #iXoi,
~ a ~ i pji vv 6asis i p a r i p o s ~ v p c(contrasted
i with the implied 8 u r i s
6' dncipos) : E.Hh-1o89 "Ea. ipavovg p i v c l p i ('I am alive at
any rate' : and this is not, of course, a formal opening).
The mock speeches in Aristophanes, modelled on the style of
the assembly or the law-courjs, almost always begin with p i v .
Ach.136 Xpdvov p2v OL;K&v qPrv i v 8 p $ ~ n : V.907 : Av.
aoXdv
1565 (broken off by the buffoonery of the Triballian) : Th.383 :
P1.489. It is difficult to resist the impression that the budding
speaker, at the turn of the fifth and fourth centuries, was recom-
mended, as a kind of stylistic convention, to start off with a p i v ,
and to trust more or less to luck that he would find an answer to
it, and not to care greatly if he did not. And this impression is
strengthened by the prevalence of the p i v opening in contem-
porary oratory, Antiphon and Andocides.
We may mention here two passages in which a chorus opens
382
49D : D.xviii95 : s i x 86. oi;ro. Ar.Av.656,1503 :'1'I.Hippnrch.
2 2 6 ~ . 8&. Ar.Th.922 : Pl.R.545~: Lg.629~: Ar.Av.1220
r g c pbv y h p 06 (' Not this way'). i~rCvos. D.viii59. roioO-
10s. PI.Prrn.135~. (But in E.Rh.467 roiaOra p i v is answered
by drei 6' dv, which seems clearly the right reading.)
(iii) With words denoting opinion, appearance, or probability,
implicitly contrasted with certainty or reality. olpai. s.P/t.
339 : E.Afc.781: Pl.C1,n.438c : R . 5 8 5 ~4 6 6 p a pbv o f o t r a i : R.
4 2 3 ~ ~ 4 9 2 ~ :6X.HGiv4 8 ~ i . : Mern.ii6.
~ j : Ant.iii a I. 60~;.
S.Ef.547 : E.ffe1.917 : Ar.Pat.47 : Hdt.vii50.2 : PI.Mctr.gqn. S.
Aj.56 K ~ ~ ~ pKi vC: PI.Cri.43~
L &AX& 6 o ~ r pb i v poi +&i. S.OT
82 r i ~ d a a pi i v : OC1677 " E a r i v pbv r i ~ & u a :l Pl.C~a.390~ ti~bs
p i v : R . 5 9 5 ~i o i ~ rp i v : Alc.1113n $aivopai p i v : Th.vgo 'Hi
pbv 64 vopi(opiv yc.
(iv) With apijrov, api7ra. The speaker either has, at the
start, no clear idea of a definite antithesis to his p b : or the de-
velopment of the antithesis is broken by the intervention of
another speaker, or from sonie other cause. A.S.rrpp.917 Z i v o s
p2v civai rpi;rov ollr~Caiar&aai : P r . 4 7 oP a p l t a pbv / 3 X i a o ~ r s
i/3Xesov p&rqv, ~ X d o v r c sO ~ K~ K O V O Y: Ch.1 I I T i v a s 8b rodrovs
rGv $iXov ~rpoarvvdao;-IIpGrov pbv airr4v ~ C S u r i sAiyiadov
a r v y c i : E.Sujp.403 I I p i j r o v pbv $ p f o TOO XIyov +rv&s: Ar.
A7u.649 T i 61 p' d$eXljaova' oi budpoi apbs sdA$isa ;-17P;;rov
CY U V Y O V U ~:~AV.I
cbai K O ~ + ~ W ~ 64 Tin01a ~ d 4 p ~ ;--0 ~ d ' 11
a i d q u d r ; a@sa pav pr) r e p i a i r r a d c a a v r a x l j K c ~ q v b r r s: E./T
467 ( p i v not answered by 6 i in 470) : Ar.Eg.774 : Nu.224 : PI.
Cra.41 ID.
(Some examples of pdv yc soliinritrm are given under p i v ye.)
(v) Inceptive. There are signs of a tendency, at least in cer-
tain authors, to open a work, or a part of a work, with p i v , with
or without an expressed or implied antithesis, perhaps in order
to mitigate the harshness of the inevitable asyndeton. Baumlein,
who alone, I think, has said anything on this matter, observes
that Aeschylus and Sophocles show a liking for p i v openings.
But the observation is justified in the case of Aeschylus only.
Five of his seven plays (all except Septeglz and Choephori)open with
p i . In Szrpp.1pbr hardly seems to be answered by 4 A i a v 62 X i -
aoOaai: and in Ag.1 the correspondence with 8 ~ avOv i (Headlam),
or 20 vOv 6; (Verrall), is not very obvious. Sophocles has three
,383
p i v openings (Aj., Tr., PA.). Of thesc, Ph. I is scarcely answered
by 11 dXXh r a G r a pbv r i 6ci X i y r i v (Jebb). But, on the whole,
Sophoclcs, Euripides, and Aristophanes (who usually plun,c.es at
once ilr medins rcs) show no particular tendency to open their
plays with pCv.
In early oratory the tendency to open with p i v is clearly
marked. Antiphon opens with it ten times out of fifteen: so
does Andocides in all three of the genuine speeches. From
Lysias onwards the predominance of the p i v opening disappears
(though it is often still used: in D.xliv1 p i v has no answer,
expressed or implied, for 93 Giopai 6' 15pi;v is too far off:
1s.i I).
Speeches in drama show a certain tendency to open with p i v .
A.Pers.353 ' H p t e v p b , 2 G i u a o ~ v a TOO, a a v r b s K ~ K O .C. . : Ag.
587 2 v o X 6 X v t a pbv r d X a i xapa^s Gao (hardly answered by 590 ~ a i
sis p' i v i a r o v r h c : while 598 ~ a vGv, i which Verrall and Head-
lam take to be the answer, seems too far off): S.Aj.815 '0pbv
a$aycds & T T ~ K Z Y (823 CK 62 rijvac, where Jebb supposes the answer
to begin, is rather too far off) : 22.516 A v c i p i v q p i v , &s i o i ~ a sa, 4
u r p i $ g (where Jebb admits that there is no answer, expressed or
implied) : OT1369 : Avrf.223 : Ij.Stqp.409. In other open-
ings p i v is less distinctively inceptive. A.Ag.810 I I p G r o v pbv
"Apyos, picked up and answered by 829-30 drois p2v C t i r c i v a
$poipiov 7666, r h 8 i s sb ubv $p6vlpa . . . : Pers.598 #iXoi,
~ a ~ i pji vv 6asis i p a r i p o s ~ v p c(contrasted
i with the implied 8 u r i s
6' dncipos) : E.Hh-1o89 "Ea. ipavovg p i v c l p i ('I am alive at
any rate' : and this is not, of course, a formal opening).
The mock speeches in Aristophanes, modelled on the style of
the assembly or the law-courjs, almost always begin with p i v .
Ach.136 Xpdvov p2v OL;K&v qPrv i v 8 p $ ~ n : V.907 : Av.
aoXdv
1565 (broken off by the buffoonery of the Triballian) : Th.383 :
P1.489. It is difficult to resist the impression that the budding
speaker, at the turn of the fifth and fourth centuries, was recom-
mended, as a kind of stylistic convention, to start off with a p i v ,
and to trust more or less to luck that he would find an answer to
it, and not to care greatly if he did not. And this impression is
strengthened by the prevalence of the p i v opening in contem-
porary oratory, Antiphon and Andocides.
We may mention here two passages in which a chorus opens
384 fL6u
with a p i v to which there is no answer, expressed or implied : after a b r l s is picked up by pCv after Grav in $13) : Pl.Phd.80~-
A.Ag.40 : E.Rh.342. 8 1 (anacoluthon)
~ : Lg.742~.
(For inceptive dXXh ...
p i v in Xenophon, see I.B.1.)
(2) Whereas in the passages quoted above there are two p i v
clauses, the second of which supplements or resumes the first, in
IV. Duplication of p l v . This is a convenient heading under the following there is only one p i v clause, but it contains two
which to group two distinct idioms. pbv's, the second of which is added for clearness, as an extra sign-
(I) Resun~ptionof clause. The content of the first of the two post, or, perhaps more often, for emphasis. Often 6 i also is
coutrasted ideas proves too great to admit of compression into duplicated. Except for two examples in Empedocles, I can find
a single clause, particularly when the speaker or writer permits no verse instances.' "
himself to wander somewhat from the precise point at issue.
Hence a second p i v clause is necessary, before the 6 i clause can (i)
. , The first p i v goes with a substantive, the second with
follow. The force of the opening pCv has half evaporated, and o f r o s in apposition.
must be resuscitated by a fresh p i v . (a) p i v alone duplicated. Hp.Art.45 h n b pbv r o t icpoG durhov
Hom.8432-4 5uu' i p o i h~ n a u b v Kpovi6qs Ze&s h y r ' t 6 a ~ c v . d x p i 700 pcya'Xov unov6dXov .. .d x p i p2v r o h o u : PI.R.~IoE
h~ p i v p' oiXXa'ov d X i d o v hvspi Ga'paqucv ...
d p2v 6$ y4pai' Xv- (with anacoluthon) a l i r h pbv r a t r a L nAa'rrovucv . ..rodrors p r v
yp$ ~ e i r a ii v i peydpois dpqpbvos, 6iXXa 6; poi v t v (here the point
of view shifts, Thetis emphasizing first the nlortality of her con-
&s e i ~ 6 u i v a 6 xpdpcvor, ( q r o t v r c s 62 a h & 6 ~ c b ai6civ b . . .:
And.i12 2 A ~ 1 f l i a ' % q p2vv ocv ~ a Nii ~ i a ' G q v~ a Mi U q r o v , r o v ' r o v ~
sort, sccond:y the old age attendant on that mortality, in contrast pbv aliroSls c b a i robs s o i o t v s a s : Isoc.iv60 ~ a r? i pbv 6ncpcvey-
with her other sorrows : to take the first p i v as affirmative is
possible, but less likely) : ~ 4 8 - 5 4hXX' d p2v 46q ~ c i i a i X v r i - . ..
~6vri ... r o d r y pbv... : D.viii44 r&v pbv i v 8 p h ~ Kn ~ K & (. .) .
r o d r o v pbv CuievpciL : xliii 56 r i j s pbv C s i ~ X i j p o vC), ijv X y v l p hvc-
.
voos . . v t v 6' d pbv Cv poI;Og n i + a r a i , u & 62 +cQco Xaljv u l j v : $ti06 s a i s spbs sasp6s, sav'rqs pbv pq%cs&mc oip+ruflqrijuai
. .
A.irh.1~12-17 ' E s c o ~ X r ' apZv. . Bdsrciv i 6 o t c . .oGro p2v dp+i 8 c l n o p n o v : Pl.Phd.108~: Lys.xiii54.
rots' Csr'uraXsai X i y r i v * rodrov 8 d6cX+bv ...
: Pl.Crd.406~ (b) p i v and 6 i both duplicated. Hdt.i184 4 pbv s p l r c p o v
O h ~ o t vsb p ; v ;repov 6vopa ahrijs oh XaXcnbv cineiv 61' 6 KG- dptaoa .. . aGrq pbv d s e d i t a r o x p i j p a r a...r j 62 64 6cdrepov
rat. . . . T o t s o pbv roivuv ... " IIaXXa'Ga " p2v roivvv r a d s g : K.
YcvoC.'ivq ... aGrq 6; ... : X.Hier.g.2 r b pbv y & p 616a'uKcrv ...
~ O ~ D - TE i ~ s o vphv .. .-Kai r@roroliry p i v y' .. .-'0 62 64 a b r q pbv rj i a i p i X c r a... r b 6b ... r a t r a 6b . . ..
nXoduros ... : L g . 6 5 5 ~(both pEv's answered by 61 after c6xpov : (ii) p i v following both relative and demonstrative : p i v both
but perhaps Boeckh and Schanz are right in adding x p 6 p a r a 62 in conditional protasis and in apodosis.
0hK ;vcuri after zvrnrlv in line 5)*: D.ii3-4 sb pbv 02v ... r?v (a) p i v alone duplicated. Hdt.ii121 (ad itzit.) rbv pbv Ka-
@iXissov p'ciipqv G i c t i l v a i .. . . ...
obxi ~ a X l j sl x c i v r j y o t p a i rat- Xiovur eiPos, r o t r o v pbv s P ~ u ~ v v i ~:vX.Mem.iv6.12
ui ~ a ki o v
r a p i v o6v napaAci$to .. . 8 62 . .. r a t s ' c i s c b seipa'uopai : xix pbv ... .
r a d r q v pbv . .: Ant.vi9 h a pbv Ctijv ahrois ivratda. ..
...
25-7 s o t x d p i v 64 r a t e ' 6 ~ i p v q u a ; ivbs p2v ... pa'Xiura ~ a i pbv .. . : D.xlv 14 5uors pbv ...
r a t l a pbv ...
: xlviii54 b pbv . ..
np&rov, i v a . .. spciirov p;v rolirou ~ a pciXioe', i 5scp cinov, e i v e ~ a rov'rcuv pbv ... (with no answering 6;) : Lys.xivr I i h v p i v
r a t r a GictijXBov, 6cvripov 62 rivos .. .; viii39-43 n p i j r o v I;hv . .
r i s . rodsov pbv ...ihv 6i r i p ...
rods?. .
.: Hdt.iii6j,7;,
(xp+) ...rotso ... yvi;vai . .. n p l j r o v phv 64 r o t s o h i . .. 6cd- 158 : ivg: Lys.xxiv8.
rcpov 6' c i 6 i v a i .. . : xsii 13-14 sotso pZv .. . cTcv' &AX' C ~ c i v a (b) pc'v and 64 both duplicated. Emp.Fr.9 oi 8 5rc pbv ...
p i v hpxaibr ~ a saXaia'.
i hXX' 8 na'vrcp Zopa'~arc ... : xlviii56 : 161e pbv ... c2rc 8' . ..r h 8 a6 ...
: Fr.26 pbv ...
r # p2v .. .
Anaxim. RA. A/. 36, 11. 17-18 ([Arist.]1++za6-8) : Lys.x12 ( p ( v
For further examples, and full discussion, see Kiihner, I1 ii 269-70..
384 fL6u
with a p i v to which there is no answer, expressed or implied : after a b r l s is picked up by pCv after Grav in $13) : Pl.Phd.80~-
A.Ag.40 : E.Rh.342. 8 1 (anacoluthon)
~ : Lg.742~.
(For inceptive dXXh ...
p i v in Xenophon, see I.B.1.)
(2) Whereas in the passages quoted above there are two p i v
clauses, the second of which supplements or resumes the first, in
IV. Duplication of p l v . This is a convenient heading under the following there is only one p i v clause, but it contains two
which to group two distinct idioms. pbv's, the second of which is added for clearness, as an extra sign-
(I) Resun~ptionof clause. The content of the first of the two post, or, perhaps more often, for emphasis. Often 6 i also is
coutrasted ideas proves too great to admit of compression into duplicated. Except for two examples in Empedocles, I can find
a single clause, particularly when the speaker or writer permits no verse instances.' "
himself to wander somewhat from the precise point at issue.
Hence a second p i v clause is necessary, before the 6 i clause can (i)
. , The first p i v goes with a substantive, the second with
follow. The force of the opening pCv has half evaporated, and o f r o s in apposition.
must be resuscitated by a fresh p i v . (a) p i v alone duplicated. Hp.Art.45 h n b pbv r o t icpoG durhov
Hom.8432-4 5uu' i p o i h~ n a u b v Kpovi6qs Ze&s h y r ' t 6 a ~ c v . d x p i 700 pcya'Xov unov6dXov .. .d x p i p2v r o h o u : PI.R.~IoE
h~ p i v p' oiXXa'ov d X i d o v hvspi Ga'paqucv ...
d p2v 6$ y4pai' Xv- (with anacoluthon) a l i r h pbv r a t r a L nAa'rrovucv . ..rodrors p r v
yp$ ~ e i r a ii v i peydpois dpqpbvos, 6iXXa 6; poi v t v (here the point
of view shifts, Thetis emphasizing first the nlortality of her con-
&s e i ~ 6 u i v a 6 xpdpcvor, ( q r o t v r c s 62 a h & 6 ~ c b ai6civ b . . .:
And.i12 2 A ~ 1 f l i a ' % q p2vv ocv ~ a Nii ~ i a ' G q v~ a Mi U q r o v , r o v ' r o v ~
sort, sccond:y the old age attendant on that mortality, in contrast pbv aliroSls c b a i robs s o i o t v s a s : Isoc.iv60 ~ a r? i pbv 6ncpcvey-
with her other sorrows : to take the first p i v as affirmative is
possible, but less likely) : ~ 4 8 - 5 4hXX' d p2v 46q ~ c i i a i X v r i - . ..
~6vri ... r o d r y pbv... : D.viii44 r&v pbv i v 8 p h ~ Kn ~ K & (. .) .
r o d r o v pbv CuievpciL : xliii 56 r i j s pbv C s i ~ X i j p o vC), ijv X y v l p hvc-
.
voos . . v t v 6' d pbv Cv poI;Og n i + a r a i , u & 62 +cQco Xaljv u l j v : $ti06 s a i s spbs sasp6s, sav'rqs pbv pq%cs&mc oip+ruflqrijuai
. .
A.irh.1~12-17 ' E s c o ~ X r ' apZv. . Bdsrciv i 6 o t c . .oGro p2v dp+i 8 c l n o p n o v : Pl.Phd.108~: Lys.xiii54.
rots' Csr'uraXsai X i y r i v * rodrov 8 d6cX+bv ...
: Pl.Crd.406~ (b) p i v and 6 i both duplicated. Hdt.i184 4 pbv s p l r c p o v
O h ~ o t vsb p ; v ;repov 6vopa ahrijs oh XaXcnbv cineiv 61' 6 KG- dptaoa .. . aGrq pbv d s e d i t a r o x p i j p a r a...r j 62 64 6cdrepov
rat. . . . T o t s o pbv roivuv ... " IIaXXa'Ga " p2v roivvv r a d s g : K.
YcvoC.'ivq ... aGrq 6; ... : X.Hier.g.2 r b pbv y & p 616a'uKcrv ...
~ O ~ D - TE i ~ s o vphv .. .-Kai r@roroliry p i v y' .. .-'0 62 64 a b r q pbv rj i a i p i X c r a... r b 6b ... r a t r a 6b . . ..
nXoduros ... : L g . 6 5 5 ~(both pEv's answered by 61 after c6xpov : (ii) p i v following both relative and demonstrative : p i v both
but perhaps Boeckh and Schanz are right in adding x p 6 p a r a 62 in conditional protasis and in apodosis.
0hK ;vcuri after zvrnrlv in line 5)*: D.ii3-4 sb pbv 02v ... r?v (a) p i v alone duplicated. Hdt.ii121 (ad itzit.) rbv pbv Ka-
@iXissov p'ciipqv G i c t i l v a i .. . . ...
obxi ~ a X l j sl x c i v r j y o t p a i rat- Xiovur eiPos, r o t r o v pbv s P ~ u ~ v v i ~:vX.Mem.iv6.12
ui ~ a ki o v
r a p i v o6v napaAci$to .. . 8 62 . .. r a t s ' c i s c b seipa'uopai : xix pbv ... .
r a d r q v pbv . .: Ant.vi9 h a pbv Ctijv ahrois ivratda. ..
...
25-7 s o t x d p i v 64 r a t e ' 6 ~ i p v q u a ; ivbs p2v ... pa'Xiura ~ a i pbv .. . : D.xlv 14 5uors pbv ...
r a t l a pbv ...
: xlviii54 b pbv . ..
np&rov, i v a . .. spciirov p;v rolirou ~ a pciXioe', i 5scp cinov, e i v e ~ a rov'rcuv pbv ... (with no answering 6;) : Lys.xivr I i h v p i v
r a t r a GictijXBov, 6cvripov 62 rivos .. .; viii39-43 n p i j r o v I;hv . .
r i s . rodsov pbv ...ihv 6i r i p ...
rods?. .
.: Hdt.iii6j,7;,
(xp+) ...rotso ... yvi;vai . .. n p l j r o v phv 64 r o t s o h i . .. 6cd- 158 : ivg: Lys.xxiv8.
rcpov 6' c i 6 i v a i .. . : xsii 13-14 sotso pZv .. . cTcv' &AX' C ~ c i v a (b) pc'v and 64 both duplicated. Emp.Fr.9 oi 8 5rc pbv ...
p i v hpxaibr ~ a saXaia'.
i hXX' 8 na'vrcp Zopa'~arc ... : xlviii56 : 161e pbv ... c2rc 8' . ..r h 8 a6 ...
: Fr.26 pbv ...
r # p2v .. .
Anaxim. RA. A/. 36, 11. 17-18 ([Arist.]1++za6-8) : Lys.x12 ( p ( v
For further examples, and full discussion, see Kiihner, I1 ii 269-70..
 /L;v 387
386 p6
.. .. . . .
fi 61. . rav'm SZ : Hdt.ii 26 rjj pkv . ra6rg p2v r i 81 . .. . .. (probably : see yc prjv, a d i~rii.)and Herodotus (certainly : see
Ma'v, prjv, piv, p. 328, and (3) below). But Pindar has both
..
raCrn 64. :42 6oor pZv Sij ... .. .
o4ror p2v door 62 .. . .
o6ror SZ . .:
yc pa'v and yc piv (the latter only where metre demands a
Pl.Men.94~-~O ~ a'v K nore, 04 p2v ZScr ... r a k a pZv iSisa6c .. . short syllable). Where yc piv is used in the same way as
06 82 06&v i&r ... r a f r a 82 O ~ d8i8alev
K c .
: A p . 2 8 ~c i 8 ~ p2v ..
r6re phv ... ...
705 81 &of ~ ~ ' T T O W T Oivratea S ...
62 : Thi.
yc prjv (pa'v), i.e. in (I), (z), (3), there is no reasoil to suppose
any difference in strength. (Kiihner holds that yc piv is ' rather
1 5 2 A Xiycr, uis ola p2v Z ~ a u r aipoi $aivcrar, roiaOra pZv F m r v
weaker '.)
ipoi, o h 82 uoi, rorafsa 82 a8 ooi (cf.Cra.386~): Hdt.ii IW,I 74 :
(I) Adversative.' Hom.B7og 0682 piv 068' oC a'vapxor Zuav,
Pl.Grg.51z~ : A ~ . ~ I o ~ E - I:oX.Uec.9.9-10
~A : Isoc.vii47 : D.
n6ec6v yc p2v dpX6v: A813 arpa piAav ~eXa'pv{c' 1.609 yc.plv Fp-
xvii 18.
ncdor $EY : Hes.Op.772 (with Mair's interpretation of this difficult
(For Sd alone duplicated, see Sd, 11.4.)
passage) : Sc.50 o6~iB'6ph $poviovre. ~aoryvrjrayc pZv rjorr,~v:
(3) In the three following remarkable, and doubtful, passages, 300 pcAa've7oa'v yc plv ar"8c (' Rut the grapes, in colltrast with the
which lend each other some measure of support, piv is dupli- gold and silver, were coloured black ' : ye Triclinius : Si codd.) :
cated at a short interval, within the limits of a single indivisible T11gn.1095 o ~ i n r c o631 vfv iXXov, ipoi yc pZv 06 TIP d v a ' y ~106e' ~
clause. Hdt.iv48 r i d 82 oCSc oi piyaw adrbv noicfvrcr (norapoi), Zp"p&rv(but this might be classed under (4j, yc piv being equiva-
8th p b yc rijs Z ~ v e r ~ i~j su j p nivrc
~ s p2v oi f3iovrrs, ...
o6ror lent to piv ye, and virtually to yocv) : Pi.N.1o.33 i;natov 6' ioxcv
p2v ad8ryevies . ..
ZK SZ 2yaeCpoov ...(piv r r V,pbv rot S,for n i o a 'Hpa~XiosrcBp6v. h8ciai yc paw dpaoXa'8av i v rcXcrais Sis
Xeavaiov vrv dp$ai ~ & p a o a ('v TheOlympian prize is the highest:
piv ye: pcya'Xor Koen, for pZv oi: the piv after nivrc is cer-
tainly remarkable: otherwise the passage falls normally under but he has won twice at the Panathenaea ' : so Christ, rightly :
(I) : Pl.S1np.198~ ~ a r hi piv dXXa odx 6poias piv eavpaora'. r b not 'Sweet, surely', Bury) : 1Idt.vgzcz (hexameter oracle)
SZ ini scXevrijr ...
(posteri~spiv B T : anz. Vind. 21) : X.Oec. . .
&@ros O ~ T O S dv$p . adrbs K ~ I \ nai8cs, na~&v ye p?v o6~irc
19.11 $me r h +vrh ~ivSvvor3rd piv rof 6Saros orjncoear p2v St' naiScs : Hom.Eg16: 6195 : €206 : 7264: Hes.Th.363 : Sc.171 :
3yp6r7ra (3nb ...
OSaros del. Schneider). In Pl.R.607~the in-
Pi.P.4.50 (pa'v wit. : corr. Ryz.) : Hdt.vii 234.2 oCror ncivres eioi
terval is wider : 6uncp ..., ~ arjpcls
i o h o s 8th r b v dyyeyov6ra 6poror rolor ivea'& paxcoapivoror. or" yc phv dAXor d a ~ e d a r -
p6vror rov'roror plv 0dK 6poror, dyaeoiSi (YEp4v R). In Pi.N.3.83
p2v ipora rijs rocav'r7s norrjocas 3nb rijs r i j v ~ a X i j vnoXrrcrijv
the connexion of thought is not obvious : ' piv similem hic habet
rpo$ijs c8voc pZv iubprea . . .. Cf. also R . 4 7 9 ~(piv post dci
vinl atque prjv, ut nomini, cui postponitur, pondus addat',
om. RD).
Christ : 'Verily', Sandys: this would class the passage under
(3): but Mr. C. M. Bowra points out to me that the thought
really is : ' I, Pindar, am the real bird of song: there are, of
course, also the chattering daws, my imitators: but for you (be-
cause of my song) a great light of glory shines'.
r c piv is found in Homer, Hesiod, Theognis, Pindar, probably
Bacchylides,'and Herodotu~.~Its usage for the most part corre- (2) Progressive (or weakly adversative). Hes.Sc.5 Pa yv-
V ~ L K & W$ ~ X O W~ K Q ~ V W O
~ ? ) X V T CC~ ~~ ~' W
C Y
~ TC CY ~ TC'
~ C YI ~ O Y pzv
sponds closely with that of yc prjv (pa'v). As regards the authors
06 rrs ipr{c ra'ov, Srs ev7sai ev7sois T ~ K O Y(' Aye, and in under-
just mentioned, yc p j v (pa'v) is not to be found in Homer and
Theognis, and it should be banished from the texts of Hesiod
..
standing . ') : Sc.139 (yc prjv al.) : Thgn.1~15(' moreover').
(3) Affirmative (a very rare use, corresponding to the rare use
Restored, with great probability, in 3.63,90, both adversative. (The Paley, in his notes on the Hesiodic passages, seems to imply that this is
distinction drawn by Jebb on 63 seems needless.) the only sense of yr piv.
"n the Oxford text of X.Agts.g.3 p piv is a misprint for ye pjv.
 /L;v 387
386 p6
.. .. . . .
fi 61. . rav'm SZ : Hdt.ii 26 rjj pkv . ra6rg p2v r i 81 . .. . .. (probably : see yc prjv, a d i~rii.)and Herodotus (certainly : see
Ma'v, prjv, piv, p. 328, and (3) below). But Pindar has both
..
raCrn 64. :42 6oor pZv Sij ... .. .
o4ror p2v door 62 .. . .
o6ror SZ . .:
yc pa'v and yc piv (the latter only where metre demands a
Pl.Men.94~-~O ~ a'v K nore, 04 p2v ZScr ... r a k a pZv iSisa6c .. . short syllable). Where yc piv is used in the same way as
06 82 06&v i&r ... r a f r a 82 O ~ d8i8alev
K c .
: A p . 2 8 ~c i 8 ~ p2v ..
r6re phv ... ...
705 81 &of ~ ~ ' T T O W T Oivratea S ...
62 : Thi.
yc prjv (pa'v), i.e. in (I), (z), (3), there is no reasoil to suppose
any difference in strength. (Kiihner holds that yc piv is ' rather
1 5 2 A Xiycr, uis ola p2v Z ~ a u r aipoi $aivcrar, roiaOra pZv F m r v
weaker '.)
ipoi, o h 82 uoi, rorafsa 82 a8 ooi (cf.Cra.386~): Hdt.ii IW,I 74 :
(I) Adversative.' Hom.B7og 0682 piv 068' oC a'vapxor Zuav,
Pl.Grg.51z~ : A ~ . ~ I o ~ E - I:oX.Uec.9.9-10
~A : Isoc.vii47 : D.
n6ec6v yc p2v dpX6v: A813 arpa piAav ~eXa'pv{c' 1.609 yc.plv Fp-
xvii 18.
ncdor $EY : Hes.Op.772 (with Mair's interpretation of this difficult
(For Sd alone duplicated, see Sd, 11.4.)
passage) : Sc.50 o6~iB'6ph $poviovre. ~aoryvrjrayc pZv rjorr,~v:
(3) In the three following remarkable, and doubtful, passages, 300 pcAa've7oa'v yc plv ar"8c (' Rut the grapes, in colltrast with the
which lend each other some measure of support, piv is dupli- gold and silver, were coloured black ' : ye Triclinius : Si codd.) :
cated at a short interval, within the limits of a single indivisible T11gn.1095 o ~ i n r c o631 vfv iXXov, ipoi yc pZv 06 TIP d v a ' y ~106e' ~
clause. Hdt.iv48 r i d 82 oCSc oi piyaw adrbv noicfvrcr (norapoi), Zp"p&rv(but this might be classed under (4j, yc piv being equiva-
8th p b yc rijs Z ~ v e r ~ i~j su j p nivrc
~ s p2v oi f3iovrrs, ...
o6ror lent to piv ye, and virtually to yocv) : Pi.N.1o.33 i;natov 6' ioxcv
p2v ad8ryevies . ..
ZK SZ 2yaeCpoov ...(piv r r V,pbv rot S,for n i o a 'Hpa~XiosrcBp6v. h8ciai yc paw dpaoXa'8av i v rcXcrais Sis
Xeavaiov vrv dp$ai ~ & p a o a ('v TheOlympian prize is the highest:
piv ye: pcya'Xor Koen, for pZv oi: the piv after nivrc is cer-
tainly remarkable: otherwise the passage falls normally under but he has won twice at the Panathenaea ' : so Christ, rightly :
(I) : Pl.S1np.198~ ~ a r hi piv dXXa odx 6poias piv eavpaora'. r b not 'Sweet, surely', Bury) : 1Idt.vgzcz (hexameter oracle)
SZ ini scXevrijr ...
(posteri~spiv B T : anz. Vind. 21) : X.Oec. . .
&@ros O ~ T O S dv$p . adrbs K ~ I \ nai8cs, na~&v ye p?v o6~irc
19.11 $me r h +vrh ~ivSvvor3rd piv rof 6Saros orjncoear p2v St' naiScs : Hom.Eg16: 6195 : €206 : 7264: Hes.Th.363 : Sc.171 :
3yp6r7ra (3nb ...
OSaros del. Schneider). In Pl.R.607~the in-
Pi.P.4.50 (pa'v wit. : corr. Ryz.) : Hdt.vii 234.2 oCror ncivres eioi
terval is wider : 6uncp ..., ~ arjpcls
i o h o s 8th r b v dyyeyov6ra 6poror rolor ivea'& paxcoapivoror. or" yc phv dAXor d a ~ e d a r -
p6vror rov'roror plv 0dK 6poror, dyaeoiSi (YEp4v R). In Pi.N.3.83
p2v ipora rijs rocav'r7s norrjocas 3nb rijs r i j v ~ a X i j vnoXrrcrijv
the connexion of thought is not obvious : ' piv similem hic habet
rpo$ijs c8voc pZv iubprea . . .. Cf. also R . 4 7 9 ~(piv post dci
vinl atque prjv, ut nomini, cui postponitur, pondus addat',
om. RD).
Christ : 'Verily', Sandys: this would class the passage under
(3): but Mr. C. M. Bowra points out to me that the thought
really is : ' I, Pindar, am the real bird of song: there are, of
course, also the chattering daws, my imitators: but for you (be-
cause of my song) a great light of glory shines'.
r c piv is found in Homer, Hesiod, Theognis, Pindar, probably
Bacchylides,'and Herodotu~.~Its usage for the most part corre- (2) Progressive (or weakly adversative). Hes.Sc.5 Pa yv-
V ~ L K & W$ ~ X O W~ K Q ~ V W O
~ ? ) X V T CC~ ~~ ~' W
C Y
~ TC CY ~ TC'
~ C YI ~ O Y pzv
sponds closely with that of yc prjv (pa'v). As regards the authors
06 rrs ipr{c ra'ov, Srs ev7sai ev7sois T ~ K O Y(' Aye, and in under-
just mentioned, yc p j v (pa'v) is not to be found in Homer and
Theognis, and it should be banished from the texts of Hesiod
..
standing . ') : Sc.139 (yc prjv al.) : Thgn.1~15(' moreover').
(3) Affirmative (a very rare use, corresponding to the rare use
Restored, with great probability, in 3.63,90, both adversative. (The Paley, in his notes on the Hesiodic passages, seems to imply that this is
distinction drawn by Jebb on 63 seems needless.) the only sense of yr piv.
"n the Oxford text of X.Agts.g.3 p piv is a misprint for ye pjv.
388 ,%;u
of yc (4.v. (I)). I-Ies.Op.774
prjv Slim. ..$ p a r a pqvbs :lox'
d c t o p i v o ~ opporrjcrra + y a a i v c u 9 a r , ;vScxa'rq r r S v o S r ~ a ' r qr ' ,
& p $ o yc p i v i u 9 X a l (' aye, both of them good ' : r c , not 86, after
i v b ' r ~ a ' r q ,is necessary on what seems the best interpretation :
Lut the passage is debatable) : Sc.260 3) pZv i)$Tjuuov 2 r p o a o s
06 T L a i X c v pcyQIXq 9 ~ 6 &AX' s ~ &pa 4 yc r f v y r phv dXXa'ov apo-
$ c p r j ~ T' $v a P r u ~ v r & ~T qE: Hdt.vi 129 4 'aa a r Tcrcra'vSpov,
daopXrjua6 yc pZv rbv ya'pov (prjr* L : I doubt Stein's ellipse,
'You are certainly a good dancer, but . . .', ' Doch traun, ver-
tanzt hast du die Heirat ').
(4) Concessive. In other passages p i v is concessive, and y r
p i v parts company from yc p f j v , and is equivaler~tin sense to
p i v ye. (But, as in the case of p i v , a sharp line can hardly be
drawn between (3) and (4).) In the Homeric passages the con-
trasted idea is contained in what precedes, not in what follows
(cf. p;v, III.4.i). 8134 ~ b tcivovv i p 4 p c 8 a c i rrv' 6cdXov o?& T E
~ a ScSa'q~c.
? $v$v y r pZv oli K ~ K ~~ UST ('L He looks a lusty fellow,
and may be an athlete ') : a 6 4 2 v f v Srj ~ a u ii ~ o uaacra'pqv . . .
aa'pos yc p i v od T L acaQlupqv (cf. 8386 : in neither passage would
it be right, I think, to take yc p i v as adversative). Hut in the
following passages in Hesiod y r p i v is follo\r~edby S i , and the
equivale~lcewith p i v yc is clearly marked : Th.871 or" yc pZv ;K
9c6$rv ycvcTj, 9vqrois p i y ' 6verap. oi 8' &XXor paJlaCpar lai-
avrlovur 9 4 X a u u a v : Sc.282 " o i y r pZv a; . . . roi d a s : 288 o i
y r pZv . . . oi d dip' : 301 of yc pZv irpa'acov, r o i 8' $pvov : in Op.
774 ((3) above) p i v perhaps looks forward to S i in 776 : Thgn.
I 160a (cf. 1095, (I) above : the text is doubtful : see E. Harrison,
Studies i l z Theo,rrlris, p. I 56): Pi.0.12.5 a i yc pZv dvSpijv . . .
~ ~ X i v S o viXai8cs'
r' ulip/30Xov 8' od a4 r r s i a r x 9 o v i a v armrbv . . .
e8pcv 9r69cv (but an adversative sense is possible here: 'Fortune
controls all, while the hopes of man are tossed helplessly about'.)
y c pZv (Jv is read by three late, but reputable, manuscripts in
nut yr pit, in this position, is very odd: and there is much to be said
for Paley's supposition that a line has been lost after r j ye, e.g. ptrcp; piv 6ipco
f i ~ d$ooporipr)
, 62 T ~ T U K T O , yc piv being adversative.
Rzach rightly excises 283 : to retain it, as several scholars have done,
..
making roi y; piv at? answer roi y; piv a t ('some . others ') is clearly
impossible.
Hdt.vii I j2.3 : d.$ciXo Xiycrv rit Xcyipcva, a c i 9 c u 9 a i yc p r v a&
aavra'aaurv d.$clXw ( y r pZv t v 06 RSY),and is perhaps right, as
a stronger form of adversative yc pkv.
Like Tj prjv, Tj p i v is used in oaths, and in earnest asseverations
which partake of an oath's solemnity.
(I) In oaths. (i) With fut. ind. Hom.1160 iuro v f v Z c 6 s . ..
reXclrrar &s dyopedo : Hdt.i 2 I 2 i a d p v v p i .. .
$ p i v 701 T ~ S aa'vra
Z
.
T j p i v u r Cyi) . . K O P ~ U O . (ii) With fut. inf. Hom.A77 6pou-
.
uov Tj p i v pol . . d p r j ~ c r v: E275 : Hdt.i 196 i Y Y v q r ~ ~ s araurTj-
u a v r a 4pZv U V ~ O ~ K T ~ U E a~ dI ~r j j : iii 74 aim1 r r X a p i v r r s ~ ad pi ~ l o r u i ,
$ p?v g t r r v : V93.1 d p r i p c r o TOGS a 6 ~ 0 6 si i r r ~ a X i c r a sgc06s Z ~ c l v ? ,
fi pBv KoPrv9iovs . . . i r ~ a 0 9 r j u c ~: viii 133 : vi 74.1 : ix91.2.
(2) In strong asseverations. (Almost confined to speeches.
Very occasionally in narrative : Hom.II362 (4 pZv Srj) : Hes.Sc.
I I.) (i) With fut. ind. Hom.7167 Tj p i v p' d ~ i r u u yc l S4uris.
(ii) With past ind. Hom.7235 q pZv aoXXai y' alirbv i9qTjuavro
y v v a k c s : ~ 6 :5Hes.SC.rr. (iii) With pres. ind. Hom.Ll416
T j p i v p i v . . . ~ X K Z L: ~ 4 2 5 .
$ pZv STj and T j r o t p i v are similarly used by Homer. H97 T j
pZv Sjl X 4 p q rdSr y' i u u c r a r : t 216 $ pZv Sjl Ba'puos poi %pqs r'
8 u a v ~ a 2i9 j v q : B 798 : r 4 3 0 : 1348 : 633 : 4442 4 r o t p i v
9
b' 'p' C a a v u a s : 9372 dXX' $ 701 p i v CyAv d a o a a l i u o p a r : a129
LAX' $ r o t pZv r a f r a 9 c f v i v yolivaur ~ r i r a :i 7560 Zciv', ;j r o t
p?v b ; e i p o r . . . y i y v o v r ' : A14o: T22: a307: p 6 . 4 r o t p i v is
also used with imperative and optative : lI451 dXX' c i r o t $ A o s
..
Curi . Tj 701 p i v PLY iauov : P509 : A 18 r i 8 a t .. .y i v o r r o , fi
r o t pZv o i ~ i o i r oaiXrs. (In certain passages the possibility that
p i v is preparatory cannot, perhaps, be absolutely excluded : e.g.
A I ~ o :T67: 1259.)
The negative form of $ p i v is pjl p i v . (i) With infinitive.
.
Hom.Y585 6pvvf3r p j l pZv ;KAY . . a r 8 j j u a r : 8254 : Hdt.ii 118
.
X i y r i v . .~ a d.pvlivras
? ~ a d iv o p r l , pjl p i v i x c r v ' E X i v q v : iii67
;lapvos Tjv pjl p?v d a o ~ r c i v a :l i68 d a b d a i u r i q s pi] p i v y c v i u g a i :
For a full discussion of the Homeric uses of fi piv, p i p i v , 701 pi11, K R pivI ~
d ~ & piv,
p with plentiful references to authorities, see Mutzbauer.
388 ,%;u
of yc (4.v. (I)). I-Ies.Op.774
prjv Slim. ..$ p a r a pqvbs :lox'
d c t o p i v o ~ opporrjcrra + y a a i v c u 9 a r , ;vScxa'rq r r S v o S r ~ a ' r qr ' ,
& p $ o yc p i v i u 9 X a l (' aye, both of them good ' : r c , not 86, after
i v b ' r ~ a ' r q ,is necessary on what seems the best interpretation :
Lut the passage is debatable) : Sc.260 3) pZv i)$Tjuuov 2 r p o a o s
06 T L a i X c v pcyQIXq 9 ~ 6 &AX' s ~ &pa 4 yc r f v y r phv dXXa'ov apo-
$ c p r j ~ T' $v a P r u ~ v r & ~T qE: Hdt.vi 129 4 'aa a r Tcrcra'vSpov,
daopXrjua6 yc pZv rbv ya'pov (prjr* L : I doubt Stein's ellipse,
'You are certainly a good dancer, but . . .', ' Doch traun, ver-
tanzt hast du die Heirat ').
(4) Concessive. In other passages p i v is concessive, and y r
p i v parts company from yc p f j v , and is equivaler~tin sense to
p i v ye. (But, as in the case of p i v , a sharp line can hardly be
drawn between (3) and (4).) In the Homeric passages the con-
trasted idea is contained in what precedes, not in what follows
(cf. p;v, III.4.i). 8134 ~ b tcivovv i p 4 p c 8 a c i rrv' 6cdXov o?& T E
~ a ScSa'q~c.
? $v$v y r pZv oli K ~ K ~~ UST ('L He looks a lusty fellow,
and may be an athlete ') : a 6 4 2 v f v Srj ~ a u ii ~ o uaacra'pqv . . .
aa'pos yc p i v od T L acaQlupqv (cf. 8386 : in neither passage would
it be right, I think, to take yc p i v as adversative). Hut in the
following passages in Hesiod y r p i v is follo\r~edby S i , and the
equivale~lcewith p i v yc is clearly marked : Th.871 or" yc pZv ;K
9c6$rv ycvcTj, 9vqrois p i y ' 6verap. oi 8' &XXor paJlaCpar lai-
avrlovur 9 4 X a u u a v : Sc.282 " o i y r pZv a; . . . roi d a s : 288 o i
y r pZv . . . oi d dip' : 301 of yc pZv irpa'acov, r o i 8' $pvov : in Op.
774 ((3) above) p i v perhaps looks forward to S i in 776 : Thgn.
I 160a (cf. 1095, (I) above : the text is doubtful : see E. Harrison,
Studies i l z Theo,rrlris, p. I 56): Pi.0.12.5 a i yc pZv dvSpijv . . .
~ ~ X i v S o viXai8cs'
r' ulip/30Xov 8' od a4 r r s i a r x 9 o v i a v armrbv . . .
e8pcv 9r69cv (but an adversative sense is possible here: 'Fortune
controls all, while the hopes of man are tossed helplessly about'.)
y c pZv (Jv is read by three late, but reputable, manuscripts in
nut yr pit, in this position, is very odd: and there is much to be said
for Paley's supposition that a line has been lost after r j ye, e.g. ptrcp; piv 6ipco
f i ~ d$ooporipr)
, 62 T ~ T U K T O , yc piv being adversative.
Rzach rightly excises 283 : to retain it, as several scholars have done,
..
making roi y; piv at? answer roi y; piv a t ('some . others ') is clearly
impossible.
Hdt.vii I j2.3 : d.$ciXo Xiycrv rit Xcyipcva, a c i 9 c u 9 a i yc p r v a&
aavra'aaurv d.$clXw ( y r pZv t v 06 RSY),and is perhaps right, as
a stronger form of adversative yc pkv.
Like Tj prjv, Tj p i v is used in oaths, and in earnest asseverations
which partake of an oath's solemnity.
(I) In oaths. (i) With fut. ind. Hom.1160 iuro v f v Z c 6 s . ..
reXclrrar &s dyopedo : Hdt.i 2 I 2 i a d p v v p i .. .
$ p i v 701 T ~ S aa'vra
Z
.
T j p i v u r Cyi) . . K O P ~ U O . (ii) With fut. inf. Hom.A77 6pou-
.
uov Tj p i v pol . . d p r j ~ c r v: E275 : Hdt.i 196 i Y Y v q r ~ ~ s araurTj-
u a v r a 4pZv U V ~ O ~ K T ~ U E a~ dI ~r j j : iii 74 aim1 r r X a p i v r r s ~ ad pi ~ l o r u i ,
$ p?v g t r r v : V93.1 d p r i p c r o TOGS a 6 ~ 0 6 si i r r ~ a X i c r a sgc06s Z ~ c l v ? ,
fi pBv KoPrv9iovs . . . i r ~ a 0 9 r j u c ~: viii 133 : vi 74.1 : ix91.2.
(2) In strong asseverations. (Almost confined to speeches.
Very occasionally in narrative : Hom.II362 (4 pZv Srj) : Hes.Sc.
I I.) (i) With fut. ind. Hom.7167 Tj p i v p' d ~ i r u u yc l S4uris.
(ii) With past ind. Hom.7235 q pZv aoXXai y' alirbv i9qTjuavro
y v v a k c s : ~ 6 :5Hes.SC.rr. (iii) With pres. ind. Hom.Ll416
T j p i v p i v . . . ~ X K Z L: ~ 4 2 5 .
$ pZv STj and T j r o t p i v are similarly used by Homer. H97 T j
pZv Sjl X 4 p q rdSr y' i u u c r a r : t 216 $ pZv Sjl Ba'puos poi %pqs r'
8 u a v ~ a 2i9 j v q : B 798 : r 4 3 0 : 1348 : 633 : 4442 4 r o t p i v
9
b' 'p' C a a v u a s : 9372 dXX' $ 701 p i v CyAv d a o a a l i u o p a r : a129
LAX' $ r o t pZv r a f r a 9 c f v i v yolivaur ~ r i r a :i 7560 Zciv', ;j r o t
p?v b ; e i p o r . . . y i y v o v r ' : A14o: T22: a307: p 6 . 4 r o t p i v is
also used with imperative and optative : lI451 dXX' c i r o t $ A o s
..
Curi . Tj 701 p i v PLY iauov : P509 : A 18 r i 8 a t .. .y i v o r r o , fi
r o t pZv o i ~ i o i r oaiXrs. (In certain passages the possibility that
p i v is preparatory cannot, perhaps, be absolutely excluded : e.g.
A I ~ o :T67: 1259.)
The negative form of $ p i v is pjl p i v . (i) With infinitive.
.
Hom.Y585 6pvvf3r p j l pZv ;KAY . . a r 8 j j u a r : 8254 : Hdt.ii 118
.
X i y r i v . .~ a d.pvlivras
? ~ a d iv o p r l , pjl p i v i x c r v ' E X i v q v : iii67
;lapvos Tjv pjl p?v d a o ~ r c i v a :l i68 d a b d a i u r i q s pi] p i v y c v i u g a i :
For a full discussion of the Homeric uses of fi piv, p i p i v , 701 pi11, K R pivI ~
d ~ & piv,
p with plentiful references to authorities, see Mutzbauer.
390 ,A;v ,A& 39'
ii I 79 : iii99 : v 106.6. (ii) With indicative. Hom.K3~9'Iarcu paw rois hi6or ~parcpbvGior i v #peui rimci. 016~62 ... ('Even
vGv Zeds. . . pi) p2v rois ?~noiurvdvi)p inoxtjucrai dhhos : T25X. pirates have fear of divine wrath, but these men have none ').I
(3) [Adversative.] Mutzbauer is probably right m denying
that ~ a piv i is ever adversative in Homer, though some have
found an adversative sense in the following: A269 ~dpriuror
(The llegative forms corresponding to ( I ) and (3) are 06 piv, p2v iuav ~ a ~i a p r h r o r ripdxowo, #qpuiv dpeu~+oru~, ~ a I i~ a d -
0662 piv, 06 pZv o66iI for which see piv, I.b.7,8,9.) yhcur dn6hcuuav. ~ a paw i roiuiv iy& pcdopihew (cf. 273) : 7325
(I) Progressive. Kai piv, like ~ aptjv, i introduces a new point, E6@oiqr,rrjv ncp rqXora'rcu #a'u'ippcvai o l prv i6ovro . ~ a phv.. i
or develops and amplifies an old one. Hom.227 pij 62 pcr' oi ivd' rjhdov (cf. K 13). Some of the passages grouped under (2)
Aiuqnov ~ a n$6auov
i .
. . ~ a paw i r&v 3nihwc pivor: a 4 9 0 might also be taken as adversative (see n. I). So, too, might Hdt.
Mvijuai narpbr uoio. . . r1hiK9v $9 ncp iyt6v, dXo@ in; y$paor ii43 Aiyhrioi oGrc ~ o u c i 6 ~ ~ vo6rc o r diou~6pavr b odvbpard
od6@' ~ a pjv i nov K Z ~ W O Y~ c p i v a i ~ r dp#ir
ai i6vrcr rcipovu' : K 16 #aui ri6ivai . .. ~ a p2v
i e r yr rap' 'Ehhfzvov ihapov o6vopd rcv
.
i#cpicivcv i x a m a . . K Q ~paw iY& r@ndvra . . . ~ a r i h c t :a Z 194: ...
Gaipovop, r o h o v O ~ Ki j ~ i u r a ipchhov pvtjpqv 2tciv. But, on
v174: 1244 : Hdt.ii43 Kai paw o"ri ye 06 nap' 'Ehhijvov ihapov the atlalogy of the other examples of ~ a piv i in Herodotus, it is
r b oGvopa A i y h i o i ..
. : viii60p roua'6e i v a6roiui xpqmh far more probably progressive here, marking the transition from
~3~tjucis. ~ p & r p2v . .
a . . a3rrr 62 . . ~ a p2v i ~ a r66c
i iv a6roiui minor to major premise.
i*vcuri (pjv ABCP). ~ a piv i is usually preceded by a strong [~ai... piv.] In Philol.Fr.6, L p?v- inti r f v rpaypdrcuv
stop : but Hom.n732 ai' 64 r o t rdxa vqvuiv dxfzuovrar yXa#v- di&op iuua ~ aa ih &pZv t i #v'uir, the second pEv seen~simpossible
pfjuc, Kai p)v iy&pcrh rfiui. and Usener's pdv highly probable.
(2) Affirmative (not connective) introducing a general proposi- %drp piv. Five times in Homer (all in speeches) : 2125 r b
tion, which leads up to an a fortiori argument (Mutzbauer, p. 19) : r p i v a &rappaw v t v yc ... : p122 : 632 : u I23 : ~ 2 0 0 . ' But, in
' verily, even '. Hom.2362 noiov rbv p6dov iciner. ~ a paw i 64 sooth.'
roli rir piXXci pporbr dvapi rchiuuai, Sr ncp dvqr6r r' iuri ~ a i [A2 piv.] In Hes.Sc.300-I 62 piv is clearly a mere blunder :
06 r6ua pj6ca ot6c. n&r 6i) iycuy', $ #qpi dca'cuv ippcv dpiurq . .. ; cf. SZ p$v (ptjv, VI.1).
.
(' Even a mortal . . much more I, a goddess ') : v45 2x~rXic, [ a h . piv.] The particles are not found juxtaposed in Homer
KQ; piv sir r c xrpciovi rridcd' iraipy, 8s ncp dvqr6r r' iuri Kai 06 (see utzbauer, p. 22, Anm.13)~ nor, I believe, elsewhere.
r6ua prj&a ofdrv. adrhp iy&dr6p cipi. ..
Where dhhh . piv occurs in Homer (e.g. A125, B721, 8374,
The analogy of H0m.~485~ a i r (p. c 529) is in favour of render- c 290, JA 156)' the particles do not cohere. For dhhh ...piv in
ing KQI\ piv 'verily', 'even', in the following also. Hom.1499 Xenophon, see piv, I.B.1.
ot6i ri ur xp$ vlAchs +op ixriv. urprrroi 6i r c ~ a dcoi i atroil
r f v ncp Kai prilcuv dpcr$ rip4 r r pil rr. ~ a piv i rods dvi€uu1 ..
raparpo~&u'dvdpcurroi . . . (513) &Ah', ~xihcG,r6pc ~ a udi Arbs
The collocatiori of these two particles represents either (I)
~06pguiv(Atrair) &r"?rrdarripjv ('Even the gods respect prayers : preparatory piv strengthened by 64: (2) a p2v . . . 61 complex
you must do so too '): 632 ('A man ( ~ a FEY i rir) accepts recom-
pense from the slayer of his brother or son : but you are irrecon- In I 499,632 Mutzbauer renders ' und furwahr ', ' und gewiss ' (while
others take xai in both passages as adversative) : in 485-8 he puts a
cilable because of a mere girl'): 185-8 ( ~ a piv i repeated with fu!l stop at vituOac: T. W. Allen (in O.C.T.) puts one at 8Bn: I prefer
anacoluthon) 06 piv uxirhia zpya dcoi p d ~ a p c r#rhbvurv . . Kai . Monro's punctuation, given above.
phv 6vuprvi~r~ advdpuioi,
i o l r ' ini yaiqr dhhorpi1r p&urv K a i U#L ' In such passages'an adversative sense is appropriate, but is not, I think,
Zr3r Xqi6a Stin, nhqua'pevoi 6i re vijar ipav oE6v6e vicudai, ~ a i '.
expressed by the particles, which simply mean 'and verily See xai pjv (8).
390 ,A;v ,A& 39'
ii I 79 : iii99 : v 106.6. (ii) With indicative. Hom.K3~9'Iarcu paw rois hi6or ~parcpbvGior i v #peui rimci. 016~62 ... ('Even
vGv Zeds. . . pi) p2v rois ?~noiurvdvi)p inoxtjucrai dhhos : T25X. pirates have fear of divine wrath, but these men have none ').I
(3) [Adversative.] Mutzbauer is probably right m denying
that ~ a piv i is ever adversative in Homer, though some have
found an adversative sense in the following: A269 ~dpriuror
(The llegative forms corresponding to ( I ) and (3) are 06 piv, p2v iuav ~ a ~i a p r h r o r ripdxowo, #qpuiv dpeu~+oru~, ~ a I i~ a d -
0662 piv, 06 pZv o66iI for which see piv, I.b.7,8,9.) yhcur dn6hcuuav. ~ a paw i roiuiv iy& pcdopihew (cf. 273) : 7325
(I) Progressive. Kai piv, like ~ aptjv, i introduces a new point, E6@oiqr,rrjv ncp rqXora'rcu #a'u'ippcvai o l prv i6ovro . ~ a phv.. i
or develops and amplifies an old one. Hom.227 pij 62 pcr' oi ivd' rjhdov (cf. K 13). Some of the passages grouped under (2)
Aiuqnov ~ a n$6auov
i .
. . ~ a paw i r&v 3nihwc pivor: a 4 9 0 might also be taken as adversative (see n. I). So, too, might Hdt.
Mvijuai narpbr uoio. . . r1hiK9v $9 ncp iyt6v, dXo@ in; y$paor ii43 Aiyhrioi oGrc ~ o u c i 6 ~ ~ vo6rc o r diou~6pavr b odvbpard
od6@' ~ a pjv i nov K Z ~ W O Y~ c p i v a i ~ r dp#ir
ai i6vrcr rcipovu' : K 16 #aui ri6ivai . .. ~ a p2v
i e r yr rap' 'Ehhfzvov ihapov o6vopd rcv
.
i#cpicivcv i x a m a . . K Q ~paw iY& r@ndvra . . . ~ a r i h c t :a Z 194: ...
Gaipovop, r o h o v O ~ Ki j ~ i u r a ipchhov pvtjpqv 2tciv. But, on
v174: 1244 : Hdt.ii43 Kai paw o"ri ye 06 nap' 'Ehhijvov ihapov the atlalogy of the other examples of ~ a piv i in Herodotus, it is
r b oGvopa A i y h i o i ..
. : viii60p roua'6e i v a6roiui xpqmh far more probably progressive here, marking the transition from
~3~tjucis. ~ p & r p2v . .
a . . a3rrr 62 . . ~ a p2v i ~ a r66c
i iv a6roiui minor to major premise.
i*vcuri (pjv ABCP). ~ a piv i is usually preceded by a strong [~ai... piv.] In Philol.Fr.6, L p?v- inti r f v rpaypdrcuv
stop : but Hom.n732 ai' 64 r o t rdxa vqvuiv dxfzuovrar yXa#v- di&op iuua ~ aa ih &pZv t i #v'uir, the second pEv seen~simpossible
pfjuc, Kai p)v iy&pcrh rfiui. and Usener's pdv highly probable.
(2) Affirmative (not connective) introducing a general proposi- %drp piv. Five times in Homer (all in speeches) : 2125 r b
tion, which leads up to an a fortiori argument (Mutzbauer, p. 19) : r p i v a &rappaw v t v yc ... : p122 : 632 : u I23 : ~ 2 0 0 . ' But, in
' verily, even '. Hom.2362 noiov rbv p6dov iciner. ~ a paw i 64 sooth.'
roli rir piXXci pporbr dvapi rchiuuai, Sr ncp dvqr6r r' iuri ~ a i [A2 piv.] In Hes.Sc.300-I 62 piv is clearly a mere blunder :
06 r6ua pj6ca ot6c. n&r 6i) iycuy', $ #qpi dca'cuv ippcv dpiurq . .. ; cf. SZ p$v (ptjv, VI.1).
.
(' Even a mortal . . much more I, a goddess ') : v45 2x~rXic, [ a h . piv.] The particles are not found juxtaposed in Homer
KQ; piv sir r c xrpciovi rridcd' iraipy, 8s ncp dvqr6r r' iuri Kai 06 (see utzbauer, p. 22, Anm.13)~ nor, I believe, elsewhere.
r6ua prj&a ofdrv. adrhp iy&dr6p cipi. ..
Where dhhh . piv occurs in Homer (e.g. A125, B721, 8374,
The analogy of H0m.~485~ a i r (p. c 529) is in favour of render- c 290, JA 156)' the particles do not cohere. For dhhh ...piv in
ing KQI\ piv 'verily', 'even', in the following also. Hom.1499 Xenophon, see piv, I.B.1.
ot6i ri ur xp$ vlAchs +op ixriv. urprrroi 6i r c ~ a dcoi i atroil
r f v ncp Kai prilcuv dpcr$ rip4 r r pil rr. ~ a piv i rods dvi€uu1 ..
raparpo~&u'dvdpcurroi . . . (513) &Ah', ~xihcG,r6pc ~ a udi Arbs
The collocatiori of these two particles represents either (I)
~06pguiv(Atrair) &r"?rrdarripjv ('Even the gods respect prayers : preparatory piv strengthened by 64: (2) a p2v . . . 61 complex
you must do so too '): 632 ('A man ( ~ a FEY i rir) accepts recom-
pense from the slayer of his brother or son : but you are irrecon- In I 499,632 Mutzbauer renders ' und furwahr ', ' und gewiss ' (while
others take xai in both passages as adversative) : in 485-8 he puts a
cilable because of a mere girl'): 185-8 ( ~ a piv i repeated with fu!l stop at vituOac: T. W. Allen (in O.C.T.) puts one at 8Bn: I prefer
anacoluthon) 06 piv uxirhia zpya dcoi p d ~ a p c r#rhbvurv . . Kai . Monro's punctuation, given above.
phv 6vuprvi~r~ advdpuioi,
i o l r ' ini yaiqr dhhorpi1r p&urv K a i U#L ' In such passages'an adversative sense is appropriate, but is not, I think,
Zr3r Xqi6a Stin, nhqua'pevoi 6i re vijar ipav oE6v6e vicudai, ~ a i '.
expressed by the particles, which simply mean 'and verily See xai pjv (8).
introduced by connective 64: (3) affirmative, adversative, or
progressive piv strengthened by 64. We have discussed (I)
and (2) above (under 64, pp. 258-9), and remarked on the diffi-
culty, in certain cases, of distinguishing between them. (3) alone
concerns us here.
In a few passages in epic and elegiac poetry 64 strengthens an
affirmativepiv. (For $ plv 64 see under $ @, (2).) H0m.I go9 xp7)
plv 67) rbv ptBov dalXcybs daocraciv : A514 (with imperative)
Nlpcprls plv 64 pot ljao'o~co : o 280 06 plv 64 : (an adversative
sense, though appropriate to the context, is probably not to be
found in phv 64 in 8238, €341, p209) : Thgn.1314 rov'roru',
obsrp vtv ... $&or iahcv ..
*. 06 plv 67) rov'rois y' juBa $iXos
aplrcpov (06 . .. y' Hermann: uv .. .r' A): Mimn.Fr.13.1 06 paw
67) ~civovye pivop .. . ne6dopar : Semonfi.2c.1 (4) aohhh piv
67) spoc~aovhar($ add. Bergk : but the lost sequel perhaps sup-
plied an answer to piv, as in A.Etd.106 (see n. I)). In particular,
EL' plv 64 in Homer always begins an answer, and means 'if, in
very sooth, as you say ' : 1434: K 242 : 0 4 9 : a 4 0 6 : 6831 :
1410: x45: $286 : (~328.
plv 64, in sense (3) above, now temporarily vanishes from Greek.
Drama knows plv 84 in compounds only, ye piv 64, dXXd ...
phv 64, ~ a plv i 64 l : while dXXh pkv 64, ~ a plv i 64 are found in
Attic prose. Rut sense (3) reappears, in certain limited usages, in
Plato and Xenophon. The uses throughout correspond closely
with those of p4v.
I
I. Affirmative (cf. the far commoner uses of pivsor, 11.1).
(I) Assent with echoed word. Pl.Phlb.55~$afXov r b Kara-
Xcrslpcvov i ~ a ' o 7 ~bv9 ylyvor~o.-9afXov plv 64 (plv 64 RT:
pivror vulgo) : L g . 9 0 1 ~o 6 inrrpcsriov.-06
~ plv 64.
(2) Negative answer to a question, following pd Aia, ph r d v
Aia (Xenophon only), X.Smj.4.3'H ~ a uor, f ;$I, dno6r6laurv o"
rr bv Xa'flmur ;-Md r b v Ar",i$tl, 06 paw 6$ ('I should think not!'):
Cyr.vig.10 $ ~ aiXaipov
i .. .;-06 pd A?, c h o w i~civor,06 p?v 64
ixarpov, dXhh ~ a pa'Xa i jvrGvro : Smj4.52 : Cyr.i6.9 : ii 2.22 :
V5.19.
(Pl.Phlb.46~0 6 p?v 64 @rX$flovyc h c ~ aapcdipqv
a rbv Xlyov'
dXh' Jvev rohov .. . .Here plv 64 seems simply to give liveliness
In A.Eu.106 piv is answered by xni in 110, 'and yet '.
to the negation, like pivror, which one would expect here : ' This
isn't a hit at Philebus, you know' : piv should not, I think, be
taken as concessive, whether solita~~iztrn
or answered by &Aha'.)
11. Adversative, either (I) in an answer, protesting; or (2)
answering piv.
(1) Pl.Pkdr.259~dvrj~oosya'p, As ior~c,rvyxa'vo &v.-06 phv
67) spiaer yc $rX6povaov Jv6pa rGv roio6rov dv$~oov clwar:
X.Oec.13.5 dcrsc furus dv ~ a ~araycXa'uars
i &~oGov.-06 plv 67)
6&6v yc ... r b ap6ypa ~arayiAoros. It would of course be
possible to take piv as concessive in both places: but the con-
text rather suggests a protest, ' but really ', and this interpretation
gains support from the following passages, where plv 64 is un-
doubtedly adversative.
(2) Pl.Phdr.266~BaurXr~oiplv &v6pcs,06 plv 67) iaccrs~povis
yc Lv ipor?s : Ti.41~:dBdvaror plv OGK iurl 068 ~ X U T O Lt b
aa'paav, oGrr plv 67) XvBtj~c~Bi yc 066; rcv'[ruBc Bava'rov poipas
(' but, on the other hand, you shall not .. .') : with less adversa-
tive force, X.An.iiiz.14 sorov'rov piv iurc rrpoylvov. 06 piv 87)
r o t t l ye ipij Bs ljpcis ~ a r a i u ~ v ' v c sa6rov's
c (' Nor will I say that
you, on your side, are a disgrace to them ').
111. Progressiv .
( I ) In nega tfive statements, usually after a preceding-negativr
Pl.Tkt.148~o6rc .. . oG1c.. . 06 plv 86 a4 066; : X.Aft.ig.~g
' H e rewarded those who did him good service. 06 plv 67) 0661
rots' a"v rrs ciaor, As sotrs ~a~olipyovs ~ a d8i~ous
i cia ~araycXZv'
('Nor, on the other hand') : ii 2.3 aorapbs . .. 8v o 6 dv
~ GvvaipcBa
6vcv s X o i o v Graflijvar*a X o i a 6i i)pcis O ~ Txopcv.
K 06 plv 67) a 6 r 0 ~
yc phvav O%Y rc ('Nor, again'): ii4.6 t b v S' o4v E6$pa'rlv iupev
671 d6Gvarov Grat9ijvar ~oAvlvsovsdcpiov. 06 plv 64 dv
ueai yc 6in, imcis ciurv i)piv [Gppaxor ('Again': a further
objection : here d6harov is equivalent to a negative) : Hkr.7.1 I
oGrc ad oGrr 6AAos plv 67) o6dcis acjrrosr (oddly separated
from the negative : read, perhaps, oGrc plv 67) dXAos : cf. 06re'ptjv
(~4.9 VI.5)).
(2) In positive statements. (Only) Pl.Ly.204~i)p&vyotv . ..
~KKZXO$OKC t h & r a I ~ aiip a i a X l ~ cAv'ur6os* dv plv 67) ~ a 6no-
i
introduced by connective 64: (3) affirmative, adversative, or
progressive piv strengthened by 64. We have discussed (I)
and (2) above (under 64, pp. 258-9), and remarked on the diffi-
culty, in certain cases, of distinguishing between them. (3) alone
concerns us here.
In a few passages in epic and elegiac poetry 64 strengthens an
affirmativepiv. (For $ plv 64 see under $ @, (2).) H0m.I go9 xp7)
plv 67) rbv ptBov dalXcybs daocraciv : A514 (with imperative)
Nlpcprls plv 64 pot ljao'o~co : o 280 06 plv 64 : (an adversative
sense, though appropriate to the context, is probably not to be
found in phv 64 in 8238, €341, p209) : Thgn.1314 rov'roru',
obsrp vtv ... $&or iahcv ..
*. 06 plv 67) rov'rois y' juBa $iXos
aplrcpov (06 . .. y' Hermann: uv .. .r' A): Mimn.Fr.13.1 06 paw
67) ~civovye pivop .. . ne6dopar : Semonfi.2c.1 (4) aohhh piv
67) spoc~aovhar($ add. Bergk : but the lost sequel perhaps sup-
plied an answer to piv, as in A.Etd.106 (see n. I)). In particular,
EL' plv 64 in Homer always begins an answer, and means 'if, in
very sooth, as you say ' : 1434: K 242 : 0 4 9 : a 4 0 6 : 6831 :
1410: x45: $286 : (~328.
plv 64, in sense (3) above, now temporarily vanishes from Greek.
Drama knows plv 84 in compounds only, ye piv 64, dXXd ...
phv 64, ~ a plv i 64 l : while dXXh pkv 64, ~ a plv i 64 are found in
Attic prose. Rut sense (3) reappears, in certain limited usages, in
Plato and Xenophon. The uses throughout correspond closely
with those of p4v.
I
I. Affirmative (cf. the far commoner uses of pivsor, 11.1).
(I) Assent with echoed word. Pl.Phlb.55~$afXov r b Kara-
Xcrslpcvov i ~ a ' o 7 ~bv9 ylyvor~o.-9afXov plv 64 (plv 64 RT:
pivror vulgo) : L g . 9 0 1 ~o 6 inrrpcsriov.-06
~ plv 64.
(2) Negative answer to a question, following pd Aia, ph r d v
Aia (Xenophon only), X.Smj.4.3'H ~ a uor, f ;$I, dno6r6laurv o"
rr bv Xa'flmur ;-Md r b v Ar",i$tl, 06 paw 6$ ('I should think not!'):
Cyr.vig.10 $ ~ aiXaipov
i .. .;-06 pd A?, c h o w i~civor,06 p?v 64
ixarpov, dXhh ~ a pa'Xa i jvrGvro : Smj4.52 : Cyr.i6.9 : ii 2.22 :
V5.19.
(Pl.Phlb.46~0 6 p?v 64 @rX$flovyc h c ~ aapcdipqv
a rbv Xlyov'
dXh' Jvev rohov .. . .Here plv 64 seems simply to give liveliness
In A.Eu.106 piv is answered by xni in 110, 'and yet '.
to the negation, like pivror, which one would expect here : ' This
isn't a hit at Philebus, you know' : piv should not, I think, be
taken as concessive, whether solita~~iztrn
or answered by &Aha'.)
11. Adversative, either (I) in an answer, protesting; or (2)
answering piv.
(1) Pl.Pkdr.259~dvrj~oosya'p, As ior~c,rvyxa'vo &v.-06 phv
67) spiaer yc $rX6povaov Jv6pa rGv roio6rov dv$~oov clwar:
X.Oec.13.5 dcrsc furus dv ~ a ~araycXa'uars
i &~oGov.-06 plv 67)
6&6v yc ... r b ap6ypa ~arayiAoros. It would of course be
possible to take piv as concessive in both places: but the con-
text rather suggests a protest, ' but really ', and this interpretation
gains support from the following passages, where plv 64 is un-
doubtedly adversative.
(2) Pl.Phdr.266~BaurXr~oiplv &v6pcs,06 plv 67) iaccrs~povis
yc Lv ipor?s : Ti.41~:dBdvaror plv OGK iurl 068 ~ X U T O Lt b
aa'paav, oGrr plv 67) XvBtj~c~Bi yc 066; rcv'[ruBc Bava'rov poipas
(' but, on the other hand, you shall not .. .') : with less adversa-
tive force, X.An.iiiz.14 sorov'rov piv iurc rrpoylvov. 06 piv 87)
r o t t l ye ipij Bs ljpcis ~ a r a i u ~ v ' v c sa6rov's
c (' Nor will I say that
you, on your side, are a disgrace to them ').
111. Progressiv .
( I ) In nega tfive statements, usually after a preceding-negativr
Pl.Tkt.148~o6rc .. . oG1c.. . 06 plv 86 a4 066; : X.Aft.ig.~g
' H e rewarded those who did him good service. 06 plv 67) 0661
rots' a"v rrs ciaor, As sotrs ~a~olipyovs ~ a d8i~ous
i cia ~araycXZv'
('Nor, on the other hand') : ii 2.3 aorapbs . .. 8v o 6 dv
~ GvvaipcBa
6vcv s X o i o v Graflijvar*a X o i a 6i i)pcis O ~ Txopcv.
K 06 plv 67) a 6 r 0 ~
yc phvav O%Y rc ('Nor, again'): ii4.6 t b v S' o4v E6$pa'rlv iupev
671 d6Gvarov Grat9ijvar ~oAvlvsovsdcpiov. 06 plv 64 dv
ueai yc 6in, imcis ciurv i)piv [Gppaxor ('Again': a further
objection : here d6harov is equivalent to a negative) : Hkr.7.1 I
oGrc ad oGrr 6AAos plv 67) o6dcis acjrrosr (oddly separated
from the negative : read, perhaps, oGrc plv 67) dXAos : cf. 06re'ptjv
(~4.9 VI.5)).
(2) In positive statements. (Only) Pl.Ly.204~i)p&vyotv . ..
~KKZXO$OKC t h & r a I ~ aiip a i a X l ~ cAv'ur6os* dv plv 67) ~ a 6no-
i
 i
p,hu 395
roGvopa d~o6eiv('and if, besides, he is a bit drunk . . .': perhaps 6poia' ye uoi ~ a C~eivois
l firijpxev (a new argument: cf. xiv44) :
~ d l vpiv 64). xxvia2 dXXh piv 63 0662 ri)v oduiav 3pPs Cv ~ + roXipy
i $juei
~rfjuauBai(a further charge refuted in advance).
Introducing minor premise (cf. dXXh pjv, (6)). Pl.Grg.506~
dyadoi Cupev . ..dperijs rivos rapaycvopivqs.-'Yes.'-XXXh
This combination is found in Antiphon, Lysias, Plato, and p?v St) ye &per$~ K ~ ' U T . .O. sdtci
V ..
(rapayiyverai) . K6upos.
Xenophon : and, in the split form, dAXh.. .piv 64, in Sophocles, . .
71s dpa iyyev6p~vos . dyaB8v rapixci ixau.rov rd3v & r ( ~ v ;
though not in the other dramatists. I t conveys meanings more Elrthjkr. IOD.
commonly expressed by dXXh pfjv, dXXh pivsoi. In the split dXXh . . . piv 64. S.El.913. ~ d y & piv o 6 ~idpaua . . .o86' a8
form it is sometimes alternatively possible to take piv as soli- .
uir . . BAA' o6Si piv 63 pqrpbs 068' d voOs $iXei r o i a ~ r arpa'u-
tarizd j91. .
ueiv . .: Tr.627 'Eriurapai r e (rdv 66poiui) ~ a $p&uo i ueuau-
(I) Adversative. Ant.fi.1 a 2XXh piv 63 XE'yovuiv oi ~asrjyopoi piva.-%A' oTuBa piv Si) ~ a rh i rijs (E'vqs dpliv rpou6iypar':
.
6 s . . (for dXXh v5) Aia) : Pl.Cri.48~ O ~ dpa K . . . $povriu.riov Aj.877 : fi.1128 (both &AX' 0663 p?v 64).
ri CpoOuiv o i roXXoi 7)piis . . . " YAXh piv 64 ", $aiq y' bv ris,
" ofoi ri eiuiv 4pEs oi roXXoI\ dro~reiv6vai": Grg.492.~.
. :. piv 64. S.El.103 ' I alone pity you. dXX' 06 p?v 64
Ajto Bptjvov' ('Yet, for all that') : OT294 r b v 61 6pf vs'o66eis dp.! This rare combination is confined to tragedy, where it is com-
- a X ' e l ri p b 63 6cipar6s y' i x e i pipop, rhs uhs d~o6ov06 monest in Aeschylus, rarest in Ei~ripides. In A.Lizd.419 it is pro-
pcvei soia'us' dp&s: 523 ' I cannot bear Oedipus' reproaches '.- gressive, or only faintly adversat$e, in sense: I'ivos piv oT6a
axxs+hee ~ j 7.0tr0 ) r ~ ~ v E ~~ a~ 't~ Z~s YdPyi
) /3iauBbv : PI.TA~. ~Xq66vasr' ~mv6povs.-Tipa's ye piv 63) rhs Cphs re6uei ra'xa
1 8 7 jAXXS
~ 06 rr piv 6il ro6rov ye E " v e ~ at j p ~ 6 ~ e B6iaXey6prvoi
X.Oec.11.z iva ~ a perappvBpluas
i . pc . .-IAXX'
a
Cy& piv 64,
:
.
(' Aye, and ..'). Elsewhere it is always definitely, and strongly,
adversative:' A.Ag.661 d@pev olv19oOv riXayosAiyaiov ve~pois...
i$qv, r & s 6v 6 i ~ a i o speraPPvBpiuaipi . . . ; (perhaps rather piv . .
7)piis yc piv 64 . . i l i ~ X e + e v . . 846s ris: S . E k 2 4 3 r6Sc pZv
solitnrizmz): Lys.vigy (EAX' 06 pi" 63 . . . . oG TOT' d[i&ua, rpiuai, repiuubv dx90s iv60v yvvai~&v BY aiei.-
.
(2) Assentieot. Pl.Tht.143~dvara6uaudar 6iopai . .-aXh "Opa ye piv 63 KBV yvvaitiv cis *Apqs iveuriv (' Aye, but mark
piv St) ~ a adrbri . . . 0 6 dv~ ciq6fs dvaravoiptlv : C ~ a . 4 2 86o~eis~ you ') : A.Sufl.241 (' Your dress is foreign, but you have suppliant
.
por Cu~i$Bair h roia6ra . .-IAXXh piv 6$ . . . eurep uir Xiyeis, branches after Hellenic fashion '), 273 : Ag.1213 : S.Tr.484 :
p ~ p i X ~ poi ~ i repi
v atr&v (' Well, certainly, I have given some E.Hel.1259 (the logical link is with 1257).
thought to the matter 3 : Grg.506~.
(3) Siibstantiation of condition, usually with echoed word (cf.
pfjv, III.l.i, (EXXb pfjv, (3), Kai p$v, (3)). P ~ . G Y ~ . ~ ~ I A * A ~ X ~ O ~
K a i p;v 66
dpa 0676s Curiv , . . ; --Elrep yr . . . d6~~os.-YAXh piv 63 r 6 s
O ~ K . .
~ ~ L K RO. 4S5;9 ~€ 5 ~ 6. ~ 6uaGros ;xEL.-:~XX~ /Lit' 63 i x e l , Kai piv S$"s not infrequent in Plato and Isocrates, less frequent
in Xenophon (Cyr. only, five times), and notably common in
i$q : Ezcrthd.275~: Thg.122B (perhaps rather to be classed as
assentient) : Prtn.126~: Alc.1119~. A concessive sense would be appropriate in some places (cf. ye ,iiv, (4)
(4) Progressive. Pl.R.442~ ' A man will become u6$pov by and see Tucker on A.Su@.z41 (his 2 1 5 ) ) ~but should nowhere, I think, be
the harmony of these elements '.-' Yes.'-YXXh piv 63 6i~ai6s posited.
.
ye . . r o h y ~ a Oi ~ ~ U iurai
S .
('Again, he will become just. .') :
See Prof. P. Shorey in C.Pkil.xxviii(l933),2, pp. 131-2. Our statistics
tally almost exactly: I have taken an example or two from him, and added
Hipparch.232~: P h d . 7 5 ~: R . 4 7 7 ~: Lys.xiii 27 dXXh piv 64 o6x one or two to his list.
 i
p,hu 395
roGvopa d~o6eiv('and if, besides, he is a bit drunk . . .': perhaps 6poia' ye uoi ~ a C~eivois
l firijpxev (a new argument: cf. xiv44) :
~ d l vpiv 64). xxvia2 dXXh piv 63 0662 ri)v oduiav 3pPs Cv ~ + roXipy
i $juei
~rfjuauBai(a further charge refuted in advance).
Introducing minor premise (cf. dXXh pjv, (6)). Pl.Grg.506~
dyadoi Cupev . ..dperijs rivos rapaycvopivqs.-'Yes.'-XXXh
This combination is found in Antiphon, Lysias, Plato, and p?v St) ye &per$~ K ~ ' U T . .O. sdtci
V ..
(rapayiyverai) . K6upos.
Xenophon : and, in the split form, dAXh.. .piv 64, in Sophocles, . .
71s dpa iyyev6p~vos . dyaB8v rapixci ixau.rov rd3v & r ( ~ v ;
though not in the other dramatists. I t conveys meanings more Elrthjkr. IOD.
commonly expressed by dXXh pfjv, dXXh pivsoi. In the split dXXh . . . piv 64. S.El.913. ~ d y & piv o 6 ~idpaua . . .o86' a8
form it is sometimes alternatively possible to take piv as soli- .
uir . . BAA' o6Si piv 63 pqrpbs 068' d voOs $iXei r o i a ~ r arpa'u-
tarizd j91. .
ueiv . .: Tr.627 'Eriurapai r e (rdv 66poiui) ~ a $p&uo i ueuau-
(I) Adversative. Ant.fi.1 a 2XXh piv 63 XE'yovuiv oi ~asrjyopoi piva.-%A' oTuBa piv Si) ~ a rh i rijs (E'vqs dpliv rpou6iypar':
.
6 s . . (for dXXh v5) Aia) : Pl.Cri.48~ O ~ dpa K . . . $povriu.riov Aj.877 : fi.1128 (both &AX' 0663 p?v 64).
ri CpoOuiv o i roXXoi 7)piis . . . " YAXh piv 64 ", $aiq y' bv ris,
" ofoi ri eiuiv 4pEs oi roXXoI\ dro~reiv6vai": Grg.492.~.
. :. piv 64. S.El.103 ' I alone pity you. dXX' 06 p?v 64
Ajto Bptjvov' ('Yet, for all that') : OT294 r b v 61 6pf vs'o66eis dp.! This rare combination is confined to tragedy, where it is com-
- a X ' e l ri p b 63 6cipar6s y' i x e i pipop, rhs uhs d~o6ov06 monest in Aeschylus, rarest in Ei~ripides. In A.Lizd.419 it is pro-
pcvei soia'us' dp&s: 523 ' I cannot bear Oedipus' reproaches '.- gressive, or only faintly adversat$e, in sense: I'ivos piv oT6a
axxs+hee ~ j 7.0tr0 ) r ~ ~ v E ~~ a~ 't~ Z~s YdPyi
) /3iauBbv : PI.TA~. ~Xq66vasr' ~mv6povs.-Tipa's ye piv 63) rhs Cphs re6uei ra'xa
1 8 7 jAXXS
~ 06 rr piv 6il ro6rov ye E " v e ~ at j p ~ 6 ~ e B6iaXey6prvoi
X.Oec.11.z iva ~ a perappvBpluas
i . pc . .-IAXX'
a
Cy& piv 64,
:
.
(' Aye, and ..'). Elsewhere it is always definitely, and strongly,
adversative:' A.Ag.661 d@pev olv19oOv riXayosAiyaiov ve~pois...
i$qv, r & s 6v 6 i ~ a i o speraPPvBpiuaipi . . . ; (perhaps rather piv . .
7)piis yc piv 64 . . i l i ~ X e + e v . . 846s ris: S . E k 2 4 3 r6Sc pZv
solitnrizmz): Lys.vigy (EAX' 06 pi" 63 . . . . oG TOT' d[i&ua, rpiuai, repiuubv dx90s iv60v yvvai~&v BY aiei.-
.
(2) Assentieot. Pl.Tht.143~dvara6uaudar 6iopai . .-aXh "Opa ye piv 63 KBV yvvaitiv cis *Apqs iveuriv (' Aye, but mark
piv St) ~ a adrbri . . . 0 6 dv~ ciq6fs dvaravoiptlv : C ~ a . 4 2 86o~eis~ you ') : A.Sufl.241 (' Your dress is foreign, but you have suppliant
.
por Cu~i$Bair h roia6ra . .-IAXXh piv 6$ . . . eurep uir Xiyeis, branches after Hellenic fashion '), 273 : Ag.1213 : S.Tr.484 :
p ~ p i X ~ poi ~ i repi
v atr&v (' Well, certainly, I have given some E.Hel.1259 (the logical link is with 1257).
thought to the matter 3 : Grg.506~.
(3) Siibstantiation of condition, usually with echoed word (cf.
pfjv, III.l.i, (EXXb pfjv, (3), Kai p$v, (3)). P ~ . G Y ~ . ~ ~ I A * A ~ X ~ O ~
K a i p;v 66
dpa 0676s Curiv , . . ; --Elrep yr . . . d6~~os.-YAXh piv 63 r 6 s
O ~ K . .
~ ~ L K RO. 4S5;9 ~€ 5 ~ 6. ~ 6uaGros ;xEL.-:~XX~ /Lit' 63 i x e l , Kai piv S$"s not infrequent in Plato and Isocrates, less frequent
in Xenophon (Cyr. only, five times), and notably common in
i$q : Ezcrthd.275~: Thg.122B (perhaps rather to be classed as
assentient) : Prtn.126~: Alc.1119~. A concessive sense would be appropriate in some places (cf. ye ,iiv, (4)
(4) Progressive. Pl.R.442~ ' A man will become u6$pov by and see Tucker on A.Su@.z41 (his 2 1 5 ) ) ~but should nowhere, I think, be
the harmony of these elements '.-' Yes.'-YXXh piv 63 6i~ai6s posited.
.
ye . . r o h y ~ a Oi ~ ~ U iurai
S .
('Again, he will become just. .') :
See Prof. P. Shorey in C.Pkil.xxviii(l933),2, pp. 131-2. Our statistics
tally almost exactly: I have taken an example or two from him, and added
Hipparch.232~: P h d . 7 5 ~: R . 4 7 7 ~: Lys.xiii 27 dXXh piv 64 o6x one or two to his list.
 396 pkv
Lysias, who has it twenty-one times. (In the attack on love in aov) : Hp.Arr.47 ~ a p2v i 64 ~ a ~i a 9v'utv ~ d yc dvay~a'[ovur:
the Phedrrrs, a passage written either by Lysias or in imitation ?'h.iii s o66cvi hpaXbpe8a~ 8 i&AX&
3.4 '1 &AX' ) ( l p ~ i ye
I I ~ , apb1v It)
of his style, it occurs five times in four and a half pages: 231D, ~ fdaoxopfjuet
i ".
" ~ ap i v ~ov'rots ..
ye tjpeis ~ 8 2 s . hpaxbpe8a"
232~,Q ~ ,~ ~ A , DThere ). are two examples apiece in Antiphon (' And zuc fought yesterday against thcse men '): Pl.Grg.jo7~
and Andocides, and one in Thucydides: hardly any in verse1 ~ b 62 ..
v T & 8 i ~ a r a . a p d ~ r o v r ad v a ' y ~ ...
6iKalov
~ chat.-"Eutr
(two only, in Aristophanes), or in the remaining orators (1s.x 12: T ~ G T ~ . - K a pzv
i 84 ~ a dv6pcibv
i ye d v a ' y ~ q :f'rt.315~ ' 1caught
[D.]lxi 13). The uses correspond closely to those of the far sight of Hippias. ~ a p2v i 67) ~ a Ta'v~aXbv
i yc ciuci6ov ' (where
commoner ~ a p i v . Homer A582 has ~ a pijv) i : Smp.197~(a series, a p r j ~ o vphv .. .
(I) ~sseAtient. P ~ . C Y O . , ~~ t~j ~suo+ias D . ..
~ a v ~ l u i 4 hpoi ~ a p2v i .. ..
63) . &AX&. yc p 4 v ) : Chrm.15g~T i 6' dvayryvh-
C[ai+vls vOv odtooi a p o u s r i s r ~ o ~ c v .-Kai.. p i v 64,; z h ~ p a ~ c s , a~civ ; Taxitus t j /3paSios ( ~ a ' X X t o ~ o;-Taxies.-Kai
v) phv 64
d ~ e x v r j sy i pot So~cLs. . . C[ai+vls ~ p ~ u p y 6 e ('Yes, iv indeed, ...
~ a ~bi ~ i 8 a ~ i ( e t~va x h o s ~CiXXtovTOG.. ./3pa6ios ; Grg.458~
Socrates ') : R . 4 0 9 ~c6ij8crs vzot dvrcs oi Carctueis +aivov~at . ..- ' I should like more than anything to listen to the. discussion I.-

K a i p2v 64, ;+I, ~ + 6 6 ~yea a 6 ~ baa'crxovut : i r i . 2 0 ~uvvopoXo- N3) TO&S 8co6s, 2 Xatpc+rjv, ~ a piv i 84 ~ a a6rbs i.. . 0 6 018~ ai
y$uar' o h .. . c i s vOv dv.rano&iiurtv pot ~h ~ r j vXbyov [ i v t a . . .- ahaorc $u81v o i ; ~ o s& m Z p vvvi (preceded by oath : cf, X.%.
K a i plv 64 ... ..
o h e CXXeiJlopcv apo8vpias 0 6 6 2 ~ .: R . 5 2 6 ~ , viii4.X) : Ant.v51 h~ rrjv Xbyov ~ i i roc v a i ~ 8 ~ 4 r r opcpis
v &aripois
52811 : X.Cyr.i 6.3 : vi 2.23. iul bv c i l . ..~ a p i v 63) T& C[ iuou ycrbpeva TOO +c6yov~bsCUTL
Somewhat similar are the following passages, in which ~ ap i v piXXov t j TOO B ~ ~ K O V T (transition
OS to major premise, with con-
64 conveys a lively response, rather after the manner of p i v ~ o t clusion left unexpressed) : And.i 20 (new argument) : Pl.Mett.8XD :
(q.71. 11.1). PI. Thl. 1 5 5 ciuiv ~ 62 o d ~ o oit 0662~ dXXo oibpcvot chat L y . 2 ~ :6 Cra.428.4
~ : Ti.18c : Lg.712~: K . 4 6 4 ~ :X.Cyr.vg.44:
$ 08 dv 6 6 v o v ~ a dapi[ t ..
TOLV xcpoiv Aa/3iu8at .-Kai p2v 64, ; viii4.17 : Ant.v6g : And.i 140 : Lys.xii 30,35,49,89: xiv r2,32,
Z ~ K P ~ uT~EXSv p, 0 6ye~ X i y c t s ~ a d iv ~ t t 6 a o v sZvOphaovs (' Why, 34,43 : Isoc.iiig6 : iv4o (in all the eleven Ismratean instances,
they are a stubborn type! ') : Sph.217~('Why, that is just what except iii 16, a second ~ a follotvs i immediately).
we were asking him'). There seems to be little, if any, connec- . ..
~ a i p h 64. X.Cyrp.iii3.48 iXcyov b ~ h[iotev t ... ~ a aapa-
i
tive force in these. T ~ T T O a6ro&s
~ a 6 ~ b sd /3autxc&s ;[a, &v, ~ aaapaKeXe6or~o
i phv 63
(2) Inceptive (cf. p j v , 111.1.iii : dXXh ptjv, 2.i : ~ a pGv, i (5)). T O ~ Saici ;[a otat aoXXa' T C ~ a iuxvpa' i : if the text is sound, ~ a i ,
Pl.R.428~O t ~ o O v~ a aepi i T O ~ T O Y ,hact64 r i r r a p a dvra ~ v y x a ' v c t , though not juxtaposed, seems to go with p2v 64, exceptionally
&uav'~os~ T I T ~ O;Y-AtjXa 64.-Kai p i v 64 apG~6vy i pot 6oucC without a strong stop preceding : $61 for 64 (HAG) makes things
Cv a h @~ a ~ a ' 6 ~ Xr7var o v )(I uo+ia (( Well '). worse, not better.
(3) Adversative. P1.Hp.Ma.290~~b y8p dp8is Xcy6pcvov i v & -
~ K Ia h @dno6ixcu8at .. ,-Kai p i v 64 ~ a 6 ~ yc l vT ~ dVa b ~ p t u t v (For phv oGv, with adversative or affirmative piv, see p2v
06 p6vov O ~ d ..
K a o 6 i [ e ~ a r. : R . q c 6 ~: Plt.287~. 06v, (3).)
(4) Progressive (by far the co~nmonest use). Ar.Th.805
N a v u t p a ' x l r p i v y' $ T T ~ Ub r i v Xappivos. GijXa 62 &pya. ~ a i
phv 63) ~ a KXeo+v i xcipov adwos Gtjaov ZaXa/3au~oOs: 819
M i v ~ o is
t formed of p i v and rot. In Homer the fusion has
i 64aov ~ a Ti& aaTp@d ye xeipous tjp&v ciutv uhlctv (64
~ a p2.v
not yet taken place, and the particles1 are, rightly, written
goes more closely with ~ ap i v , which cannot stand without it in
separately. In Attic they coalesce into one word, sometimes
Attic, than with aov, and we should perhaps write ~ a pZv i 64
All the Homeric instances are in speeches, and rot is perhaps every-
where in Homer to be regarded as dative singular : so L. & S. : see Ebeling,
In Homer (2362,see ; (2)) the combination is
~ a piv, not yet stereotyped. S.V. plr, p. 1048 a.
 396 pkv
Lysias, who has it twenty-one times. (In the attack on love in aov) : Hp.Arr.47 ~ a p2v i 64 ~ a ~i a 9v'utv ~ d yc dvay~a'[ovur:
the Phedrrrs, a passage written either by Lysias or in imitation ?'h.iii s o66cvi hpaXbpe8a~ 8 i&AX&
3.4 '1 &AX' ) ( l p ~ i ye
I I ~ , apb1v It)
of his style, it occurs five times in four and a half pages: 231D, ~ fdaoxopfjuet
i ".
" ~ ap i v ~ov'rots ..
ye tjpeis ~ 8 2 s . hpaxbpe8a"
232~,Q ~ ,~ ~ A , DThere ). are two examples apiece in Antiphon (' And zuc fought yesterday against thcse men '): Pl.Grg.jo7~
and Andocides, and one in Thucydides: hardly any in verse1 ~ b 62 ..
v T & 8 i ~ a r a . a p d ~ r o v r ad v a ' y ~ ...
6iKalov
~ chat.-"Eutr
(two only, in Aristophanes), or in the remaining orators (1s.x 12: T ~ G T ~ . - K a pzv
i 84 ~ a dv6pcibv
i ye d v a ' y ~ q :f'rt.315~ ' 1caught
[D.]lxi 13). The uses correspond closely to those of the far sight of Hippias. ~ a p2v i 67) ~ a Ta'v~aXbv
i yc ciuci6ov ' (where
commoner ~ a p i v . Homer A582 has ~ a pijv) i : Smp.197~(a series, a p r j ~ o vphv .. .
(I) ~sseAtient. P ~ . C Y O . , ~~ t~j ~suo+ias D . ..
~ a v ~ l u i 4 hpoi ~ a p2v i .. ..
63) . &AX&. yc p 4 v ) : Chrm.15g~T i 6' dvayryvh-
C[ai+vls vOv odtooi a p o u s r i s r ~ o ~ c v .-Kai.. p i v 64,; z h ~ p a ~ c s , a~civ ; Taxitus t j /3paSios ( ~ a ' X X t o ~ o;-Taxies.-Kai
v) phv 64
d ~ e x v r j sy i pot So~cLs. . . C[ai+vls ~ p ~ u p y 6 e ('Yes, iv indeed, ...
~ a ~bi ~ i 8 a ~ i ( e t~va x h o s ~CiXXtovTOG.. ./3pa6ios ; Grg.458~
Socrates ') : R . 4 0 9 ~c6ij8crs vzot dvrcs oi Carctueis +aivov~at . ..- ' I should like more than anything to listen to the. discussion I.-

K a i p2v 64, ;+I, ~ + 6 6 ~yea a 6 ~ baa'crxovut : i r i . 2 0 ~uvvopoXo- N3) TO&S 8co6s, 2 Xatpc+rjv, ~ a piv i 84 ~ a a6rbs i.. . 0 6 018~ ai
y$uar' o h .. . c i s vOv dv.rano&iiurtv pot ~h ~ r j vXbyov [ i v t a . . .- ahaorc $u81v o i ; ~ o s& m Z p vvvi (preceded by oath : cf, X.%.
K a i plv 64 ... ..
o h e CXXeiJlopcv apo8vpias 0 6 6 2 ~ .: R . 5 2 6 ~ , viii4.X) : Ant.v51 h~ rrjv Xbyov ~ i i roc v a i ~ 8 ~ 4 r r opcpis
v &aripois
52811 : X.Cyr.i 6.3 : vi 2.23. iul bv c i l . ..~ a p i v 63) T& C[ iuou ycrbpeva TOO +c6yov~bsCUTL
Somewhat similar are the following passages, in which ~ ap i v piXXov t j TOO B ~ ~ K O V T (transition
OS to major premise, with con-
64 conveys a lively response, rather after the manner of p i v ~ o t clusion left unexpressed) : And.i 20 (new argument) : Pl.Mett.8XD :
(q.71. 11.1). PI. Thl. 1 5 5 ciuiv ~ 62 o d ~ o oit 0662~ dXXo oibpcvot chat L y . 2 ~ :6 Cra.428.4
~ : Ti.18c : Lg.712~: K . 4 6 4 ~ :X.Cyr.vg.44:
$ 08 dv 6 6 v o v ~ a dapi[ t ..
TOLV xcpoiv Aa/3iu8at .-Kai p2v 64, ; viii4.17 : Ant.v6g : And.i 140 : Lys.xii 30,35,49,89: xiv r2,32,
Z ~ K P ~ uT~EXSv p, 0 6ye~ X i y c t s ~ a d iv ~ t t 6 a o v sZvOphaovs (' Why, 34,43 : Isoc.iiig6 : iv4o (in all the eleven Ismratean instances,
they are a stubborn type! ') : Sph.217~('Why, that is just what except iii 16, a second ~ a follotvs i immediately).
we were asking him'). There seems to be little, if any, connec- . ..
~ a i p h 64. X.Cyrp.iii3.48 iXcyov b ~ h[iotev t ... ~ a aapa-
i
tive force in these. T ~ T T O a6ro&s
~ a 6 ~ b sd /3autxc&s ;[a, &v, ~ aaapaKeXe6or~o
i phv 63
(2) Inceptive (cf. p j v , 111.1.iii : dXXh ptjv, 2.i : ~ a pGv, i (5)). T O ~ Saici ;[a otat aoXXa' T C ~ a iuxvpa' i : if the text is sound, ~ a i ,
Pl.R.428~O t ~ o O v~ a aepi i T O ~ T O Y ,hact64 r i r r a p a dvra ~ v y x a ' v c t , though not juxtaposed, seems to go with p2v 64, exceptionally
&uav'~os~ T I T ~ O;Y-AtjXa 64.-Kai p i v 64 apG~6vy i pot 6oucC without a strong stop preceding : $61 for 64 (HAG) makes things
Cv a h @~ a ~ a ' 6 ~ Xr7var o v )(I uo+ia (( Well '). worse, not better.
(3) Adversative. P1.Hp.Ma.290~~b y8p dp8is Xcy6pcvov i v & -
~ K Ia h @dno6ixcu8at .. ,-Kai p i v 64 ~ a 6 ~ yc l vT ~ dVa b ~ p t u t v (For phv oGv, with adversative or affirmative piv, see p2v
06 p6vov O ~ d ..
K a o 6 i [ e ~ a r. : R . q c 6 ~: Plt.287~. 06v, (3).)
(4) Progressive (by far the co~nmonest use). Ar.Th.805
N a v u t p a ' x l r p i v y' $ T T ~ Ub r i v Xappivos. GijXa 62 &pya. ~ a i
phv 63) ~ a KXeo+v i xcipov adwos Gtjaov ZaXa/3au~oOs: 819
M i v ~ o is
t formed of p i v and rot. In Homer the fusion has
i 64aov ~ a Ti& aaTp@d ye xeipous tjp&v ciutv uhlctv (64
~ a p2.v
not yet taken place, and the particles1 are, rightly, written
goes more closely with ~ ap i v , which cannot stand without it in
separately. In Attic they coalesce into one word, sometimes
Attic, than with aov, and we should perhaps write ~ a pZv i 64
All the Homeric instances are in speeches, and rot is perhaps every-
where in Homer to be regarded as dative singular : so L. & S. : see Ebeling,
In Homer (2362,see ; (2)) the combination is
~ a piv, not yet stereotyped. S.V. plr, p. 1048 a.
piv and sometimes, but less frequently, roc being the preponderat- #ei'vov ye ~ a 'Ipov
i p&Aos ;rt;~dq pvqo~$povi6rqr1, pb 8 o* yc
ing element.' Some scholars read piv roc stparntirn in a few $ i P ~ ~ SCV
P ~(doubt
s as to the precise interpretation (see RiIonro)
passages, in which they take p i v as preparatory: A.Th.515 : does not affect the sense of piv).
A g . 6 ~ ~ 9 4 3 .It is certainly significant that all these are from (iii) Preparatory (possibly). Hom. A31 X Xrpei6q,pdAa piv roc
Aeschylus, in whose time the fusion may not yet have been com- Cy&v idiAorpc ~ a a6rds.
i .. &A'. .. : 641 I $ & K ~ s piv roc T ~ & T O U
plete: but in the first two passages piusor follolvs ror6o6c, with ciprdpjocc ... ...
atrdrp Cai)v rra'oas nc)c~a'ooc~ar : Hes.Op.287
which it is often associated (see below) : in the third, the inter- r$v roc uau6sqsa ~ a i'A ..
i a6dv iorrv dAio6ai . rijs 8' cipcrijs
pretation is doubtful (see 11.1.v.). piv roc sppnrntim seems to have i6piira droi ~ p o ~ d ~ o i d ic vd t ) ~(piv
~ ~y i p Xenophon and
been avoided in Attic. Why, it is hard to say: not through fear Stobaeus).
of ambiguity, since a similar ambiguity is tolerated in piv o$v and p;v ydp tor. Hom.0222 : 0 I 72.
..
p2v 64. In Ionic prose: Hp.Acut.5 oi piv roc . oi 6i (piv s t nf., (2) Iambic and Elegiac, pivror. Semon.Fr.no.2 (with no con-
as often). text to define the sense) : Thgn.661 (clearly corrupt). In Lyric
pFIY in piusor has either a confirmatory or an adversative sense: I find no instances. I
sometimes, again (mainly in the fourth century), a progressive
sense : occasionally, perhaps, in Epic (piv roc), a preparatory sense. 11. pivror in Ionic prose and in Attic. I t is only when we reach
I. piv roc, pivroi in Epic, Elegiac, and early Iambic. The in- the tragedians that pivroc begins to be frequent. The earliest
stances are few. (apparent) prose example is Heraclit.Fr.28 uai pivroi ~ a Aluq i
(I) Epic, piv 701. Determination of the force of piv is here, ~araAj+crac+tv6&v riurovas: but Wilamowitz' uai pzv aOp ~ a i '
as often, difficult at this early stage in the development of logical is almost certainly right. We can distinguish three broad classes :
thought. ( I ) Affirmative or emphatic: (2) Adversative: (3) Progressive.
(i) Affirmative. Hom.6157 Menelaus recognizes Telemachus ( I ) Emphatic. piv denotes objective certainty, while roc brings
as Odysseus' son. Peisistratus answers : %rpric?q McviAac ... the truth home to another person : ' really, you know '. On the
ueivou piv TOL 6%) vids Crjrvpov, d s ciyopc6ccs ('in very sooth') : whole, perhaps, roc preponderates, and ptvror in this sense is
(508'0 yipov, a:vos piv t o r cip6pov, 6v ~ariAr(as: ~ 2 6 7'EudAG;, mostly found in writers who use roc freely. The particle is
roc T O ~ T Uy' C~ap6vropc ...
-06 piv TOL K E ~ U UYE aoAdv ~p6vov often associated with pronouns, o6, o6ros, TOLOOTOS.
a'p$r's iocodov $vA6ri6os ~parcpijs('Aye, truly') : 0321 Kchos (i) In general. Often there is a certain assentient force, ' yes ',
piv roc $8adrbs Cyi, adrep, Sv u3 pcraAAFs. It will be noted as, more clearly, in (ii). S.Aj.86 'Eyi, ouor&ooflAi$apa ~ a&60p- i
that in these four passages (all from the Odyssey) piv roc occurs at ~6+a.-rivorro pivrdv ~ d dcoO v ~ c ~ v o p i ('v Well,
o ~ all is possible
the beginning of an answer. The first two forecast the Attic use when a god contrives', Jebb): E.Ph.899 9pa'oov ~oAlracsuai
of p&roc ill affirmative answers, ' Aye, truly '. In 45 370 piv ror rr6Ari oorqpi'av.-Bohp ud piwoe ~06x2povA$o~sdxa (' Yes,
might conceivably be adversative, but is better taken as affirm.\- you wish it, but in a moment you won't ' : sarcastic) : Ar.Eq.
tive : "Hpq, r i ~ r cods vids ipdv b6uv :xpac ~ j & i v:( dAAwv ; od 1152 '0 Aijp', iy& pivror ... rpi?raAai uadijpar ('I've been
piv roc iy& r6uov airi6s ripe, duoov oi 6AAoi advrcs. sitting for ages, you know ') : Nu.126aA' 068' iy; pivroi reo&v
(ii) Adversative. Hom.o233 Penelope blames Telemachus for yc ut~oopai:1338 'E6c8a(&pqv pivsoc oc v$ Ai', & piAc, T O ~ U L U
allowing the fight between Odysseus and Irus. Telemachus 8 r ~ a ~ ociv~iAi~erv
ls (bitterly sarcastic : ' / knve had you taught ') :
answers that he is powerless in face of the suitors: ot piv roc V.231 3 Kopia, flpa6v'vccs. pB r d v Ai" 06 pivroc ~ p TOO b y' : 426
interpretation is what matters here, not orthography. The Greeks
Tot70 p i v ~ o S~ivdv
i fi6q vi) Al', ci paxot;)ccda : Pl.G~g.466~ Ni)
very probably made some slight distinction m pronunciation between piv roc r b v ~ 6 v acip$ryvo&
, pivror (' I swear 1 can't make up my mind,
and I I ; ~ ~ o ~(Cf.
. ' all right ', ' all round '.) you know ') : La.181I3'0 &iKpa~€~, O ~ T O Spivroc 6 iracv6s Cmcv
piv and sometimes, but less frequently, roc being the preponderat- #ei'vov ye ~ a 'Ipov
i p&Aos ;rt;~dq pvqo~$povi6rqr1, pb 8 o* yc
ing element.' Some scholars read piv roc stparntirn in a few $ i P ~ ~ SCV
P ~(doubt
s as to the precise interpretation (see RiIonro)
passages, in which they take p i v as preparatory: A.Th.515 : does not affect the sense of piv).
A g . 6 ~ ~ 9 4 3 .It is certainly significant that all these are from (iii) Preparatory (possibly). Hom. A31 X Xrpei6q,pdAa piv roc
Aeschylus, in whose time the fusion may not yet have been com- Cy&v idiAorpc ~ a a6rds.
i .. &A'. .. : 641 I $ & K ~ s piv roc T ~ & T O U
plete: but in the first two passages piusor follolvs ror6o6c, with ciprdpjocc ... ...
atrdrp Cai)v rra'oas nc)c~a'ooc~ar : Hes.Op.287
which it is often associated (see below) : in the third, the inter- r$v roc uau6sqsa ~ a i'A ..
i a6dv iorrv dAio6ai . rijs 8' cipcrijs
pretation is doubtful (see 11.1.v.). piv roc sppnrntim seems to have i6piira droi ~ p o ~ d ~ o i d ic vd t ) ~(piv
~ ~y i p Xenophon and
been avoided in Attic. Why, it is hard to say: not through fear Stobaeus).
of ambiguity, since a similar ambiguity is tolerated in piv o$v and p;v ydp tor. Hom.0222 : 0 I 72.
..
p2v 64. In Ionic prose: Hp.Acut.5 oi piv roc . oi 6i (piv s t nf., (2) Iambic and Elegiac, pivror. Semon.Fr.no.2 (with no con-
as often). text to define the sense) : Thgn.661 (clearly corrupt). In Lyric
pFIY in piusor has either a confirmatory or an adversative sense: I find no instances. I
sometimes, again (mainly in the fourth century), a progressive
sense : occasionally, perhaps, in Epic (piv roc), a preparatory sense. 11. pivror in Ionic prose and in Attic. I t is only when we reach
I. piv roc, pivroi in Epic, Elegiac, and early Iambic. The in- the tragedians that pivroc begins to be frequent. The earliest
stances are few. (apparent) prose example is Heraclit.Fr.28 uai pivroi ~ a Aluq i
(I) Epic, piv 701. Determination of the force of piv is here, ~araAj+crac+tv6&v riurovas: but Wilamowitz' uai pzv aOp ~ a i '
as often, difficult at this early stage in the development of logical is almost certainly right. We can distinguish three broad classes :
thought. ( I ) Affirmative or emphatic: (2) Adversative: (3) Progressive.
(i) Affirmative. Hom.6157 Menelaus recognizes Telemachus ( I ) Emphatic. piv denotes objective certainty, while roc brings
as Odysseus' son. Peisistratus answers : %rpric?q McviAac ... the truth home to another person : ' really, you know '. On the
ueivou piv TOL 6%) vids Crjrvpov, d s ciyopc6ccs ('in very sooth') : whole, perhaps, roc preponderates, and ptvror in this sense is
(508'0 yipov, a:vos piv t o r cip6pov, 6v ~ariAr(as: ~ 2 6 7'EudAG;, mostly found in writers who use roc freely. The particle is
roc T O ~ T Uy' C~ap6vropc ...
-06 piv TOL K E ~ U UYE aoAdv ~p6vov often associated with pronouns, o6, o6ros, TOLOOTOS.
a'p$r's iocodov $vA6ri6os ~parcpijs('Aye, truly') : 0321 Kchos (i) In general. Often there is a certain assentient force, ' yes ',
piv roc $8adrbs Cyi, adrep, Sv u3 pcraAAFs. It will be noted as, more clearly, in (ii). S.Aj.86 'Eyi, ouor&ooflAi$apa ~ a&60p- i
that in these four passages (all from the Odyssey) piv roc occurs at ~6+a.-rivorro pivrdv ~ d dcoO v ~ c ~ v o p i ('v Well,
o ~ all is possible
the beginning of an answer. The first two forecast the Attic use when a god contrives', Jebb): E.Ph.899 9pa'oov ~oAlracsuai
of p&roc ill affirmative answers, ' Aye, truly '. In 45 370 piv ror rr6Ari oorqpi'av.-Bohp ud piwoe ~06x2povA$o~sdxa (' Yes,
might conceivably be adversative, but is better taken as affirm.\- you wish it, but in a moment you won't ' : sarcastic) : Ar.Eq.
tive : "Hpq, r i ~ r cods vids ipdv b6uv :xpac ~ j & i v:( dAAwv ; od 1152 '0 Aijp', iy& pivror ... rpi?raAai uadijpar ('I've been
piv roc iy& r6uov airi6s ripe, duoov oi 6AAoi advrcs. sitting for ages, you know ') : Nu.126aA' 068' iy; pivroi reo&v
(ii) Adversative. Hom.o233 Penelope blames Telemachus for yc ut~oopai:1338 'E6c8a(&pqv pivsoc oc v$ Ai', & piAc, T O ~ U L U
allowing the fight between Odysseus and Irus. Telemachus 8 r ~ a ~ ociv~iAi~erv
ls (bitterly sarcastic : ' / knve had you taught ') :
answers that he is powerless in face of the suitors: ot piv roc V.231 3 Kopia, flpa6v'vccs. pB r d v Ai" 06 pivroc ~ p TOO b y' : 426
interpretation is what matters here, not orthography. The Greeks
Tot70 p i v ~ o S~ivdv
i fi6q vi) Al', ci paxot;)ccda : Pl.G~g.466~ Ni)
very probably made some slight distinction m pronunciation between piv roc r b v ~ 6 v acip$ryvo&
, pivror (' I swear 1 can't make up my mind,
and I I ; ~ ~ o ~(Cf.
. ' all right ', ' all round '.) you know ') : La.181I3'0 &iKpa~€~, O ~ T O Spivroc 6 iracv6s Cmcv
 KaX69, &v 03 v t v iaaivjj : IggC T i 6 0 ~ cddxqsi Xiyciv, b N i ~ i a;
~ O I K E~ C Y T O Lhiyeiv ri (' There scem?tsto be something in what hc
says, you know ') : Ly.zogn 06 aapat9a'XXeis ; &[iov pbroi : Phd.
1 1 7 OL,~ i$q, aoieire, & Bavpioioi. iyi, pivroi o6x i j ~ i o r rolirov
a .
Zvtua T&S yvvai~asdaiaep+a (' you know ') : T h f . 1 5 1 aiuBquis,~
$is, iniur+pq ;-Nai.-KivSvve6crs piv~oiX6yov 06 $aCAov cipq-
~ i v a acpi
i iaiur+pqs (half-ironical approval : ' Well, that is no
mere commonplace observation ') : R.3zgc : Euthd.z7gc : Thg.
129.4 : Phlb.36~: T h t . 1 j ~: ~ X.Mern.ii T.14 : iii 1.2 : Cyr.ii2.j.
With roiotsos, sot6o6c, OCSc, OCTOS, usually at the opening of an
answer. A.Pr.964 ToioiuSe pivroi ~ a npiv i a60a6iupaorv i s
rio6c oaurbv nqpovhs ~ a B 4 ~ p ; u a('That s is the sort of stubborn-
ness which has brought you into trouble'): Ar.Av.100 Tb p'ip$os
dpiv uov yiAoiov $aivcrai.-Toratra pivroi 80$0~XiqsXvpaivtrai
i v raii rpayp8iaioiv ip2 r b v Tqpia ('That's what Sophocles does
to me in his tragedies'): A.Pr.1oj4: Ag.886 : S Aj.952,1246,
1358: E.EI.IOII: Ar.Eq.1221: Nti.1361: Av.1351: Ra.743,971:
Lys.968 : Th.520: Pl.Hp.Mn.281 B Hippias: ' I have been ex-
tremely busy lately1.-Torotrov piv~oi,;'Iaaia, i u r t r b rjj
dXqBci9 ao@v TC ~ a Ti~ X E L O V&Spa efvai ('Ah, that's what it
means to be really clever'). A.Th.515 roid6r pivroc a p o a $ i ~ c i a
Saipbvov: apbs r&v ~parov'vrov6' ioplv, oi 6' tjuuopivov is, I
think, different: the emphasis lies more on rora'h'c than on apoo-
$ileia.
With 06, often in a parenthetical or quasi-parenthetical clause,
giving the reason why this particular person is addressed in this
particular way. Ar.Av.339'JZs d ~ o ~ 6 p e u ~ ' 6 p a . - A ~ ~pivroi
i o s 03
v$v E?T&V K ~ K & Yr06rov p6vos (' This is all your fault, you know '):
933 O ~ T O03S ,pivroi unoXoE6a ~ a xiriiv'
i iXei;, dn66vBr : Th.218
XyiBov, 0-6 pivroi [vpo$opcis d~a'orore,xpijo6v ri vvv 4piv tvp6v
(' Agathon, yoit always carry a razor ') : Ra.171 oCros, a2 Xiyo
pivr01 (a call to attention : cf. roc, 1.8): Pl.Prt.339~'JZ n p 6 & ~ c ,
i$qv iy4, ubs pivroi 8ipoviSqs aoXirqs. 6iKai09 c l t9oqBciv r$
d ~ 6 ~Pih:d r . 2 3 8 ~rh v t v yhp ollr~iria6ppo GiBvpa'pt9ov $BEy-
yopai.-IAXqBiorara Xiycis.-To6rov pbvroi 03 airios (' Well,
..
that's yozrr fault': cf. Grg.447~Tolirov pivroi . airios Xai-
pc@v $ 6 ~:) X.Smp.6.8 8 3 pivroi 6eivbs ef . . . c i ~ i ( c i v ' 06 6 o ~ e i
aoi d dvrjp oCros Xoi6opc~uBait9ovXopivy i o i ~ i v a ;i
Emphatic pivroi almost invariably comes early in the sentence.
The following are exceptional. Hdt.viii 87.3 c i p2v ~ arii vci~os
apbs a6rbv iycy6vcc . . . 06 pivroi ixo yc c i a e i v (iyoyc iXoS:
iyoyc V): Aeschin.ig8 $11 62 ? a h ' dXq6ij Xiyo, ivratda pivroi
vi) Aia ua+s . . paprvpotvras 6piv ro3s piprvpas aapitopai.
Emphatic pivroi is hardly ever found (as in these last two
passages)
- o ~ ~ t s i ddialogue.
e And.i41 is from a conversation :
%pi ye o? oi6c aepipivovui ; xp?j pivroi p?j d.rroBcbBai ~oio6rou~
$iAovs (' You oughtn't, you know, . . .').
(ii) A particular varicty of emphatic pivroi is the assentient use.
(a) Conveying a favourable opinion of the previous speaker's
words (cf. TOL,1.7) : Aristophanes and Plato. Ar.Lys.1095
N3 r b v A? cZ ~ C Y T O L Xiyeis: Th.9 R&spoi aapaivcts; 6e[i&s
~ ~ V T OXiycir:
L P1.La.194~'AXqdij pivroi v 3 Aia Xiyeis: Cra.
3 8 5 ~ " I u c ~~<sV T O Lri XCytis : Lg. 646B, 6 6 5 ~8' 6 1 :~ Stlrp.176~:
sph.245~.
Naturally, the verb is normally in the second person. P1.Tht.
1 8 ; ~is only formally an exception : O6ro pivroi xpG. Xiyciv. ..
Elliptical : Pl.R.425~2Aq6ij pivroi, i$q. Rut sometimes the
assent is conveyed to a third party : PI.Phd.86~A i ~ a i apiv~oi,
i$q, Xiyci d Hippias: Thg.127~06 pivroi ~ a ~ ihiyci j s (L There's
something in what he says, you know'): Phlb.18.4 'OpBijs
~ ~ Y T OTOGB'
L +pZs, 2 npcjrapxe, tjp4rq~e@iXqPov: Tht. 1521). In
Ar.Pl. 1052EZ pivroi Xiyci is an aside.
(b) Occasionally in Aristophanes, not seldom in Xenopllon,
and extremely often in Plato, marking assent by echoing a
word, or words, of the previous speaker. (Cf. p2v S$,I.r, p. 392.)
.
Ar.Eq.895 ofuda . . ;-Of6a p i v ~ o :i v.665 0662 . . .-Mh Ai"
06 l L C ~ ~:oEq.168
i 'Ey4 ;-83 p i v ~ o i: Lys.498 'Tpeis;-'Hptis
phv~or: ~ l . E z r t h d . i 9 1p6 ..
~ ?is T&V K P C I T T ~ Y O Y . i$dbytaro ;
. ..
. .-Nai ph Aia . T&Y ~pcirr6vovpivroi ris : L ~ . I ( ) o@ap;v c
. .
dpa . .-@ap2v p i v ~ o:i R 37 I R UVXU&Y . . - ~ V X I ' & U p i v ~ o:iLJ~.
2 0 8 ~0 6 bv .
~ i$cv . . ;-MA dl" 06 pivroi &v, i$q, i$cv : X.Gtr.
.
i 4.19 ?H . . aoXipioi ciuiv . . . ;-17oXipioi pivroi, i$q.-TH
Kai I~eivoi,i$q, oi iXa6vovres ;-Kd~civoi pivroi : Oec. 1.8 066'
&pa ye 4 ye dvBp4ay iuri xp+para . . .-0662 4 ye pivroi
XpTjpa~ii o r i v (where the number of words rcpeated is re-
markable) : P]:R.375~,3 8 6 ~ , 3 8 9 ~ , 4 4 3 ~ , 4: 6 9X.Metn.ii
~ 6.2 :
Smp.4.4.
pivro~v?j (ph) Aia is extremely common in Plato. Ar.Pax
 KaX69, &v 03 v t v iaaivjj : IggC T i 6 0 ~ cddxqsi Xiyciv, b N i ~ i a;
~ O I K E~ C Y T O Lhiyeiv ri (' There scem?tsto be something in what hc
says, you know ') : Ly.zogn 06 aapat9a'XXeis ; &[iov pbroi : Phd.
1 1 7 OL,~ i$q, aoieire, & Bavpioioi. iyi, pivroi o6x i j ~ i o r rolirov
a .
Zvtua T&S yvvai~asdaiaep+a (' you know ') : T h f . 1 5 1 aiuBquis,~
$is, iniur+pq ;-Nai.-KivSvve6crs piv~oiX6yov 06 $aCAov cipq-
~ i v a acpi
i iaiur+pqs (half-ironical approval : ' Well, that is no
mere commonplace observation ') : R.3zgc : Euthd.z7gc : Thg.
129.4 : Phlb.36~: T h t . 1 j ~: ~ X.Mern.ii T.14 : iii 1.2 : Cyr.ii2.j.
With roiotsos, sot6o6c, OCSc, OCTOS, usually at the opening of an
answer. A.Pr.964 ToioiuSe pivroi ~ a npiv i a60a6iupaorv i s
rio6c oaurbv nqpovhs ~ a B 4 ~ p ; u a('That s is the sort of stubborn-
ness which has brought you into trouble'): Ar.Av.100 Tb p'ip$os
dpiv uov yiAoiov $aivcrai.-Toratra pivroi 80$0~XiqsXvpaivtrai
i v raii rpayp8iaioiv ip2 r b v Tqpia ('That's what Sophocles does
to me in his tragedies'): A.Pr.1oj4: Ag.886 : S Aj.952,1246,
1358: E.EI.IOII: Ar.Eq.1221: Nti.1361: Av.1351: Ra.743,971:
Lys.968 : Th.520: Pl.Hp.Mn.281 B Hippias: ' I have been ex-
tremely busy lately1.-Torotrov piv~oi,;'Iaaia, i u r t r b rjj
dXqBci9 ao@v TC ~ a Ti~ X E L O V&Spa efvai ('Ah, that's what it
means to be really clever'). A.Th.515 roid6r pivroc a p o a $ i ~ c i a
Saipbvov: apbs r&v ~parov'vrov6' ioplv, oi 6' tjuuopivov is, I
think, different: the emphasis lies more on rora'h'c than on apoo-
$ileia.
With 06, often in a parenthetical or quasi-parenthetical clause,
giving the reason why this particular person is addressed in this
particular way. Ar.Av.339'JZs d ~ o ~ 6 p e u ~ ' 6 p a . - A ~ ~pivroi
i o s 03
v$v E?T&V K ~ K & Yr06rov p6vos (' This is all your fault, you know '):
933 O ~ T O03S ,pivroi unoXoE6a ~ a xiriiv'
i iXei;, dn66vBr : Th.218
XyiBov, 0-6 pivroi [vpo$opcis d~a'orore,xpijo6v ri vvv 4piv tvp6v
(' Agathon, yoit always carry a razor ') : Ra.171 oCros, a2 Xiyo
pivr01 (a call to attention : cf. roc, 1.8): Pl.Prt.339~'JZ n p 6 & ~ c ,
i$qv iy4, ubs pivroi 8ipoviSqs aoXirqs. 6iKai09 c l t9oqBciv r$
d ~ 6 ~Pih:d r . 2 3 8 ~rh v t v yhp ollr~iria6ppo GiBvpa'pt9ov $BEy-
yopai.-IAXqBiorara Xiycis.-To6rov pbvroi 03 airios (' Well,
..
that's yozrr fault': cf. Grg.447~Tolirov pivroi . airios Xai-
pc@v $ 6 ~:) X.Smp.6.8 8 3 pivroi 6eivbs ef . . . c i ~ i ( c i v ' 06 6 o ~ e i
aoi d dvrjp oCros Xoi6opc~uBait9ovXopivy i o i ~ i v a ;i
Emphatic pivroi almost invariably comes early in the sentence.
The following are exceptional. Hdt.viii 87.3 c i p2v ~ arii vci~os
apbs a6rbv iycy6vcc . . . 06 pivroi ixo yc c i a e i v (iyoyc iXoS:
iyoyc V): Aeschin.ig8 $11 62 ? a h ' dXq6ij Xiyo, ivratda pivroi
vi) Aia ua+s . . paprvpotvras 6piv ro3s piprvpas aapitopai.
Emphatic pivroi is hardly ever found (as in these last two
passages)
- o ~ ~ t s i ddialogue.
e And.i41 is from a conversation :
%pi ye o? oi6c aepipivovui ; xp?j pivroi p?j d.rroBcbBai ~oio6rou~
$iAovs (' You oughtn't, you know, . . .').
(ii) A particular varicty of emphatic pivroi is the assentient use.
(a) Conveying a favourable opinion of the previous speaker's
words (cf. TOL,1.7) : Aristophanes and Plato. Ar.Lys.1095
N3 r b v A? cZ ~ C Y T O L Xiyeis: Th.9 R&spoi aapaivcts; 6e[i&s
~ ~ V T OXiycir:
L P1.La.194~'AXqdij pivroi v 3 Aia Xiyeis: Cra.
3 8 5 ~ " I u c ~~<sV T O Lri XCytis : Lg. 646B, 6 6 5 ~8' 6 1 :~ Stlrp.176~:
sph.245~.
Naturally, the verb is normally in the second person. P1.Tht.
1 8 ; ~is only formally an exception : O6ro pivroi xpG. Xiyciv. ..
Elliptical : Pl.R.425~2Aq6ij pivroi, i$q. Rut sometimes the
assent is conveyed to a third party : PI.Phd.86~A i ~ a i apiv~oi,
i$q, Xiyci d Hippias: Thg.127~06 pivroi ~ a ~ ihiyci j s (L There's
something in what he says, you know'): Phlb.18.4 'OpBijs
~ ~ Y T OTOGB'
L +pZs, 2 npcjrapxe, tjp4rq~e@iXqPov: Tht. 1521). In
Ar.Pl. 1052EZ pivroi Xiyci is an aside.
(b) Occasionally in Aristophanes, not seldom in Xenopllon,
and extremely often in Plato, marking assent by echoing a
word, or words, of the previous speaker. (Cf. p2v S$,I.r, p. 392.)
.
Ar.Eq.895 ofuda . . ;-Of6a p i v ~ o :i v.665 0662 . . .-Mh Ai"
06 l L C ~ ~:oEq.168
i 'Ey4 ;-83 p i v ~ o i: Lys.498 'Tpeis;-'Hptis
phv~or: ~ l . E z r t h d . i 9 1p6 ..
~ ?is T&V K P C I T T ~ Y O Y . i$dbytaro ;
. ..
. .-Nai ph Aia . T&Y ~pcirr6vovpivroi ris : L ~ . I ( ) o@ap;v c
. .
dpa . .-@ap2v p i v ~ o:i R 37 I R UVXU&Y . . - ~ V X I ' & U p i v ~ o:iLJ~.
2 0 8 ~0 6 bv .
~ i$cv . . ;-MA dl" 06 pivroi &v, i$q, i$cv : X.Gtr.
.
i 4.19 ?H . . aoXipioi ciuiv . . . ;-17oXipioi pivroi, i$q.-TH
Kai I~eivoi,i$q, oi iXa6vovres ;-Kd~civoi pivroi : Oec. 1.8 066'
&pa ye 4 ye dvBp4ay iuri xp+para . . .-0662 4 ye pivroi
XpTjpa~ii o r i v (where the number of words rcpeated is re-
markable) : P]:R.375~,3 8 6 ~ , 3 8 9 ~ , 4 4 3 ~ , 4: 6 9X.Metn.ii
~ 6.2 :
Smp.4.4.
pivro~v?j (ph) Aia is extremely common in Plato. Ar.Pax

I
402 pevro~
1290 ' E y 6 ;-Z3 pr'vror v$ Aia (Av.1651 : Ec.1130) : Av.1668
...
0 6 6 2 ~ ;-06 pr'vror ph Aia : Pl.Ln.195~ 0 v ' ~ o v v #t)ai yc
Ni~ias.-O6 p i v ~ o i,ud Ala : C/Lr.m.r5 4 :~E u f h j k r . 4 ~: Phd.6,5~,
6813, 7 3 ~ 7, 4 ~ . (06 pivror ph Aia adversative, answering piv,
D.iv49.) With the oath preceding the particle and negative.
Hermipp.Fr.76 ph rbv Ai' 06 pbror : P1.Ezdhd.290~ O&K orci
... ;-Mh AT 06 pivror : X.Smp.3.13 Xp' o b d a .. . ;-Mh A?,
i$q, rotso pr'vror i y & O ~ K0T6a : 4.33 OGKOOY( n ~ t t l d6ris
) ;-Ma
..
Aia roiiro pivror . 06 rorC.
..
In reported specch. Pl.Lg.809~oGro SiclPq~r'uor a 6 r c p 0 ~ . 3
rb aapdrav 0662 rpouorurr'ov. &s 6' aGros ~ aarpi i h6pav. apouoi-
urr'ov pr'vror v t v $apcv (pCvroc v t v Bekker : p b rolvuv codd.).
(iii) In potential statements, with d v and optative or past
indicative, by crasis, pr'vrdv, expressing lively surprise or in-
dignation. Common in Aristophanes and Plato, and not in-
frequent in Demosthenes (a mark of the liveliness of his style) :
surprisingly, absent from Xenophon. (In S.Aj.86 (see 11. I .i)
the tone is quiet, and quite different. Pl.Srrzj.206~ also stands
apart from the normal usage: so, of course, does R . ~ I ~ D . )
Ar.Av.1692 o l ; ~c f pcd' 3pCv ;-E8 yc pivrbv &eridqv (re-
gretfully, ' I should have been in clover': yc, exclamatory, is
clearly to be separated from pr'vtor) : Rn.743 T b 62 pij aara'lac
U' .. .-"i2ipo#r pr'vrdlv (' He'd have caught it if he had ! ') : Ack.
906 uv~o$a'vrt)v:#aye .. .-Nci r& 0th ha'@oipr pr'vrbv ~ 6 ~ 8 0 s
dyay&v ~ a roh6 i (ironical, ' That zuould pay me ! ') : Ach. 162,
544 : Ec.650: PI.1062 : Pl.Cra.391~%oaoo pr'vrdv tit) pov . ..
3 6it)ars : Thi. I 5 8 rchoiov
~ pivrbv eft) : R . 4 5 9 ~%orow pr'vr8v
.. . tit) : Sfnp.194~'Ercht)ap&v pr'vrbv ciqv: G r g - 4 6 1 ~Aervh
pr'vrdw aa'dors : L g . 6 6 9 ~fla'vrrs pivrbv.. . r& Kah& ra?v ( e v
iyryv&u~opcv: D.i 26 rCv dromra'rcuv pr'vrbv eft) : viii 27
dpcivovs pivr8v cTcv : xviii 209 6iKakos pivrbv daidavov : xix
J 38 paivoiro pivrdv : Pl.Prt.330~,350~ : SM). 194C : Ap.37~:
R . 3 8 2 ~: 1s.x I 3 : D.xxi I 96 : xkxiv 4j.
I n apodosi: Pl.Phd.87~ ci y i p $01 rb uCpa ... dvay~aiov
pivrdv eft).
In Ar.Ach.710 dhhh . .. pr'vr&v is a perhaps rather improbable
conjecture (for piv or p2u dlv) : perhaps pr'v y' dlv (Rentley), or
pbv rdlv, stparaiiil2.
(iv) In questions. (a) Impatient questions. Ar.Nir.787-8
I
pevrob 403
@ips i& r i pivror lrpijrov qv ; r i api;rov $v ; rig $v i v 8 'parr6-
pcda pbror rdlh$rra; ('Let's see, now what wgs it . . . what
wns it now. . .? ') : Th.630 @ip' i&, r i pr'vroc a@rov $ v ; iaivo-
pcv: Eub.Fr.116.13 dhX& vS) Aia xpt)urS) ris $v pr'vror, r i s ;
oipor Gclhaios (' Who was good, oh, who was good ?') : P1.Pkdr.
2 3 6 ~bpvvpr ya'p u o i - r ~ v apr'vroi, riva 8cGv; (' I swear by-
now, whom do I swear by? ').
(b) Questions of rtortne form (common in Plato). Phryn.Com.
Fr.2 06 rourovi pr'vror u6 Kldapi(r1v aor? a6hclv r' i6i6atas;
.
(' Wasn't this the fellow, now . . ? 3 : Pl.Phdr.229~Eiar' pot, \
.
6 ~ & K P ( L T0€6Pi~, ~ d r ' ~~ &~ ' Y T ~O L0 8 2. .~; Chr112.15yc € i s ? ydp
pot, 06 r6v ~aha?vpivror 4 ao$poa6vt) i u r l v ; P r i . 3 0 9 ~06 u3
.
pivror 'Oprjpov iaaivr'rqs cT. .; Phdr.267~f l p r a y 6 p c i a 6 i , 4
Z d ~ p a r c s0, 6 ~$v pivror roratr' b r r a ; R . 5 8 4 ~T b 62 pijrr hvat)-
pbv pirr 366 .
(w~vxlapivror . . i$a'vt) dprr ; P h d r . 2 6 1 ~oi
~ Y T ~ ~ L Kr Oi 6p&urv
L v u ~ v ; Cra.439~: Tht.
; O ~ Kd v ~ ~ h i y ~ pivroi
I 6 3 :~R.339~,346A,52 ID, 581A,597A : Iorz 537 A : Hp.Mi.366~:
X.Cyr.v 3.8 : Ap.3.
In an indirect qucstion: Pl.Phdr.266~h c ~ r i o v62 r i pr'vror
~ a iuri
i rb hcia6pcvov rijs bt)ropr~ijs. In an exclamation:
.
X.Srn~.8.5' n s ua@s pr'vror a6 . . oici rocatra aorcls.
(v) In commands. An apparent, rather than a real, idiom.
In Hdt.ix79.2 there is apparently no connective force in pr'vror,
which merely adds severity to the warning: but most of the
examples group themselves more naturally under other head-
-
in=. A.Ag.943 flieot. ~pa'rospbror aa'pcs y' ~ K &ipoi(Verral1
takes pr'v rot separately: I believe Weil's parc cis pbror rapeis
Y
to be the right reading: Headlam compares S.Aj.1353 r parers
lor rCv $lhov vr~6pcvos): E.Hijp.304 dhh' iudi pivror (dhhh . ..
pr'uror, q.v.): Ar.Pax I loo (adversative : see below, n.iii): Av.661
'n roOro pr'wror vj) Ai' al;roiurw ardot (assentient: ' Yes, do
agree ') : Ec.509 ( ~ a pr'vrori : q.v. 1.i) : X.St~g.q.4 ( ~ a .i ..
pr'vroi).
(vi) I n apodosi. A.Ag.644 $raw 62 . . . roiCv6c pivror at)pa'-
rcuv ucuaypr'vov apircr hiycrv aariva r6vs' 'Epivdcuv ( p i v rot
sepnmiivt, Verrall): And.i 130 ci yhp p i p v t ) ~ & , lire .. ., r6rc
pr'vroi advrcs furc &r . . . (I If you remember, when . . ., well,
then . . .').
(vii) Emphatic pbror is hardly to be found in a subordinate

I
402 pevro~
1290 ' E y 6 ;-Z3 pr'vror v$ Aia (Av.1651 : Ec.1130) : Av.1668
...
0 6 6 2 ~ ;-06 pr'vror ph Aia : Pl.Ln.195~ 0 v ' ~ o v v #t)ai yc
Ni~ias.-O6 p i v ~ o i,ud Ala : C/Lr.m.r5 4 :~E u f h j k r . 4 ~: Phd.6,5~,
6813, 7 3 ~ 7, 4 ~ . (06 pivror ph Aia adversative, answering piv,
D.iv49.) With the oath preceding the particle and negative.
Hermipp.Fr.76 ph rbv Ai' 06 pbror : P1.Ezdhd.290~ O&K orci
... ;-Mh AT 06 pivror : X.Smp.3.13 Xp' o b d a .. . ;-Mh A?,
i$q, rotso pr'vror i y & O ~ K0T6a : 4.33 OGKOOY( n ~ t t l d6ris
) ;-Ma
..
Aia roiiro pivror . 06 rorC.
..
In reported specch. Pl.Lg.809~oGro SiclPq~r'uor a 6 r c p 0 ~ . 3
rb aapdrav 0662 rpouorurr'ov. &s 6' aGros ~ aarpi i h6pav. apouoi-
urr'ov pr'vror v t v $apcv (pCvroc v t v Bekker : p b rolvuv codd.).
(iii) In potential statements, with d v and optative or past
indicative, by crasis, pr'vrdv, expressing lively surprise or in-
dignation. Common in Aristophanes and Plato, and not in-
frequent in Demosthenes (a mark of the liveliness of his style) :
surprisingly, absent from Xenophon. (In S.Aj.86 (see 11. I .i)
the tone is quiet, and quite different. Pl.Srrzj.206~ also stands
apart from the normal usage: so, of course, does R . ~ I ~ D . )
Ar.Av.1692 o l ; ~c f pcd' 3pCv ;-E8 yc pivrbv &eridqv (re-
gretfully, ' I should have been in clover': yc, exclamatory, is
clearly to be separated from pr'vtor) : Rn.743 T b 62 pij aara'lac
U' .. .-"i2ipo#r pr'vrdlv (' He'd have caught it if he had ! ') : Ack.
906 uv~o$a'vrt)v:#aye .. .-Nci r& 0th ha'@oipr pr'vrbv ~ 6 ~ 8 0 s
dyay&v ~ a roh6 i (ironical, ' That zuould pay me ! ') : Ach. 162,
544 : Ec.650: PI.1062 : Pl.Cra.391~%oaoo pr'vrdv tit) pov . ..
3 6it)ars : Thi. I 5 8 rchoiov
~ pivrbv eft) : R . 4 5 9 ~%orow pr'vr8v
.. . tit) : Sfnp.194~'Ercht)ap&v pr'vrbv ciqv: G r g - 4 6 1 ~Aervh
pr'vrdw aa'dors : L g . 6 6 9 ~fla'vrrs pivrbv.. . r& Kah& ra?v ( e v
iyryv&u~opcv: D.i 26 rCv dromra'rcuv pr'vrbv eft) : viii 27
dpcivovs pivr8v cTcv : xviii 209 6iKakos pivrbv daidavov : xix
J 38 paivoiro pivrdv : Pl.Prt.330~,350~ : SM). 194C : Ap.37~:
R . 3 8 2 ~: 1s.x I 3 : D.xxi I 96 : xkxiv 4j.
I n apodosi: Pl.Phd.87~ ci y i p $01 rb uCpa ... dvay~aiov
pivrdv eft).
In Ar.Ach.710 dhhh . .. pr'vr&v is a perhaps rather improbable
conjecture (for piv or p2u dlv) : perhaps pr'v y' dlv (Rentley), or
pbv rdlv, stparaiiil2.
(iv) In questions. (a) Impatient questions. Ar.Nir.787-8
I
pevrob 403
@ips i& r i pivror lrpijrov qv ; r i api;rov $v ; rig $v i v 8 'parr6-
pcda pbror rdlh$rra; ('Let's see, now what wgs it . . . what
wns it now. . .? ') : Th.630 @ip' i&, r i pr'vroc a@rov $ v ; iaivo-
pcv: Eub.Fr.116.13 dhX& vS) Aia xpt)urS) ris $v pr'vror, r i s ;
oipor Gclhaios (' Who was good, oh, who was good ?') : P1.Pkdr.
2 3 6 ~bpvvpr ya'p u o i - r ~ v apr'vroi, riva 8cGv; (' I swear by-
now, whom do I swear by? ').
(b) Questions of rtortne form (common in Plato). Phryn.Com.
Fr.2 06 rourovi pr'vror u6 Kldapi(r1v aor? a6hclv r' i6i6atas;
.
(' Wasn't this the fellow, now . . ? 3 : Pl.Phdr.229~Eiar' pot, \
.
6 ~ & K P ( L T0€6Pi~, ~ d r ' ~~ &~ ' Y T ~O L0 8 2. .~; Chr112.15yc € i s ? ydp
pot, 06 r6v ~aha?vpivror 4 ao$poa6vt) i u r l v ; P r i . 3 0 9 ~06 u3
.
pivror 'Oprjpov iaaivr'rqs cT. .; Phdr.267~f l p r a y 6 p c i a 6 i , 4
Z d ~ p a r c s0, 6 ~$v pivror roratr' b r r a ; R . 5 8 4 ~T b 62 pijrr hvat)-
pbv pirr 366 .
(w~vxlapivror . . i$a'vt) dprr ; P h d r . 2 6 1 ~oi
~ Y T ~ ~ L Kr Oi 6p&urv
L v u ~ v ; Cra.439~: Tht.
; O ~ Kd v ~ ~ h i y ~ pivroi
I 6 3 :~R.339~,346A,52 ID, 581A,597A : Iorz 537 A : Hp.Mi.366~:
X.Cyr.v 3.8 : Ap.3.
In an indirect qucstion: Pl.Phdr.266~h c ~ r i o v62 r i pr'vror
~ a iuri
i rb hcia6pcvov rijs bt)ropr~ijs. In an exclamation:
.
X.Srn~.8.5' n s ua@s pr'vror a6 . . oici rocatra aorcls.
(v) In commands. An apparent, rather than a real, idiom.
In Hdt.ix79.2 there is apparently no connective force in pr'vror,
which merely adds severity to the warning: but most of the
examples group themselves more naturally under other head-
-
in=. A.Ag.943 flieot. ~pa'rospbror aa'pcs y' ~ K &ipoi(Verral1
takes pr'v rot separately: I believe Weil's parc cis pbror rapeis
Y
to be the right reading: Headlam compares S.Aj.1353 r parers
lor rCv $lhov vr~6pcvos): E.Hijp.304 dhh' iudi pivror (dhhh . ..
pr'uror, q.v.): Ar.Pax I loo (adversative : see below, n.iii): Av.661
'n roOro pr'wror vj) Ai' al;roiurw ardot (assentient: ' Yes, do
agree ') : Ec.509 ( ~ a pr'vrori : q.v. 1.i) : X.St~g.q.4 ( ~ a .i ..
pr'vroi).
(vi) I n apodosi. A.Ag.644 $raw 62 . . . roiCv6c pivror at)pa'-
rcuv ucuaypr'vov apircr hiycrv aariva r6vs' 'Epivdcuv ( p i v rot
sepnmiivt, Verrall): And.i 130 ci yhp p i p v t ) ~ & , lire .. ., r6rc
pr'vroi advrcs furc &r . . . (I If you remember, when . . ., well,
then . . .').
(vii) Emphatic pbror is hardly to be found in a subordinate

clause: in Ar.Eq.276 dXXZr ...
pivroi introduces the main
clause, while ye goes with Ca'v: XXX' Chv piusor ye ULK+S sjj /3ofi,
7rjvcXXos €1.
(For (iii)-(vi) above, cf. the corresponding uses of sol.)
(2) Adversative. This use makes its appearance rather later
than the affirmative. Aeschylus affords at most one example :
Pr.320 dpxai' iuos uor $aivopar Xlyeiv ra'6e. roiaDra pivror
rijs dyav b+tlyo'pov yXcjucrqr, 17popqdcD, rdnixcipa yiyverai :
Sophocles (Alri.6X7,897 : Tr.4 I 3) and Euripides, not many.
Prose. Already in Herodotus, adversative pivror predomi-
nates over other uses: and 'this predominalice is even more
strongly marked in Thucydides and the orators (less strongly in
Plato and Xenophon, where affirmative pivroi, as we have seen,
is common). Fuhr observes (Rh.M.xxxiii(~878) 593) that 04
pivroi is rare in Isocrates, who prefers 04 pjv, but conimon in
Thucydides, who never has 04 prjv alone (but has 04 pi]v 066i).
Demosthenes uses 04 prjv and 06 piusor indifferently. It is
unnecessary to multiply instances, but the following points may
be noted :
(i) The contrast may, or may not, be forecast by piv in the
preceding clause.
With preceding piv. This is very rare in verse : E.1T1g35.
For S.Ph.352, see lI.~.ii,ndfirr. : for piv ...
yc pivror see ye
pivroi. Common in prose : Hdt.i 139 76 ITipuap piv a4roLs
XiAtlde, tfpias pivror 06: Th.i 142.4 : D.iii 2 : ei saep.
Without preceding piv. E.Hec.761 'Opii' r6 pivror piAXov
OLK gXo padeii~: 885 : 1012 812 : Ph.272 : Ar.Ntr.588 : Ec.646,
7co: PZ.55'+ : Hdt.i 13 ~ a C/3auiXcvue
i oGro I'6ytls. soulv6e
But I am not at all certain that r C r ~ o t is adversative here. The associ-
ation of the particle with r o t n i r a is here again important. (Aeschylus uses
piurot nine times (excluding yc pe'urot), and in six cases it immediately
follows sotoiroc, rotciu8r). I an1 inclined to believe that ~C'MOL does not con-
trast the old-fashioned nature of Oceanus' remarks with their truth, but is
'.
self-contained, and means 'mark you ', ' remember rci& looks forward to
the two following lines, which are virtually in inverted commas: they are
proverbial in tone, as Paley points out, and indeed Oceanus' whole speech
is a patchwork of tags: ' D o not think me an old fogey when I say,
" Remember that the wages of pride is punishment "' : cf. sot in proverbs.
pCCdvro~ 405
piusor cfne tf llvdiq : vii 13.2 : Th.i I I 1.3 : Pl.Men.92~: R.408~.
(ii) The pivror clause, or a particular element in it, is often
.
emphasized by ye: pivror ye, piusor . . ye. Juxtaposition of
the particles is not very common: Ar.Th.709 ~ o 6 n opivror yc:
Ion.Fr.6 : Hdt.i 187.2 : ix I 11.2 (ye om. ABCP): Pl.Cra.424~
$cuvrjevra piv 06, 06 piusor y' d#doyya: R . 3 2 9 ~(the only two
instances of juxtaposition in Plato, according to R. W. Chapman):
X.HGii4.42: Cyr.vs.11: 5.24: Ant.v 19: vi 3: Lys.xxxi 2 : D.iv
'
49 (ye 0118. AY): vii26: xviii 112: xxii56 ye om. SLYO): xxxiv
20,49: xxxvii53: xlix38 (ye only in A): lv 24 (ye only in S).
piusor . .. ye: Hdt.i 104.2 06pivroi olye Z~Cdarra6m Cui/3aXov:
D.xxxv 40 : xlix 2 I : ei saep.
(iii) Like prjv, pivror is nortnally a balancing adversative, and
seldom goes so far as to eliminate, or seriously invalidate, the
opposed idea, like dXXd or piv o h . The difference in 'force
between piusor and dhXi is illustrated in Th.viii68.1 and 86.2.
But, like prjv, pivror is occasionally stronger in force. E.AZc.
1103 eid' C l dyiivog rrjv6e pi) 'Xa/3is n o ~ e . - N i ~ o vpivroi
~~ ~ a i
UL uvvvr~+sCpoi (protesting, ' And yet ') : HF1264 ZeLs . ..
noXipio'v p' Cycivaso dHpe-uL pivroi pt16iv dxdeudfir, yipov
(checking an impatient gesture, ' Nay, be not angry' : IT637
is similar : pivror here refers, not to the previous line, but to the
general situation, the fact that Iphigeneia is about to compass
Orestes' death : so, approximately, Wecklein) : Ar.Th.714 Xj+ci
62 ~a~o'v.-To670pE'vror pi] yivorso pt16apiis (' KO, no ' : for p2v
o8v : cf., perhaps, Pnx r ICO ' No, you (the servant) look out for
that' : the kite threatens, not the state, but the dinner: but
perhaps pivror is merely lively : ' Here, you look out for that ') :
Av.1071 (pbroi has allnost the force of dXXh ya'p : the Birds
break off from the complacent contemplation of their own im-
portance, to announce their list of rewards to tyrannicides and
so forth) : Pl.Pzt.296~dn6~pivar,ri ro6vopa rijs Pias iurar ; pi)
pivroi m, ncpi 62: riiv ipnpoudev nplrepov (the speaker corrects
himself: M e n . 8 6 ~might be similarly explained, but there I
think 06 piusor... &AX& go together : see 06 pivroi dXX6, p. 31).
(iv) With ellipse. Pl.Grg.517~ uL 62 uipoX6yers 7 6 v ye vDv
o4biva (a'v6pa dyadhv ycyovivai .. .), r i i v pivror Zppoudev :
Thi. I 6 5 06, ~ #rjuo, ofpar ru6ry ye, TI$ piusor &ipy : Pri.g.59~:
R . 4 1 5 ~ : Thi.197~. (Cf. 6;: Pl.Phdr.230~,243~,2748).

clause: in Ar.Eq.276 dXXZr ...
pivroi introduces the main
clause, while ye goes with Ca'v: XXX' Chv piusor ye ULK+S sjj /3ofi,
7rjvcXXos €1.
(For (iii)-(vi) above, cf. the corresponding uses of sol.)
(2) Adversative. This use makes its appearance rather later
than the affirmative. Aeschylus affords at most one example :
Pr.320 dpxai' iuos uor $aivopar Xlyeiv ra'6e. roiaDra pivror
rijs dyav b+tlyo'pov yXcjucrqr, 17popqdcD, rdnixcipa yiyverai :
Sophocles (Alri.6X7,897 : Tr.4 I 3) and Euripides, not many.
Prose. Already in Herodotus, adversative pivror predomi-
nates over other uses: and 'this predominalice is even more
strongly marked in Thucydides and the orators (less strongly in
Plato and Xenophon, where affirmative pivroi, as we have seen,
is common). Fuhr observes (Rh.M.xxxiii(~878) 593) that 04
pivroi is rare in Isocrates, who prefers 04 pjv, but conimon in
Thucydides, who never has 04 prjv alone (but has 04 pi]v 066i).
Demosthenes uses 04 prjv and 06 piusor indifferently. It is
unnecessary to multiply instances, but the following points may
be noted :
(i) The contrast may, or may not, be forecast by piv in the
preceding clause.
With preceding piv. This is very rare in verse : E.1T1g35.
For S.Ph.352, see lI.~.ii,ndfirr. : for piv ...
yc pivror see ye
pivroi. Common in prose : Hdt.i 139 76 ITipuap piv a4roLs
XiAtlde, tfpias pivror 06: Th.i 142.4 : D.iii 2 : ei saep.
Without preceding piv. E.Hec.761 'Opii' r6 pivror piAXov
OLK gXo padeii~: 885 : 1012 812 : Ph.272 : Ar.Ntr.588 : Ec.646,
7co: PZ.55'+ : Hdt.i 13 ~ a C/3auiXcvue
i oGro I'6ytls. soulv6e
But I am not at all certain that r C r ~ o t is adversative here. The associ-
ation of the particle with r o t n i r a is here again important. (Aeschylus uses
piurot nine times (excluding yc pe'urot), and in six cases it immediately
follows sotoiroc, rotciu8r). I an1 inclined to believe that ~C'MOL does not con-
trast the old-fashioned nature of Oceanus' remarks with their truth, but is
'.
self-contained, and means 'mark you ', ' remember rci& looks forward to
the two following lines, which are virtually in inverted commas: they are
proverbial in tone, as Paley points out, and indeed Oceanus' whole speech
is a patchwork of tags: ' D o not think me an old fogey when I say,
" Remember that the wages of pride is punishment "' : cf. sot in proverbs.
pCCdvro~ 405
piusor cfne tf llvdiq : vii 13.2 : Th.i I I 1.3 : Pl.Men.92~: R.408~.
(ii) The pivror clause, or a particular element in it, is often
.
emphasized by ye: pivror ye, piusor . . ye. Juxtaposition of
the particles is not very common: Ar.Th.709 ~ o 6 n opivror yc:
Ion.Fr.6 : Hdt.i 187.2 : ix I 11.2 (ye om. ABCP): Pl.Cra.424~
$cuvrjevra piv 06, 06 piusor y' d#doyya: R . 3 2 9 ~(the only two
instances of juxtaposition in Plato, according to R. W. Chapman):
X.HGii4.42: Cyr.vs.11: 5.24: Ant.v 19: vi 3: Lys.xxxi 2 : D.iv
'
49 (ye 0118. AY): vii26: xviii 112: xxii56 ye om. SLYO): xxxiv
20,49: xxxvii53: xlix38 (ye only in A): lv 24 (ye only in S).
piusor . .. ye: Hdt.i 104.2 06pivroi olye Z~Cdarra6m Cui/3aXov:
D.xxxv 40 : xlix 2 I : ei saep.
(iii) Like prjv, pivror is nortnally a balancing adversative, and
seldom goes so far as to eliminate, or seriously invalidate, the
opposed idea, like dXXd or piv o h . The difference in 'force
between piusor and dhXi is illustrated in Th.viii68.1 and 86.2.
But, like prjv, pivror is occasionally stronger in force. E.AZc.
1103 eid' C l dyiivog rrjv6e pi) 'Xa/3is n o ~ e . - N i ~ o vpivroi
~~ ~ a i
UL uvvvr~+sCpoi (protesting, ' And yet ') : HF1264 ZeLs . ..
noXipio'v p' Cycivaso dHpe-uL pivroi pt16iv dxdeudfir, yipov
(checking an impatient gesture, ' Nay, be not angry' : IT637
is similar : pivror here refers, not to the previous line, but to the
general situation, the fact that Iphigeneia is about to compass
Orestes' death : so, approximately, Wecklein) : Ar.Th.714 Xj+ci
62 ~a~o'v.-To670pE'vror pi] yivorso pt16apiis (' KO, no ' : for p2v
o8v : cf., perhaps, Pnx r ICO ' No, you (the servant) look out for
that' : the kite threatens, not the state, but the dinner: but
perhaps pivror is merely lively : ' Here, you look out for that ') :
Av.1071 (pbroi has allnost the force of dXXh ya'p : the Birds
break off from the complacent contemplation of their own im-
portance, to announce their list of rewards to tyrannicides and
so forth) : Pl.Pzt.296~dn6~pivar,ri ro6vopa rijs Pias iurar ; pi)
pivroi m, ncpi 62: riiv ipnpoudev nplrepov (the speaker corrects
himself: M e n . 8 6 ~might be similarly explained, but there I
think 06 piusor... &AX& go together : see 06 pivroi dXX6, p. 31).
(iv) With ellipse. Pl.Grg.517~ uL 62 uipoX6yers 7 6 v ye vDv
o4biva (a'v6pa dyadhv ycyovivai .. .), r i i v pivror Zppoudev :
Thi. I 6 5 06, ~ #rjuo, ofpar ru6ry ye, TI$ piusor &ipy : Pri.g.59~:
R . 4 1 5 ~ : Thi.197~. (Cf. 6;: Pl.Phdr.230~,243~,2748).
 ~ ~ V T O L 407
(v) The following instance of adversative pivroi in a par- od pEvroi rodrov h a p i dadrcpov flolihci ('Well, then ': for o6v
ticipial clause is exceptional : Th.iv51 Xioi rb rclxor acpieihov or 64) : HGvii I .39.
rb ~ a i v b v~chcvoa'vrovXd7vaiov ...
aoiqodpcuoi pivror aphs (ii) Proceeding to a new item in a series, a new point. a new
3dtpaiovs a i m c i s ...
p16b acpi u$hr vc4rcpov flouhcliaeiv (' the argument. ' Again ', ' further '. A.Pr.254 Miy' d$iXqpa rotr'
Chians dismantled their wall, but only after securing a pledge'). i60p~ucuflporois.-npbr roiu8c pivroi TOP i y h u$iv & a a u a :
So also, perhaps, PI.Lg.783~,pivroi answering piv in the main E.Cyc.160 ' Did you like the wine? '-'Yes '.-Dpbr 7$8c pivroi
clause : but the reading is doubtful (see England). K ~ vdpiupa
I 6 4 o o p ~ v: El.66o*H&i.. .-'EhdoGoa pivror &hov
air dn6Xhvrai : X.HGii I -32 ' H e was accused o various counts.
(3) Progressive. Like ptjv (q.v., 111), pivroi is used as a pro- jridd7 pivroi find rivov apo6oOvai rhr v a t s ' ('Further ') : ii4.12
gressive connecting particle, denoting (i) temporal sequence, { r d ~ d ~ u pivroi
av ia' abroir achro$dpor . .. ofror pivroi m x v o i
(ii) the transition to a new point, a new argument, or a new $oav (successive details of order of battle : cf. Cyr.vi 3.25 : Eq.
stage in the march of thought. ( A rigid division between (i) Mng.2.5-6) : Cyr.viii 7.23 ' Honour the gods. pcrh pivroi dcods
and (ii) is hardly possible.) Whereas we have seen that pro- ~ a dvdpuimv
i rb . ..
Y i ~ai6ciudc ~ '~ : 1CIem.i4.18 (an em-
gressive ptjv, except with negatives, is almost peculiar t o Plato, pirical test supplementing an a priori argument) : Orc.7.20
progressive pbroi is commonest in Hippocrates and in Xenophon orcyiiv &;rat Gijhov Err. 6ci pivroi roir pCXhovoiv dvdphsois
(who uses it very frequently). I t is almost confined t o prose. :(civ 6 ri cia$ipooiv cis rb Q T Q ~ V Lac.2.1 ~ V : i y & pivror, i r e ; Kai
I n the few verse examples there is usually some other factor aeFi ycviocor i(tjy7pai, polihopar ~ a r3)v i aai8ciav d ~ a r i p o v
which helps t o establish the connexion: and this is often the oa$tpioai (' M'ell now ') : Lys.xiii 73 (a fresh charge) :Hdt.iii96 :
case in prose as well. Hp.Art.8,69(ad i d . ) : Aczrt.g,i 2 : Morb.iii 15 : Th.v36.2 : X.
(i) Purely temporal : most of the examples are from historical HG.iv 1.8 : Eq.Mog.7.13 : 8.1.
narrative. S.oC1653 d v a ~ r a(i(anci6opcv) . .. xcip' d v r i ~ o v r a Marking a new stage in the march of thought. In particular,.
~parhr ... iacira pivroi . .. dpijpcv atrbv yijv rc apoa~vvotvd': pCvroi often follows a demonstrative a t the opening of a sentence
Hdt.viii85.1 ~ a r h64 da~c6orpoviovr"Iovcr (ircra'xaro) .. . which expresses the importance or relevance of someone or
i d c h o ~ d ~ c opivroi
v atrljv... dhiyoi (' NOWsome of them .. .'): something mentioned in the previous sentence: 'Well, that is
X.HGiii 2.1 iporfi adrcpov flolihcrai ciptjv7v 3 ndhcpov ixciv. 6
...
piuroi ~ a P v ~ ~ a { o s oaov8hr cihcro ('Well, Pharnabazus
..
the man who .': ' Well, that is what ., .'. .
Ar.Nu.329 Strepsiades : ' I see the Clouds now.'-So. Talirap
chose a truce ') : iii 4.15 dhopa yiyvrrai r h icpd. rodrou pivroi pbroi od dcas oGoas O ~ Kfi6vud' 066' ivdpi{cr; ('Well, didn't
$avivrop . .. : v 2.20 hxihevov ovpflovhcliciv ... i~ rolirou pivroi you know they were goddesses ? ') : Lys.1016 Ob6iv Lori dtlpiov
aohhoi pZv uvi~t]y6pc~ov usparihv aolciv : An.iii I .5 $v 61 rir i v
... .. . y u v a i ~ b rdpax6rcpov .. .-Tatra pCvror ad (uvieir efra aohepeir
rfi orparr$ Zevo@v 2dvvaios d pCvroi ZQVO$&V (' Wcll, Cpoi . .. ; ('Well, do you dare make war on me when you know
Xenophon ... ') : Pl.Chmt.155~d 6' hhdBv pcra(8 i p o t rc ~ a i that ?') : S.Atzt.913,1052 : A r . N u . ~ j o: Ra.1325 : Hdt.iii 3 A
700 KPtriou i ~ a d i { c r o . i v r a t d a p i v ~ 0 1 , $iAc, lyi) ij6q t j ' l ~ 6 :~ 0 ~ ~ Persian woman admires Cassandane's children : Cassandane
Hp.Fract 19 d~arcivciv ... xp3)... ia$v pCvroi i ~ a v i j rKara- replies : ToiGv6c pivroi ipZ a a i b v p ~ r i p aiotaav Ktpor hv
ravv'agr ... : Acut.7 (piv nl.) : Th.iv 134.2 : viii6.g : 106.3 : P1 dripin Bxci ('Well, it is the mother of such children that Cyrus
E u t k d . 3 0 3 ~: X.HGiii5.5. : viq.25 : Stnp.4.5g. dishonours ') : vii Xyr (after describing Athenian misdeeds) rod-
Less purely temporal. Th.ii65.3 i 6 i ~6; roir aadtjpaoiv ihv- rcuv pivroi C ~ V C Kdvdprvpai ia' atrods arpareCeadai (' Well,
aoOvro ... 06 pivroi npdrcpdv yc oi (Gpaavrcr iaav'oavro i v
~
that is why I am determined to march against them ' : pCvror
dpyfi iXovrer a h b v apiv i{qpiooav xpripaaiv (with a sense of here has caused needless surprise) : Hp.Art.67 6pos 8 i ri d(iov
climax, 'in fact ') : X.Cyr.viii 3.7 vOv yoOv $ipo rcj& Giro ~ a o Z ... ipfla'hhciri ... ip~cihhcivpivroi p'tjiiiov .. . ('Well, the easiest
 ~ ~ V T O L 407
(v) The following instance of adversative pivroi in a par- od pEvroi rodrov h a p i dadrcpov flolihci ('Well, then ': for o6v
ticipial clause is exceptional : Th.iv51 Xioi rb rclxor acpieihov or 64) : HGvii I .39.
rb ~ a i v b v~chcvoa'vrovXd7vaiov ...
aoiqodpcuoi pivror aphs (ii) Proceeding to a new item in a series, a new point. a new
3dtpaiovs a i m c i s ...
p16b acpi u$hr vc4rcpov flouhcliaeiv (' the argument. ' Again ', ' further '. A.Pr.254 Miy' d$iXqpa rotr'
Chians dismantled their wall, but only after securing a pledge'). i60p~ucuflporois.-npbr roiu8c pivroi TOP i y h u$iv & a a u a :
So also, perhaps, PI.Lg.783~,pivroi answering piv in the main E.Cyc.160 ' Did you like the wine? '-'Yes '.-Dpbr 7$8c pivroi
clause : but the reading is doubtful (see England). K ~ vdpiupa
I 6 4 o o p ~ v: El.66o*H&i.. .-'EhdoGoa pivror &hov
air dn6Xhvrai : X.HGii I -32 ' H e was accused o various counts.
(3) Progressive. Like ptjv (q.v., 111), pivroi is used as a pro- jridd7 pivroi find rivov apo6oOvai rhr v a t s ' ('Further ') : ii4.12
gressive connecting particle, denoting (i) temporal sequence, { r d ~ d ~ u pivroi
av ia' abroir achro$dpor . .. ofror pivroi m x v o i
(ii) the transition to a new point, a new argument, or a new $oav (successive details of order of battle : cf. Cyr.vi 3.25 : Eq.
stage in the march of thought. ( A rigid division between (i) Mng.2.5-6) : Cyr.viii 7.23 ' Honour the gods. pcrh pivroi dcods
and (ii) is hardly possible.) Whereas we have seen that pro- ~ a dvdpuimv
i rb . ..
Y i ~ai6ciudc ~ '~ : 1CIem.i4.18 (an em-
gressive ptjv, except with negatives, is almost peculiar t o Plato, pirical test supplementing an a priori argument) : Orc.7.20
progressive pbroi is commonest in Hippocrates and in Xenophon orcyiiv &;rat Gijhov Err. 6ci pivroi roir pCXhovoiv dvdphsois
(who uses it very frequently). I t is almost confined t o prose. :(civ 6 ri cia$ipooiv cis rb Q T Q ~ V Lac.2.1 ~ V : i y & pivror, i r e ; Kai
I n the few verse examples there is usually some other factor aeFi ycviocor i(tjy7pai, polihopar ~ a r3)v i aai8ciav d ~ a r i p o v
which helps t o establish the connexion: and this is often the oa$tpioai (' M'ell now ') : Lys.xiii 73 (a fresh charge) :Hdt.iii96 :
case in prose as well. Hp.Art.8,69(ad i d . ) : Aczrt.g,i 2 : Morb.iii 15 : Th.v36.2 : X.
(i) Purely temporal : most of the examples are from historical HG.iv 1.8 : Eq.Mog.7.13 : 8.1.
narrative. S.oC1653 d v a ~ r a(i(anci6opcv) . .. xcip' d v r i ~ o v r a Marking a new stage in the march of thought. In particular,.
~parhr ... iacira pivroi . .. dpijpcv atrbv yijv rc apoa~vvotvd': pCvroi often follows a demonstrative a t the opening of a sentence
Hdt.viii85.1 ~ a r h64 da~c6orpoviovr"Iovcr (ircra'xaro) .. . which expresses the importance or relevance of someone or
i d c h o ~ d ~ c opivroi
v atrljv... dhiyoi (' NOWsome of them .. .'): something mentioned in the previous sentence: 'Well, that is
X.HGiii 2.1 iporfi adrcpov flolihcrai ciptjv7v 3 ndhcpov ixciv. 6
...
piuroi ~ a P v ~ ~ a { o s oaov8hr cihcro ('Well, Pharnabazus
..
the man who .': ' Well, that is what ., .'. .
Ar.Nu.329 Strepsiades : ' I see the Clouds now.'-So. Talirap
chose a truce ') : iii 4.15 dhopa yiyvrrai r h icpd. rodrou pivroi pbroi od dcas oGoas O ~ Kfi6vud' 066' ivdpi{cr; ('Well, didn't
$avivrop . .. : v 2.20 hxihevov ovpflovhcliciv ... i~ rolirou pivroi you know they were goddesses ? ') : Lys.1016 Ob6iv Lori dtlpiov
aohhoi pZv uvi~t]y6pc~ov usparihv aolciv : An.iii I .5 $v 61 rir i v
... .. . y u v a i ~ b rdpax6rcpov .. .-Tatra pCvror ad (uvieir efra aohepeir
rfi orparr$ Zevo@v 2dvvaios d pCvroi ZQVO$&V (' Wcll, Cpoi . .. ; ('Well, do you dare make war on me when you know
Xenophon ... ') : Pl.Chmt.155~d 6' hhdBv pcra(8 i p o t rc ~ a i that ?') : S.Atzt.913,1052 : A r . N u . ~ j o: Ra.1325 : Hdt.iii 3 A
700 KPtriou i ~ a d i { c r o . i v r a t d a p i v ~ 0 1 , $iAc, lyi) ij6q t j ' l ~ 6 :~ 0 ~ ~ Persian woman admires Cassandane's children : Cassandane
Hp.Fract 19 d~arcivciv ... xp3)... ia$v pCvroi i ~ a v i j rKara- replies : ToiGv6c pivroi ipZ a a i b v p ~ r i p aiotaav Ktpor hv
ravv'agr ... : Acut.7 (piv nl.) : Th.iv 134.2 : viii6.g : 106.3 : P1 dripin Bxci ('Well, it is the mother of such children that Cyrus
E u t k d . 3 0 3 ~: X.HGiii5.5. : viq.25 : Stnp.4.5g. dishonours ') : vii Xyr (after describing Athenian misdeeds) rod-
Less purely temporal. Th.ii65.3 i 6 i ~6; roir aadtjpaoiv ihv- rcuv pivroi C ~ V C Kdvdprvpai ia' atrods arpareCeadai (' Well,
aoOvro ... 06 pivroi npdrcpdv yc oi (Gpaavrcr iaav'oavro i v
~
that is why I am determined to march against them ' : pCvror
dpyfi iXovrer a h b v apiv i{qpiooav xpripaaiv (with a sense of here has caused needless surprise) : Hp.Art.67 6pos 8 i ri d(iov
climax, 'in fact ') : X.Cyr.viii 3.7 vOv yoOv $ipo rcj& Giro ~ a o Z ... ipfla'hhciri ... ip~cihhcivpivroi p'tjiiiov .. . ('Well, the easiest
 I
408 peu.ro6
way to reduce is . .. ') : X.Oec.8.22 ' A slave can always find
you anything you want in the market. rov'rov pivroi ...
6iXXo a f r ~ 6 vCurrv 4 bri Cv x&pp ~ e i i a rscraypivn' ('Well, the
reason for that is .. .') : Lnc.9.3 'Courage is both safer and
more honourable than cowardice. 8 pinor &crre r a f r a yiyvcu6ai
~ p q ~ a v ~ u aK r~ oI TOGTO
\,
~aX6vp3 sapaXrsciv': HGvg.7 ' A com-
plete rout and massacre followed. CK pivroi yc rijv roioGrov
sadijv Cy& $qpi dv6p4sovs sai&v'cu6ai ... As 066' o i ~ i r a sxp3
dpyjj ~oXa'[crv' (where the yc is remarkable) : D.vii41 'The
Chersonese extends as far as the Popbs r o t Aiis. rav'rqv
pivroi r$v xhpav ... As davrof o;uav r j v pbv a6rbs Kapnofirai,
..
r$v S' 6iXXois Gopcrhv Gi6o~c'('Well, that country .') : Hp.Art.
7 (iu~cva'u6aipivror), 69 (4 pivroi ~ v d p q:) PI.Sph.242~: Ak.11
1 4 0 :~X.Cyr.vi 2.20 : And.i 63 : 1s.ix 26 : D.v 2 j : vii35 : xli29 ;
Aeschin.i 22,74.
Not infrequently pivror, like pjv (1II.r.ii) and dXXh prjv
(6-7j, is syllogistic or quasi-syllogistic in force. Used in enthy-
memes rather than in strict syllogisms, the particle leads from
the first premise to the second, the conclusion being left, as
obvious, to the imagination. Rut whereas in dXXh prjv enthy-
memes, as we have seen (s.v.(7)),the minor premibe usually comes
first, with pivror the reverse order obtains. D.xlv66 ' Certain
conduct is that of an enemy of mankind. r a f r a pivroi rh
rouav'rqv ixovra aiuxv'vqv ... spoipqrar spa'rrcrv ' (sc. ' There-
fore he is an enemy of mankind '). Contrast D.xxi42 ' Midias'
crimes are crimes of deliberate bppis. & M Iprjv the law enjoins
particularly severe penalties for crimes of deliberate 6Ppls'
(sc. 'Therefore Midias should be punished with particular
severity I).
Th.i 74. I ' The naval defeat brought about the Persian retreat.
rorov'rov pivror rov'rou ~vtt/3civros ... rpia rh &$cX~p&rarai s
ad,; sapeux6pe6a9 (sc. ' Therefore we were the prime cause of
the Persians' discomfiture') : X.C>n.~z.rq (after a description
of certain evils) rov'rov pivror rijv ~ a ~ i jot&l\s v Suris o 6 ~
d$i&rai C~audcisLv Cyi, saparvij (sc. ' Therefore take up hunt-
ing ') : D.xix 64 rov'rov ... &rv6rcp9 06 yiyovrv 0664 pci[o
~ ~ a ' ~ d$'p ~?)p&tJ7 '... T?)XIKO~'TOY p i ~ f 0 1KUL\ 7 0 ~ 0 6 7 0spa-
ypa'rov ~v'pioscrs dv$p yiyovcv 6th rov'rovs : xix 84.
pivroi, following an example or analogy, sometimes intro-
duces a statement of its applicability to the present case. Here
o66b too pdvroi is often quasi-syllogistic, the example standing for
the general truth which it illustrates. Cf. the closely similar
use of roiiu$L&
S.0C781 &mcp r i p cP uoi ... dp' bv paraiou rijus' Bv 460vijs
sv'xois; roiafra pivroi K ~ I \ uir sPocr$iPci~ ipoi A friend in
fore you are not a friend in deed ') : 997 ES ris crc
!. . .
need is a friend in deed : you are not a friend in eed : there-
~rcivoi
sapaurcts, s6rcpa svv6a'uoi' bv ... ...
; 6 0 ~ 6p2v rbv airiov
rivoi' dv.. . roiafra pivroi ~ a 6 t b sciuiPqv K U K ~(' Well, that is
the plight 1was in'): Hdt.iiig2 'Cambyses' sister asked him
~6rcpovscpircriXpivq 4 Gauia rj 6pi6at iofcra d q ~aXXiov,~ a i
rbv $a'vai Gauiav, rtjv 61. clsciv. Tav'rqv pivroi KO+ u3 73v
6 p i 6 a ~ aipiprjuao, rbv Kv'pov okov dao\lriX&uas: PI.Grg.522~
' A doctor could not defend himself against a confectioner before
a jury of childrenJ.-' NoJ.-Torotrov pdvroi ~ a iyD i o'EGa Sri
sa'dos sci6oipi dv ciucX6iv cis 6~Ka~77jpl0~ : X.Cj,r.v 1. 14 : 5.33:
Hie1p.i 25.
Pl.R.440~is different: here pivroi leads from the example to
the formulation of the general truth which the example illus-
trates : ' Well, that story shows . . .'.
Progressive pivroi sometirnes answers piv. S.Ph.352 pa'Xiura
pbv 63 rof 6av6vros ipipy ... Fscira pivror ~1 X6yos KaXbs
spocrijv (faintly adversative) : X.HGiii5.25 a6rq pbv 63 o6ros
4 orparid r&v da~c6aipoviov6ieA66q. b pivroi navuavias
... : ~ 4 . 3 4soiov'ry pbv 66 7p6sy B$06pias dsi$vyc. r&v piv-
r o i Y6qvalov oi /3oiori&[ovrcs . . .. Usually, of course, pivroi
following piv is more definitely adversative.
111. pivroi in combination with other particles. The commonest
combinations are dXXh pivror, yc pivroi, K Q ~pivroi. For these,
see subsections below. For 06 piusor dXXa', see pp. 30-1.
pivroi yc : pivroi ...
ye. For yc following (seldom immediately
following) adversative pivror, see 1I.z.ii. Except when adversa-
~ tive, pivroi is seldom followed by yc, either juxtaposed or
separated. In A.Ag.y43 (I 1.1.v) I think sapcis, without ye, is the
correct reading : in Hdt.viii87.3 (11.1.i) I think i y q c ixa, (S)
 I
408 peu.ro6
way to reduce is . .. ') : X.Oec.8.22 ' A slave can always find
you anything you want in the market. rov'rov pivroi ...
6iXXo a f r ~ 6 vCurrv 4 bri Cv x&pp ~ e i i a rscraypivn' ('Well, the
reason for that is .. .') : Lnc.9.3 'Courage is both safer and
more honourable than cowardice. 8 pinor &crre r a f r a yiyvcu6ai
~ p q ~ a v ~ u aK r~ oI TOGTO
\,
~aX6vp3 sapaXrsciv': HGvg.7 ' A com-
plete rout and massacre followed. CK pivroi yc rijv roioGrov
sadijv Cy& $qpi dv6p4sovs sai&v'cu6ai ... As 066' o i ~ i r a sxp3
dpyjj ~oXa'[crv' (where the yc is remarkable) : D.vii41 'The
Chersonese extends as far as the Popbs r o t Aiis. rav'rqv
pivroi r$v xhpav ... As davrof o;uav r j v pbv a6rbs Kapnofirai,
..
r$v S' 6iXXois Gopcrhv Gi6o~c'('Well, that country .') : Hp.Art.
7 (iu~cva'u6aipivror), 69 (4 pivroi ~ v d p q:) PI.Sph.242~: Ak.11
1 4 0 :~X.Cyr.vi 2.20 : And.i 63 : 1s.ix 26 : D.v 2 j : vii35 : xli29 ;
Aeschin.i 22,74.
Not infrequently pivror, like pjv (1II.r.ii) and dXXh prjv
(6-7j, is syllogistic or quasi-syllogistic in force. Used in enthy-
memes rather than in strict syllogisms, the particle leads from
the first premise to the second, the conclusion being left, as
obvious, to the imagination. Rut whereas in dXXh prjv enthy-
memes, as we have seen (s.v.(7)),the minor premibe usually comes
first, with pivror the reverse order obtains. D.xlv66 ' Certain
conduct is that of an enemy of mankind. r a f r a pivroi rh
rouav'rqv ixovra aiuxv'vqv ... spoipqrar spa'rrcrv ' (sc. ' There-
fore he is an enemy of mankind '). Contrast D.xxi42 ' Midias'
crimes are crimes of deliberate bppis. & M Iprjv the law enjoins
particularly severe penalties for crimes of deliberate 6Ppls'
(sc. 'Therefore Midias should be punished with particular
severity I).
Th.i 74. I ' The naval defeat brought about the Persian retreat.
rorov'rov pivror rov'rou ~vtt/3civros ... rpia rh &$cX~p&rarai s
ad,; sapeux6pe6a9 (sc. ' Therefore we were the prime cause of
the Persians' discomfiture') : X.C>n.~z.rq (after a description
of certain evils) rov'rov pivror rijv ~ a ~ i jot&l\s v Suris o 6 ~
d$i&rai C~audcisLv Cyi, saparvij (sc. ' Therefore take up hunt-
ing ') : D.xix 64 rov'rov ... &rv6rcp9 06 yiyovrv 0664 pci[o
~ ~ a ' ~ d$'p ~?)p&tJ7 '... T?)XIKO~'TOY p i ~ f 0 1KUL\ 7 0 ~ 0 6 7 0spa-
ypa'rov ~v'pioscrs dv$p yiyovcv 6th rov'rovs : xix 84.
pivroi, following an example or analogy, sometimes intro-
duces a statement of its applicability to the present case. Here
o66b too pdvroi is often quasi-syllogistic, the example standing for
the general truth which it illustrates. Cf. the closely similar
use of roiiu$L&
S.0C781 &mcp r i p cP uoi ... dp' bv paraiou rijus' Bv 460vijs
sv'xois; roiafra pivroi K ~ I \ uir sPocr$iPci~ ipoi A friend in
fore you are not a friend in deed ') : 997 ES ris crc
!. . .
need is a friend in deed : you are not a friend in eed : there-
~rcivoi
sapaurcts, s6rcpa svv6a'uoi' bv ... ...
; 6 0 ~ 6p2v rbv airiov
rivoi' dv.. . roiafra pivroi ~ a 6 t b sciuiPqv K U K ~(' Well, that is
the plight 1was in'): Hdt.iiig2 'Cambyses' sister asked him
~6rcpovscpircriXpivq 4 Gauia rj 6pi6at iofcra d q ~aXXiov,~ a i
rbv $a'vai Gauiav, rtjv 61. clsciv. Tav'rqv pivroi KO+ u3 73v
6 p i 6 a ~ aipiprjuao, rbv Kv'pov okov dao\lriX&uas: PI.Grg.522~
' A doctor could not defend himself against a confectioner before
a jury of childrenJ.-' NoJ.-Torotrov pdvroi ~ a iyD i o'EGa Sri
sa'dos sci6oipi dv ciucX6iv cis 6~Ka~77jpl0~ : X.Cj,r.v 1. 14 : 5.33:
Hie1p.i 25.
Pl.R.440~is different: here pivroi leads from the example to
the formulation of the general truth which the example illus-
trates : ' Well, that story shows . . .'.
Progressive pivroi sometirnes answers piv. S.Ph.352 pa'Xiura
pbv 63 rof 6av6vros ipipy ... Fscira pivror ~1 X6yos KaXbs
spocrijv (faintly adversative) : X.HGiii5.25 a6rq pbv 63 o6ros
4 orparid r&v da~c6aipoviov6ieA66q. b pivroi navuavias
... : ~ 4 . 3 4soiov'ry pbv 66 7p6sy B$06pias dsi$vyc. r&v piv-
r o i Y6qvalov oi /3oiori&[ovrcs . . .. Usually, of course, pivroi
following piv is more definitely adversative.
111. pivroi in combination with other particles. The commonest
combinations are dXXh pivror, yc pivroi, K Q ~pivroi. For these,
see subsections below. For 06 piusor dXXa', see pp. 30-1.
pivroi yc : pivroi ...
ye. For yc following (seldom immediately
following) adversative pivror, see 1I.z.ii. Except when adversa-
~ tive, pivroi is seldom followed by yc, either juxtaposed or
separated. In A.Ag.y43 (I 1.1.v) I think sapcis, without ye, is the
correct reading : in Hdt.viii87.3 (11.1.i) I think i y q c ixa, (S)
410 ~ ~ U T O L
is right: for Th.ii65.3 see II.3.i : in X.HGv3.7 (II.3.ii) phvror ..
dXXh . ptvror. S.A~tf.567T i ylip p6vg pot ri)ub &rep &Bur-
ye, I doubt ye, which is quite out of place in this usage. pov ;-%UX' tj6e phvro~pr) AhY" 06 yhp iur' irr (' Nay, say not
dXXh phvror is frequently fo!lowed, at an interval, by ye. (X. " here "') : E.Hipp.304: Ar.Nzt.1342: Pl.R.349~XXX' 06 tcivror ...
Smp.6.10 &A' 03 pc'vror ye, juxtaposed.) But in Ar.Eq.276 2 A X ' d a o ~ v ~ r ( oyev r@Ahyy iae(ehdciv : X.An.i 4.8 XaoheXoiaaurv
ihv phvro~ye YLK+S I think ye goes rather with idv (11.1.vii). $piis Zevias ~ a IIauiov. i dXX' cf ye phvror iarur&udov 8rr ogre
.
~ a r~ '~ Y T O L~, a . i. ILhv~o~, in marked contrast with ~ a pjv, i d a 0 6 e 6 ~ ~ ~ a.u.r.voGre daoae#eilyaurv : H G ii4.22.
seem hardly ever to be followed by ye (often by another ~ a i :) (2) Assentient. cihXh phvror. Pl.R.331 E 6 o ~ e ~l J . L O L ~KQXGS E
but Ar.Th.709 KoGao phvror ye a(navpac (here I feel a close Xhycrv.-%UXh phvror . . . Brpovi& ye 03 P46rov ciarurerv ('Well,
connexion between ~ aand i ye, while pivror stands apart : ' Yes, certainly '): P r t . g g l ~XXXh pivror, $ S' 69, apou~orKr'vrr 61~(~10-
and I haven't stopped yet, I tell you '). uGvq dwt6rqrr : X.S?IZ~.I. I 2 Philip lcnocks at the door, and
The following are all very rare :- asks for admission. b o t v KaXXias d ~ o h a raGra s e ~ a e v '2XXh
1269 ZXXos r e phvror ~ a K; ~ K Gaeapay6rr
r e J . L ~ V T O L . Ar.ATz~. S : p h v ~ ~ r ,QIv6pes,aiuxpbv urhYqs ye #ii'ovjjuar : pl.R.451~:Hf.
Hp.Art.63 e i r e iuo Ph\lravra, e i r e phvror ~ a i&n i : Pl.Ap.35~ Ma.287 D.
dXXos re phvsor v 3 dia ndvros ~ a rdueaeias ' #edyovra. phvrblpa. .
dXXh . . phvror. S.Ph.524 The chorus begs Neoptolemus to
Crates Com.Fr.8 o 3 d~u ~ i phvrblPJ y ipoppoXGrrero a3roGs. 5 . . . take Phi1octetes.-Ne. XXX' aiuxph phvror 006 yh p' iv&hurepov
pc'vror. E.Ak.811 'H ~ Q ' p r pGvtor a ~ a rXiav
' dvpalos qv. 61 (ivy #avijvar apbs rb ~aiprovaoveTv (conceding the point) : Aj.
phvror. H p Fract.8 #vXduueudar 62: phvror x p j (62: phvroc FGI: 1370 : Ar.PZ.1202 : X.Cyr.iv1.21 : v5.36.
pbror cett. : ye phvror should perhaps be read. Cf. the similarly (3) Inceptive-responsive -- -- (cf. dXXh p$v,z.i, ~ a pjv, i (5)). PI.
doubtful 62: pijv (pjv, VI.1)). 0662 phvroc. X.HGiv1.36 C h ~ r n . 1 6artonljPev
~~ . . . 8 03 Xr'yrrs v6v.-XXXh phvror iyoyc,
0362: pivror ro6sd ue ~cXe6opcv.
(ABCP) : Pl.Prt.331~: D.xlix 38.
06 phvror 066;. Hdt.vi45.1 .
i#7, . . od # 7 p . . . (' Well ') : Pltd.108~: Tltt.1 jI D : Hf.Ma.
289~.
dXXh . . . pc'vror. Pl.R.614~Ahyors dv, i'#v, &s 06 aoXXh A A '
i j 6 ~ d0 ~~0 t . ; 0 v r r . - - 203
~ ~phvror
' uoc, 3 v 8' iyB, X A ~ i v o vye da6-
Xoyov Cpij.
The usages are closely analogous to those of dXXhpjv, though (4) Substantiating a condition (cf., much more commonly,dXXh
far less common. pivror is practically confined to Platoand
Xenophon, who seldom separate the particles. The dramatists use
pjv, (3)). P I . R ~ ~ oelECporye P06Xer XaPi~eudar, . .-
UK~TEL .
2 A X L p&ror, $v 6' iy4,/306~opaiye : 525A.
.
LAX& . . phvsor, but hardly ever the n~etricallyintractable dXXh (5) Progressive. Almost confined to Xenophon : other authors
phvror. (Ar.Av.291 &Ah pr'vror ris ?rod' J) X6$iours j) r & v use dXXh pjv, K Q ~pjv, etc., although the particular variety (6)
dpvhov ;) Other authors do not seem to use either form of the occurs several times in Plato.
combination. dhXh phv~or. Pl.R.433~(new argument) : X.Ap.27 'Why do
UAdversative.
.--_. -.__-.. - dXXh phvror. Pl.Grg.517~ ' T h e ancient you weep for me now? From the moment I was born, I was
politicians were no better than the modern '.-&Ah phvror aoXXoi3 destined to die. dXXh pr'vror life holds out no prospect of happi-
ye 6ei, & Biii~pares,p j a o r h rrs r i j v v t v ;pya rora6ra ipyduqrar ness for me ' (new argument) : H G vi 3.15 (new argument) : Cyr.
(' But surely, Socrates ') : P r m . I 35B ' I t is difficult to discover i6.24: Hiey.1.24 : 4.8.
~i6~'.-' Yes '.-XAXL . .
phvror . . c i yh rrs 63 . . a8 p3 iduer et6q dXXh . . . phvror. E.HerncZ.520 dXX' 0362: phvror (examining a
r i j v dvrov efvac ... r + v r o c GcaXhyeuii'ar 6Gvaprv aavrdaaur fresh alternative) : X.Cyr.viii3.29 0 3 J . L ~r b v Ai',$91, o66evbs rrGv
6ra#deper (' Yet on the other hand, you know ') : Eutltd.304~: sap6vrov.-2XX' 06 phvror, i#q 6 veaviu~os,rGv ye da6vrav
Chrm.173~: Tht.196~: X.Ap.30. (' Nor yet ') : Smp.4 17 : Ap.26.
410 ~ ~ U T O L
is right: for Th.ii65.3 see II.3.i : in X.HGv3.7 (II.3.ii) phvror ..
dXXh . ptvror. S.A~tf.567T i ylip p6vg pot ri)ub &rep &Bur-
ye, I doubt ye, which is quite out of place in this usage. pov ;-%UX' tj6e phvro~pr) AhY" 06 yhp iur' irr (' Nay, say not
dXXh phvror is frequently fo!lowed, at an interval, by ye. (X. " here "') : E.Hipp.304: Ar.Nzt.1342: Pl.R.349~XXX' 06 tcivror ...
Smp.6.10 &A' 03 pc'vror ye, juxtaposed.) But in Ar.Eq.276 2 A X ' d a o ~ v ~ r ( oyev r@Ahyy iae(ehdciv : X.An.i 4.8 XaoheXoiaaurv
ihv phvro~ye YLK+S I think ye goes rather with idv (11.1.vii). $piis Zevias ~ a IIauiov. i dXX' cf ye phvror iarur&udov 8rr ogre
.
~ a r~ '~ Y T O L~, a . i. ILhv~o~, in marked contrast with ~ a pjv, i d a 0 6 e 6 ~ ~ ~ a.u.r.voGre daoae#eilyaurv : H G ii4.22.
seem hardly ever to be followed by ye (often by another ~ a i :) (2) Assentient. cihXh phvror. Pl.R.331 E 6 o ~ e ~l J . L O L ~KQXGS E
but Ar.Th.709 KoGao phvror ye a(navpac (here I feel a close Xhycrv.-%UXh phvror . . . Brpovi& ye 03 P46rov ciarurerv ('Well,
connexion between ~ aand i ye, while pivror stands apart : ' Yes, certainly '): P r t . g g l ~XXXh pivror, $ S' 69, apou~orKr'vrr 61~(~10-
and I haven't stopped yet, I tell you '). uGvq dwt6rqrr : X.S?IZ~.I. I 2 Philip lcnocks at the door, and
The following are all very rare :- asks for admission. b o t v KaXXias d ~ o h a raGra s e ~ a e v '2XXh
1269 ZXXos r e phvror ~ a K; ~ K Gaeapay6rr
r e J . L ~ V T O L . Ar.ATz~. S : p h v ~ ~ r ,QIv6pes,aiuxpbv urhYqs ye #ii'ovjjuar : pl.R.451~:Hf.
Hp.Art.63 e i r e iuo Ph\lravra, e i r e phvror ~ a i&n i : Pl.Ap.35~ Ma.287 D.
dXXos re phvsor v 3 dia ndvros ~ a rdueaeias ' #edyovra. phvrblpa. .
dXXh . . phvror. S.Ph.524 The chorus begs Neoptolemus to
Crates Com.Fr.8 o 3 d~u ~ i phvrblPJ y ipoppoXGrrero a3roGs. 5 . . . take Phi1octetes.-Ne. XXX' aiuxph phvror 006 yh p' iv&hurepov
pc'vror. E.Ak.811 'H ~ Q ' p r pGvtor a ~ a rXiav
' dvpalos qv. 61 (ivy #avijvar apbs rb ~aiprovaoveTv (conceding the point) : Aj.
phvror. H p Fract.8 #vXduueudar 62: phvror x p j (62: phvroc FGI: 1370 : Ar.PZ.1202 : X.Cyr.iv1.21 : v5.36.
pbror cett. : ye phvror should perhaps be read. Cf. the similarly (3) Inceptive-responsive -- -- (cf. dXXh p$v,z.i, ~ a pjv, i (5)). PI.
doubtful 62: pijv (pjv, VI.1)). 0662 phvroc. X.HGiv1.36 C h ~ r n . 1 6artonljPev
~~ . . . 8 03 Xr'yrrs v6v.-XXXh phvror iyoyc,
0362: pivror ro6sd ue ~cXe6opcv.
(ABCP) : Pl.Prt.331~: D.xlix 38.
06 phvror 066;. Hdt.vi45.1 .
i#7, . . od # 7 p . . . (' Well ') : Pltd.108~: Tltt.1 jI D : Hf.Ma.
289~.
dXXh . . . pc'vror. Pl.R.614~Ahyors dv, i'#v, &s 06 aoXXh A A '
i j 6 ~ d0 ~~0 t . ; 0 v r r . - - 203
~ ~phvror
' uoc, 3 v 8' iyB, X A ~ i v o vye da6-
Xoyov Cpij.
The usages are closely analogous to those of dXXhpjv, though (4) Substantiating a condition (cf., much more commonly,dXXh
far less common. pivror is practically confined to Platoand
Xenophon, who seldom separate the particles. The dramatists use
pjv, (3)). P I . R ~ ~ oelECporye P06Xer XaPi~eudar, . .-
UK~TEL .
2 A X L p&ror, $v 6' iy4,/306~opaiye : 525A.
.
LAX& . . phvsor, but hardly ever the n~etricallyintractable dXXh (5) Progressive. Almost confined to Xenophon : other authors
phvror. (Ar.Av.291 &Ah pr'vror ris ?rod' J) X6$iours j) r & v use dXXh pjv, K Q ~pjv, etc., although the particular variety (6)
dpvhov ;) Other authors do not seem to use either form of the occurs several times in Plato.
combination. dhXh phv~or. Pl.R.433~(new argument) : X.Ap.27 'Why do
UAdversative.
.--_. -.__-.. - dXXh phvror. Pl.Grg.517~ ' T h e ancient you weep for me now? From the moment I was born, I was
politicians were no better than the modern '.-&Ah phvror aoXXoi3 destined to die. dXXh pr'vror life holds out no prospect of happi-
ye 6ei, & Biii~pares,p j a o r h rrs r i j v v t v ;pya rora6ra ipyduqrar ness for me ' (new argument) : H G vi 3.15 (new argument) : Cyr.
(' But surely, Socrates ') : P r m . I 35B ' I t is difficult to discover i6.24: Hiey.1.24 : 4.8.
~i6~'.-' Yes '.-XAXL . .
phvror . . c i yh rrs 63 . . a8 p3 iduer et6q dXXh . . . phvror. E.HerncZ.520 dXX' 0362: phvror (examining a
r i j v dvrov efvac ... r + v r o c GcaXhyeuii'ar 6Gvaprv aavrdaaur fresh alternative) : X.Cyr.viii3.29 0 3 J . L ~r b v Ai',$91, o66evbs rrGv
6ra#deper (' Yet on the other hand, you know ') : Eutltd.304~: sap6vrov.-2XX' 06 phvror, i#q 6 veaviu~os,rGv ye da6vrav
Chrm.173~: Tht.196~: X.Ap.30. (' Nor yet ') : Smp.4 17 : Ap.26.

(6) Introducing minor, or major, premise (cf. dXXh prjv, (6)).
dXXh pivroi. Pl.R.398~ r$v dppoviav ~ a Pvepdv i d~oXov8civ
6ci r @ Xby~.-Tnr 8 06;-XXXh pivroi OPrjvov yc ~ a d6vppGv i Jebb) : Ar V.1155 : X.HGiii5.15). X.HGvi5.39 i y i p l v od6lv
i$aprv i v Xbyoir ot6lv apoo&io8ai. Therefore the 8pqvkdcis
dppoviai must be eliminated ' : R . 5 8 4 ~ :C h ~ n t . 1 6 2:~L y . 2 2 1 ~
: 4 ~ a3piv
X.Cyy.iii 1.16.
This combination is not infrequent in drama : it is common in
Xenophon (not less than thirty-four examples): the orators
hardly use it (And.ii 2 0 is the-only example I know I), and it is
surprisingly rare (three times only) in Plato, who freely uses
pivroi, dXXh p i v ~ o i and
, ~ a pivroi.
i This rare use seems to be established by the following three
(I) Adversative (the commonest sense). S.Atzt 233 roia6d'
dXiooov tjvvrov oxoXjj ppa66s .. . ~ d X o syc pivroi 6r6p' i v i ~ q o c v
poXciv : A I - . R ~ .O~ I~ i xKo $pdoar. @or yc pivroi ooi 61' aiviy+v
ipG : Ec.410 aapijX8c yvpv6s, As i 6 b ~ c isois aXciooiv. adrbs yc
p i v r ~ 6 $ a o ~ ripdriov
v Fxciv : A.Pevs.386 : Fr.266.4 : S.Aj.483 :
O T I 292 : Ph.93,1052 : E.Med.g5,534 : Herncl.5gg,101 6 : Hel.
994: Fv.796 (no context) : Trag.Adesp.Fv.384: Ar.Eq.885 : V.
1344 : Lys. I 213 : X.HGvi 5.5 dlrljci dpyi~dpcvos~ orparc6civ yc
pivsoi ilr' a t r o l ) 04
~ Gvvarbv i 6 b ~ ccTvai
i : Aen.Tact.2.3 : Hdt.i 120:
vii 103.5 : Pl.Ch~m.164~ : Tht.165~.
Introducing an objection in dialogue. S.El.398 o d ~ipo3s
rpdaovs Xiycir.-KaXbv yc pdvroi p$ '6 dPovXias acociv (' Aye,
but '): A.Th.7 16,1049 : Ag.938 : S.OT4gz : E.Alc.725 : Herncl.
267,637 : Hzjy.103 : Oy.106 : Rh.589 : P1.Tht.1 6 4 ~ .
Answering piv. S.OT778 r 6 x q . .. 8avpdoai p l v cilia, oaov6ijs
yc pdvroi sijs ipijp O ~ & a' : E.Med.725 (roobv6c pivroi B) : X.
K&
Cyv.iii 1.22 ailrovec p?v 068 drio6v ao K ~ K ~ V$opcirai ' yc pdvroi :
HGiv8.16 r b plv .. . o d ~do$aXls a3rG 3yclro cbai' X d B p ~yc
pivroi F ~ ~ K c .
yc p i v ~ o is
i normally a balancing adversative : in Ar.Ec.1008
it exceptionally stands for plv o h : %A' o b d~ v d y ~ qpodoriv .. .
-Ni r+v X$po6hqv 6ci yc pdvroi (a') (here perhaps it is yc that
provides the adversative (corrective) force, 'doch' (see yc, I.l~.iii),
while pdvroi adds liveliness : 'Yes you must, you know').
Confimied by Schmidt, p. 54.
~ & O L 413
(2) Progressive (in Xenophon only. In the following, yc pivroi
is better explained as adversative : A.Ezd.591 : S.Ant.495 (see
pti~~o da~c6aipoviois
v bv bptis 4 y o ~ p aoi ~ p a r c ~ o a v { a$s 0 ~ 8 i j ~ a ~
i adrois . .. ovp$opkrcpbv yc pivrbv 6piv adrois poqerj-
oairc i v + i r i cioiv ot ovppaxokv b; ('Further, it is to your
advantage to defend yourselves rtoiu') : Cyr.vii 5.51.
In an enumerative series. X.HGvz.14 cioiv daXirai p l v ...
acXraorai 61 ...iaacis yc pivroi .. .
ioovrai : 0ec.ii.1 ITcpi p l v
rijs vc06 dp&s . .. n c p i yc pivroi roc oabpov I p a s .. . : Eq.1.7
pqpoi yc pivroi (in a series with yc prjv and ~ a prjv). i
(3) Like y i roi (see 1 0 1 , VI.4.i), approximating to yo6v in
force, giving a partial ground for the acceptance of a belief.
passages. A.SzdH.347 Ai6oG 03 ap6pvav a6Xcos t 6 ' iorcppivqv.
- I T i $ p i ~ a ~ c 6 o o o vr d o 8 &pas ~ a ~ a o ~ ~ o v s . - B a yc
~ v pdvroi
's
Zqvbs i ~ c o i o v~ 6 r o s(the grievousness of Zeus's anger is some
justification for fear : ' Truly indeed ') : E.Hec.600 dp' oi rcK6vrcs
6ia$ipovoiv 4 rpo$ai; i x c i ye pdvroi ~ a sb i 8pc$8ijvai ~aX6is
Gi6aliv io8Xo6 (yr soi si MB I: y i roi A. ' Certainly rpo$ij (as
well as birth, ~ a i counts ) for something'. 'Not but that',
Paley, less well) : X.An.iii 1.27 o6 yc 0664 dp&v yiyvkorcis 0661
d~ov'ovpipvqoai. i v radr+ yc pivroi 3 ~ 8 ro6rois a oCsc /3aoiXcl)s
. . . (the inability of Apollonides to learn by experience is at-
tested by the fact that he recommends a course which has
proved disastrous in the past).
.
dXXh . . yc pivroi is only an apparent combination in X.An.
i4.X dXX' c; yc pivroi i a i o r d o 8 o v : ye goes closely with c;: cf.
Ar.Av.169~(pivroi, 11.1.iii).
pEvroi gives liveliness and force to the addition. The combina-
tion is a favourite one of Xenophon's, and not uncommon in
comedy and Plato, but rare elsewhere. It is almost always pro-
gressive in meaning (very rarely, if ever, adversative, ~ a prjv
i
being used instead), and is commonest in narrative, though it
sometimes introduces a new point or argument. It usually follows
a strong stop, and opens a sentence. The split form ~ a i .. .

(6) Introducing minor, or major, premise (cf. dXXh prjv, (6)).
dXXh pivroi. Pl.R.398~ r$v dppoviav ~ a Pvepdv i d~oXov8civ
6ci r @ Xby~.-Tnr 8 06;-XXXh pivroi OPrjvov yc ~ a d6vppGv i Jebb) : Ar V.1155 : X.HGiii5.15). X.HGvi5.39 i y i p l v od6lv
i$aprv i v Xbyoir ot6lv apoo&io8ai. Therefore the 8pqvkdcis
dppoviai must be eliminated ' : R . 5 8 4 ~ :C h ~ n t . 1 6 2:~L y . 2 2 1 ~
: 4 ~ a3piv
X.Cyy.iii 1.16.
This combination is not infrequent in drama : it is common in
Xenophon (not less than thirty-four examples): the orators
hardly use it (And.ii 2 0 is the-only example I know I), and it is
surprisingly rare (three times only) in Plato, who freely uses
pivroi, dXXh p i v ~ o i and
, ~ a pivroi.
i This rare use seems to be established by the following three
(I) Adversative (the commonest sense). S.Atzt 233 roia6d'
dXiooov tjvvrov oxoXjj ppa66s .. . ~ d X o syc pivroi 6r6p' i v i ~ q o c v
poXciv : A I - . R ~ .O~ I~ i xKo $pdoar. @or yc pivroi ooi 61' aiviy+v
ipG : Ec.410 aapijX8c yvpv6s, As i 6 b ~ c isois aXciooiv. adrbs yc
p i v r ~ 6 $ a o ~ ripdriov
v Fxciv : A.Pevs.386 : Fr.266.4 : S.Aj.483 :
O T I 292 : Ph.93,1052 : E.Med.g5,534 : Herncl.5gg,101 6 : Hel.
994: Fv.796 (no context) : Trag.Adesp.Fv.384: Ar.Eq.885 : V.
1344 : Lys. I 213 : X.HGvi 5.5 dlrljci dpyi~dpcvos~ orparc6civ yc
pivsoi ilr' a t r o l ) 04
~ Gvvarbv i 6 b ~ ccTvai
i : Aen.Tact.2.3 : Hdt.i 120:
vii 103.5 : Pl.Ch~m.164~ : Tht.165~.
Introducing an objection in dialogue. S.El.398 o d ~ipo3s
rpdaovs Xiycir.-KaXbv yc pdvroi p$ '6 dPovXias acociv (' Aye,
but '): A.Th.7 16,1049 : Ag.938 : S.OT4gz : E.Alc.725 : Herncl.
267,637 : Hzjy.103 : Oy.106 : Rh.589 : P1.Tht.1 6 4 ~ .
Answering piv. S.OT778 r 6 x q . .. 8avpdoai p l v cilia, oaov6ijs
yc pdvroi sijs ipijp O ~ & a' : E.Med.725 (roobv6c pivroi B) : X.
K&
Cyv.iii 1.22 ailrovec p?v 068 drio6v ao K ~ K ~ V$opcirai ' yc pdvroi :
HGiv8.16 r b plv .. . o d ~do$aXls a3rG 3yclro cbai' X d B p ~yc
pivroi F ~ ~ K c .
yc p i v ~ o is
i normally a balancing adversative : in Ar.Ec.1008
it exceptionally stands for plv o h : %A' o b d~ v d y ~ qpodoriv .. .
-Ni r+v X$po6hqv 6ci yc pdvroi (a') (here perhaps it is yc that
provides the adversative (corrective) force, 'doch' (see yc, I.l~.iii),
while pdvroi adds liveliness : 'Yes you must, you know').
Confimied by Schmidt, p. 54.
~ & O L 413
(2) Progressive (in Xenophon only. In the following, yc pivroi
is better explained as adversative : A.Ezd.591 : S.Ant.495 (see
pti~~o da~c6aipoviois
v bv bptis 4 y o ~ p aoi ~ p a r c ~ o a v { a$s 0 ~ 8 i j ~ a ~
i adrois . .. ovp$opkrcpbv yc pivrbv 6piv adrois poqerj-
oairc i v + i r i cioiv ot ovppaxokv b; ('Further, it is to your
advantage to defend yourselves rtoiu') : Cyr.vii 5.51.
In an enumerative series. X.HGvz.14 cioiv daXirai p l v ...
acXraorai 61 ...iaacis yc pivroi .. .
ioovrai : 0ec.ii.1 ITcpi p l v
rijs vc06 dp&s . .. n c p i yc pivroi roc oabpov I p a s .. . : Eq.1.7
pqpoi yc pivroi (in a series with yc prjv and ~ a prjv). i
(3) Like y i roi (see 1 0 1 , VI.4.i), approximating to yo6v in
force, giving a partial ground for the acceptance of a belief.
passages. A.SzdH.347 Ai6oG 03 ap6pvav a6Xcos t 6 ' iorcppivqv.
- I T i $ p i ~ a ~ c 6 o o o vr d o 8 &pas ~ a ~ a o ~ ~ o v s . - B a yc
~ v pdvroi
's
Zqvbs i ~ c o i o v~ 6 r o s(the grievousness of Zeus's anger is some
justification for fear : ' Truly indeed ') : E.Hec.600 dp' oi rcK6vrcs
6ia$ipovoiv 4 rpo$ai; i x c i ye pdvroi ~ a sb i 8pc$8ijvai ~aX6is
Gi6aliv io8Xo6 (yr soi si MB I: y i roi A. ' Certainly rpo$ij (as
well as birth, ~ a i counts ) for something'. 'Not but that',
Paley, less well) : X.An.iii 1.27 o6 yc 0664 dp&v yiyvkorcis 0661
d~ov'ovpipvqoai. i v radr+ yc pivroi 3 ~ 8 ro6rois a oCsc /3aoiXcl)s
. . . (the inability of Apollonides to learn by experience is at-
tested by the fact that he recommends a course which has
proved disastrous in the past).
.
dXXh . . yc pivroi is only an apparent combination in X.An.
i4.X dXX' c; yc pivroi i a i o r d o 8 o v : ye goes closely with c;: cf.
Ar.Av.169~(pivroi, 11.1.iii).
pEvroi gives liveliness and force to the addition. The combina-
tion is a favourite one of Xenophon's, and not uncommon in
comedy and Plato, but rare elsewhere. It is almost always pro-
gressive in meaning (very rarely, if ever, adversative, ~ a prjv
i
being used instead), and is commonest in narrative, though it
sometimes introduces a new point or argument. It usually follows
a strong stop, and opens a sentence. The split form ~ a i .. .
414 ~L~UTOL
~L~UTOL 415
pivror is a good deal the commoner in Xenophon, whereas Plato .
Hp.Art.60 Gdvavrar . . dp60i dGoraopciu bvcv /dhod r a i r d v v
prefers the juxtaposed ~ a pivror. i PIato usually reinforces the pivror c68ics ('and quite upright too'): X.Arr.ig.6 ~ a #rXo6qp6- i
particles with a second Kar. Taros $v ~ a apbs
i r h evPia pivror # L X O K L ~ ~ V ~ ~ T ~9.29 T O SsoXXoi
:

( I ) Progressive. .
apbs KOpov dnijX8ov . ., ~ a l ofror ' pivror oi pa'Xrura h' a6700
( i ) Introducing sentence. ~ a l pivror. ' Ar.Ec.509 p a ~ r ~ p l a s dyan6pevor: vii6 17 dnarr?'ucr pc, ~ a l daarr?'uer
' pivror 8 r ~ a i o s :
d l # € ~ 6 € . Kal' p i ~ ~ 0U &l p ? ra6ras
~ K ~ T Q V ~ ~ ~ :T P L l( .' S ~ ~ f . 2 2 2 ~
Af.31 n p o ~ n c u c i ~ e aT W
i L aiuxp$ i n ~ e v p lKar'
~ T~O~+UCUOUL
c h o v pc GBpi~cv. ~ a l pivroi
' O ~ Cph
K p6vov raDra ~ C H O ~ ~ : K C Y
pivror s6ppo p o ~ t l ~ p i aAn.iv
~ : 6.1 6 : 0ec.q.s : Eq.7.18.
Phdv.266~Ca'v r i riv'dlXXov +y?'uopar 6vvarbv. ..rotrov 8 1 6 ~ 0 . ..
Kcti p i ~ f 0 1 Kai TO&S Gvvapivovs a6rb Gp& . . K ~ X & . pixp1 roOGc (21 Adversative. I t is doubtful whether this sense should be
recognized at all. In a few passages ~ a pivror, i .
~ a i. . p i v r o ~
~ L ~ X C K T ~ K: OX.S?tlp.q.24
~S n~pi8oKc'poi a 6 ~ 6 v ,c r T L Gvvaip7v
&#cXijuai. ~ a l 'pivror aoX3 ~ < X T ~ O $87 Y iXcr : D.xix45 ~ a i m a y b e adversative (like ~ a p?'v), i but m a y equally well be
Gaos y' . .. , C#?v, dlv ri T O ~ T O Yy i y v ~ ~ r aTOGTOVS i, ~aarviucu6c.. . explained as progressive.
P1.Pvt.339~ d o ~ c otv .
i uor, i#?, . .;-@ai'verar rporye ( ~ a i
i p ? 62 p4. ~ apivror i ~ d l vT L T&YCvav~iov,Gaos ~ 0 6 ~ 0 d1 p9 y l ~ i ~ :e c
( E ~ Qpi~701~ # O ~ O $ / L ~ Y 7 1 X ~ Y O L :
) X.~YY.VI .I 2 K U ~C ~ X O ~ ~ Y O U S
Hp.Coac.528 ( ~ a pivror i ~ a i:) PI.Pft.29 I B : Ettthd.289~: A f .
I7C ( ~ api i v ~ ~~ ai i R: . 3 3 1 ~ ~ 5 :8 8Thg.12 ~ j ~ A: f c . 1 1 1 3 ~ )Ly.:
. . . dnaXXayijvar, ~ a l06 ' Gvvapivovs pir~ror cinaXXa'rreu6ar: ib.
216.4 ( ~ a l pivroi
' .
. . K ~ I :) X . H G v 4 61 : vii 1.16 : Cyr.iii 1.27 : ~ a pivror
i 068) cia08~8p~iu~crv
...
i n r X ~ r p ~ ~ u r , ~~o r aa Zxovres
An.ig.20 (' ~ a i pivror, und jedoch, driickt Verbindung und
~~ a h :
iv2.13. For Heraclit.Fv.28, see pivror, 11, d init.
Gegensatz zugleich aus ', Kriiger, wrongly, I think).
~ a l .' . .pivroi. A.P1*.949 aar$p dlvoYi us . . . a6GZv . :K U ~ . X.Me?)z.iv7.4 is different (pivror is clearly adversative here,
r a k a pivror pt18?v a i v r ~ ~ ~ p idXX' o s , aG6' Z K ~ U T ' C~#pa(c: A r .
' also ', and goes closely with ra6rqs) : i ~ i X e u eGh
.
Th.709 . . 66' d v a i u x v v r c i ; - K o G pivror yc aiaavpar : S.Ef.
but ~ ameans
~ a durpoXoyias
i
i
Cpncipous yiyvcu6ar, ~ a r ia 6 r ~ s p i v r o pixpr
r 706
963 : E.Hevncf.398 : Ar.Ach.1~25 : Eq.540 : Rn.166 : Hdt.i 96
Y V K T ~ ST C $paw . . . 86vau6ar y r y v 6 u ~ ~ r(v' b u t here, again, only
npo6vp6rcpov 6 i ~ a r o u 6 v ~ini6ipcvos v $ u ~ c c . ~ a raOra
Co6uvs civoplvs aoXXijs dvh a6uav ri)v M v 8 r ~ $ vC H O ~ E C : X.HG iv
i pivror
.
so far . . '). T h i s close adherence o f ~ at oi the following word
is perhaps paralleled in Ar.Ec.969 : Kai raOra pbror perpi'os
8.39 ciaoer,!ju~ci. ~ a r ih n a r 6 i ~ hpivroi a6r@napbpcrvc : vii 1.29
apbs rijv C h v d v a ' y ~ ~ vi p ~ p i iuriv.
v' Here,again, ~ aseems i to
p078cr~ C~iXcvc. K ~ K C ~ V OpS i v C ~ ~ O ?~' ~ E~:L Oec.10.9-10 ~ a 6 a -
.
phv . . Cncip6ro iavri)v iai8ei~v6val.~ a i pi ? pivroi tjp6ra cr T L
go closely with raOra ( t h e young man's song, as well as t h e girl's
.
ixoipr uvp~ouXcOuai. . . . ~ a C iy i p i v ~ o .i . uvv~po6Xcvovairjj :
own, expresses her feelings adequately), while pivror adds liveli-
ness: ' T h i s song too, you know . .'. .
Hdt.vi137.3 : Th.vi38.2: P l . E f . 3 1 4 ~: A f c . 1 1 3 , j ~X.HGiii1.1 - :
5.15: Sntp.4.4: 4.63: Cyv.ii2.26: iii3.38: v4.18: 4.27: And.ii23.
(ii) Introducing phrase or clause. ~ a pivror i (very rare). Hp.
Pvovvh.iz7 Gvu#ipiai #pcvrrr~ai . . . ~ a pivroi i ~ a l 'dXi6piar :
X.Cyv.vig.12 uvxvbv apocXa6vovui, ~ a pivror, i 2#.7, K ~ T ' a h o h
4pLs: Pl.Tht.143~$~ovua'uov rai H ~ ~ T Q~~a O lpivror
' W , dci pCXXov Epic and Attic, 0 t h : Ionic, Arolic, and Doric &v.' T h e
~cXc6ucivCniGcitai 6iarhpr$ar8cOpo : 144C. derivation o f o3v and &v, and their etymological relationship, is
Kai . . . pivroi. Hom.h.Af.327 ~ a YOU i piv roi C Y i r c ~ v ~ u o p a r : Apollonius, De Coni. 228. 22. Wackernagel (Gloffavii (1916),182) says
Ar.Eq.189 066; t ~ o u a i ~ $Cn.hrapai v aX$v ypappa'rov, Kal' T ~ ~ T U that, where ofv is found in inscriptions outside Attica, it can be attributed
p i v ~ o rK a ~ hK ~ K & Sv.747 : v6v 6' fuos roiur uois X6yors nciecrar to 'Koinismos': and that the best MS. tradition always gives t i v in all
~ a uo#povci
i pivror: Hdt.vi6 1.2 CoOua yvv$ K ~ X X L ' U T ~. . ., ~ a i dialects but Attic. Aristarchus thought that ofv in Homer proved that
raOra pivroi K ~ X X I U Tit~ aiuxiurqs y c v ~ p i v(cf. ~ PI.Af.26E): Homer came from Athens (Monro, HGa § 395).
414 ~L~UTOL
~L~UTOL 415
pivror is a good deal the commoner in Xenophon, whereas Plato .
Hp.Art.60 Gdvavrar . . dp60i dGoraopciu bvcv /dhod r a i r d v v
prefers the juxtaposed ~ a pivror. i PIato usually reinforces the pivror c68ics ('and quite upright too'): X.Arr.ig.6 ~ a #rXo6qp6- i
particles with a second Kar. Taros $v ~ a apbs
i r h evPia pivror # L X O K L ~ ~ V ~ ~ T ~9.29 T O SsoXXoi
:

( I ) Progressive. .
apbs KOpov dnijX8ov . ., ~ a l ofror ' pivror oi pa'Xrura h' a6700
( i ) Introducing sentence. ~ a l pivror. ' Ar.Ec.509 p a ~ r ~ p l a s dyan6pevor: vii6 17 dnarr?'ucr pc, ~ a l daarr?'uer
' pivror 8 r ~ a i o s :
d l # € ~ 6 € . Kal' p i ~ ~ 0U &l p ? ra6ras
~ K ~ T Q V ~ ~ ~ :T P L l( .' S ~ ~ f . 2 2 2 ~
Af.31 n p o ~ n c u c i ~ e aT W
i L aiuxp$ i n ~ e v p lKar'
~ T~O~+UCUOUL
c h o v pc GBpi~cv. ~ a l pivroi
' O ~ Cph
K p6vov raDra ~ C H O ~ ~ : K C Y
pivror s6ppo p o ~ t l ~ p i aAn.iv
~ : 6.1 6 : 0ec.q.s : Eq.7.18.
Phdv.266~Ca'v r i riv'dlXXov +y?'uopar 6vvarbv. ..rotrov 8 1 6 ~ 0 . ..
Kcti p i ~ f 0 1 Kai TO&S Gvvapivovs a6rb Gp& . . K ~ X & . pixp1 roOGc (21 Adversative. I t is doubtful whether this sense should be
recognized at all. In a few passages ~ a pivror, i .
~ a i. . p i v r o ~
~ L ~ X C K T ~ K: OX.S?tlp.q.24
~S n~pi8oKc'poi a 6 ~ 6 v ,c r T L Gvvaip7v
&#cXijuai. ~ a l 'pivror aoX3 ~ < X T ~ O $87 Y iXcr : D.xix45 ~ a i m a y b e adversative (like ~ a p?'v), i but m a y equally well be
Gaos y' . .. , C#?v, dlv ri T O ~ T O Yy i y v ~ ~ r aTOGTOVS i, ~aarviucu6c.. . explained as progressive.
P1.Pvt.339~ d o ~ c otv .
i uor, i#?, . .;-@ai'verar rporye ( ~ a i
i p ? 62 p4. ~ apivror i ~ d l vT L T&YCvav~iov,Gaos ~ 0 6 ~ 0 d1 p9 y l ~ i ~ :e c
( E ~ Qpi~701~ # O ~ O $ / L ~ Y 7 1 X ~ Y O L :
) X.~YY.VI .I 2 K U ~C ~ X O ~ ~ Y O U S
Hp.Coac.528 ( ~ a pivror i ~ a i:) PI.Pft.29 I B : Ettthd.289~: A f .
I7C ( ~ api i v ~ ~~ ai i R: . 3 3 1 ~ ~ 5 :8 8Thg.12 ~ j ~ A: f c . 1 1 1 3 ~ )Ly.:
. . . dnaXXayijvar, ~ a l06 ' Gvvapivovs pir~ror cinaXXa'rreu6ar: ib.
216.4 ( ~ a l pivroi
' .
. . K ~ I :) X . H G v 4 61 : vii 1.16 : Cyr.iii 1.27 : ~ a pivror
i 068) cia08~8p~iu~crv
...
i n r X ~ r p ~ ~ u r , ~~o r aa Zxovres
An.ig.20 (' ~ a i pivror, und jedoch, driickt Verbindung und
~~ a h :
iv2.13. For Heraclit.Fv.28, see pivror, 11, d init.
Gegensatz zugleich aus ', Kriiger, wrongly, I think).
~ a l .' . .pivroi. A.P1*.949 aar$p dlvoYi us . . . a6GZv . :K U ~ . X.Me?)z.iv7.4 is different (pivror is clearly adversative here,
r a k a pivror pt18?v a i v r ~ ~ ~ p idXX' o s , aG6' Z K ~ U T ' C~#pa(c: A r .
' also ', and goes closely with ra6rqs) : i ~ i X e u eGh
.
Th.709 . . 66' d v a i u x v v r c i ; - K o G pivror yc aiaavpar : S.Ef.
but ~ ameans
~ a durpoXoyias
i
i
Cpncipous yiyvcu6ar, ~ a r ia 6 r ~ s p i v r o pixpr
r 706
963 : E.Hevncf.398 : Ar.Ach.1~25 : Eq.540 : Rn.166 : Hdt.i 96
Y V K T ~ ST C $paw . . . 86vau6ar y r y v 6 u ~ ~ r(v' b u t here, again, only
npo6vp6rcpov 6 i ~ a r o u 6 v ~ini6ipcvos v $ u ~ c c . ~ a raOra
Co6uvs civoplvs aoXXijs dvh a6uav ri)v M v 8 r ~ $ vC H O ~ E C : X.HG iv
i pivror
.
so far . . '). T h i s close adherence o f ~ at oi the following word
is perhaps paralleled in Ar.Ec.969 : Kai raOra pbror perpi'os
8.39 ciaoer,!ju~ci. ~ a r ih n a r 6 i ~ hpivroi a6r@napbpcrvc : vii 1.29
apbs rijv C h v d v a ' y ~ ~ vi p ~ p i iuriv.
v' Here,again, ~ aseems i to
p078cr~ C~iXcvc. K ~ K C ~ V OpS i v C ~ ~ O ?~' ~ E~:L Oec.10.9-10 ~ a 6 a -
.
phv . . Cncip6ro iavri)v iai8ei~v6val.~ a i pi ? pivroi tjp6ra cr T L
go closely with raOra ( t h e young man's song, as well as t h e girl's
.
ixoipr uvp~ouXcOuai. . . . ~ a C iy i p i v ~ o .i . uvv~po6Xcvovairjj :
own, expresses her feelings adequately), while pivror adds liveli-
ness: ' T h i s song too, you know . .'. .
Hdt.vi137.3 : Th.vi38.2: P l . E f . 3 1 4 ~: A f c . 1 1 3 , j ~X.HGiii1.1 - :
5.15: Sntp.4.4: 4.63: Cyv.ii2.26: iii3.38: v4.18: 4.27: And.ii23.
(ii) Introducing phrase or clause. ~ a pivror i (very rare). Hp.
Pvovvh.iz7 Gvu#ipiai #pcvrrr~ai . . . ~ a pivroi i ~ a l 'dXi6piar :
X.Cyv.vig.12 uvxvbv apocXa6vovui, ~ a pivror, i 2#.7, K ~ T ' a h o h
4pLs: Pl.Tht.143~$~ovua'uov rai H ~ ~ T Q~~a O lpivror
' W , dci pCXXov Epic and Attic, 0 t h : Ionic, Arolic, and Doric &v.' T h e
~cXc6ucivCniGcitai 6iarhpr$ar8cOpo : 144C. derivation o f o3v and &v, and their etymological relationship, is
Kai . . . pivroi. Hom.h.Af.327 ~ a YOU i piv roi C Y i r c ~ v ~ u o p a r : Apollonius, De Coni. 228. 22. Wackernagel (Gloffavii (1916),182) says
Ar.Eq.189 066; t ~ o u a i ~ $Cn.hrapai v aX$v ypappa'rov, Kal' T ~ ~ T U that, where ofv is found in inscriptions outside Attica, it can be attributed
p i v ~ o rK a ~ hK ~ K & Sv.747 : v6v 6' fuos roiur uois X6yors nciecrar to 'Koinismos': and that the best MS. tradition always gives t i v in all
~ a uo#povci
i pivror: Hdt.vi6 1.2 CoOua yvv$ K ~ X X L ' U T ~. . ., ~ a i dialects but Attic. Aristarchus thought that ofv in Homer proved that
raOra pivroi K ~ X X I U Tit~ aiuxiurqs y c v ~ p i v(cf. ~ PI.Af.26E): Homer came from Athens (Monro, HGa § 395).
 416 02v
obscure. The usages (in which there is no distinction between
the two words) are consistent with the often suggested derivation
from the participle of cipi.
T h e history of 08v falls into three broad divisions. (I) In
Homer, it almost invariably follows inci - or Os, in a subordinate
temporal clause, which refers to something previously described
or implied. (2) In l y j c p o e t r y , and already occasionally in
Homer, it follows ycip, oGrc, c h c , pCv, 61, and other particles,
giving the idea of-actuality or essentiality, only rarely sinking,
like 64, t o the rank of a mere strengthening auxiliary. (3)
Finally it attains its commonest, connective, meaning (infgl-enial
or progressive), which is not' firmly established before about
the middle of the fifth century: while (z), in certain combina-
tions and in certain authors, continues to exist side by side
with (3).
Of the above usages, (2) points to 'actuality' or 'essentiality' as
the root meaning of the particle. And this meaning, although in
a restricted sphere, is already present in (I). When an occurrence
is mentioned in a subordinate clause, its independent actuality
is not @sofacio stressed. That stress is conveyed here by ovfv,
which denotes that the event did actually happen, as previously
described. A s Brugmann puts it ($ 638 : cf. Boisacq, p. 728) :
'in der Tat, in Wahrheit, in Wirklichkeit, und zwar mit I-Iinweis
auf etwas Vorangel~endes'. r b v 6' Os o4v Cvdrtuc, ' And when
in actual fact he saw him (as I have described)'. Cf. the later
use of i;uncp ov'v (11.4). The restriction of the Homeric use is
very curious. I t is in direct contradiction to the general prin-
ciple according to which Homeric particles, like Homeric con-
structions, are characterized by a great freedom and variety,
their diversity being later canalized in certain particular direc-
tions. But Homer is not the beginning of all things: and perhaps
a wider usage lies behind the Homeric. In (2) the backward
reference disappears, the idea of actuality or essentiality re-
maining: but with the restriction that o4v is only employed in
co~~junction with other particles. T h e evolution of (2) from ( I )
was perhaps also helped by the analogy of &c 64, i n j v 64, etc.,
which made it natural to regard o4v in anei osv, Os o h as merely
ancillary. The evolution of (3) from (2) presents no difficulty.
Other connecting particles (64, p$v, and p i v ~ o iquite clearly:
probably also ydp) were originally adverbial in force, being later
invested, for individual reasons which we usually cannot guess,
with particular connective meanings, inferential, causal, adver-
sative, or progressive. In the case of ovfv, the evolution of a
connective force is aided by, and indeed foreshadowed in, the
Homeric usage. We may even say that the backward reference
in (I), after being dormant in (2), reappears in (3) in a more
logically developed form. T h e stages of evolution are clearly
seen in the case of prv o;v : (i) in the Iliad and Onj,ssey, o h
always retrospective : (ii) o;v with no esternal reference, doing
little more than strengthen piv: (iii) o h as a fully developed
con~~ective particle.
I. Specifically Homeric use : i n\r i ozv, &s ovfv.
( I ) 'Enci 04v occurs 35 times in the I h d , Odyssey, and
Homeric Hy?fzrts. In 4 places Cnci is causal (8333: p226:
~ 3 6 h.Merc.47j)
~ : : in 31, temporal. In 33 places there is
a reference to something already described or foreshadowed. -- -
A57 ~aX1urzaroXabv ... oi 6' inti ov'v $yep8cv : ~ 6 nivipcvai
~ 2
6' i~iXcvucv ... ri) 6' inci o8v nivovr': X475 Andromache
faints (466-7). 4 6' Cnci ov'v ipnvvro : R329 Priam and his
suite set out. oi 6' inci ov'v n6Xios ~ a r i p a v :349 oi 6' Cnci
o s v piya uijpa na'pct 'IXoro iAauuav : 8454 i s dudpiv80v
pdv8'. .. rbv 6' Cnci o4v 6pyai Xofuav. In two instances alone
there is no such reference (NI, which Ebeling strangely adds,
does refer back to the last lines of M):r 4 tjv"rc nep ~ h a y y 3
ycpdr~cuv n1Xci ... a i T' i n r i o t v xclpiiva $v'yov: 42.14 46re
vcppoi, a i 7' inci 04v i ~ a p o v . I t may be noted that both thcac
passages are in similes, and may possibly be abbreviated from
longer passages (loci conzmzrrzes in the Epic tradition), in which
04v did have a backward reference.
(2) 'Rs o6v occurs 26 times, always (except for Bgzr)
with a verb of seeing, hearing, or ascertaining. r 2 1 rbv 6' 5 s
o8v Cv6vucv (a common formula): 154 oi 6' 5 s o t v cr6ov8'
'EX1vvv : 8 2 2 2 oi 6' &s o6v dibv 6na xdX~cov: 8~72~H$arcrros
8 &9 o4v 8upaXyia pt8ov d ~ c v u c: 8530 oi 6' Os ov'v Cnv'6ovso
noX3v ~iXa6ov. In every case the object of the verb of seeing,
etc., has been mentioned not long befo~e. (In B321, if, with
Leaf and O.C.T., we print a full stop a t the end of 320, 04v is
 416 02v
obscure. The usages (in which there is no distinction between
the two words) are consistent with the often suggested derivation
from the participle of cipi.
T h e history of 08v falls into three broad divisions. (I) In
Homer, it almost invariably follows inci - or Os, in a subordinate
temporal clause, which refers to something previously described
or implied. (2) In l y j c p o e t r y , and already occasionally in
Homer, it follows ycip, oGrc, c h c , pCv, 61, and other particles,
giving the idea of-actuality or essentiality, only rarely sinking,
like 64, t o the rank of a mere strengthening auxiliary. (3)
Finally it attains its commonest, connective, meaning (infgl-enial
or progressive), which is not' firmly established before about
the middle of the fifth century: while (z), in certain combina-
tions and in certain authors, continues to exist side by side
with (3).
Of the above usages, (2) points to 'actuality' or 'essentiality' as
the root meaning of the particle. And this meaning, although in
a restricted sphere, is already present in (I). When an occurrence
is mentioned in a subordinate clause, its independent actuality
is not @sofacio stressed. That stress is conveyed here by ovfv,
which denotes that the event did actually happen, as previously
described. A s Brugmann puts it ($ 638 : cf. Boisacq, p. 728) :
'in der Tat, in Wahrheit, in Wirklichkeit, und zwar mit I-Iinweis
auf etwas Vorangel~endes'. r b v 6' Os o4v Cvdrtuc, ' And when
in actual fact he saw him (as I have described)'. Cf. the later
use of i;uncp ov'v (11.4). The restriction of the Homeric use is
very curious. I t is in direct contradiction to the general prin-
ciple according to which Homeric particles, like Homeric con-
structions, are characterized by a great freedom and variety,
their diversity being later canalized in certain particular direc-
tions. But Homer is not the beginning of all things: and perhaps
a wider usage lies behind the Homeric. In (2) the backward
reference disappears, the idea of actuality or essentiality re-
maining: but with the restriction that o4v is only employed in
co~~junction with other particles. T h e evolution of (2) from ( I )
was perhaps also helped by the analogy of &c 64, i n j v 64, etc.,
which made it natural to regard o4v in anei osv, Os o h as merely
ancillary. The evolution of (3) from (2) presents no difficulty.
Other connecting particles (64, p$v, and p i v ~ o iquite clearly:
probably also ydp) were originally adverbial in force, being later
invested, for individual reasons which we usually cannot guess,
with particular connective meanings, inferential, causal, adver-
sative, or progressive. In the case of ovfv, the evolution of a
connective force is aided by, and indeed foreshadowed in, the
Homeric usage. We may even say that the backward reference
in (I), after being dormant in (2), reappears in (3) in a more
logically developed form. T h e stages of evolution are clearly
seen in the case of prv o;v : (i) in the Iliad and Onj,ssey, o h
always retrospective : (ii) o;v with no esternal reference, doing
little more than strengthen piv: (iii) o h as a fully developed
con~~ective particle.
I. Specifically Homeric use : i n\r i ozv, &s ovfv.
( I ) 'Enci 04v occurs 35 times in the I h d , Odyssey, and
Homeric Hy?fzrts. In 4 places Cnci is causal (8333: p226:
~ 3 6 h.Merc.47j)
~ : : in 31, temporal. In 33 places there is
a reference to something already described or foreshadowed. -- -
A57 ~aX1urzaroXabv ... oi 6' inti ov'v $yep8cv : ~ 6 nivipcvai
~ 2
6' i~iXcvucv ... ri) 6' inci o8v nivovr': X475 Andromache
faints (466-7). 4 6' Cnci ov'v ipnvvro : R329 Priam and his
suite set out. oi 6' inci ov'v n6Xios ~ a r i p a v :349 oi 6' Cnci
o s v piya uijpa na'pct 'IXoro iAauuav : 8454 i s dudpiv80v
pdv8'. .. rbv 6' Cnci o4v 6pyai Xofuav. In two instances alone
there is no such reference (NI, which Ebeling strangely adds,
does refer back to the last lines of M):r 4 tjv"rc nep ~ h a y y 3
ycpdr~cuv n1Xci ... a i T' i n r i o t v xclpiiva $v'yov: 42.14 46re
vcppoi, a i 7' inci 04v i ~ a p o v . I t may be noted that both thcac
passages are in similes, and may possibly be abbreviated from
longer passages (loci conzmzrrzes in the Epic tradition), in which
04v did have a backward reference.
(2) 'Rs o6v occurs 26 times, always (except for Bgzr)
with a verb of seeing, hearing, or ascertaining. r 2 1 rbv 6' 5 s
o8v Cv6vucv (a common formula): 154 oi 6' 5 s o t v cr6ov8'
'EX1vvv : 8 2 2 2 oi 6' &s o6v dibv 6na xdX~cov: 8~72~H$arcrros
8 &9 o4v 8upaXyia pt8ov d ~ c v u c: 8530 oi 6' Os ov'v Cnv'6ovso
noX3v ~iXa6ov. In every case the object of the verb of seeing,
etc., has been mentioned not long befo~e. (In B321, if, with
Leaf and O.C.T., we print a full stop a t the end of 320, 04v is
 9
OUV
practically a connecting particle. But punctuation and inter-
pretation are disputed.)
'Eaci o8v is used in Hesiod and later hexameter verse as in
Homer. Hes.Th.853 (the only instance.of ofv in Hesiod) ZcLs
6' haci 08" ~dpeuvcvibv p b o s (referring back to 838 K) : Emp.
Fr.23.3 hs 8 d a d r a v ypa$ics dvae$para aor~fiXour. . of t'.
haci o8v p&p+our aoA6xpoa $a'ppa~axepuiv.
11. Ov'v as an ancillary strengthening particle, in close asso-
ciation with other particles, negatives, and relatives. Apart
from these associations, and iaei ofv, As o h (above), odv never
has an affirmative force, except in Hom. A351 #civos 61 rXrjro,
pdXa acp v6uroro xari(ov, ipnvs o8v haipeivar 2s aGprov. (In
Ar.Th.755 o8v coalesces with ye, as in yoOv (see 11.5.i~). In
E.Alc.511 ov'v is connective (see 111.1). In III.3,4,5 the use of
o8v is, I think, to be regarded as derived from the connective.)
Many of these uses are post-Homeric only. Where they
occur in Homer, the retrospective force of ov'v is often dis-
cernible in him : whereas in later Greek the particle merely
conveys emphasis. They continue to exist side by side with
connective o h , but fall into decline in the fourth century, o8v
being here gradually replaced by 66.
(I) cit' 06" (dvr' oh). This combination, which first occurs
in Pindar, is almost confined to the tragedians and Plato. (Des
Places (p. 8) notes the frequency of err' o h , oGrJ o8v in the
Laws.) It is not found in-the other Attic prose writers or in
comedy. Kuhner holds that the function of ofv in tit' o6v is to
emphasize the clause in which it occurs : but Baumlein's view,
that o6v- denotes indifference, is better supported by the evi-
dence : ' whether, in point of fact ', the implication being that
the fact does not freatly matter for immediate purposes.
(i) €it9 03" . . . Eire (far the commonest form): A . A I ~cir'
o8v dXveeis cir' dvcrpa'tov B i ~ tcpavbv
~ v ~ 6 6iXebv
' $&s i$rjAocrcv
bas: 843 'it' o8v 9avdvros circ ~ a (6vros i aipt Xiyo : S.OT
1049 cir' o8v h s ' &yp&vc i t e ~dvea'6'eiur&iiv : E.ITz72 tit' 08v
ha' d ~ s a i sea'uucrov A r o u ~ d ~ orj , N v p k s dya'Xpa8' : S.El.199,
560 : E.Herncl.149 : Rh.722: Hdt.vi I 37.1 czrc Zv 64 61Kai@~
eire h 6 i ~ o : ..
r PI.Prt.333~od6;v pot Gta$lpcc . eft' o6v SOKC~UOL
ra0ta eirc prj : Mcn.92~: Euihphv.3~: A t . 2 7 ~: L g . 6 3 9 ~ , 8 0 8 ~ ,
859A : id. snep.
.
(ii) cire . . . tit' 08v : c i . . err' ofv : . . . ci't' ofv. Pi.P.4.78
#eiLos air' $v durds: A.Fr.266 ci 9iXers clicpyctciv tit' o t v
KaKo~pyeb(6 yo0v SMA, c i t y 08v Hermann): E.Alc.140 c i 6'
it' ~ U T ~ip+uXos
Y yvvrj, e i t ' o t v AoXcv cibivar povxoipce'dv:
PI.Lg.738~ eirc a6tdeev iarxopiovs cir' o6v Tvppr,~vr~As cite
Kuapiar eirc dAXoBcv dBevoCv : 8 8 1 Zdvte ~ aais ia'vtc civilp idvt'
o8v yvv$ : 933D.
(iii) err' o t v . . . eft' 01%. pI.Aj.34~~ a TOOTO i toGvopa Zxovra,
err' o8v dAvdhs eir' o t v +eDGos : L x . 9 3 4 ~idvt' o8v GoDXov idvt'
06" K a r ' hXc6ecpov acpropf: Moschion, Fr.6.20-I. (In A.Ch.683
Paley and Tucker take the first o8v as connective. But, apart
from the rarity of connective osv in Aeschylus, for which see
I11 below, it seems difficult to avoid co-ordinating the ov'v's as
well as the cite's. In the loose, colloquial style of this speech,
we may perhaps put a comma after Xa'dg, and take the con-
ditional clauses dab ~orvo6with what precedes and what follows,
by a kind of anacoluthon: ' Tell them that Orestes is dead,
whether it will be that they decide to convey his body home, or
have it buried abroad, bring back their orders' : t b v 6' ci
~opi(crv,Wilamowitz.)
(2) OGT' o h (prjt' o4v). This use is closely similar to cir' 06".
I t is commoner, and is already foulid in Homer. Otherwise it
is confined to the same authors as cir' o8v. o8v emphasizes the
duality, or plurality, of the ideas negatived. The particle is
found with equal frequency in the first, and in the second,
limb. In Homer a word occasionally intervenes between OGTC
and osv.
(i) 067' ov'v . . . oGrc ( t c 015, 6i, 06). Hom.Pzo 067' o h aapJd-
Xros t6uuov pivor 06tc Xiovros o6rc uvbs Ka'7TpoU; 2'7 oGrc TLS
oJv aora,u&v daivv . . . our apa vvp$a'ov : p4or prjr' o t v pvr+'
. I * #
;pi)" d(cv t 6 ye p $ ~ eTIY' dXXov 6pchv ; h.Ctr.236 06; 08" C ~ T O ~
i6ov, 06 8 q ~ a ' ~ c v o(ya'Xa
s pvtp6s): Pi.0.6.52 TO; 6' o t r ' $v
d~occrar 067' i6civ cdxovto : ,v.11.39 oGrJ 6 v piXarvar ~ a p a b v
.
i'6oKav dpovpar, Giv6pea' r' 0 6 ~ieiXcr . . dveos c6&6cs $ipcrv:
P.4.297 p$t' OY T L Y L ~ j j p aW O P ~d;~~a, e i l r8' a6tbs a p b ~c i ~ t ; :~
E.Artdr.329 o 6 ~d#r& OGT' 06v ~h T p ~ i aOGTC ~ u00 Tpoiav i t r :
 9
OUV
practically a connecting particle. But punctuation and inter-
pretation are disputed.)
'Eaci o8v is used in Hesiod and later hexameter verse as in
Homer. Hes.Th.853 (the only instance.of ofv in Hesiod) ZcLs
6' haci 08" ~dpeuvcvibv p b o s (referring back to 838 K) : Emp.
Fr.23.3 hs 8 d a d r a v ypa$ics dvae$para aor~fiXour. . of t'.
haci o8v p&p+our aoA6xpoa $a'ppa~axepuiv.
11. Ov'v as an ancillary strengthening particle, in close asso-
ciation with other particles, negatives, and relatives. Apart
from these associations, and iaei ofv, As o h (above), odv never
has an affirmative force, except in Hom. A351 #civos 61 rXrjro,
pdXa acp v6uroro xari(ov, ipnvs o8v haipeivar 2s aGprov. (In
Ar.Th.755 o8v coalesces with ye, as in yoOv (see 11.5.i~). In
E.Alc.511 ov'v is connective (see 111.1). In III.3,4,5 the use of
o8v is, I think, to be regarded as derived from the connective.)
Many of these uses are post-Homeric only. Where they
occur in Homer, the retrospective force of ov'v is often dis-
cernible in him : whereas in later Greek the particle merely
conveys emphasis. They continue to exist side by side with
connective o h , but fall into decline in the fourth century, o8v
being here gradually replaced by 66.
(I) cit' 06" (dvr' oh). This combination, which first occurs
in Pindar, is almost confined to the tragedians and Plato. (Des
Places (p. 8) notes the frequency of err' o h , oGrJ o8v in the
Laws.) It is not found in-the other Attic prose writers or in
comedy. Kuhner holds that the function of ofv in tit' o6v is to
emphasize the clause in which it occurs : but Baumlein's view,
that o6v- denotes indifference, is better supported by the evi-
dence : ' whether, in point of fact ', the implication being that
the fact does not freatly matter for immediate purposes.
(i) €it9 03" . . . Eire (far the commonest form): A . A I ~cir'
o8v dXveeis cir' dvcrpa'tov B i ~ tcpavbv
~ v ~ 6 6iXebv
' $&s i$rjAocrcv
bas: 843 'it' o8v 9avdvros circ ~ a (6vros i aipt Xiyo : S.OT
1049 cir' o8v h s ' &yp&vc i t e ~dvea'6'eiur&iiv : E.ITz72 tit' 08v
ha' d ~ s a i sea'uucrov A r o u ~ d ~ orj , N v p k s dya'Xpa8' : S.El.199,
560 : E.Herncl.149 : Rh.722: Hdt.vi I 37.1 czrc Zv 64 61Kai@~
eire h 6 i ~ o : ..
r PI.Prt.333~od6;v pot Gta$lpcc . eft' o6v SOKC~UOL
ra0ta eirc prj : Mcn.92~: Euihphv.3~: A t . 2 7 ~: L g . 6 3 9 ~ , 8 0 8 ~ ,
859A : id. snep.
.
(ii) cire . . . tit' 08v : c i . . err' ofv : . . . ci't' ofv. Pi.P.4.78
#eiLos air' $v durds: A.Fr.266 ci 9iXers clicpyctciv tit' o t v
KaKo~pyeb(6 yo0v SMA, c i t y 08v Hermann): E.Alc.140 c i 6'
it' ~ U T ~ip+uXos
Y yvvrj, e i t ' o t v AoXcv cibivar povxoipce'dv:
PI.Lg.738~ eirc a6tdeev iarxopiovs cir' o6v Tvppr,~vr~As cite
Kuapiar eirc dAXoBcv dBevoCv : 8 8 1 Zdvte ~ aais ia'vtc civilp idvt'
o8v yvv$ : 933D.
(iii) err' o t v . . . eft' 01%. pI.Aj.34~~ a TOOTO i toGvopa Zxovra,
err' o8v dAvdhs eir' o t v +eDGos : L x . 9 3 4 ~idvt' o8v GoDXov idvt'
06" K a r ' hXc6ecpov acpropf: Moschion, Fr.6.20-I. (In A.Ch.683
Paley and Tucker take the first o8v as connective. But, apart
from the rarity of connective osv in Aeschylus, for which see
I11 below, it seems difficult to avoid co-ordinating the ov'v's as
well as the cite's. In the loose, colloquial style of this speech,
we may perhaps put a comma after Xa'dg, and take the con-
ditional clauses dab ~orvo6with what precedes and what follows,
by a kind of anacoluthon: ' Tell them that Orestes is dead,
whether it will be that they decide to convey his body home, or
have it buried abroad, bring back their orders' : t b v 6' ci
~opi(crv,Wilamowitz.)
(2) OGT' o h (prjt' o4v). This use is closely similar to cir' 06".
I t is commoner, and is already foulid in Homer. Otherwise it
is confined to the same authors as cir' o8v. o8v emphasizes the
duality, or plurality, of the ideas negatived. The particle is
found with equal frequency in the first, and in the second,
limb. In Homer a word occasionally intervenes between OGTC
and osv.
(i) 067' ov'v . . . oGrc ( t c 015, 6i, 06). Hom.Pzo 067' o h aapJd-
Xros t6uuov pivor 06tc Xiovros o6rc uvbs Ka'7TpoU; 2'7 oGrc TLS
oJv aora,u&v daivv . . . our apa vvp$a'ov : p4or prjr' o t v pvr+'
. I * #
;pi)" d(cv t 6 ye p $ ~ eTIY' dXXov 6pchv ; h.Ctr.236 06; 08" C ~ T O ~
i6ov, 06 8 q ~ a ' ~ c v o(ya'Xa
s pvtp6s): Pi.0.6.52 TO; 6' o t r ' $v
d~occrar 067' i6civ cdxovto : ,v.11.39 oGrJ 6 v piXarvar ~ a p a b v
.
i'6oKav dpovpar, Giv6pea' r' 0 6 ~ieiXcr . . dveos c6&6cs $ipcrv:
P.4.297 p$t' OY T L Y L ~ j j p aW O P ~d;~~a, e i l r8' a6tbs a p b ~c i ~ t ; :~
E.Artdr.329 o 6 ~d#r& OGT' 06v ~h T p ~ i aOGTC ~ u00 Tpoiav i t r :
 'm
OVV
- 731 oGr' otv ri Gpa'uo $XaCpov oGrc ncluopar : /A1437 p4rJ ov'v
yc ...pjr' (03" yc is hardly possible : see yc, V.2.i : pijr' o8v a 6
Elmsley) : Hdt.ix 18.3 oGrJ Ov ip2 oGrc BaurXia : 26.7 oGrJ ;v
~ a i v ioGre nahaia': Pl.Ti.48~pijr' o4v bpcrp oicudc 6civ i p i
Xiyciv, oGrJ a6rbp a t ncidcrv ipaurbv chv bv Gvvarbs As 6pBiis
iyxapoipJ bv rouoGrov inr/3aXX6pcvos Zpyov : L g . 7 4 2 ~ ~ 7 7 8 ~ ~
792~~803~~944~.
.
(ii) o h c . . o h ' 04". Hom.Xzoo oGr' i p i y' i v pcya'poiuiv
i6u~onopioxiaipa ..
. ~arisc$vcv, o6rc r i p o8v poi I~OCUOS
inljXudcv: Pi.0.6.19 o h c 66uqpip r'&v oGrJ Ov $iXbvi~os &yav:
A.Ag.359 pljrc piyav p j r ' o;v vcapiiv rrv': 474 pijr' ciqv
nr0Xrn6~dqspljr' otv a6rbs &Aodp bn' &XXov Piov ~arl6oipi:
Eu.412 : S.0T90J27I : E.Hec.1244 : Hdt.ivg6 oGrc d n i u r b
ov'rc Dv niurc6cu ri Xlqv: vii 140.2 oGrc ...
oGre ...
ov'rc nb&s
viaroi oGr' Ov ~ Q c (oracle)
s : PI.Lg.775~nivciv 62 cis pidqv oGrJ
. .
&AAodi nov nphci . 06rJ o6v 6i) ncpi ya'povp iun0~6aKb~a : dripcus, 6uncp o h dndhcro marip, ra'b iKXiaua
779c. (For 06 ...
oGrJ otv, see rc, 1.q.iii.)
(3) rJ OBV, 0 3 ' otv. 011the analogy of oGrJ otv, cir' oOv, we
should expect 7' o t v ((both') to be fairly common. It is, in
fact, surprisingly rare, its place being filled by rc 64, and S . A j
34 seems to be the only instance : na'vra y2p r d r' o6v na'pos la'
r' ciuincira uij ~ v p c ~ v i i ~xcpl. a i (In A.Ezr.567 otv seems
(though the text is very doubtfill) to reinforce a simple con-
.
nective r c : urparbv ~arcrpyadoG, Ij s' o8v . . ua'Xnry# ...
yipvpa $aivircu urpar+ (ij r' m : rir' M). For connective ov'v
following prospective rc, see V.)
066' otv ('nor, in fact ') is also not common. S.OC11g5 O ~ K
lyoyiuc (BEXUBryriL pov), 066' o6v ia'uo: (conjectured in Hom.
1147,' S.Ach.Corrv.17 Diehl: see rc, 1.4.iii): Hdt.ii134.2 0662 Ov
0662 ci66rcs poi $aivovrar Xiycrv 06~01$rip $v 3 'Po6iinis: v98.1
06dcprir ipcXXc d$cXlq iucudai (066' Ov 0662 roljrov eivc~ainoice
.
. .): pI.R.492~o h c ydrp yt'yvcrai oGrc ydyovcv 0662 o6v pi)
yivqrai. (In Hdt.is6.1 Ov is tlie connective, and o6Si nieans 'not
. . . either'.)
. .
0662 . otv. Hom.(254 o66i r i p o;v poi vqiiv nqpa'vdq. In
Pi.0. I .86 Byz. read 066' a' rcpdvrors i$dJrar' Ov r'ncui.
Mr.T. W. Allen prints 0;6' o t v , without comnient, in his O.C.T. But he
informs me that all MSS. read 067' 01%.
'm
OUV
~ a 068
i o8v. Ar.Av.531 ~ 0 6 8 otv, cinep raCra do~c?Gpiiv,
6nrqua'pcvor napidcud' bpa^s.
(For o8v combined with cZXX&, ~ a i ykp,
, yc, 66, 64, Lciv, see
pp. 441-81.)
(4) With relatives. ov'v, following ncp, is sometimes used
after relative adjectives and adverbs (in particular, Iuncp),
mostly by Aeschylus and Plato, occasionally by other writers.
The function of the particle is (i) in general, to stress the close-
ness of the relation (like 64) : (ii) in particular, to stress the
correspondence between idea and fact, the objective reality of
something which in the main clause is merely supposed.
(i) A.Ag.607 yvvaka niuri)v 6' Cv Sbpors cfpoi poXAv oiavncp
o4v ZXcrncv (( exactly as he left her ') : I427 (probably : but
punctuation and interpretation are doubtful) : Ch.96 4 u?yJ
... urcixo
(' even as my father perished in dishonour '): 888 6bAois dXoGpcd',
Iuncp o8r~i~rcivapcv(' even as by guile we slew '). (In E.ffipp.
1307 the reading of LP, 6uacp o h 6iKar0~,is adopted by almost
all editors, and seems certainly right : ' in exact accordance with
right ' : Artemis' mission is to establish the 6 r K a i 0 ~ 6of~Hip- ~
polytus (cf.1298-9) : Iuncp Ov ~ / K ~ [could o s only mean 'tam-
quam si iustus esset', not 'ut qui iustus esset ': see Kiihner I1
ii 98.)
(ii) A.Ag.1 I j I &os 6' 0662~in4p~cuavr b ptj n6Xiv p2v Currep
o8v i x c i nadcil: S.Aj.991 r o ~ b iuoi piXcrv i$icd' aivtjp ~c?vos,
Iuncp o8v piXci (' as you do, in fact, care ') : Hdt.ii 2 racra 6i
..
inoicc . d Yappljrrxos B i b v d~oGuais i i v nai6iov ... ijvriva
$cuvi)v fhj#ouui nphrqv. ra' ncp Ov K'ai iyivcro (' And this did
actually come about ' : viii 109.5) : Pl.Eufhphr.4~ jpCXci As
dv6po$6vov ~ a 0662~ i Bv npiiypa ci ~ a ctnoBa'voi,
i 6acp 01% ~ a i
inadcv (' which is just what did happen to him ') : Ezrfhd.283~
As a 6 s i ~ apa'Xa ci~ovubpevoiBavpauiovs rivdrs Xbyovs. 6ncp o8v
~ a uvvipq
i 3pTv : Chrm.155~AAX' ij#ci, i$q. '0 06v ~ aiybcro. i
$KC ykP (a prophecy fulfilled): P r m . 1 3 0 ~(the inference from
the smile is corroborated by Parmenides' actual words, As
dyapivovs by &yau8ar): P h d r . 2 4 2 ~ci 6' iuriv, Iuacp o8v iusi,
dcbs .. . d 'Epcus (' as in fact he is ') : R . 5 6 4 ~rpixij Giaurquh-
pcda r+ ~ d y y6?,tp0Kpar0Vpd~~~ nbXiv, Iuncp o8v ~ a ixci: i
 'm
OVV
- 731 oGr' otv ri Gpa'uo $XaCpov oGrc ncluopar : /A1437 p4rJ ov'v
yc ...pjr' (03" yc is hardly possible : see yc, V.2.i : pijr' o8v a 6
Elmsley) : Hdt.ix 18.3 oGrJ Ov ip2 oGrc BaurXia : 26.7 oGrJ ;v
~ a i v ioGre nahaia': Pl.Ti.48~pijr' o4v bpcrp oicudc 6civ i p i
Xiyciv, oGrJ a6rbp a t ncidcrv ipaurbv chv bv Gvvarbs As 6pBiis
iyxapoipJ bv rouoGrov inr/3aXX6pcvos Zpyov : L g . 7 4 2 ~ ~ 7 7 8 ~ ~
792~~803~~944~.
.
(ii) o h c . . o h ' 04". Hom.Xzoo oGr' i p i y' i v pcya'poiuiv
i6u~onopioxiaipa ..
. ~arisc$vcv, o6rc r i p o8v poi I~OCUOS
inljXudcv: Pi.0.6.19 o h c 66uqpip r'&v oGrJ Ov $iXbvi~os &yav:
A.Ag.359 pljrc piyav p j r ' o;v vcapiiv rrv': 474 pijr' ciqv
nr0Xrn6~dqspljr' otv a6rbs &Aodp bn' &XXov Piov ~arl6oipi:
Eu.412 : S.0T90J27I : E.Hec.1244 : Hdt.ivg6 oGrc d n i u r b
ov'rc Dv niurc6cu ri Xlqv: vii 140.2 oGrc ...
oGre ...
ov'rc nb&s
viaroi oGr' Ov ~ Q c (oracle)
s : PI.Lg.775~nivciv 62 cis pidqv oGrJ
. .
&AAodi nov nphci . 06rJ o6v 6i) ncpi ya'povp iun0~6aKb~a : dripcus, 6uncp o h dndhcro marip, ra'b iKXiaua
779c. (For 06 ...
oGrJ otv, see rc, 1.q.iii.)
(3) rJ OBV, 0 3 ' otv. 011the analogy of oGrJ otv, cir' oOv, we
should expect 7' o t v ((both') to be fairly common. It is, in
fact, surprisingly rare, its place being filled by rc 64, and S . A j
34 seems to be the only instance : na'vra y2p r d r' o6v na'pos la'
r' ciuincira uij ~ v p c ~ v i i ~xcpl. a i (In A.Ezr.567 otv seems
(though the text is very doubtfill) to reinforce a simple con-
.
nective r c : urparbv ~arcrpyadoG, Ij s' o8v . . ua'Xnry# ...
yipvpa $aivircu urpar+ (ij r' m : rir' M). For connective ov'v
following prospective rc, see V.)
066' otv ('nor, in fact ') is also not common. S.OC11g5 O ~ K
lyoyiuc (BEXUBryriL pov), 066' o6v ia'uo: (conjectured in Hom.
1147,' S.Ach.Corrv.17 Diehl: see rc, 1.4.iii): Hdt.ii134.2 0662 Ov
0662 ci66rcs poi $aivovrar Xiycrv 06~01$rip $v 3 'Po6iinis: v98.1
06dcprir ipcXXc d$cXlq iucudai (066' Ov 0662 roljrov eivc~ainoice
.
. .): pI.R.492~o h c ydrp yt'yvcrai oGrc ydyovcv 0662 o6v pi)
yivqrai. (In Hdt.is6.1 Ov is tlie connective, and o6Si nieans 'not
. . . either'.)
. .
0662 . otv. Hom.(254 o66i r i p o;v poi vqiiv nqpa'vdq. In
Pi.0. I .86 Byz. read 066' a' rcpdvrors i$dJrar' Ov r'ncui.
Mr.T. W. Allen prints 0;6' o t v , without comnient, in his O.C.T. But he
informs me that all MSS. read 067' 01%.
'm
OUV
~ a 068
i o8v. Ar.Av.531 ~ 0 6 8 otv, cinep raCra do~c?Gpiiv,
6nrqua'pcvor napidcud' bpa^s.
(For o8v combined with cZXX&, ~ a i ykp,
, yc, 66, 64, Lciv, see
pp. 441-81.)
(4) With relatives. ov'v, following ncp, is sometimes used
after relative adjectives and adverbs (in particular, Iuncp),
mostly by Aeschylus and Plato, occasionally by other writers.
The function of the particle is (i) in general, to stress the close-
ness of the relation (like 64) : (ii) in particular, to stress the
correspondence between idea and fact, the objective reality of
something which in the main clause is merely supposed.
(i) A.Ag.607 yvvaka niuri)v 6' Cv Sbpors cfpoi poXAv oiavncp
o4v ZXcrncv (( exactly as he left her ') : I427 (probably : but
punctuation and interpretation are doubtful) : Ch.96 4 u?yJ
... urcixo
(' even as my father perished in dishonour '): 888 6bAois dXoGpcd',
Iuncp o8r~i~rcivapcv(' even as by guile we slew '). (In E.ffipp.
1307 the reading of LP, 6uacp o h 6iKar0~,is adopted by almost
all editors, and seems certainly right : ' in exact accordance with
right ' : Artemis' mission is to establish the 6 r K a i 0 ~ 6of~Hip- ~
polytus (cf.1298-9) : Iuncp Ov ~ / K ~ [could o s only mean 'tam-
quam si iustus esset', not 'ut qui iustus esset ': see Kiihner I1
ii 98.)
(ii) A.Ag.1 I j I &os 6' 0662~in4p~cuavr b ptj n6Xiv p2v Currep
o8v i x c i nadcil: S.Aj.991 r o ~ b iuoi piXcrv i$icd' aivtjp ~c?vos,
Iuncp o8v piXci (' as you do, in fact, care ') : Hdt.ii 2 racra 6i
..
inoicc . d Yappljrrxos B i b v d~oGuais i i v nai6iov ... ijvriva
$cuvi)v fhj#ouui nphrqv. ra' ncp Ov K'ai iyivcro (' And this did
actually come about ' : viii 109.5) : Pl.Eufhphr.4~ jpCXci As
dv6po$6vov ~ a 0662~ i Bv npiiypa ci ~ a ctnoBa'voi,
i 6acp 01% ~ a i
inadcv (' which is just what did happen to him ') : Ezrfhd.283~
As a 6 s i ~ apa'Xa ci~ovubpevoiBavpauiovs rivdrs Xbyovs. 6ncp o8v
~ a uvvipq
i 3pTv : Chrm.155~AAX' ij#ci, i$q. '0 06v ~ aiybcro. i
$KC ykP (a prophecy fulfilled): P r m . 1 3 0 ~(the inference from
the smile is corroborated by Parmenides' actual words, As
dyapivovs by &yau8ar): P h d r . 2 4 2 ~ci 6' iuriv, Iuacp o8v iusi,
dcbs .. . d 'Epcus (' as in fact he is ') : R . 5 6 4 ~rpixij Giaurquh-
pcda r+ ~ d y y6?,tp0Kpar0Vpd~~~ nbXiv, Iuncp o8v ~ a ixci: i

422 o h
P h d . 6 0 ~ :C Y ~ . ~ O ~ :C4 ,. ~2 O
1 ~~. C
Pl.Ti.65~is rather different :
$aivcrai 62 ~ a r ai t s a , Guncp oGv ~ a r ih noXXb, 6ih . . .yiyvcudai
(' as in fact most things do ').
(iii) o6v is also used with indefinite relatives, especially with
ellipse of verb in the relative clause, to emphasize the idea of
universality. Kiihner remarks that this use is not yet to be
found in Aeschylus. It appears also to be abscnt from
Sophocles and Euripides, and in fact hardly occurs in verse at
all. The corresponding use of 64 (I.g.vi) is to be compared.
But o h never, like 64, denotes mere ind~fferenceof choice. (oGv
and 64 together, PI.Lg.789~dnouotv 64.) Hdt.i I 99.4 r b 64 dp-
yupiou p(yad6s i u r i 8uov Sv. 06 y h p prj dn4urp.u ('the sum is
anything, however small ; she will never refuse it ') : ii 22 c i
roivuv ixi6vt{c ~ a buovi & v : 113 ' H p a ~ X l o r ipbv, i s r b j v
~ a r a $ v y i vO ~ K ~ T T~ ST C VZY d ~ d p 4 n o vCni/3(iXqrai u r i y p a r a iph
. .. O ~ K C ~ C U T L TOCTOV B + a ~ d ~ tvi56 : .. .
np0/3QIroiui ~ p t i u d a i
d~6uoiui bv &v idiXoui : Th.vjr .2 i(civai b dnoscpoiuotv :
vi56.3 c i ~ a drouoiotvi r o X p ~ u c i a v('however few ') : X.C'rr.ii4.
10 droiov rivbr o8v npbyparor: PI.Alc.11144~ 0664 r3v drovotv
p q r i p a Gicvociro d n o ~ r c i v a('nec
i cuiusvis matrem in animo habuit
occidere'): Ly.214~drrotv 8poiov dryotv dpoip, r i v a &$cXiav Cxcrv
... dv 6u'vairo. ..; ..
('quidvis simile cuivis simili .?'): P r t . 3 3 1 ~
K U ~yhp drioGv dryotv drpg y i nn n p o u i o i ~ c v : 3 1 3 ~ , 3 2 3 ~ , 3 2 8 ~ :
D.ivzg : xiv 2: xxiii 50. Witl~oi~t ellipse: Is.Fu.22 c j s bv o8v
Gv~4~cd a del. Bekker) : D.xxx 20.
(0th
Especially after negatives, 068 driotv, o t b &ouriotv, etc.
Ar.Pf.385 KO; Siohovr' d v r i ~ p u rr&v ' H p a ~ X c i 6 6 v068' driotu :
X.An.vii 6-27 : D.ii 30 : x x 158 : xxxv 6.
(5) Emphasizing negatives. Probably always in Attic,' where
ov"v strengthens a negative, yc follows at a short interval. (The
juxtaposition of the particles in Pl.Phd.70~is exceptional.) The
statement is emphatic, but the limits of its application are
. .
restricted. Thus oG~ovv . ya is the negative form of yotv (cf.
.
oGroi 63 . . yc and yi rot 64, S.V. rot, VI.6.ii). This relationship
has often escaped notice, but it is well brought out by Paley (on
E . H F I ~ ~ in
I ) the
, new edition of Liddell and Scott (s.v. yotv),
..
and by des Places (p. 156). (But yoGv . OGK in Pl.Lg.666~,
See (iii) below.
'9
OUV 423
because here O ~ Kgoes closely with dXX7v: 'We, at any rate,
could sing no other song '. Cf. Men.89~: R.557~.)
(i) oG~ovv. :. yc. Particularly in dialogue, introducing an
emphatic negative answer. A.Py.518 ToCrov (bIoip6v) &pa ZcCs
i C T ~ TYQ T T P O , U ~ V ~ Y('At
~ i ~ $ G y oY
i u r i v d ~ d c v i ~ r c p;o- rO ~ ' K O Vbv
any rate, he cannot escape fate ') : S.OT565 ' E p v ~ u a r OGY ' Zpot
.
ri . . ;-0v'~ovv ;pot y' 8ur&ror ot6apot n i A a r : I 357 (answer-
ing his own preceding speech) : Ant.993 n~doG.-Ov'~o~vnbpop
yc uijr drncurb~ovv$pcvls ('Well, at any rate, I never disobeyed
you in the past'): E.IT516 K a i p$v no8riv6r y' $Xdcs. , ,-
OG~ovvi p a v r @ y' : Ou.1606 ' O u r i s 6; r i p $ p ~ r i p a ;- EtGaipov
i$v.-OG~ovv u6 yc : Ar.Rn.106 j ToGr' obv i@Xa+b re 6pbuar. ;
- 0 G ~ o v v id6Xcr yc r p i ~ p a p x c b nXovr&v ot6cis 6th r a t r a
(' Well, anyhow, you did this much harm ') : E.Anifr.qq4 : Hef.
1251 : Ar. V.823 : Eq.465 : Pf.889 : Ec.350,926 : Pl.Tht.142~
i x o i r bv 6 i ~ y r j u a u d a i ; - 0 6 p h rbv A i a , oO~ouv oCro yc dab
urbparor : SP/r.241c oijtor c i n o c ~ t ) ~ 6 p c dvcv a paXdaKi~di~r€S;
- 0 v ' ~ o v v i y o y i $?pi 6civ : 238B : R.536~,599~,61 I B : X.Mcm.
1 ~ 5 .:7Cyr.iv 1.23. On E.TA g T i r nor' dp' ciur3p 86c nopdpcCci ;
-Zclpior .. . Cri p c ~ u ~ ~ ~ r . - O v ' ~$ o8v v6 ~ Y'
~ o0 h~' dpvieov o h
daXbuuvr Paley explains : ' At all events there is no voice of birds,
etc., i.e. whatever time of night is indicated by the stars'. (The
relevance of ov'rc daXbuuTs is obscure: but Mr. D. L. Page suggests
to me that Euripides means that two things would make a differ-
ence to Agamemnon: dawn would bring his daughter to be sacri-
ficed,and a rising of the wind would make the sacrifice unnecessary.
This is ingenious, and if it is right the second thought treads on the
heels of the first,as the possibility of a wind occurs to Agamemnon).
Similarly, oG~ovv63 . . . ye, the negative form of yotv 64: PI.
R . 4 0 7 ~ : Phdu.276~: Tht.186~: Pft.291~: P Y ~ I ~ . I ~ ~ B , I ~ I D
(where, as Ijurnet subsequently admitted to R. W. Chapman, the
comma after 64 must certainly be omitted): 1 6 4 ~ . ov'~ovv
Grjaov . . . yc PI.Lg.752~(mid-speech): ofi~ovv. . . ye 64 [PI.]
vi~i.377~.
Less frequently, oG~ovv... yc is thus used in continuous speech.
A.Pr.324 oG~ovvipoiyc Xp&pcvor 6 i 6 a u ~ npbs b ~ ~ ~ i v r p a~ i i X o v
C ~ r c v c k : Ar.Ec.343 ' M y wife has run off with my shoes.
oG~ovvXa/3cii, y' a t r h r ~6vvbp7vot6apot' (' Anyhow, I couldn't
find 'em ') : S.Ph.872 (see (iii) below) : 0 c 9 2 4 : Ar.Pf.342 :

422 o h
P h d . 6 0 ~ :C Y ~ . ~ O ~ :C4 ,. ~2 O
1 ~~. C
Pl.Ti.65~is rather different :
$aivcrai 62 ~ a r ai t s a , Guncp oGv ~ a r ih noXXb, 6ih . . .yiyvcudai
(' as in fact most things do ').
(iii) o6v is also used with indefinite relatives, especially with
ellipse of verb in the relative clause, to emphasize the idea of
universality. Kiihner remarks that this use is not yet to be
found in Aeschylus. It appears also to be abscnt from
Sophocles and Euripides, and in fact hardly occurs in verse at
all. The corresponding use of 64 (I.g.vi) is to be compared.
But o h never, like 64, denotes mere ind~fferenceof choice. (oGv
and 64 together, PI.Lg.789~dnouotv 64.) Hdt.i I 99.4 r b 64 dp-
yupiou p(yad6s i u r i 8uov Sv. 06 y h p prj dn4urp.u ('the sum is
anything, however small ; she will never refuse it ') : ii 22 c i
roivuv ixi6vt{c ~ a buovi & v : 113 ' H p a ~ X l o r ipbv, i s r b j v
~ a r a $ v y i vO ~ K ~ T T~ ST C VZY d ~ d p 4 n o vCni/3(iXqrai u r i y p a r a iph
. .. O ~ K C ~ C U T L TOCTOV B + a ~ d ~ tvi56 : .. .
np0/3QIroiui ~ p t i u d a i
d~6uoiui bv &v idiXoui : Th.vjr .2 i(civai b dnoscpoiuotv :
vi56.3 c i ~ a drouoiotvi r o X p ~ u c i a v('however few ') : X.C'rr.ii4.
10 droiov rivbr o8v npbyparor: PI.Alc.11144~ 0664 r3v drovotv
p q r i p a Gicvociro d n o ~ r c i v a('nec
i cuiusvis matrem in animo habuit
occidere'): Ly.214~drrotv 8poiov dryotv dpoip, r i v a &$cXiav Cxcrv
... dv 6u'vairo. ..; ..
('quidvis simile cuivis simili .?'): P r t . 3 3 1 ~
K U ~yhp drioGv dryotv drpg y i nn n p o u i o i ~ c v : 3 1 3 ~ , 3 2 3 ~ , 3 2 8 ~ :
D.ivzg : xiv 2: xxiii 50. Witl~oi~t ellipse: Is.Fu.22 c j s bv o8v
Gv~4~cd a del. Bekker) : D.xxx 20.
(0th
Especially after negatives, 068 driotv, o t b &ouriotv, etc.
Ar.Pf.385 KO; Siohovr' d v r i ~ p u rr&v ' H p a ~ X c i 6 6 v068' driotu :
X.An.vii 6-27 : D.ii 30 : x x 158 : xxxv 6.
(5) Emphasizing negatives. Probably always in Attic,' where
ov"v strengthens a negative, yc follows at a short interval. (The
juxtaposition of the particles in Pl.Phd.70~is exceptional.) The
statement is emphatic, but the limits of its application are
. .
restricted. Thus oG~ovv . ya is the negative form of yotv (cf.
.
oGroi 63 . . yc and yi rot 64, S.V. rot, VI.6.ii). This relationship
has often escaped notice, but it is well brought out by Paley (on
E . H F I ~ ~ in
I ) the
, new edition of Liddell and Scott (s.v. yotv),
..
and by des Places (p. 156). (But yoGv . OGK in Pl.Lg.666~,
See (iii) below.
'9
OUV 423
because here O ~ Kgoes closely with dXX7v: 'We, at any rate,
could sing no other song '. Cf. Men.89~: R.557~.)
(i) oG~ovv. :. yc. Particularly in dialogue, introducing an
emphatic negative answer. A.Py.518 ToCrov (bIoip6v) &pa ZcCs
i C T ~ TYQ T T P O , U ~ V ~ Y('At
~ i ~ $ G y oY
i u r i v d ~ d c v i ~ r c p;o- rO ~ ' K O Vbv
any rate, he cannot escape fate ') : S.OT565 ' E p v ~ u a r OGY ' Zpot
.
ri . . ;-0v'~ovv ;pot y' 8ur&ror ot6apot n i A a r : I 357 (answer-
ing his own preceding speech) : Ant.993 n~doG.-Ov'~o~vnbpop
yc uijr drncurb~ovv$pcvls ('Well, at any rate, I never disobeyed
you in the past'): E.IT516 K a i p$v no8riv6r y' $Xdcs. , ,-
OG~ovvi p a v r @ y' : Ou.1606 ' O u r i s 6; r i p $ p ~ r i p a ;- EtGaipov
i$v.-OG~ovv u6 yc : Ar.Rn.106 j ToGr' obv i@Xa+b re 6pbuar. ;
- 0 G ~ o v v id6Xcr yc r p i ~ p a p x c b nXovr&v ot6cis 6th r a t r a
(' Well, anyhow, you did this much harm ') : E.Anifr.qq4 : Hef.
1251 : Ar. V.823 : Eq.465 : Pf.889 : Ec.350,926 : Pl.Tht.142~
i x o i r bv 6 i ~ y r j u a u d a i ; - 0 6 p h rbv A i a , oO~ouv oCro yc dab
urbparor : SP/r.241c oijtor c i n o c ~ t ) ~ 6 p c dvcv a paXdaKi~di~r€S;
- 0 v ' ~ o v v i y o y i $?pi 6civ : 238B : R.536~,599~,61 I B : X.Mcm.
1 ~ 5 .:7Cyr.iv 1.23. On E.TA g T i r nor' dp' ciur3p 86c nopdpcCci ;
-Zclpior .. . Cri p c ~ u ~ ~ ~ r . - O v ' ~$ o8v v6 ~ Y'
~ o0 h~' dpvieov o h
daXbuuvr Paley explains : ' At all events there is no voice of birds,
etc., i.e. whatever time of night is indicated by the stars'. (The
relevance of ov'rc daXbuuTs is obscure: but Mr. D. L. Page suggests
to me that Euripides means that two things would make a differ-
ence to Agamemnon: dawn would bring his daughter to be sacri-
ficed,and a rising of the wind would make the sacrifice unnecessary.
This is ingenious, and if it is right the second thought treads on the
heels of the first,as the possibility of a wind occurs to Agamemnon).
Similarly, oG~ovv63 . . . ye, the negative form of yotv 64: PI.
R . 4 0 7 ~ : Phdu.276~: Tht.186~: Pft.291~: P Y ~ I ~ . I ~ ~ B , I ~ I D
(where, as Ijurnet subsequently admitted to R. W. Chapman, the
comma after 64 must certainly be omitted): 1 6 4 ~ . ov'~ovv
Grjaov . . . yc PI.Lg.752~(mid-speech): ofi~ovv. . . ye 64 [PI.]
vi~i.377~.
Less frequently, oG~ovv... yc is thus used in continuous speech.
A.Pr.324 oG~ovvipoiyc Xp&pcvor 6 i 6 a u ~ npbs b ~ ~ ~ i v r p a~ i i X o v
C ~ r c v c k : Ar.Ec.343 ' M y wife has run off with my shoes.
oG~ovvXa/3cii, y' a t r h r ~6vvbp7vot6apot' (' Anyhow, I couldn't
find 'em ') : S.Ph.872 (see (iii) below) : 0 c 9 2 4 : Ar.Pf.342 :
 8 'F
424 ovv ovv 425
Pl.R.398~ 'Eyi, roivvv, i$q, d Zc6~pares,K L Y ~ V Y C ~iW~ r b s~ i j v tions (C.R.xliii (1g2q)r 18). In A.St+f.3gz,\vhere o h can scarcely
ncivsov char. oG~ovvi~avijpyc Zxo iv re nap61*rr avp/3aXbo8ar be ccmnective, we should perhaps read : Mtj ri TOT' ov'v yevoipav
(but here oG~ovv comes early in an answer: cf. Cra.408H) : Gaoxeipros ~pa'reoiY' dpubvmv (for ~pa'reuiv): ' Whether I adopt
D.xviii 310 dv 01s o68apot US $av$oer yeyov&s . . o6~ovviai . the expedient you suggest, or another, may I at least not
..
y' 05s 3 s a r p ~ sqI;l&vero (' not, a t any rate, where .') : Isoc. become subject t o the males '. In Th.iii I 13.4 read, perhaps,
xv 313 : xvii 32 : D.xxiv 56. oG~ovvra' (y') kXa. In S.Aj. 1339 the reading is most uncertain.
~ I afadosi.
J PI.Efi~i.974~€1 ~ a ~i a r dpxhs ' i8oliv ris e b a i In A.Pr.520 Aif's O ~ KSv 08v call hardly be right. (See C.R.
TOTE uo$6s, OGKOVY vi7v ye odre oo$bs €?vat 60la'(erar. . .: Lg. xliv (I 9.30) 2 J 3-4.)
81on. Cf. Th.ii4q.1, viii 91.3 below. . .
(iv) Just as oGuovv . ye is the negative form of yotv, so, in
(ii) O&K 02v, s ~ p a r a t i ~(p)) . . ..
z 04v, O ~ .K . 0;") ye. There are one passage, ov'v . .. ye is equivalent to yotv : Ar. Th.755 Iv' ov'v
a few examples, mostly in Thucydides and Xenophon. I t is 76 y' afpa TOG TCKVOU rotpot Xa'j3o. Thcre is no parallel. but
doubtful whether juxtaposed - 0 6 ~o8v sllould ever be written ..
the explanation seems certain. (Cf. dXXJ o8v . ye, p. 444.) The
separately. Cf. IV.5 below. position of o8v is perhaps rtlctrigrafia here: whereas in os~ovv. ..
E.Nfi1251 '0 aoXXd 8)) ~ X h s'Hpa~XijsXiyet ?a'& ;-O~K o h ye it is due t o sense, o8v being naturally drawn to the negative
~ocraG~& y': Th.ii43.1 ir8vpovpE'vovs &r roXpijvres . .. dvSpes which it strengthens.
a I ; ~ hi ~ r t j o a v ~~o , a 6i7 ~ 6 7~~ a ntipe
i TOV a$aXrrev, o 6 ~ o3v ~ a i
7))" a6Xrv ye ~ i j o$eriPas
s dperijs d{iotv~esu ~ e p i u ~ e :r vviii91.3 111. 0 4 v as a connecting particle.
p&Xtarap2v IPO~XOYTO dXrYaPX~6pev~i cZpXerv~ arijvi ~vppa'xov, (I) Norinal use. The independent use of o;v (Zv) as a con-
..
e i 82 ptj, . ( z ~ T o Y o ~I~eipy6pevor E ~ u ~ ~ ~Sh, KU? 7 0 6 ~ p))0 ~08v Gab necting particle is not firmly established before the second half
r o t STjpov ye a48rs yevopbvov . .. Sia$Bapijvar : X.Cyv.iii.z.50 of the fifth century, though it is faintly forehhadowed by the
oI;Sepia ya'p CUTIY oGro K ~ X $aapalvcois ljrrs ~ 0 3 sp)) dvras Homeric and Pindaric use of the particle, notably in the com-
.
dya80&s.. dya803s nor~oei.0 6 ~Sv 08" rol6ras ye . : Lac. . . bination p2v o4v. Hecataeus Fr.30 is one of the earliest .
5.9 ~ a ipoi i plv 066' Iv 7 0 6 7 ~u$aXijvar ~OKE?: O ~ Sv
K ov'v P ~ S i o c examples: 06 yhp frpiv Svvar6s eipi dptjyeiv. cjs p)) Zv . . .
yb 71s eGpoi ~aaP7ta7(;)v0676 Gyiervo~b~ovs. . .. da6Xqo8e .. . daoi~eo8ai. Aeschylus, it is true, not
(iii) Without followi~~g ye. Hdt.ii 20 Xiyet TOGS Crqoias infrequently uses connective o4v in answer-questions. Pr.515 Tis
dv&pous e?var a i ~ i o v saXq8t;crv r b v aorapbv . .. ' I T O X X ~ K ~ah
S o4v dva'yuqs iuriv o/a~oo~p6$os;Ch.171 n i j s o6v aaXaih aaph
(squiar piv O ~ K&v iavevcrav, 6 bh NeiAos rdvrb iPYd(erar (' do v e o ~ i p a spa'8o ; Suff.314,318 : Pu.771 : Ch.1 r 4: Eu.502. (In
not, in fact, blow ') : iii 137 rai7ra XiYov~es703s K P ~ ~ ~ v r t j ~ a s Stqf.19, a question in the middle of the Parodos, the reading is not
O ~ ZvK Znei Bov.' quite certain.) Apart from questions, there are only two certain
Wherever, in Attic, ye is lacking after emphatic od~ovv,it examples of connective o8v in Aeschylus : C h . 5 7 ~: Eu. 219.
should probably be supplied. I n E:.Iori 356 (assuming the text For Ch.683, see 1I.r.iii : in Ch.931 o h probably strengthens piv :
t o be otherwise in order) Badham's dXXov (y') springs from a for Stqp.392, see II.5.iii. (The tendency t o use o6v particularly
sure instinct, as does Musgrave's i v %pyti (y') in He1.124, and in questions (for which compare Sijra), perhaps survives into the
Reiske's 76 y', for 768, in S.Ant.321. In S.Ph.872 I have sug- fourth century : in D.xviii and xix odv occurs 79 times, 63 times
gested y' a6r' for rotrl, a change supported by other considera- in questions. But there is no trace of this tendency in Hero-
dotus or Thucydides.) From Sophocles onwards the conilective
Kiihner (I1 ii 161) explains these passages as quasi-adversative: he
also finds an adversative sense in other passages which can easily be taken use of o8v predomiilates over others. T h e particle expresses fost
as progressive. There is no adequate evidence for an adversative obv. -- and (more frequent1y)proftcr
hoc -- hoc,or anything between the two. .
' ~ with
v negatives seems to have more independent force than obv. In narrative, almost
-- purely
- -- -
temporal,
- --- - - marking a n_ew stage in ' ' d~
--- s d c e
''
 8 'F
424 ovv ovv 425
Pl.R.398~ 'Eyi, roivvv, i$q, d Zc6~pares,K L Y ~ V Y C ~iW~ r b s~ i j v tions (C.R.xliii (1g2q)r 18). In A.St+f.3gz,\vhere o h can scarcely
ncivsov char. oG~ovvi~avijpyc Zxo iv re nap61*rr avp/3aXbo8ar be ccmnective, we should perhaps read : Mtj ri TOT' ov'v yevoipav
(but here oG~ovv comes early in an answer: cf. Cra.408H) : Gaoxeipros ~pa'reoiY' dpubvmv (for ~pa'reuiv): ' Whether I adopt
D.xviii 310 dv 01s o68apot US $av$oer yeyov&s . . o6~ovviai . the expedient you suggest, or another, may I at least not
..
y' 05s 3 s a r p ~ sqI;l&vero (' not, a t any rate, where .') : Isoc. become subject t o the males '. In Th.iii I 13.4 read, perhaps,
xv 313 : xvii 32 : D.xxiv 56. oG~ovvra' (y') kXa. In S.Aj. 1339 the reading is most uncertain.
~ I afadosi.
J PI.Efi~i.974~€1 ~ a ~i a r dpxhs ' i8oliv ris e b a i In A.Pr.520 Aif's O ~ KSv 08v call hardly be right. (See C.R.
TOTE uo$6s, OGKOVY vi7v ye odre oo$bs €?vat 60la'(erar. . .: Lg. xliv (I 9.30) 2 J 3-4.)
81on. Cf. Th.ii4q.1, viii 91.3 below. . .
(iv) Just as oGuovv . ye is the negative form of yotv, so, in
(ii) O&K 02v, s ~ p a r a t i ~(p)) . . ..
z 04v, O ~ .K . 0;") ye. There are one passage, ov'v . .. ye is equivalent to yotv : Ar. Th.755 Iv' ov'v
a few examples, mostly in Thucydides and Xenophon. I t is 76 y' afpa TOG TCKVOU rotpot Xa'j3o. Thcre is no parallel. but
doubtful whether juxtaposed - 0 6 ~o8v sllould ever be written ..
the explanation seems certain. (Cf. dXXJ o8v . ye, p. 444.) The
separately. Cf. IV.5 below. position of o8v is perhaps rtlctrigrafia here: whereas in os~ovv. ..
E.Nfi1251 '0 aoXXd 8)) ~ X h s'Hpa~XijsXiyet ?a'& ;-O~K o h ye it is due t o sense, o8v being naturally drawn to the negative
~ocraG~& y': Th.ii43.1 ir8vpovpE'vovs &r roXpijvres . .. dvSpes which it strengthens.
a I ; ~ hi ~ r t j o a v ~~o , a 6i7 ~ 6 7~~ a ntipe
i TOV a$aXrrev, o 6 ~ o3v ~ a i
7))" a6Xrv ye ~ i j o$eriPas
s dperijs d{iotv~esu ~ e p i u ~ e :r vviii91.3 111. 0 4 v as a connecting particle.
p&Xtarap2v IPO~XOYTO dXrYaPX~6pev~i cZpXerv~ arijvi ~vppa'xov, (I) Norinal use. The independent use of o;v (Zv) as a con-
..
e i 82 ptj, . ( z ~ T o Y o ~I~eipy6pevor E ~ u ~ ~ ~Sh, KU? 7 0 6 ~ p))0 ~08v Gab necting particle is not firmly established before the second half
r o t STjpov ye a48rs yevopbvov . .. Sia$Bapijvar : X.Cyv.iii.z.50 of the fifth century, though it is faintly forehhadowed by the
oI;Sepia ya'p CUTIY oGro K ~ X $aapalvcois ljrrs ~ 0 3 sp)) dvras Homeric and Pindaric use of the particle, notably in the com-
.
dya80&s.. dya803s nor~oei.0 6 ~Sv 08" rol6ras ye . : Lac. . . bination p2v o4v. Hecataeus Fr.30 is one of the earliest .
5.9 ~ a ipoi i plv 066' Iv 7 0 6 7 ~u$aXijvar ~OKE?: O ~ Sv
K ov'v P ~ S i o c examples: 06 yhp frpiv Svvar6s eipi dptjyeiv. cjs p)) Zv . . .
yb 71s eGpoi ~aaP7ta7(;)v0676 Gyiervo~b~ovs. . .. da6Xqo8e .. . daoi~eo8ai. Aeschylus, it is true, not
(iii) Without followi~~g ye. Hdt.ii 20 Xiyet TOGS Crqoias infrequently uses connective o4v in answer-questions. Pr.515 Tis
dv&pous e?var a i ~ i o v saXq8t;crv r b v aorapbv . .. ' I T O X X ~ K ~ah
S o4v dva'yuqs iuriv o/a~oo~p6$os;Ch.171 n i j s o6v aaXaih aaph
(squiar piv O ~ K&v iavevcrav, 6 bh NeiAos rdvrb iPYd(erar (' do v e o ~ i p a spa'8o ; Suff.314,318 : Pu.771 : Ch.1 r 4: Eu.502. (In
not, in fact, blow ') : iii 137 rai7ra XiYov~es703s K P ~ ~ ~ v r t j ~ a s Stqf.19, a question in the middle of the Parodos, the reading is not
O ~ ZvK Znei Bov.' quite certain.) Apart from questions, there are only two certain
Wherever, in Attic, ye is lacking after emphatic od~ovv,it examples of connective o8v in Aeschylus : C h . 5 7 ~: Eu. 219.
should probably be supplied. I n E:.Iori 356 (assuming the text For Ch.683, see 1I.r.iii : in Ch.931 o h probably strengthens piv :
t o be otherwise in order) Badham's dXXov (y') springs from a for Stqp.392, see II.5.iii. (The tendency t o use o6v particularly
sure instinct, as does Musgrave's i v %pyti (y') in He1.124, and in questions (for which compare Sijra), perhaps survives into the
Reiske's 76 y', for 768, in S.Ant.321. In S.Ph.872 I have sug- fourth century : in D.xviii and xix odv occurs 79 times, 63 times
gested y' a6r' for rotrl, a change supported by other considera- in questions. But there is no trace of this tendency in Hero-
dotus or Thucydides.) From Sophocles onwards the conilective
Kiihner (I1 ii 161) explains these passages as quasi-adversative: he
also finds an adversative sense in other passages which can easily be taken use of o8v predomiilates over others. T h e particle expresses fost
as progressive. There is no adequate evidence for an adversative obv. -- and (more frequent1y)proftcr
hoc -- hoc,or anything between the two. .
' ~ with
v negatives seems to have more independent force than obv. In narrative, almost
-- purely
- -- -
temporal,
- --- - - marking a n_ew stage in ' ' d~
--- s d c e
''
 the sequence of events : ' Well ', ' Now '. Hermipp.Fv.70.2
r Z - K v ~ t K p & v o v @a6i&v t uaXrlv6nc60v t & $ i ~ 6 p q v ' cT60v 3bv
r i j v g H P ~ ~ X ~~ i a p&X' vi Opaiav n l X i v : Ar.Pl.733 cr9' 6 9cbs
i r o ' n n v u c v . i t n # a ' r q v obv 660 6 p a ' ~ o v r ' i K 700 v i a : P1.Chrm.
I54D H v v i $ a u a v o h ~ a oii &AX01 : 15j B : P h d . 6 1 :~ Snt#.175C,
176h,~ : R . ~ ~ ~ A ,:BPvnz.136~.,c
Pr~ceedingto a new point, or a new stage in-the march-of
thought.
---- E.Hel.1266 The offerings to the dead have been
prescribed. n i i s ~ O Wi s; oT8pa r i v i r p 6 n y ~ a 9 i c r c; (a supple-
mentary question) : Ar.Th.67 ('He is going to compose: now
he finds that difficult, cxcept in the sun ') : S.Ph.30j : E.Tr.
968: El.912: IT22: ~ ~ . ~ p i h2.18 . i ii a c i 62 i r c ~ c v. . . a88is
fiXyqucv- ~ T Q K C Yovfv ~ P U E Y: Aczrt. I 8 (we have been told what
preparations are necessary for the bath, and what persons will
benefit from i t : o h introduces the next point, how often one
should have a bath) : Lys.xiii 19 i 8 6 ~ c abroii. i o t r o s inirrj6cros
c?vai pqvvr$s. i@o6xovro o h d ~ o v r a~ O K C ~a6rbv
W ~ ap$
i C~6vra
pqv6eiv : Hdt.ii I0,49 : vii X I : Th.ii 34.5.
-~-kq[The i!je~en&l use of obv is too common to need illustration.
Rut we may notice two passages in which the sequence of
thought is not at first sight obvious. E.Alc.514 (obv shows that
the wish is prompted by the information received: ' I hope it's
not one of your children. then') : Ov.793 Op. AvuxcpGs Jla6civ
v o u o ~ v r o sdv6plr.-l7v. O ~ iK
p o i y c 000.-Op. EI;Xa'@ov X6uuqs
p c r a a x c i v r i j r ipijs.-l7v. Tl8' obv fro. In the rapid dialogue
Pylades ignores Orestes' repeated protest: ' Not for me to
touch thee .. . So let that pass '. Paley's ellipse of 06 p i X c i poi,
before 768, is unnecessary and unlikely. His alternative sug-
gestion, to read rb 6' oOv, gives a wrong sense to 8 obv.
+LC
The use of obv in direct questions is transferred to an indirect
question
-.- in PI.Prt.322~ ' E p p i j v s i p a c t d y o v r a cis civ9p4aovs
ai& T C ~ a Gi i ~ q v ... obv ' E p p i j s Aia r i v a obv r p l a o v
I Ya ~i i 6 &d v d p 4 a o i s (' in what way, then '). In Smp.
doiq ~ [ K ~ ~
21gD G u r c 069' o"aos obv d p y ~ ( o i p q v cTXov, des Places (p. 42)
follows Stallbaum in explaining 6 r o r obv dpyi(oipqv as repre-
senting the direct a 8 9 ozv dpyi(opai ; (igitur) : but the sense
zgitzrr is singularly inappropriate here : the text is certainly
difficult: perhaps o h ' ov'v Gaos. ( R . j 2 4 ~which , des Places (loc.
cit.) cites as indirect, may equally well be direct.)
cis (2) Position. Connective oGv, like most other connecting par-
ticles, is normally placed second in the sentence. But it not
infrequently comes later. (Sophocles is much freer than the other
tragedians in this respect.)
3rd. A.Etr.219 ci' r o ~ u i vouPv ~ r c i v o v u i vciXXrjXovs x a X { s : S.
O T l q r ~ c l v yr p o u a p ~ i i v o6v : 1520 @i)s ?a'& obv: Tr.1247
l 7 p d o u c i v a'voyar o6v : Ph.121 ' H pvqpovcv'crr ovfv : E.Hevacl.
1021 *Go ra'6' o4v y c v r j u c r a i ; Ar.Ec.1082 n o r i p a s a p o r i p a s
ocv: 1157 uxc6dv a"aavras o h : Pherecr.Fv.191: Hdt.i85.1 I v r j j
Bv aapcX906un cbcuroi: iii 127.3 ap!v G v : vii 150.2 0670 bv 6 v
ci;lpcv: 153.4 9iipa' poi Ow: Th.i 91.7 3 a a ' v r a r obv circixiurovs i $ q
x p i j v a i # v p p a x c i v 4 . . . : Pl.Phf6.43~T p i i i v b v r o v ovfv: Phdr.258~
O i c i r i v h o h : L n . 2 0 1 ~~ a tjpcrs i obv : dfefz.74~'T i TOTE ovfv :
9 6 r~a v r b r pa^XXov o b v : 12.565~T i s d p x i j o t v : Chvrn.160~
Ob p l v o v o h : L g . 7 9 9 ~' E x c i r i s o h : D.xix111 r+ a p o u i j ~ c v
06,. : lvii 26 o i c r a i r i r ov'v . . . ;
4th. S.OT I I 28 T b v dv6pa 7 6 v 8 ovfv oTu9a : 15I 7 OTu9' i$' 01s
0;v €?pi; OC1424 ' 0 p d r ?h r o 0 8 o h : I539 r h p i v r o i a f 7' ovfv :
Ar. V.29 1 'E9cX$ucis r i poi o h : Hdt.ii I 2 r h acpi A i y v a r o v Gv :
PI.Mefz.86~c i p i 11 obv : Ezrthd. 272A r p b 700 p i v ov'v: Cra.
4 3 8 A~ i h r h o s dXXov ocv : P h l b . 5 6 ~n j j T O T € &opiua'pcvos 08v :
P l t . 2 6 ~Pv r @p2v 0 t h a a p c u r q ~ 6 ? i :h'@Qnrc/Z.230~Ka2 r e p ]
n o r o c o d v : P l t . 3 0 4 ~ETcv. r i v i r b n c i u s r ~ d vovfv d a o 6 4 u o p c v . . .;
X.Cyv.iv 5.21 ~ a 3i dpyij ovfv aGrq : Aen.Tact.24.7 Or d a r j y a y i v
r c oOv a b r o 6 s : D.xlviiz3 i# c i v a ' y ~ q r rjv oOv p o i : 135 r i p bv
66vair1 OOY.
5th. s.Aj.12 15 r i s poi, r i s ir' obv r i p J l i s h c u r a i ; Ar.Pl.848
K a i r a 0 r J dva9rjuov i$cpcr o b v ; in E.Hec.96 Bothe reads cir'
i p 6 s cir' i p i i s ovfv for cir' i p 6 s o2v cia' i p 6 s : Pl.R.332~ 'a
HipovQq., 3 r i u i v odv r i d r o 6 i 6 o f u a .. .
rixvq iarpi~i~ j a X c i r a ;i
(postponement after vocative plus postponement after interro-
gative, which gravitates to an early position).
6th. Ar.Av.14~5Bo6Xci 6 i 6 a ' ~ K c i~~ a r ai p ' 4 p i v obv pivow :
Pl.Lg.777~d acpi r h r&v 606Xov obv ridtl.
Postponement after preposition, article, and noun (etc.) is in
accordance with the usage of other particles : pl.Ti.81~apbr rb
uvyycv2s obv. But particle sometimes immediately follows pre-
position : S.El307 : E.Alc.514 : Pl.R.456~ ' E v o8v r j j a6Xci :
L g . 7 8 2 ~n p b s obv 6tj r i r a 0 r a . . . ; 73 1C.
 the sequence of events : ' Well ', ' Now '. Hermipp.Fv.70.2
r Z - K v ~ t K p & v o v @a6i&v t uaXrlv6nc60v t & $ i ~ 6 p q v ' cT60v 3bv
r i j v g H P ~ ~ X ~~ i a p&X' vi Opaiav n l X i v : Ar.Pl.733 cr9' 6 9cbs
i r o ' n n v u c v . i t n # a ' r q v obv 660 6 p a ' ~ o v r ' i K 700 v i a : P1.Chrm.
I54D H v v i $ a u a v o h ~ a oii &AX01 : 15j B : P h d . 6 1 :~ Snt#.175C,
176h,~ : R . ~ ~ ~ A ,:BPvnz.136~.,c
Pr~ceedingto a new point, or a new stage in-the march-of
thought.
---- E.Hel.1266 The offerings to the dead have been
prescribed. n i i s ~ O Wi s; oT8pa r i v i r p 6 n y ~ a 9 i c r c; (a supple-
mentary question) : Ar.Th.67 ('He is going to compose: now
he finds that difficult, cxcept in the sun ') : S.Ph.30j : E.Tr.
968: El.912: IT22: ~ ~ . ~ p i h2.18 . i ii a c i 62 i r c ~ c v. . . a88is
fiXyqucv- ~ T Q K C Yovfv ~ P U E Y: Aczrt. I 8 (we have been told what
preparations are necessary for the bath, and what persons will
benefit from i t : o h introduces the next point, how often one
should have a bath) : Lys.xiii 19 i 8 6 ~ c abroii. i o t r o s inirrj6cros
c?vai pqvvr$s. i@o6xovro o h d ~ o v r a~ O K C ~a6rbv
W ~ ap$
i C~6vra
pqv6eiv : Hdt.ii I0,49 : vii X I : Th.ii 34.5.
-~-kq[The i!je~en&l use of obv is too common to need illustration.
Rut we may notice two passages in which the sequence of
thought is not at first sight obvious. E.Alc.514 (obv shows that
the wish is prompted by the information received: ' I hope it's
not one of your children. then') : Ov.793 Op. AvuxcpGs Jla6civ
v o u o ~ v r o sdv6plr.-l7v. O ~ iK
p o i y c 000.-Op. EI;Xa'@ov X6uuqs
p c r a a x c i v r i j r ipijs.-l7v. Tl8' obv fro. In the rapid dialogue
Pylades ignores Orestes' repeated protest: ' Not for me to
touch thee .. . So let that pass '. Paley's ellipse of 06 p i X c i poi,
before 768, is unnecessary and unlikely. His alternative sug-
gestion, to read rb 6' oOv, gives a wrong sense to 8 obv.
+LC
The use of obv in direct questions is transferred to an indirect
question
-.- in PI.Prt.322~ ' E p p i j v s i p a c t d y o v r a cis civ9p4aovs
ai& T C ~ a Gi i ~ q v ... obv ' E p p i j s Aia r i v a obv r p l a o v
I Ya ~i i 6 &d v d p 4 a o i s (' in what way, then '). In Smp.
doiq ~ [ K ~ ~
21gD G u r c 069' o"aos obv d p y ~ ( o i p q v cTXov, des Places (p. 42)
follows Stallbaum in explaining 6 r o r obv dpyi(oipqv as repre-
senting the direct a 8 9 ozv dpyi(opai ; (igitur) : but the sense
zgitzrr is singularly inappropriate here : the text is certainly
difficult: perhaps o h ' ov'v Gaos. ( R . j 2 4 ~which , des Places (loc.
cit.) cites as indirect, may equally well be direct.)
cis (2) Position. Connective oGv, like most other connecting par-
ticles, is normally placed second in the sentence. But it not
infrequently comes later. (Sophocles is much freer than the other
tragedians in this respect.)
3rd. A.Etr.219 ci' r o ~ u i vouPv ~ r c i v o v u i vciXXrjXovs x a X { s : S.
O T l q r ~ c l v yr p o u a p ~ i i v o6v : 1520 @i)s ?a'& obv: Tr.1247
l 7 p d o u c i v a'voyar o6v : Ph.121 ' H pvqpovcv'crr ovfv : E.Hevacl.
1021 *Go ra'6' o4v y c v r j u c r a i ; Ar.Ec.1082 n o r i p a s a p o r i p a s
ocv: 1157 uxc6dv a"aavras o h : Pherecr.Fv.191: Hdt.i85.1 I v r j j
Bv aapcX906un cbcuroi: iii 127.3 ap!v G v : vii 150.2 0670 bv 6 v
ci;lpcv: 153.4 9iipa' poi Ow: Th.i 91.7 3 a a ' v r a r obv circixiurovs i $ q
x p i j v a i # v p p a x c i v 4 . . . : Pl.Phf6.43~T p i i i v b v r o v ovfv: Phdr.258~
O i c i r i v h o h : L n . 2 0 1 ~~ a tjpcrs i obv : dfefz.74~'T i TOTE ovfv :
9 6 r~a v r b r pa^XXov o b v : 12.565~T i s d p x i j o t v : Chvrn.160~
Ob p l v o v o h : L g . 7 9 9 ~' E x c i r i s o h : D.xix111 r+ a p o u i j ~ c v
06,. : lvii 26 o i c r a i r i r ov'v . . . ;
4th. S.OT I I 28 T b v dv6pa 7 6 v 8 ovfv oTu9a : 15I 7 OTu9' i$' 01s
0;v €?pi; OC1424 ' 0 p d r ?h r o 0 8 o h : I539 r h p i v r o i a f 7' ovfv :
Ar. V.29 1 'E9cX$ucis r i poi o h : Hdt.ii I 2 r h acpi A i y v a r o v Gv :
PI.Mefz.86~c i p i 11 obv : Ezrthd. 272A r p b 700 p i v ov'v: Cra.
4 3 8 A~ i h r h o s dXXov ocv : P h l b . 5 6 ~n j j T O T € &opiua'pcvos 08v :
P l t . 2 6 ~Pv r @p2v 0 t h a a p c u r q ~ 6 ? i :h'@Qnrc/Z.230~Ka2 r e p ]
n o r o c o d v : P l t . 3 0 4 ~ETcv. r i v i r b n c i u s r ~ d vovfv d a o 6 4 u o p c v . . .;
X.Cyv.iv 5.21 ~ a 3i dpyij ovfv aGrq : Aen.Tact.24.7 Or d a r j y a y i v
r c oOv a b r o 6 s : D.xlviiz3 i# c i v a ' y ~ q r rjv oOv p o i : 135 r i p bv
66vair1 OOY.
5th. s.Aj.12 15 r i s poi, r i s ir' obv r i p J l i s h c u r a i ; Ar.Pl.848
K a i r a 0 r J dva9rjuov i$cpcr o b v ; in E.Hec.96 Bothe reads cir'
i p 6 s cir' i p i i s ovfv for cir' i p 6 s o2v cia' i p 6 s : Pl.R.332~ 'a
HipovQq., 3 r i u i v odv r i d r o 6 i 6 o f u a .. .
rixvq iarpi~i~ j a X c i r a ;i
(postponement after vocative plus postponement after interro-
gative, which gravitates to an early position).
6th. Ar.Av.14~5Bo6Xci 6 i 6 a ' ~ K c i~~ a r ai p ' 4 p i v obv pivow :
Pl.Lg.777~d acpi r h r&v 606Xov obv ridtl.
Postponement after preposition, article, and noun (etc.) is in
accordance with the usage of other particles : pl.Ti.81~apbr rb
uvyycv2s obv. But particle sometimes immediately follows pre-
position : S.El307 : E.Alc.514 : Pl.R.456~ ' E v o8v r j j a6Xci :
L g . 7 8 2 ~n p b s obv 6tj r i r a 0 r a . . . ; 73 1C.
 * *
OUV 429
OUV
Hdt.iii 97 K6Axor 61 ( r h ) Cra'(avro Cs r j v 6opc j v ~ a v ii npouc-
(3) I n apodosi.' Like 64, though far less frequently, obv is
6.3
~ I c pr i x p i K a ~ ~ a ' u i o6pcos
s ( i s so6ro y h p r b 6pos .. .), o f r o i Ov
used apodotically, after a temporal, causal, or conditional pro-
his use is perhaps best regarded as an offshoot of the G&pa r h i r d [ a v r o ... ciyivcov : iv 72 Aa@6vrcs &v Aorniiv &pa-
tasis.
connective, though Kiihner (I1 ii 327) takes it as ' adverbial '.
n 6 v r o v roLs inirt18cora'rovs (oi 6 i ciur .. .), rov'rcov d v rGv 617-
Apodotic o h is almost confined to Ionic prose and Plato.
.. .
~ o ' v o vCnchv cinonvi'(oar n r v r ~ ~ o v s a : vii I 37.2 r b 61 uvpnc-

Hdt.i I 32.3 Cnrhv 61 ..

. 2Jr Gun r h ~ p i a bnona'uas
, noi7v ., .. ucb . .. , S+jAov &v pol $71 O C ~ O Yi y i v c r o r b n p i j y p a : Hp.Septirrr.
Cni rav'rss iOr1rtc &v na'vra r h ~ p i a vi
: 76.1 Cncirc 61. Znaprrrjsas
I fiv y i p .. . Aoyi'ug .. . ..
, oGros o6v r o v r i o v i d v r w v . : PI.Chrr1t.
157C i y i 06v-dpc6po~a y h p adr@, K a i poi c i v d y ~ pnc~dcu8ai-
d y o v o i n i ~ r r oi n i norapbv ' E p a u ~ v o v 8s
, Aiycrar ..., cinr~6pcvos
nciuopar o4v : K . 3 5 2 ~ -8rr ~ pav y h p . . .- . . .-ra6ra p i v ozv
Dv d KAcopivrls Cni sbv norapbv r o 9 r o v : ix26.3 CAE; p c r h X x a i 6 v
6 r i oGros Exci pavOa'vo : X.Aa.vi 6.15 i y i p l v o4v ( m i y h p d ~ o v ' o
... i(6pcOa civrior roiur ~ a r r o 9 u r ,r 6 r c &v A6yos "TAAov ciyopcv'-
.. .), i y & p l v obv dnoAv'o: Hdt.vg9.1: vi 13.1 : Pl.Lg.713C~812~:
uaudar : 87.1 a'v6pcs @r,$aibr, Cnrr6j oGro 8 b 6 o ~ r a rorur r "EAA~ur
E p . 3 4 8 ~: Aen.Tact.8.5 : Lys.viii 3 : D.xix45 : lix 99.
... , v6v &v .. .: Hp.Int.8 $v ... civappayj (civapprjyvvrar 61
In allnost all the above cases the parenthesis is of some con-
pa'Aiura tinh raAainopitls), r d b r o h na'uxci ( ~ ard6c i nduxcr ~147.) :
siderable l e ~ t h ,and actual anacoluthon - may be assumed in
M1dl.110: PI.L3!.223~i n c r 6 j 61 0 6 6 1 ~i ~ p 6 v ~ r ( oj vp i j v .. ., r j r r 7 - --- - -
some of them. he following is remarkable for the shortness of
d i v r c s obv a d r i v &cAv'aapcv r j v uvvovuiav: Crff.420~brr y h p
the parenthesis, if indeed it can be so styled : Hdt.i 144.I ~ a s ncp d oi
iipcvos i c r .. ., cinb r a 6 r q s obv n d u 7 r sijs 6vva'pcws "lpcpos" CK r i j s ncvran6Aios v6v xc6p7s Aoprics, npo'rcpov 61 i [ a n A r o s r i j s
CKA~~O R~. 3: 6 7 ~Cnc16j obv 3poA6ytluas r i i v p c y k r o v d y a O i v
.
cfvar 8 i ~ a i o u 6 v t ) v . ., ~ 0 6 obv
~ ' adrb ~ n a ~ v c u o6vi ~ a i o u v ' v ~ sA: ~ c .
adsijs rav'r7s K ~ A E o ~ E u$ ~ As d, u u o v r a&v ..
~ . ( a i v i i s Stein).

1x05~ (osv B : 6 I I Proclus) : X.Cyr.i 2.1 I i [ i p x o v r a ~61 i n i r j v

(5) In tmesis (cf. p. 460).* Frequently in Herodotus and certain
Orjpav diprurov E ~ o v r r s .. . fiv 61 sr Grrjug ...
GrarpiJrai ncpr' r j v
works of the Hippocratic corpus, very occasionally elsewhere, Dv
Orjpav, r b obv (~PLUTOY~ 0 6 ~8cinvrjuavrcs 0 r j v burcPaiav as
(o6v) is inserted between a preposition and a verb compounded
07piiar (obv om. DFG). Perhaps also Cyr.ig.17: but the text is
with it. This usage, which Kiihner (IIisgy) associates with
doubtful.
popular speech, is mainly found in apodoses, though the earliest
In some of these examples (e.g. P1.Cra.430~)obv .. has -a--notice-
-.
examples are not apodotic: Epich.Fr.124 ~ ay Ai v ~ v ' vy' in' 4 v Cnio-
able inferential force: 'for that reason'. So in three cases in
pcs ofvow: Fr.35.6 K c i n ' &v r j ~ O 6 ~ a vIt
. may therefore derive from
Thucydides after an explanation of motives : iii 95.1 vopiuas . ., .
&pap obv .. . napinAcvucv Cp P6AAiov: vi64.1: vii6.1. Homeric obv referring to something foreshadowed, 'accordingly'.
In tlerodotus the verb is always an aorist, and (except in
o d ~ i i v . Hdt.ix55 3 s y h p 64 napr,1y6~covsbv Xpop$dprsov. , .. ii 172) always a gnomic aorist, usually describing some local
o d ~ i i vEncrOov ( o d ~ i j vStein : o&ovv E : 06 ~ o rrll.).
s
custom or process. The expression for the most part occurs in
...
For apodotic o 6 ~ o v v yc see II.s.i, adfitt.
an apodosis (not necessarily early in the apodosis) following
7. (4) Resumptive. Allied to the above idiom, and not always either a protasis opening with i n c d v or a participial clause. i I 94
i n c h v Z v cini~covrain A i o v ~ c sCs T j v B a B v A i i v a ~ a GraOiovrar
?
to be rigidly distinguished from it, is the resumptive
- use of oGv,
rbu $6prov, ~ ~ o ~p1v s nAoiou ~ a r ij v KaAdpqv n i u a v cin' Dv
i a 706
mostly after a parenthesis, found in Herodotus and Plato, and
i ~ + v [ a v : iijy,40,47(bis) ; 7or85,X6,87(bis),88,~22 : iii 82 : iv 196 :
- -- . - in
occasionally ..-other
- writers. The resumption of the main
vii lor. Not apodotic, ii96.2,172.3.
thought is often marked by a demonstrative pronoun, or by a
In Hippocrates, also, the verb denotes an habitual occurrence,
repeated word or synonym.
the tense being indicative present or gnomic aorist. Normally a
On apodotic and resumptive o i v in Plato, see des Places, pp. 52-4. In general conditional or temporal protasis precedes (though not
some passages anacoluthon is no doubt to be assumed.
 * *
OUV 429
OUV
Hdt.iii 97 K6Axor 61 ( r h ) Cra'(avro Cs r j v 6opc j v ~ a v ii npouc-
(3) I n apodosi.' Like 64, though far less frequently, obv is
6.3
~ I c pr i x p i K a ~ ~ a ' u i o6pcos
s ( i s so6ro y h p r b 6pos .. .), o f r o i Ov
used apodotically, after a temporal, causal, or conditional pro-
his use is perhaps best regarded as an offshoot of the G&pa r h i r d [ a v r o ... ciyivcov : iv 72 Aa@6vrcs &v Aorniiv &pa-
tasis.
connective, though Kiihner (I1 ii 327) takes it as ' adverbial '.
n 6 v r o v roLs inirt18cora'rovs (oi 6 i ciur .. .), rov'rcov d v rGv 617-
Apodotic o h is almost confined to Ionic prose and Plato.
.. .
~ o ' v o vCnchv cinonvi'(oar n r v r ~ ~ o v s a : vii I 37.2 r b 61 uvpnc-

Hdt.i I 32.3 Cnrhv 61 ..

. 2Jr Gun r h ~ p i a bnona'uas
, noi7v ., .. ucb . .. , S+jAov &v pol $71 O C ~ O Yi y i v c r o r b n p i j y p a : Hp.Septirrr.
Cni rav'rss iOr1rtc &v na'vra r h ~ p i a vi
: 76.1 Cncirc 61. Znaprrrjsas
I fiv y i p .. . Aoyi'ug .. . ..
, oGros o6v r o v r i o v i d v r w v . : PI.Chrr1t.
157C i y i 06v-dpc6po~a y h p adr@, K a i poi c i v d y ~ pnc~dcu8ai-
d y o v o i n i ~ r r oi n i norapbv ' E p a u ~ v o v 8s
, Aiycrar ..., cinr~6pcvos
nciuopar o4v : K . 3 5 2 ~ -8rr ~ pav y h p . . .- . . .-ra6ra p i v ozv
Dv d KAcopivrls Cni sbv norapbv r o 9 r o v : ix26.3 CAE; p c r h X x a i 6 v
6 r i oGros Exci pavOa'vo : X.Aa.vi 6.15 i y i p l v o4v ( m i y h p d ~ o v ' o
... i(6pcOa civrior roiur ~ a r r o 9 u r ,r 6 r c &v A6yos "TAAov ciyopcv'-
.. .), i y & p l v obv dnoAv'o: Hdt.vg9.1: vi 13.1 : Pl.Lg.713C~812~:
uaudar : 87.1 a'v6pcs @r,$aibr, Cnrr6j oGro 8 b 6 o ~ r a rorur r "EAA~ur
E p . 3 4 8 ~: Aen.Tact.8.5 : Lys.viii 3 : D.xix45 : lix 99.
... , v6v &v .. .: Hp.Int.8 $v ... civappayj (civapprjyvvrar 61
In allnost all the above cases the parenthesis is of some con-
pa'Aiura tinh raAainopitls), r d b r o h na'uxci ( ~ ard6c i nduxcr ~147.) :
siderable l e ~ t h ,and actual anacoluthon - may be assumed in
M1dl.110: PI.L3!.223~i n c r 6 j 61 0 6 6 1 ~i ~ p 6 v ~ r ( oj vp i j v .. ., r j r r 7 - --- - -
some of them. he following is remarkable for the shortness of
d i v r c s obv a d r i v &cAv'aapcv r j v uvvovuiav: Crff.420~brr y h p
the parenthesis, if indeed it can be so styled : Hdt.i 144.I ~ a s ncp d oi
iipcvos i c r .. ., cinb r a 6 r q s obv n d u 7 r sijs 6vva'pcws "lpcpos" CK r i j s ncvran6Aios v6v xc6p7s Aoprics, npo'rcpov 61 i [ a n A r o s r i j s
CKA~~O R~. 3: 6 7 ~Cnc16j obv 3poA6ytluas r i i v p c y k r o v d y a O i v
.
cfvar 8 i ~ a i o u 6 v t ) v . ., ~ 0 6 obv
~ ' adrb ~ n a ~ v c u o6vi ~ a i o u v ' v ~ sA: ~ c .
adsijs rav'r7s K ~ A E o ~ E u$ ~ As d, u u o v r a&v ..
~ . ( a i v i i s Stein).

1x05~ (osv B : 6 I I Proclus) : X.Cyr.i 2.1 I i [ i p x o v r a ~61 i n i r j v

(5) In tmesis (cf. p. 460).* Frequently in Herodotus and certain
Orjpav diprurov E ~ o v r r s .. . fiv 61 sr Grrjug ...
GrarpiJrai ncpr' r j v
works of the Hippocratic corpus, very occasionally elsewhere, Dv
Orjpav, r b obv (~PLUTOY~ 0 6 ~8cinvrjuavrcs 0 r j v burcPaiav as
(o6v) is inserted between a preposition and a verb compounded
07piiar (obv om. DFG). Perhaps also Cyr.ig.17: but the text is
with it. This usage, which Kiihner (IIisgy) associates with
doubtful.
popular speech, is mainly found in apodoses, though the earliest
In some of these examples (e.g. P1.Cra.430~)obv .. has -a--notice-
-.
examples are not apodotic: Epich.Fr.124 ~ ay Ai v ~ v ' vy' in' 4 v Cnio-
able inferential force: 'for that reason'. So in three cases in
pcs ofvow: Fr.35.6 K c i n ' &v r j ~ O 6 ~ a vIt
. may therefore derive from
Thucydides after an explanation of motives : iii 95.1 vopiuas . ., .
&pap obv .. . napinAcvucv Cp P6AAiov: vi64.1: vii6.1. Homeric obv referring to something foreshadowed, 'accordingly'.
In tlerodotus the verb is always an aorist, and (except in
o d ~ i i v . Hdt.ix55 3 s y h p 64 napr,1y6~covsbv Xpop$dprsov. , .. ii 172) always a gnomic aorist, usually describing some local
o d ~ i i vEncrOov ( o d ~ i j vStein : o&ovv E : 06 ~ o rrll.).
s
custom or process. The expression for the most part occurs in
...
For apodotic o 6 ~ o v v yc see II.s.i, adfitt.
an apodosis (not necessarily early in the apodosis) following
7. (4) Resumptive. Allied to the above idiom, and not always either a protasis opening with i n c d v or a participial clause. i I 94
i n c h v Z v cini~covrain A i o v ~ c sCs T j v B a B v A i i v a ~ a GraOiovrar
?
to be rigidly distinguished from it, is the resumptive
- use of oGv,
rbu $6prov, ~ ~ o ~p1v s nAoiou ~ a r ij v KaAdpqv n i u a v cin' Dv
i a 706
mostly after a parenthesis, found in Herodotus and Plato, and
i ~ + v [ a v : iijy,40,47(bis) ; 7or85,X6,87(bis),88,~22 : iii 82 : iv 196 :
- -- . - in
occasionally ..-other
- writers. The resumption of the main
vii lor. Not apodotic, ii96.2,172.3.
thought is often marked by a demonstrative pronoun, or by a
In Hippocrates, also, the verb denotes an habitual occurrence,
repeated word or synonym.
the tense being indicative present or gnomic aorist. Normally a
On apodotic and resumptive o i v in Plato, see des Places, pp. 52-4. In general conditional or temporal protasis precedes (though not
some passages anacoluthon is no doubt to be assumed.
 sr
OVKOVV, O;KO;V

always immediately precedes). The idiom is common in de
Morbis i (though it is read only in the good MS. 6 : see Littrd,
vi 2: I): e.g. 14,rj,18,19,21,22,30: Morb.ii go Zacira ~ a rvpcroi i emotional style of tragedy. Often, the logical starting-point is,
iuxvpoi iaiyiv6pcvoi ~ a r o$v ' i ~ r c i v a v( E only): 51 drav ...,
dm' obv & X E ~ O2Vttt.AJttZ.1
: I 6 only).
Kiil~nercites Dorieus' np. Athen.413~bv yhp ir6prcvocv pofv
rdv8c ~ 6 # a sacivsa as' o4v ~ O ~ ISaioarb
a'lvyov, c i s ~ p i a O S vrv.
Hartung gives two examples from late epigrams. In 11ippon.Fr.
64.2 c i ~ '&v i8vuc \\?asconjectured by Hermann for brovv i8vuc:
lack of context makes it impossible to say if Zv would be apodotic
there. The appearance of this tmesis in Ar.Kn.1047 is remarkable :
Gore yc ~ a 6 r 6 vae (Euripidcs)-~ar'o8v ipaXcv. 1 have little doubt
that there is an intentional Ionism (or Dorism) here, and that
Aristophanes is parodying some one, probably Euripides himself.
Euripides used tmesis freely (Kuhner I1 i534 : and cf. Andr.837
K U T ~pZv o h urdvo).
IV. We have already dealt with o d ~ o v vdenoting an emphatic
negative ( o h , 11.5). It remains to consider those uses of OGKOVI',
o 6 ~ o t vin which obv has a connective force. It is usually agreed
that the ancient grammarians are right in saying that in o d ~ o v v
the
- predominant element is O ~ K ,in o b ~ o t v ,o h . (Phrynichus,
Bekk.Anecd.is7 : Apollonius, ib.ii525: Joann. Charax, ib.iii I I 5 j :
Ammonius, de dzyer. nfin. vocal. I 05.)
( I ) OG~ovvin questions, usually at the opening of an answer.
This, as Kiihner observes (I1 ii I 66), is characteristic of the lively,
not what the previous speaker has said, but the fact that he has
said it. ' Why' or ' well ' then brings out the force of the ocv.
A.Pr.379 i y & 62 r j v napotoav civrXjoo r t i ~ ~ Zvs ,s' Bv Arbs
$p6v7pa Ao$jog x6Xov.-OG~ovv, lTpoP76ct, rotso y i y v c j o ~ c i s ,
bsi ipyijs vouotio~s cioiv iarpol X6yor ; (' Why, Prometheus,
don't you know . ..
? ') : Etr.72 j T o i a t r ' ;Gpao&- ~ a @CpTios
i Iv
86pois ..
.-O~KOVW8 i ~ a i o vrdv uipovr' cbcpycrciv ...
; (' WVl,
isnlt it right . . . ? '
0 6 ~ o O v ,codd., is clearly wrong) : Th.217
atipyov ordyciv cGxco6c aoXipiov 8op6.-06~ovv rci8 i o r a i apbs
6cijv ; (OGKOVYM : 0 6 ~ 0 t vm, rccc.) : S.Ph. 628 Exit *Epaopos.
$1. O d ~ o v v ra'8, B aa< &ivci, rbv Aacprlov Bp' iXaluai . . .;
. (I Now, isn't it monstrous .. .? ') : Ar.Eq.1381 avvcprrrtbs ya'p
iori ...
.-OG~ovv Kara8a~rvXlKbsoh ... ; (' IVell, aren't you
.. . ? ') : N21.1377 ~ d a c i r i$Xa
' P C . . .-Olj~ovv BLK~L'QIS,burrs O ~ K
El;pia187v iaaivcis oo$cjsasov; V.47 ('Well, now, isn't that
..
odd ? ') :PZ.257 iis iyrcovcirt. .-OG~ovv dpQs dppopivovs 4pEs
aciXai rpobtipos .. .
; (' Why, d-qn't you see we nre hurrying ? ') :
S.EZ.79.5 : OT440,973 : Aj.79 ( o 6 ~ o f vsin6 i~ztcrrogn~ionis notn
LA rec.) : E . I T I I yo,r I 96 : Ph.1690.
Far less frequently in mid-speech : E.Alc.794 (R's division
between speakers is clearly wrong) : Herncl.1005 (perhaps an
ironical statement, as Paley takes it) : iYec.592.
O 6 ~ o v vis often used, as Kiihner (I1 ii 167) observes, with the
second person future indicative (or optative with dv) in impatient
questions, at the opening of a speech. A.Pr.52 * E y v o ~ aroiu8c
~0682 Divrc~aciv
~ .
iXo.-OG~ovv i a c i & r r$8c &up& a c p r ~ a X c i v . . ;

oG~ovv and 0 6 ~ 0 5are ~ found both in statements. and in

(' Well, then,- won't
-
you hurry ...? ') : 616 XpCcoCa i a a v p a i sohs
The punctuation and ipohs bp?]vGv a6v0vs.-O~~ovv a6pors 8v r j v 8 t 8opchv ; p o i ; S.
questions. We thus have four. forms. -

accentuation of our MSS. are not to be trusted over-implicitly,

..
07'676 Xrvyvbs pZv c i ~ o v8ijXos cf .-OG~ovv p' iciucrs K ~ K T ~ S

and frequent changes should probably be made? Editors have

c f ; EZ.63 I apbs dpy j v i ~ $ E p g pcbtlua'
, poi Xdycrv di Xpi{orp' .. .
been rather haphazard in this matter.
- 0 G ~ o v v iciocis 066' &a' c6$$pov /3oijs b t o a i p' ... ; Aj.1051 :
A n t . . a ~: OC897 (OI;KOGY L rec.) : E.Or.1238 : Ar.Rn.201 : PI.
Perhaps a contemporary of Leonidas of Tarentum (Pauly-Wissowa, S.V. 7 1. Cf. Av. I I 85 06Kovv
u$cv66vas 6ci Xappdvcrv ~ a rr6#a
\ ;
Dodus). Postponed after apostrophe : Ar.Rn.480 'i2 ~ a s a y l X a o r '
9 I cordially agree with Her~nann(on Viger, De Idiotismis): ' Verum

mirifice perturbatus est huius particulae usus, ita ut vix scias quo te vertas.
oG~ovvcivaorioci r a x h .. .;
Librorum auctoritati non multum tribui potest in tanta scripturae varietate'. oikovv aijra, oG~ovv . . . Gijra (for which, in general, see Gijsa,
\
 sr
OVKOVV, O;KO;V

always immediately precedes). The idiom is common in de
Morbis i (though it is read only in the good MS. 6 : see Littrd,
vi 2: I): e.g. 14,rj,18,19,21,22,30: Morb.ii go Zacira ~ a rvpcroi i emotional style of tragedy. Often, the logical starting-point is,
iuxvpoi iaiyiv6pcvoi ~ a r o$v ' i ~ r c i v a v( E only): 51 drav ...,
dm' obv & X E ~ O2Vttt.AJttZ.1
: I 6 only).
Kiil~nercites Dorieus' np. Athen.413~bv yhp ir6prcvocv pofv
rdv8c ~ 6 # a sacivsa as' o4v ~ O ~ ISaioarb
a'lvyov, c i s ~ p i a O S vrv.
Hartung gives two examples from late epigrams. In 11ippon.Fr.
64.2 c i ~ '&v i8vuc \\?asconjectured by Hermann for brovv i8vuc:
lack of context makes it impossible to say if Zv would be apodotic
there. The appearance of this tmesis in Ar.Kn.1047 is remarkable :
Gore yc ~ a 6 r 6 vae (Euripidcs)-~ar'o8v ipaXcv. 1 have little doubt
that there is an intentional Ionism (or Dorism) here, and that
Aristophanes is parodying some one, probably Euripides himself.
Euripides used tmesis freely (Kuhner I1 i534 : and cf. Andr.837
K U T ~pZv o h urdvo).
IV. We have already dealt with o d ~ o v vdenoting an emphatic
negative ( o h , 11.5). It remains to consider those uses of OGKOVI',
o 6 ~ o t vin which obv has a connective force. It is usually agreed
that the ancient grammarians are right in saying that in o d ~ o v v
the
- predominant element is O ~ K ,in o b ~ o t v ,o h . (Phrynichus,
Bekk.Anecd.is7 : Apollonius, ib.ii525: Joann. Charax, ib.iii I I 5 j :
Ammonius, de dzyer. nfin. vocal. I 05.)
( I ) OG~ovvin questions, usually at the opening of an answer.
This, as Kiihner observes (I1 ii I 66), is characteristic of the lively,
not what the previous speaker has said, but the fact that he has
said it. ' Why' or ' well ' then brings out the force of the ocv.
A.Pr.379 i y & 62 r j v napotoav civrXjoo r t i ~ ~ Zvs ,s' Bv Arbs
$p6v7pa Ao$jog x6Xov.-OG~ovv, lTpoP76ct, rotso y i y v c j o ~ c i s ,
bsi ipyijs vouotio~s cioiv iarpol X6yor ; (' Why, Prometheus,
don't you know . ..
? ') : Etr.72 j T o i a t r ' ;Gpao&- ~ a @CpTios
i Iv
86pois ..
.-O~KOVW8 i ~ a i o vrdv uipovr' cbcpycrciv ...
; (' WVl,
isnlt it right . . . ? '
0 6 ~ o O v ,codd., is clearly wrong) : Th.217
atipyov ordyciv cGxco6c aoXipiov 8op6.-06~ovv rci8 i o r a i apbs
6cijv ; (OGKOVYM : 0 6 ~ 0 t vm, rccc.) : S.Ph. 628 Exit *Epaopos.
$1. O d ~ o v v ra'8, B aa< &ivci, rbv Aacprlov Bp' iXaluai . . .;
. (I Now, isn't it monstrous .. .? ') : Ar.Eq.1381 avvcprrrtbs ya'p
iori ...
.-OG~ovv Kara8a~rvXlKbsoh ... ; (' IVell, aren't you
.. . ? ') : N21.1377 ~ d a c i r i$Xa
' P C . . .-Olj~ovv BLK~L'QIS,burrs O ~ K
El;pia187v iaaivcis oo$cjsasov; V.47 ('Well, now, isn't that
..
odd ? ') :PZ.257 iis iyrcovcirt. .-OG~ovv dpQs dppopivovs 4pEs
aciXai rpobtipos .. .
; (' Why, d-qn't you see we nre hurrying ? ') :
S.EZ.79.5 : OT440,973 : Aj.79 ( o 6 ~ o f vsin6 i~ztcrrogn~ionis notn
LA rec.) : E . I T I I yo,r I 96 : Ph.1690.
Far less frequently in mid-speech : E.Alc.794 (R's division
between speakers is clearly wrong) : Herncl.1005 (perhaps an
ironical statement, as Paley takes it) : iYec.592.
O 6 ~ o v vis often used, as Kiihner (I1 ii 167) observes, with the
second person future indicative (or optative with dv) in impatient
questions, at the opening of a speech. A.Pr.52 * E y v o ~ aroiu8c
~0682 Divrc~aciv
~ .
iXo.-OG~ovv i a c i & r r$8c &up& a c p r ~ a X c i v . . ;

oG~ovv and 0 6 ~ 0 5are ~ found both in statements. and in

(' Well, then,- won't
-
you hurry ...? ') : 616 XpCcoCa i a a v p a i sohs
The punctuation and ipohs bp?]vGv a6v0vs.-O~~ovv a6pors 8v r j v 8 t 8opchv ; p o i ; S.
questions. We thus have four. forms. -

accentuation of our MSS. are not to be trusted over-implicitly,

..
07'676 Xrvyvbs pZv c i ~ o v8ijXos cf .-OG~ovv p' iciucrs K ~ K T ~ S

and frequent changes should probably be made? Editors have

c f ; EZ.63 I apbs dpy j v i ~ $ E p g pcbtlua'
, poi Xdycrv di Xpi{orp' .. .
been rather haphazard in this matter.
- 0 G ~ o v v iciocis 066' &a' c6$$pov /3oijs b t o a i p' ... ; Aj.1051 :
A n t . . a ~: OC897 (OI;KOGY L rec.) : E.Or.1238 : Ar.Rn.201 : PI.
Perhaps a contemporary of Leonidas of Tarentum (Pauly-Wissowa, S.V. 7 1. Cf. Av. I I 85 06Kovv
u$cv66vas 6ci Xappdvcrv ~ a rr6#a
\ ;
Dodus). Postponed after apostrophe : Ar.Rn.480 'i2 ~ a s a y l X a o r '
9 I cordially agree with Her~nann(on Viger, De Idiotismis): ' Verum

mirifice perturbatus est huius particulae usus, ita ut vix scias quo te vertas.
oG~ovvcivaorioci r a x h .. .;
Librorum auctoritati non multum tribui potest in tanta scripturae varietate'. oikovv aijra, oG~ovv . . . Gijra (for which, in general, see Gijsa,
\
 J
OVKOVY, 0 6 ~ 0 ; ~
1.6.i) are sometimes similarly used by Aristophanes. Av.1177
O G ~ o u vS i j ~ a' 1 ~ r p r n 6 X o v si X p i j v nip+ai K ~ T ' a t j ~ b vc 3 d G s ; Ra.
193 O d ~ o u vncpidpr'&i G i j r a ~ f j vX i p v q v K G K X ~ ;200 O ~ K O U Y
K a d t 6 r i 6 i j ~ 'i v d ~ 8 1Y ~ U T P O Y; EC.I 14.4 : 274.
The above instances of interrogative o G ~ o u vare all from drama.
If we trust our manuscripts, we must believe that interrogative
o G ~ o u vis practically unknown to prose. But in many-passages,
where a surprised or indignant question is clearly required, there.
.
are strong grounds for restoring o G ~ o u v. . ; for affirmative or
interrogative o t ~ o j v .
Plato. Des Places observes (p.158) that S122#.17j~ is the
only example of interrogative ov'rtovv in Plato. % o r b y ' , i $ q ,
XCyris* o d ~ o v vKaXeis a b ~ b v~ a p$ i d#tjuccp ; (Cf. the examples
with 2nd pers. fut. ind. quoted above.) And Kiihner (I1 ii 166)
says that interrogative o d ~ o t v ,rather than o G ~ o v v , gehort der
ruhigen und gemassigten Redc an, namentlich den Sokratischen
Gesprachen bei Xenophon und Plato'. Broadly speaking, this
is no doubt true; but even Socrates is capable, at ti~nes,of
surprise, and the people with whom he converses are not in-
variably ' ruhig'. I suspect we should write o d ~ o v vin such pas-
sages as the follo~ving,where the particle introduccs a lively,
surprised, or indignant question of a type as closely similar to
those quoted above as it is diKerent toto caelo from the quieter
O ~ K O Oquestions
V considered below.
Merr.81~bpgr ~ o t r o w B s i p i a r r ~ b v Xbyov ~ a ~ a ' y r .r .r . ;-
O b ~ o t vKaXiiS uor S o ~ e iX i y r u d a r d Xbyos o t r o s , G Z h w p a ~ c s;
(' Why, don't you like the argument ? ') : Gvg.459~' Rhetoric
only teaches you to appear to know things'. - 0 b ~ o O v n o X X i ]
p'pu~hvq ... y i y v r ~ a i p$
, p a d b v r a T ~ AS X a s ~ C x v a sd X X Z p i a v
raG+tlv, p q 6 i v i A a r r o t u d a r T&W ~ q p i o v P Y i ) v; ('Well, isn't that a
delightfully easy way of doing things ? ') : 4661.: 0 6 6 i v y h p ?rorr;v
(#?pi ~ 0 3 sp l j ~ o p a y )G v @ o G X o v ~ a rB s i n o r clnclv, n o r r i v Cciv~or
671 b v a & ~ o i s6 b t g P~XT~UTOY c T v a i . - O b ~ o t v TOGTO ~ U T L Y~ i t )~ i y a
8 6 v a u d a i ; (' Well, isrz't that having great power ? ') : EutM.
29ID uses .
o t v ( 6 6 ~ ~$ p1i t ' . . - O ~ K O %~ a X i j s$ p i v i 6 6 ~ c r ...
Grg.5 I I B : Phdr.260~.
In l)emosthenes, the MSS. give interrogative o G ~ o v vin the
following :-xx28 o v ' ~ o v v i r e n o h h e p r l f o v a @Xd+ci T&V d $ r -
Xcr&v f v i x r r (6 r,bpos), T ~ O U ~ ~ K XE cLX 6 u d a i ~ a p &r o i u 6 ) a & ~ 6 v;
$ y a y ' d v # a i q v : lix l 2 j o G ~ o u v4 6 q 60Kei bpb ...; In other
passages various editors have restored interrogative o G ~ o u v for
affirmative o d ~ o O v :xx 26,62,7 1 4 7: xxxivqy (for O&K o h separn-
tire). We should probably further restore o G ~ o u veverywhere
in o 4 x o f v 6rrvbv followed by an infinitive or conditional clause
(cf. S.Ph.628, above). The tone clearly demands 'Now, is it
..
not monstrous . ?': not, Now it is monstrous, is it not ? ' xix
226 : xsiii56 : xxxix 21,31 : xl42 : xlv 73 : lv 22 : lvii47 : lix
107,117. The editions are chaotic in this respect. Thus Blass
sometimes prints a question-mark after O&KOOW 6crvbv, some-
times not : while Rennie prints o G ~ o v vfor O&K o h in xxxivqg,
but retains ollr~oOvin the closely similar xxxix 21 31. OGKOUYis at
least probable in other passages : v 25 : xix 285 : xxxvii 57 :
xliv56.
These passionate questions are especially characteristic of
Demosthenes. But there are some examples in other prose
writers where interrogative o G ~ o v vshould probably be read. Lys.
..
x I 2 O&K 03v TO TOY b u c i ; l . ; 1soc.xviii21 O&K 06v ~ r i v b v. . .;
.
Th.v 107 ( o G ~ o v vBC : OGKOGWcett. : O&K o3v . . ; Steup : o&ovv
.. . Stuart Jones) : Aeschin.i 85 : iii 245. ):' Lr4",$~e
i t l ( ;e :M O
Sob7
(2) in
O~KOOY questions. O ~ K O O Yquestions, less lively in tone f
than those i~~troduced by o G ~ o v v ,are pre-eminently suited to the
even, unemotional character of intellectual discussion : hence
their frequency in Plato. (See Kiihner, quoted on p. 432.) Out-
side Plato and Xenophon they are probably extremely rare.
In Plato, as des Places well observes, the boundary between
o & ~ o O vquestions and OSIKOOUstatements cannot be rigidly drawn.
There is probably always some tinge of interrogation in the
tone: and it is significant that, as des Places points out, Plato
uses o ; ~ o t v in dialogue only, never in continuous discourse.
(In R . 3 6 5 ~SyIc.25
~ I E, Lg.629~there is supposed question and
answer.) I should be inclined, in fact, to go further than des
Places,and actually insert the question-mark everywhere (the diffi-
; culty of finding a place for it in PIcd.66~ff. is merely formal) : e.g.
in R . 3 3 7 ~(see (3) below, p. 438), 5 6 5 : Phd ~ ~ .~2 7 1 ~
:ikfen.99~:
d
cf. X.Mr.m.iii6.6 : 6.8. The question of punct ation is, however,
of subordinate importance. What is important is that we should
 J
OVKOVY, 0 6 ~ 0 ; ~
1.6.i) are sometimes similarly used by Aristophanes. Av.1177
O G ~ o u vS i j ~ a' 1 ~ r p r n 6 X o v si X p i j v nip+ai K ~ T ' a t j ~ b vc 3 d G s ; Ra.
193 O d ~ o u vncpidpr'&i G i j r a ~ f j vX i p v q v K G K X ~ ;200 O ~ K O U Y
K a d t 6 r i 6 i j ~ 'i v d ~ 8 1Y ~ U T P O Y; EC.I 14.4 : 274.
The above instances of interrogative o G ~ o u vare all from drama.
If we trust our manuscripts, we must believe that interrogative
o G ~ o u vis practically unknown to prose. But in many-passages,
where a surprised or indignant question is clearly required, there.
.
are strong grounds for restoring o G ~ o u v. . ; for affirmative or
interrogative o t ~ o j v .
Plato. Des Places observes (p.158) that S122#.17j~ is the
only example of interrogative ov'rtovv in Plato. % o r b y ' , i $ q ,
XCyris* o d ~ o v vKaXeis a b ~ b v~ a p$ i d#tjuccp ; (Cf. the examples
with 2nd pers. fut. ind. quoted above.) And Kiihner (I1 ii 166)
says that interrogative o d ~ o t v ,rather than o G ~ o v v , gehort der
ruhigen und gemassigten Redc an, namentlich den Sokratischen
Gesprachen bei Xenophon und Plato'. Broadly speaking, this
is no doubt true; but even Socrates is capable, at ti~nes,of
surprise, and the people with whom he converses are not in-
variably ' ruhig'. I suspect we should write o d ~ o v vin such pas-
sages as the follo~ving,where the particle introduccs a lively,
surprised, or indignant question of a type as closely similar to
those quoted above as it is diKerent toto caelo from the quieter
O ~ K O Oquestions
V considered below.
Merr.81~bpgr ~ o t r o w B s i p i a r r ~ b v Xbyov ~ a ~ a ' y r .r .r . ;-
O b ~ o t vKaXiiS uor S o ~ e iX i y r u d a r d Xbyos o t r o s , G Z h w p a ~ c s;
(' Why, don't you like the argument ? ') : Gvg.459~' Rhetoric
only teaches you to appear to know things'. - 0 b ~ o O v n o X X i ]
p'pu~hvq ... y i y v r ~ a i p$
, p a d b v r a T ~ AS X a s ~ C x v a sd X X Z p i a v
raG+tlv, p q 6 i v i A a r r o t u d a r T&W ~ q p i o v P Y i ) v; ('Well, isn't that a
delightfully easy way of doing things ? ') : 4661.: 0 6 6 i v y h p ?rorr;v
(#?pi ~ 0 3 sp l j ~ o p a y )G v @ o G X o v ~ a rB s i n o r clnclv, n o r r i v Cciv~or
671 b v a & ~ o i s6 b t g P~XT~UTOY c T v a i . - O b ~ o t v TOGTO ~ U T L Y~ i t )~ i y a
8 6 v a u d a i ; (' Well, isrz't that having great power ? ') : EutM.
29ID uses .
o t v ( 6 6 ~ ~$ p1i t ' . . - O ~ K O %~ a X i j s$ p i v i 6 6 ~ c r ...
Grg.5 I I B : Phdr.260~.
In l)emosthenes, the MSS. give interrogative o G ~ o v vin the
following :-xx28 o v ' ~ o v v i r e n o h h e p r l f o v a @Xd+ci T&V d $ r -
Xcr&v f v i x r r (6 r,bpos), T ~ O U ~ ~ K XE cLX 6 u d a i ~ a p &r o i u 6 ) a & ~ 6 v;
$ y a y ' d v # a i q v : lix l 2 j o G ~ o u v4 6 q 60Kei bpb ...; In other
passages various editors have restored interrogative o G ~ o u v for
affirmative o d ~ o O v :xx 26,62,7 1 4 7: xxxivqy (for O&K o h separn-
tire). We should probably further restore o G ~ o u veverywhere
in o 4 x o f v 6rrvbv followed by an infinitive or conditional clause
(cf. S.Ph.628, above). The tone clearly demands 'Now, is it
..
not monstrous . ?': not, Now it is monstrous, is it not ? ' xix
226 : xsiii56 : xxxix 21,31 : xl42 : xlv 73 : lv 22 : lvii47 : lix
107,117. The editions are chaotic in this respect. Thus Blass
sometimes prints a question-mark after O&KOOW 6crvbv, some-
times not : while Rennie prints o G ~ o v vfor O&K o h in xxxivqg,
but retains ollr~oOvin the closely similar xxxix 21 31. OGKOUYis at
least probable in other passages : v 25 : xix 285 : xxxvii 57 :
xliv56.
These passionate questions are especially characteristic of
Demosthenes. But there are some examples in other prose
writers where interrogative o G ~ o v vshould probably be read. Lys.
..
x I 2 O&K 03v TO TOY b u c i ; l . ; 1soc.xviii21 O&K 06v ~ r i v b v. . .;
.
Th.v 107 ( o G ~ o v vBC : OGKOGWcett. : O&K o3v . . ; Steup : o&ovv
.. . Stuart Jones) : Aeschin.i 85 : iii 245. ):' Lr4",$~e
i t l ( ;e :M O
Sob7
(2) in
O~KOOY questions. O ~ K O O Yquestions, less lively in tone f
than those i~~troduced by o G ~ o v v ,are pre-eminently suited to the
even, unemotional character of intellectual discussion : hence
their frequency in Plato. (See Kiihner, quoted on p. 432.) Out-
side Plato and Xenophon they are probably extremely rare.
In Plato, as des Places well observes, the boundary between
o & ~ o O vquestions and OSIKOOUstatements cannot be rigidly drawn.
There is probably always some tinge of interrogation in the
tone: and it is significant that, as des Places points out, Plato
uses o ; ~ o t v in dialogue only, never in continuous discourse.
(In R . 3 6 5 ~SyIc.25
~ I E, Lg.629~there is supposed question and
answer.) I should be inclined, in fact, to go further than des
Places,and actually insert the question-mark everywhere (the diffi-
; culty of finding a place for it in PIcd.66~ff. is merely formal) : e.g.
in R . 3 3 7 ~(see (3) below, p. 438), 5 6 5 : Phd ~ ~ .~2 7 1 ~
:ikfen.99~:
d
cf. X.Mr.m.iii6.6 : 6.8. The question of punct ation is, however,
of subordinate importance. What is important is that we should
 O;KOUU, 0 6 ~ 0 ; ~ 435
recognize the existence of an interrogative tinge, whether or $arc ~ a r oi i k o lrptiyp& ti cfvai ;" P h d . 8 2 ~: Tht.144~. With
not strong enough to call for a question-mark. In any case, ellipse of verb, Ep.319~.
des Places is certainly right in saying that the distinction be- (e) Introducir~ga disquisition for which the interlocutor has
tween interrogative and affirmative cannot, in Plato, be made declared himself ready or eager : ' Well '. Jlc/r.76~B o ~ % t io;v
the basis of classification. uoi ~ a r rho p y i a v d n o ~ p i t m p a r. . . ;-Bo6Xopai . . .-Od~oirv X i -
ycrc cinoppoa's r i v a s r&v dvrov ~ a r d r' E P n c 6 o ~ X &;zR . 4 5 6 ~6 ~ 1 6 2
6rj p i X r i u r a , r b p c r h TOGTO Bcl ~ i o ~ o X o y ~ 8 i j ;-AijXov.-06-
wai
O 6 ~ o t vis very common in Plato, being used both in the xotv ... ; Afc.11 I 25~.
strictly inferential, and in the looser progressive, sense. T h e
following grouping (in which I follow des Places pretty closely) In Xenophon interrogative O C K O G ~is common, particularly in
illustrates the great variety of the Platonic usage. the Socratic works : his usage closely follows Plato's. AZenz.iii
(a) Strictly inferential, 'therefore', 'then'.
-- Ly.2 r gc 4 iarpircrj, 8.g(bis), successive stages in an argument : Au.i6.7(bis) succes-
$ a p i v , & c ~ a r f s ljyicias $iXov.-Nai.-O6~oirv ~ a 4; fiyicia sive stages in a nal ration : Hieu.1.21, a new argument.
$iXov; Etrthd.298~iuri uoi ~ C o ;-Kai v pa'Xa novqpbp . . .- In the orators interrogative 0 6 ~ 0 0sllould ~ probably evcry-
.
E u r r v o8v a 6 r F ~ u v i & a ; - K a i p a p . .-OLKOOY n a r r j p i m i v where be replaced by otkouv. The tentative and intinlate tone
a h & d K ~ O Y; ... T i 08v ; 06 06s i u ~ i vd ~ d o ;-IIQ'vv
v y', i$q. which attaches to interrogative O ~ K O D Vdoes not suit the character
. . .;
- 0 6 ~ 0 t v n a r r j p 3 v u6s i u r i v of oratory, whether political, forensic, or epideictic.
(6) Proceeding to introduction of minor or major premise, In questions in drama, also, o b ~ o u vshould perhapseverywhere
' Now '. ( a ) Minor. Phd.105~b d v 8&varov plj G i x q r a i r i Ka- be written. A.St@#300 B o t v rrjv y u v a i ~ ' ; 8 q ~ c vXpyci'a 8~6s.-
Xotpcv ;-28a'varov, i$q.- O l j ~ o t v+UX$ 06 6 i x c r a i (kivarov ;- O l i ~ o t vlrcXa'[ci 2 6 3 s ilr' c 6 ~ p a i p y p o i ; ( 0 6 ~ 0 t vM : o b ~ o u v
08.-28dvarov &pa + ~ x i(' Now, the soul ...
? ') : Men.96~. Schuetz. Though here, perhaps, tlle quieter o d ~ o t vwould seem
( 6 ) Major. Smnfl.201~&XXo ri d * E p o s ~a'XXour dv ciq :pas, more in place. The king, who does not know the details of lo's
aiuxovs 6; ob ;-'J2poXbyti.- O 6 ~ o G vOpoX6yqrai, o t ivGctjs Curt story, hazards a guess at the next step. ' Then Zeus.. .?I) : E.
r a i p i i x c i , rodrou iptiv ;-Nail cinciv.-'Ev6c$s dP' iuri ~ a i ..
Cyc.632 0 6 ~ 0 6 vu 6 r d t c ~ s . ; (cf. p. 431 : in Cyc.241, where
o l i ~i x c i d * E p s ~diXXos. Wecklein says the MSS. read o d ~ o t veditors , have tacitly made
(c) In enumeration of details (sometimes in formal induction) : the change): EL357 *Iuaucv, oli6;v r & v 8 ixouorv Cv6cis.-Ob~otv
'Again'. M e n . 7 2 ~'Ha614 poi 6 o ~ c ljyicia' i yc c h a r ~ a i a&Xai x p f v roiu6' dvcnrCXdai nCXas; (cf. Ar.Av.1185 o 6 ~ o u v:)
~ a y ui v a i ~ 6 s . - O t ~ o t v Kai p i y r 8 o s ~ a i ui x d s ; Chr~n. I 6 0 'Speed
~ 662 K a i pljv id abra's y' cTui u&v 66pov T C X ~ S . - O ~ K O ~rpa- Y
is admitted to be good in various cases. O L ; K O ~~Y a rdi w u ~ i v a ~ n i u d a i u p i ~ p b vcis A1Gou 1666 ; ('Well, is not that a short step to
r & Acy6pcva . . . o(;X air 4 u v x a i r a r a dXX' ojr r & x i u r & lurr Hades ? ') : &.I 9 I.
r t X X 1 u t a ;'
(d) In general, proceeding to a new point, or a new step in .
o 6 ~ o t v06, o3~0Gv . . 06, expecting a negative answer : Pi.
the argument : ' Now ', ' Again-'. Chrm.166~o h v 4 X o y r u r r ~ < ~ h j b o. l i ~~ o i~k o ~d ~dv rfq . . .;-IT& y h p &v ; Tht.204~:
duriv lrov r o c dpriou ~ a TOO i lrcpirroO ...
;-lI&vu YE, i$q.- Mm.89~.
O 6 ~ o t dripou
v t cipriov a l i ~ i j sr i j s X o y i u ~ i ~ i;j s
dvros r o t n c p i ~ r o Kai
P r t 330~-D* E u r i v &pa r o i o t r o v 4 6 i ~ a i o u 6 v qorov 6 i ~ a i o ve ~ v a i , In X.Cyr.ivg.17 0 6 ~ 0 t vis rather curiously used in an indrro-
$aiqv hv iycuyc d l r 0 ~ ~ i ~ 6 r@ p €ipcur&vri-
~ 0 ~ o 6 ~ o i j v~ a aid ; - N a i , gative main clause following a relative clause: Dv 6; 64 p d h i u r a
:$?.-EL o8v pet& TOOTO 4pZs Zpoiro* " O ~ K O G Y~ a bi i 6 r q r a ' ..
~ O K &[ ' v , J$q, d~qtlhco~ivar~ T B O K € Y T ~ ~ P O V P . O ~ K O ~ na'vraV

r i v d $arc efvai ;" $aipcv bv, ais iyFpai.-Nai, Ij 6" 6s.-" O b ~ o t v ~ d y &s a c r a imrc2rs ycv6pcvos u u y ~ o p i [ o p a npbs
i i p a u r 6 v ; (oli~oirv
 O;KOUU, 0 6 ~ 0 ; ~ 435
recognize the existence of an interrogative tinge, whether or $arc ~ a r oi i k o lrptiyp& ti cfvai ;" P h d . 8 2 ~: Tht.144~. With
not strong enough to call for a question-mark. In any case, ellipse of verb, Ep.319~.
des Places is certainly right in saying that the distinction be- (e) Introducir~ga disquisition for which the interlocutor has
tween interrogative and affirmative cannot, in Plato, be made declared himself ready or eager : ' Well '. Jlc/r.76~B o ~ % t io;v
the basis of classification. uoi ~ a r rho p y i a v d n o ~ p i t m p a r. . . ;-Bo6Xopai . . .-Od~oirv X i -
ycrc cinoppoa's r i v a s r&v dvrov ~ a r d r' E P n c 6 o ~ X &;zR . 4 5 6 ~6 ~ 1 6 2
6rj p i X r i u r a , r b p c r h TOGTO Bcl ~ i o ~ o X o y ~ 8 i j ;-AijXov.-06-
wai
O 6 ~ o t vis very common in Plato, being used both in the xotv ... ; Afc.11 I 25~.
strictly inferential, and in the looser progressive, sense. T h e
following grouping (in which I follow des Places pretty closely) In Xenophon interrogative O C K O G ~is common, particularly in
illustrates the great variety of the Platonic usage. the Socratic works : his usage closely follows Plato's. AZenz.iii
(a) Strictly inferential, 'therefore', 'then'.
-- Ly.2 r gc 4 iarpircrj, 8.g(bis), successive stages in an argument : Au.i6.7(bis) succes-
$ a p i v , & c ~ a r f s ljyicias $iXov.-Nai.-O6~oirv ~ a 4; fiyicia sive stages in a nal ration : Hieu.1.21, a new argument.
$iXov; Etrthd.298~iuri uoi ~ C o ;-Kai v pa'Xa novqpbp . . .- In the orators interrogative 0 6 ~ 0 0sllould ~ probably evcry-
.
E u r r v o8v a 6 r F ~ u v i & a ; - K a i p a p . .-OLKOOY n a r r j p i m i v where be replaced by otkouv. The tentative and intinlate tone
a h & d K ~ O Y; ... T i 08v ; 06 06s i u ~ i vd ~ d o ;-IIQ'vv
v y', i$q. which attaches to interrogative O ~ K O D Vdoes not suit the character
. . .;
- 0 6 ~ 0 t v n a r r j p 3 v u6s i u r i v of oratory, whether political, forensic, or epideictic.
(6) Proceeding to introduction of minor or major premise, In questions in drama, also, o b ~ o u vshould perhapseverywhere
' Now '. ( a ) Minor. Phd.105~b d v 8&varov plj G i x q r a i r i Ka- be written. A.St@#300 B o t v rrjv y u v a i ~ ' ; 8 q ~ c vXpyci'a 8~6s.-
Xotpcv ;-28a'varov, i$q.- O l j ~ o t v+UX$ 06 6 i x c r a i (kivarov ;- O l i ~ o t vlrcXa'[ci 2 6 3 s ilr' c 6 ~ p a i p y p o i ; ( 0 6 ~ 0 t vM : o b ~ o u v
08.-28dvarov &pa + ~ x i(' Now, the soul ...
? ') : Men.96~. Schuetz. Though here, perhaps, tlle quieter o d ~ o t vwould seem
( 6 ) Major. Smnfl.201~&XXo ri d * E p o s ~a'XXour dv ciq :pas, more in place. The king, who does not know the details of lo's
aiuxovs 6; ob ;-'J2poXbyti.- O 6 ~ o G vOpoX6yqrai, o t ivGctjs Curt story, hazards a guess at the next step. ' Then Zeus.. .?I) : E.
r a i p i i x c i , rodrou iptiv ;-Nail cinciv.-'Ev6c$s dP' iuri ~ a i ..
Cyc.632 0 6 ~ 0 6 vu 6 r d t c ~ s . ; (cf. p. 431 : in Cyc.241, where
o l i ~i x c i d * E p s ~diXXos. Wecklein says the MSS. read o d ~ o t veditors , have tacitly made
(c) In enumeration of details (sometimes in formal induction) : the change): EL357 *Iuaucv, oli6;v r & v 8 ixouorv Cv6cis.-Ob~otv
'Again'. M e n . 7 2 ~'Ha614 poi 6 o ~ c ljyicia' i yc c h a r ~ a i a&Xai x p f v roiu6' dvcnrCXdai nCXas; (cf. Ar.Av.1185 o 6 ~ o u v:)
~ a y ui v a i ~ 6 s . - O t ~ o t v Kai p i y r 8 o s ~ a i ui x d s ; Chr~n. I 6 0 'Speed
~ 662 K a i pljv id abra's y' cTui u&v 66pov T C X ~ S . - O ~ K O ~rpa- Y
is admitted to be good in various cases. O L ; K O ~~Y a rdi w u ~ i v a ~ n i u d a i u p i ~ p b vcis A1Gou 1666 ; ('Well, is not that a short step to
r & Acy6pcva . . . o(;X air 4 u v x a i r a r a dXX' ojr r & x i u r & lurr Hades ? ') : &.I 9 I.
r t X X 1 u t a ;'
(d) In general, proceeding to a new point, or a new step in .
o 6 ~ o t v06, o3~0Gv . . 06, expecting a negative answer : Pi.
the argument : ' Now ', ' Again-'. Chrm.166~o h v 4 X o y r u r r ~ < ~ h j b o. l i ~~ o i~k o ~d ~dv rfq . . .;-IT& y h p &v ; Tht.204~:
duriv lrov r o c dpriou ~ a TOO i lrcpirroO ...
;-lI&vu YE, i$q.- Mm.89~.
O 6 ~ o t dripou
v t cipriov a l i ~ i j sr i j s X o y i u ~ i ~ i;j s
dvros r o t n c p i ~ r o Kai
P r t 330~-D* E u r i v &pa r o i o t r o v 4 6 i ~ a i o u 6 v qorov 6 i ~ a i o ve ~ v a i , In X.Cyr.ivg.17 0 6 ~ 0 t vis rather curiously used in an indrro-
$aiqv hv iycuyc d l r 0 ~ ~ i ~ 6 r@ p €ipcur&vri-
~ 0 ~ o 6 ~ o i j v~ a aid ; - N a i , gative main clause following a relative clause: Dv 6; 64 p d h i u r a
:$?.-EL o8v pet& TOOTO 4pZs Zpoiro* " O ~ K O G Y~ a bi i 6 r q r a ' ..
~ O K &[ ' v , J$q, d~qtlhco~ivar~ T B O K € Y T ~ ~ P O V P . O ~ K O ~ na'vraV

r i v d $arc efvai ;" $aipcv bv, ais iyFpai.-Nai, Ij 6" 6s.-" O b ~ o t v ~ d y &s a c r a imrc2rs ycv6pcvos u u y ~ o p i [ o p a npbs
i i p a u r 6 v ; (oli~oirv
 J
436 OVKOVV, O ~ K O G V
orn. D). The livelier odxovv (Herwerden, Marchant) certainly
seems more in place here.
(3) O6uotv (positive) in statements. Often in drama, where
the texts give oluotv, as introducing a statement, the livelier
interrogative oduovv seems more appropriate (as my translations
indicate), while the quieter interrogative oGxoOv is also possible.
(In some places editors have already substituted O ~ K O ~ Wwith
, or
without the support of inferior MSS. : e.g. A.Eu.725 : S.Aj.79 :
Ph. I 270.)
A.Th.248 Zrivci a6Xiupa yijdcv, OFm~Xovpivov.-O6~oGv Zp'
dpxci r&l;Gc )BOUXC~'CIVriPi ('Well, am I not capable of dealing
with that ? 3 : S.OT342 "Htci yhp arlrrh . . .-OCKOOV d y' qtci
uai u? xpi) X<yciv ;poi: Ant.91 dXX' dptlxdvov ip~s.-06~oOv,
brav 64 p i udivo, acaaliuopai : X I 7 ;llXipovrr vvp$cv'uo.-06-
KOOV ~Xcivtjuai i a a i ~ o vixovuDi s 768 ciaipxn K € ~ ~ Ovc~v'sv
S ..
(' Well, are you not dying a glorious death ? ' Jebb's ' therefore '
.
is inappropriate) : E.HiPp.332 ( 0 6 ~OGV . . ; Wil.) : He~ml.111
...
06uoOv xpijv (cf. E.El.357 (p. 43j)): Ph.979 n o i 8 i j ~ a$cGyo ;
.. .;-"Oaov Xdovbs riju8 ixaoGhv pQIXiui &YD.-O~KO~Y ui
$pd(civ C ~ K ixaovciv
~S, 6' ;pi: 1653 O6u ~vvopovyhp ri)v 6[Ul]v
rpduucudi viv.-Eiacp yc rr6Xcos ixdpbs +v obu ixdpbs &v.-
OduoOv Z&KE r$ rdxn rbv Gaipova (' Well, has he not paid his
penalty already ?') : El.239 ' I have come to see how you are '.-
Odxofv dpfs pov apijrov Or t ~ ~ Sipas: b v Ar.Pl.929 Kai p i ) ~
apoucXdiro . . . d ~ovX6pcvos.-O6~otv ixcb6s cip' iyh ('Well,
am I not the man?', echoing 918) : E.El.355 (the Farmer speaks
with a touch of bitterness) : S.OT342: E.lT81o: Rh.161 : Or.
780,788 : Ba.959 : Ar.P1.587,1087.
But in a few other passages in drama the more deliberate
oGuoOv, with a statement, seems preferable. S.El.799 OLuotiv
daou~ei~oip' 6iv : Ar.Ec.853 O~KOGW /3aGioOpai Gijra. In P a r 4 3
the force is 'now' (Rogers), going on to a new point, rather
than ' then '.
In Plato, as I have observed above (2), o6xoOv always appears
to have some measure of interrogative force. Two types are, at
first sight. difficult to reconcile with this view :-
(a) O6xoOv with the imperative. Phdr.274~O6xofv r b p i ~ . ..
iuavijs ixiro, : 2 7 8 ~ObxoOv $87 rreaaiudo pcrpios 4piv rdr aepi
X6yov. Kiihner (I1 ii 165) observes that olixoGv is seen here at
the furthest remove from its original significance : but des Places
(p. 158) rightly detects an interrogative tone here also : 'nicht-
wahr ? '. (It is worth remarking that the instances occur with
the third person imperative, the tone of which is less sharp than
that of the second : hardly at all sharper, in fact, than that of the
first person subjunctive: L a . 1 9 5 ~OduoOv 6idduxop~va6rbv . . .)*
(b) Occasionally, in Plato, odxotv, in the phrase odxotv xptj,
seems to be assentient rather than logical : cf. roivvv, 1.1. Des
Places remarks (p. 207) : ' L9idCeintroduite par odxoOv suit de ce
qui prdcCdeD: and renders ' Eh bien alors, c'est ce qu'il faut
faire'. As in the case of assentient ydp, so here, the logical
force merges insensibly in the assentient. Here, for example, is
a border-line passage : Sph.246~706s G i dXXos Xiyovras a6
dcariov .-Oliuotv aopcv'cudai xptj uai i a i sobrovs. More
purely assentient are the following : Tht.206~r b G i apoxcipcvov
.
pi) iwiXad6pcda 61' adrh i8cb . .-OL;KOOWxpi) dpiv: Sph.
.
22gD iri xai r0fT0 U K C ~ T ~ O Y. .-ObxoOv xpi) uxonciv : Lg.713~
+Ap' o h pb99 upiupd y' iri apou~p~]urE'ov .
. .; - 0 6 x 0 ~ ~xpi)
rav'sn Gpa^v; (It is not easy to understand why Burnet dif-
ferentiates this from the other passages by printing it as a
question. But the inconsistency illustrates the fluidity of the
distinction between question and statement.)
06~06 X ~P ~elliptical.
, R . 4 6 2 ~cSpa div ci? isaviivai . .- .
O~KOOY ~ p i $$T]
, : 559A : S f h . 2 2 5 ~ , 2 5 4:~P l t . 2 8 2 ~ , 2 8 3 ~ , 2 8:9 ~
Phlb.55~,66~.
Des Places observes that all the instances of o6xoGv xptj are
from Plato's later work.
Of this assentient force of o6uoOv there appear to be some
slight traces in drama. S.Ph.639 iopcv .-O6xoOv .. iaeiGctv
avcGpa ro6u ap6pas dvi, 76rc o~cXoOpcv('Aye, we will sail,
when . ..' : but perhaps, simply, ' We will sail, then, when . . ') : . I
E.Hel.454 AiaP rh ~Xeivha06 'uri poi urpare6para ;-Oi~xoOv
iuei a o v ucpvbs $re', o6x dvdd8c ('Aye, there thou w a r in
high estate ') : lws I 289 &A' iycv6pcuda aarp6s o6uiav Xiyo.-
06uoirv 7 6 ~ quda'
' 8 iyh, 03 8' 0 6 ~ i r i .
Y ~ Y
But it is possible that in some, or all, of these passages odxovv
.. .; should be read, with a strong stress on the temporal or local
 J
436 OVKOVV, O ~ K O G V
orn. D). The livelier odxovv (Herwerden, Marchant) certainly
seems more in place here.
(3) O6uotv (positive) in statements. Often in drama, where
the texts give oluotv, as introducing a statement, the livelier
interrogative oduovv seems more appropriate (as my translations
indicate), while the quieter interrogative oGxoOv is also possible.
(In some places editors have already substituted O ~ K O ~ Wwith
, or
without the support of inferior MSS. : e.g. A.Eu.725 : S.Aj.79 :
Ph. I 270.)
A.Th.248 Zrivci a6Xiupa yijdcv, OFm~Xovpivov.-O6~oGv Zp'
dpxci r&l;Gc )BOUXC~'CIVriPi ('Well, am I not capable of dealing
with that ? 3 : S.OT342 "Htci yhp arlrrh . . .-OCKOOV d y' qtci
uai u? xpi) X<yciv ;poi: Ant.91 dXX' dptlxdvov ip~s.-06~oOv,
brav 64 p i udivo, acaaliuopai : X I 7 ;llXipovrr vvp$cv'uo.-06-
KOOV ~Xcivtjuai i a a i ~ o vixovuDi s 768 ciaipxn K € ~ ~ Ovc~v'sv
S ..
(' Well, are you not dying a glorious death ? ' Jebb's ' therefore '
.
is inappropriate) : E.HiPp.332 ( 0 6 ~OGV . . ; Wil.) : He~ml.111
...
06uoOv xpijv (cf. E.El.357 (p. 43j)): Ph.979 n o i 8 i j ~ a$cGyo ;
.. .;-"Oaov Xdovbs riju8 ixaoGhv pQIXiui &YD.-O~KO~Y ui
$pd(civ C ~ K ixaovciv
~S, 6' ;pi: 1653 O6u ~vvopovyhp ri)v 6[Ul]v
rpduucudi viv.-Eiacp yc rr6Xcos ixdpbs +v obu ixdpbs &v.-
OduoOv Z&KE r$ rdxn rbv Gaipova (' Well, has he not paid his
penalty already ?') : El.239 ' I have come to see how you are '.-
Odxofv dpfs pov apijrov Or t ~ ~ Sipas: b v Ar.Pl.929 Kai p i ) ~
apoucXdiro . . . d ~ovX6pcvos.-O6~otv ixcb6s cip' iyh ('Well,
am I not the man?', echoing 918) : E.El.355 (the Farmer speaks
with a touch of bitterness) : S.OT342: E.lT81o: Rh.161 : Or.
780,788 : Ba.959 : Ar.P1.587,1087.
But in a few other passages in drama the more deliberate
oGuoOv, with a statement, seems preferable. S.El.799 OLuotiv
daou~ei~oip' 6iv : Ar.Ec.853 O~KOGW /3aGioOpai Gijra. In P a r 4 3
the force is 'now' (Rogers), going on to a new point, rather
than ' then '.
In Plato, as I have observed above (2), o6xoOv always appears
to have some measure of interrogative force. Two types are, at
first sight. difficult to reconcile with this view :-
(a) O6xoOv with the imperative. Phdr.274~O6xofv r b p i ~ . ..
iuavijs ixiro, : 2 7 8 ~ObxoOv $87 rreaaiudo pcrpios 4piv rdr aepi
X6yov. Kiihner (I1 ii 165) observes that olixoGv is seen here at
the furthest remove from its original significance : but des Places
(p. 158) rightly detects an interrogative tone here also : 'nicht-
wahr ? '. (It is worth remarking that the instances occur with
the third person imperative, the tone of which is less sharp than
that of the second : hardly at all sharper, in fact, than that of the
first person subjunctive: L a . 1 9 5 ~OduoOv 6idduxop~va6rbv . . .)*
(b) Occasionally, in Plato, odxotv, in the phrase odxotv xptj,
seems to be assentient rather than logical : cf. roivvv, 1.1. Des
Places remarks (p. 207) : ' L9idCeintroduite par odxoOv suit de ce
qui prdcCdeD: and renders ' Eh bien alors, c'est ce qu'il faut
faire'. As in the case of assentient ydp, so here, the logical
force merges insensibly in the assentient. Here, for example, is
a border-line passage : Sph.246~706s G i dXXos Xiyovras a6
dcariov .-Oliuotv aopcv'cudai xptj uai i a i sobrovs. More
purely assentient are the following : Tht.206~r b G i apoxcipcvov
.
pi) iwiXad6pcda 61' adrh i8cb . .-OL;KOOWxpi) dpiv: Sph.
.
22gD iri xai r0fT0 U K C ~ T ~ O Y. .-ObxoOv xpi) uxonciv : Lg.713~
+Ap' o h pb99 upiupd y' iri apou~p~]urE'ov .
. .; - 0 6 x 0 ~ ~xpi)
rav'sn Gpa^v; (It is not easy to understand why Burnet dif-
ferentiates this from the other passages by printing it as a
question. But the inconsistency illustrates the fluidity of the
distinction between question and statement.)
06~06 X ~P ~elliptical.
, R . 4 6 2 ~cSpa div ci? isaviivai . .- .
O~KOOY ~ p i $$T]
, : 559A : S f h . 2 2 5 ~ , 2 5 4:~P l t . 2 8 2 ~ , 2 8 3 ~ , 2 8:9 ~
Phlb.55~,66~.
Des Places observes that all the instances of o6xoGv xptj are
from Plato's later work.
Of this assentient force of o6uoOv there appear to be some
slight traces in drama. S.Ph.639 iopcv .-O6xoOv .. iaeiGctv
avcGpa ro6u ap6pas dvi, 76rc o~cXoOpcv('Aye, we will sail,
when . ..' : but perhaps, simply, ' We will sail, then, when . . ') : . I
E.Hel.454 AiaP rh ~Xeivha06 'uri poi urpare6para ;-Oi~xoOv
iuei a o v ucpvbs $re', o6x dvdd8c ('Aye, there thou w a r in
high estate ') : lws I 289 &A' iycv6pcuda aarp6s o6uiav Xiyo.-
06uoirv 7 6 ~ quda'
' 8 iyh, 03 8' 0 6 ~ i r i .
Y ~ Y
But it is possible that in some, or all, of these passages odxovv
.. .; should be read, with a strong stress on the temporal or local
 J 9 n

438 O U K O U V , OUKOUV O~KOVV, O~KOGV 439

adverb. E.g. Hel.454 ' Well, doesn't your ucpv6rvs show itsclf 109 : Aeschin.iii17z. Often after the reading of documents : D.
d , here ? '
in ~ r i ~ l a r rnot xviii I 19,136,218.
In Ar.Pax364 the absence of a verb is remarkable : ~n6AoXas, (iii) Progressive, going on to a new stage in narration or argu-
D K ~ K ~ ~ U L ~ O V . -$1"~ ~Xcixa,
K O (I
GIVsuppose
, I shall, if my lot is ment. D.xix 130 ' What did Philip pray, but that ... ? 06~oGv
drawn ', Sharpley, who adds, ' Still, o6~oGv,standing alone with racra uvvt16xct9'otros ' (' Well, Aeschines joined in that prayer ') :
the verb understood, sadly needs confirmation'. O&K,$ 1 ~pTj, ".
279 O&S) C ~ L U T E X X O Y T C",S $vui, ~ c i X ~ e i j 06~oOvOLS' 0 8 ~ 0 ~
L6 L(

Dobree). Pl.R.337~ is only superficially similar : dn6rcruov (' Well, neither did they ' : whereas in xviii I I 7 there is a fuller
dpy6prov.-0&~oGv iacr8a'v pot yivtlrar, claov : this is, I think, logical force in o6~oGv): viii I5,75 : xix 205,286 : xxiii 17 : lvi 40 :
slightly interrogative, ' When I get some then, eh ? ' For the Aeschin.i 75,153.
connexion, cf. roivuv in Pl.Euthphr.15~. (iv) Introducing minor premise of enthymeme : 'well', 'now '.
D.xxi 147 ri 8' iAos d$avi(crv icph iu8' 8 r r 700 ~ 6 m c r v&a-
$ipcr. 06~oGv0 8 ~ 0 sitcXtjhcy~rarTOGTO a o r i j v : xviii 247 (con-
I t remains to consider the use of 0 6 ~ 0 6in~ statements in clusion introduced by Gurc) : xxiv53 (conclusion introduced by
prose writers other than Plato. In the earlier iourth-century roivvv).
prose, up to and including Isocrates, there are but few examples. (v) Inceptive, ' well ', ' now '. D.xxxiv5 u~;$taoOc .. . 8 rr
In Th~cydides,our MSS. only give 06~oGvin iii63.2, and here dpoXoycirar nap' a6rijv T O ~ T W Y ~ a ri ..
i dvrrXiycrar. o6~oGv
perhaps o6~ovvxpijv ... ; should be read ( O ~oKh ... ; Steup). SavciuauOar pZv rh xpTjpara dpoXoyotor : xvi 4 : xxiv 108.
And.iii 10 o[vapvTjuOt/rc,ri 6piv it dpxijs tracOiptlvr@X6yy. diXXo In an answer in hypophora. D.xxxv48 dXXh aaph r@dipxovrr
.;
rr $1 roGso, 671.. 06~05v ~ T O ~ ~ ~ E L('Well,
K T ~ LI have proved it'): (xp3) Xa@civ 8i~vv); o6~oOvCar~XTjpov .. . r$ i p x o v r r apoori-
iii 14 ' Why should we go to war For this reason or for that?
dXX' baos rho vtjuovs ~oprucipcOa...; o6~oGv 8 ~ a p ~ T j 8YC- ~v
raKrai CarpcXciuOar (' Well, the archon's business is .. . '. The
answers are varied in form, as in And.iii 14 : see above).
ypaasar ra6ras ;40tlvalov c t a r ' (' Well ' : the previous answers
are introduced by &Aha',or asyndetically. o6~ouv ; is pos- ... The negative form is o L ~ o G v06 : D.xvi4 OCKOGV 068' bv cTs i v r e i -
sible here again and in the preceding example) : Lys.iv5 o6~oOv r o t : Hyp.Plril.~o 06~oDvo 6 ~ ditrov. In a negative command :
GhOov (' I came, then ') : 1soc.i~ 184 (introducing mioor premise) : Aeschin.i 159 o6~oGvp3) .. .a6ropoXTjuns.
xv253 (marking new stage in argument : ' Now ').
In Demosthenes and Aeschines, on the other hand, o6~oGvin (4) O6~ovv(negative) in statements. E.1T601 o G ~ o v vSi~arov
statements is very common. The varieties of usage correspond ia' dXEOpy T+ TOGS) CpZ xciprv rlOcuOar: Med.890 : Supp.342 : HF
pretty closely with those of Platonic interrogative or quasi- 168 : Hel.917 : IA 1430 : Th.i 10.3 o6~ovvdarurcb c i K 6 :~ PI.&.
interrogative o&~oGv. 35C OGKOVVxp3) o h € ? ) ~ ECO~(€LV
s : X.Cyr.v5.41 oG~ouvK ~ & & s bv
(i) Cyith full logical force, ' therefore '. D.xix 179 $alvcrar 8' rpcirrorpr : And.iqo Xiyerv .. .
As l8or 3pa"s Cv C ~ c i v nrfi vv~r;
o8ros acivra rivavria TOTS v6pors ...~ E ~ ~ E U ~ CO ~U K K
O G~Y ~ S ~ o6~ovv8iorro aaph rijs r6Xcos xpTjpara Xa@civ p&XXov $1 rap'
daXo~ivar ~ ~ O U < K E rap&
L yc voGv Zxovur 8r~auraio: vi 14: 3pGv (progressive : 'Well, he didn't want ..
.') : D.viii42 oG~ouv
Aeschin.i 73,164. @06Acrarrois davsoG ~arpoisr3)v r a p ' ripijv CXcuOcpiav C$c8pc6-
(ii) Less strictly logical, summing up what precedes, rather ELY : Ant.v 67 (o6~oGvNA pr., corr. 2) : And.iv 37 : Lys.vi 14 :
than drawing a formal inference from it : ' then ', ' well '. D.xix D.xviiiz81: xix93 : ef sat-#.
178 uvXXoyiuauOar 83) @o6Xopar rdc ~ a ryopvpiv' v &a'dpxijs, r"v'
bu' ripiv hcux6ptlv d P ~ 6 p ~ vTOG o s X6yov Scito acaorv~4s. Cai- (5) O ~ Ko h , separatim. o 6 and
~ o& are sometimes ( O ~C%Y K
Scrt' . .. o6~oOv7a68' riacux6pvv i v dpxfi, raik' CaiScrta : xxiv customarily) found written separately, for oG~ovv,in questions
 J 9 n

438 O U K O U V , OUKOUV O~KOVV, O~KOGV 439

adverb. E.g. Hel.454 ' Well, doesn't your ucpv6rvs show itsclf 109 : Aeschin.iii17z. Often after the reading of documents : D.
d , here ? '
in ~ r i ~ l a r rnot xviii I 19,136,218.
In Ar.Pax364 the absence of a verb is remarkable : ~n6AoXas, (iii) Progressive, going on to a new stage in narration or argu-
D K ~ K ~ ~ U L ~ O V . -$1"~ ~Xcixa,
K O (I
GIVsuppose
, I shall, if my lot is ment. D.xix 130 ' What did Philip pray, but that ... ? 06~oGv
drawn ', Sharpley, who adds, ' Still, o6~oGv,standing alone with racra uvvt16xct9'otros ' (' Well, Aeschines joined in that prayer ') :
the verb understood, sadly needs confirmation'. O&K,$ 1 ~pTj, ".
279 O&S) C ~ L U T E X X O Y T C",S $vui, ~ c i X ~ e i j 06~oOvOLS' 0 8 ~ 0 ~
L6 L(

Dobree). Pl.R.337~ is only superficially similar : dn6rcruov (' Well, neither did they ' : whereas in xviii I I 7 there is a fuller
dpy6prov.-0&~oGv iacr8a'v pot yivtlrar, claov : this is, I think, logical force in o6~oGv): viii I5,75 : xix 205,286 : xxiii 17 : lvi 40 :
slightly interrogative, ' When I get some then, eh ? ' For the Aeschin.i 75,153.
connexion, cf. roivuv in Pl.Euthphr.15~. (iv) Introducing minor premise of enthymeme : 'well', 'now '.
D.xxi 147 ri 8' iAos d$avi(crv icph iu8' 8 r r 700 ~ 6 m c r v&a-
$ipcr. 06~oGv0 8 ~ 0 sitcXtjhcy~rarTOGTO a o r i j v : xviii 247 (con-
I t remains to consider the use of 0 6 ~ 0 6in~ statements in clusion introduced by Gurc) : xxiv53 (conclusion introduced by
prose writers other than Plato. In the earlier iourth-century roivvv).
prose, up to and including Isocrates, there are but few examples. (v) Inceptive, ' well ', ' now '. D.xxxiv5 u~;$taoOc .. . 8 rr
In Th~cydides,our MSS. only give 06~oGvin iii63.2, and here dpoXoycirar nap' a6rijv T O ~ T W Y ~ a ri ..
i dvrrXiycrar. o6~oGv
perhaps o6~ovvxpijv ... ; should be read ( O ~oKh ... ; Steup). SavciuauOar pZv rh xpTjpara dpoXoyotor : xvi 4 : xxiv 108.
And.iii 10 o[vapvTjuOt/rc,ri 6piv it dpxijs tracOiptlvr@X6yy. diXXo In an answer in hypophora. D.xxxv48 dXXh aaph r@dipxovrr
.;
rr $1 roGso, 671.. 06~05v ~ T O ~ ~ ~ E L('Well,
K T ~ LI have proved it'): (xp3) Xa@civ 8i~vv); o6~oOvCar~XTjpov .. . r$ i p x o v r r apoori-
iii 14 ' Why should we go to war For this reason or for that?
dXX' baos rho vtjuovs ~oprucipcOa...; o6~oGv 8 ~ a p ~ T j 8YC- ~v
raKrai CarpcXciuOar (' Well, the archon's business is .. . '. The
answers are varied in form, as in And.iii 14 : see above).
ypaasar ra6ras ;40tlvalov c t a r ' (' Well ' : the previous answers
are introduced by &Aha',or asyndetically. o6~ouv ; is pos- ... The negative form is o L ~ o G v06 : D.xvi4 OCKOGV 068' bv cTs i v r e i -
sible here again and in the preceding example) : Lys.iv5 o6~oOv r o t : Hyp.Plril.~o 06~oDvo 6 ~ ditrov. In a negative command :
GhOov (' I came, then ') : 1soc.i~ 184 (introducing mioor premise) : Aeschin.i 159 o6~oGvp3) .. .a6ropoXTjuns.
xv253 (marking new stage in argument : ' Now ').
In Demosthenes and Aeschines, on the other hand, o6~oGvin (4) O6~ovv(negative) in statements. E.1T601 o G ~ o v vSi~arov
statements is very common. The varieties of usage correspond ia' dXEOpy T+ TOGS) CpZ xciprv rlOcuOar: Med.890 : Supp.342 : HF
pretty closely with those of Platonic interrogative or quasi- 168 : Hel.917 : IA 1430 : Th.i 10.3 o6~ovvdarurcb c i K 6 :~ PI.&.
interrogative o&~oGv. 35C OGKOVVxp3) o h € ? ) ~ ECO~(€LV
s : X.Cyr.v5.41 oG~ouvK ~ & & s bv
(i) Cyith full logical force, ' therefore '. D.xix 179 $alvcrar 8' rpcirrorpr : And.iqo Xiyerv .. .
As l8or 3pa"s Cv C ~ c i v nrfi vv~r;
o8ros acivra rivavria TOTS v6pors ...~ E ~ ~ E U ~ CO ~U K K
O G~Y ~ S ~ o6~ovv8iorro aaph rijs r6Xcos xpTjpara Xa@civ p&XXov $1 rap'
daXo~ivar ~ ~ O U < K E rap&
L yc voGv Zxovur 8r~auraio: vi 14: 3pGv (progressive : 'Well, he didn't want ..
.') : D.viii42 oG~ouv
Aeschin.i 73,164. @06Acrarrois davsoG ~arpoisr3)v r a p ' ripijv CXcuOcpiav C$c8pc6-
(ii) Less strictly logical, summing up what precedes, rather ELY : Ant.v 67 (o6~oGvNA pr., corr. 2) : And.iv 37 : Lys.vi 14 :
than drawing a formal inference from it : ' then ', ' well '. D.xix D.xviiiz81: xix93 : ef sat-#.
178 uvXXoyiuauOar 83) @o6Xopar rdc ~ a ryopvpiv' v &a'dpxijs, r"v'
bu' ripiv hcux6ptlv d P ~ 6 p ~ vTOG o s X6yov Scito acaorv~4s. Cai- (5) O ~ Ko h , separatim. o 6 and
~ o& are sometimes ( O ~C%Y K
Scrt' . .. o6~oOv7a68' riacux6pvv i v dpxfi, raik' CaiScrta : xxiv customarily) found written separately, for oG~ovv,in questions
 J
440 OVKOVV, 0 6 ~ 0 ; ~
and (rarely) in statements. I t is difficult to find any appreciable
distinction in meaning accompanying the difference in ortho-
graphy.
E.IA 528 O ~ 06v K 8o~cisVLY ... .
AItcrv . . ; HeracI.255,262,
525,971 : IA528 : Rk.qX1,543,58.5,633 : Ph.1589 : Hdt.ii 139o b ~
.
J v rorfiucrv raOra: ~ 9 2 7 506%&v rav'uccrec . . ; Pl.Grg.467~
O ~ 0K6 T~O ~ O $ Q ~ Y 6t B O ~ X O Y T;~Chr~n.1
L 7 2 O ~ ~ o&,
K i$q, K a A i j S
cjpoXoytjuapcv ; Hdt,i59,206,zcy : iv 118 : v79 : viizo6.2 : Lys.
x 12 : 1soc.xviii 2 1 : Aeschin.iii I 79 : D.xxxiv49.
With word intervening. Pl.R.3.33~ o b ~ .
dv o t v . . citl ( O ~dvK
o t v in marg. A : ob~oOvADPiCI) : T11.i 9 4 O ~ Kdv o t v vtj~ov. . .
i~pa'rcr.
T o determine the chronological sequence and evolution of the
four forms examined above is not an easy task. Our difficulties
are increased by the unsatisfactory nature of the manuscript
tradition, which is, as I think I have shown, so often at fault
that it cannot be made the basis of investigation (or only with
great reserve). We have to remember that the invention of
accents is attributed to Aristophanes of Byzantium : while the
mark of interrogation first appears about the eighth or ninth
century.'
To start with, we shall be fairly safe in assuming that one or
other of the interrogative forms is the earliest. We have seen
(111.1) that in Aeschylus connective o6v is almost enti1ely limited
to questions: and it is natural that the same limitation should
have applied to the negative form. Further, of the two interro-
gative forms, everything points to the priority of oG~cvv. In
the manuscripts of drama it predominates strongly over 0 6 ~ 0 :6 ~
and reasons have been given for substituting oG~ouvin the great
majority of cases where interrogative ob~o6v is found. The
evolution of a milder form of question, by shifting the accent on
.
to the osv (' Then, is it not so . . ? ', for ' So then . . .? '), is a
natural development, though, perhaps by reason of the varying
tone and content of Greek literature in its diHerent stages, it
is only seen fully developed in Plato and Xenophon. Finally,
the appearance of 0 6 ~ 0 6as~ a connecting particle in pure state-
Maunde Thompson, Greek and Lafin Palaeogra$hy, pp. 60-1.
ments, divested of every shred of interrogative force, can hardly
be put earlier than the middle of the fourth century.'
The remaining form, oG~ouvin statements, presumably origi-
nated independently when ofv came into regular use as a con-
necting particle in statements. I know of no example earlier
than E.Med.890.
V. o t v combined with other particles. For cir' 08v;oGr1 o6v, r c
ofv (0th reinforcing rc, ' both, in fact ', 'and, in fact '), obs' otv,
. .
see 11.1-3. For oG~ouv. . ye, o t v . . yc, see 11.5. For dXX'
o6v, ~ aotv, i ydlp otv, yoGv, 8' ocv. o t v 8tj,8i] o t v , p1v o h , see below.
For o t v 8fira, o6~ovv8ijra, &fir'otv, see 8fira, 1.6, 1V.2. For o;v
dpa, see dpa, V.
The collocation of prospective r c with connective otv, though
no less natural than the common p2v o h . 8i, appears in ..
general to have been avoided, though Plato tolerates it, and even
shows a certain liking for it. Thus Ti.zoc rdpcrpi r c obv 8r)
~ c ~ o u p ~ p i ir'v o sabrdc ~ a ra'vrov
i hrotp6rarop &v 8ixcudac (for
a. o. 8. K. r c : ' Suivant une habitude de Platon, r c se trouve rap-
prochC de o h ', des Places, p 34) :e Hdt.i 70 rov'rcuv r e ;v elvc-
.
K E Y . . KW OIL
\ a
.. . : vi86a5 ratta' r c &v ~ T I X C ~ O ~~C aYpov- ~i
..
Xevopivy i8oti por . (here, again, the collocation appears to be
sought) : P1.Phd.1 I 2c : P r t 3 4 5 :~ S m p . ~ g r c , a o g: ~ Phdr.242~,
2 5 2 :~Eulhd.274~: Sph.237~: L g 7 1 7 ~ , 9 4 3: ~ Aen.Tact.18.13.
Collocation with adverbial r c : pl.R.451~O h r' 0th.
In P l . T h t . z ~ o ~B's
, o t v roivvv is clearly impossible.
In I A X ' o t v (not found before Aeschylus) dXAa' bears one or
other of the shades of meaning expressed by simple dXXa':
while o3v adds the notion of essentiality or importance. Very
The derivation of o i t 0 i h in statements from otkoSv in questions is main-
tained by Kiihner (11 ii 163). Baiimlein, with less probability, makes inter-
rogative ov'~ovv the father of affirmative oiroSv, and the grandfather of
interrogative oi~oirv: ' Isn't it, then . . .? ' : ' Then . ..' : 'Then . . .? '
a Des Places only gives examples, not an exhaustive list : I add a few to
his, but there are no doubt more.
 J
440 OVKOVV, 0 6 ~ 0 ; ~
and (rarely) in statements. I t is difficult to find any appreciable
distinction in meaning accompanying the difference in ortho-
graphy.
E.IA 528 O ~ 06v K 8o~cisVLY ... .
AItcrv . . ; HeracI.255,262,
525,971 : IA528 : Rk.qX1,543,58.5,633 : Ph.1589 : Hdt.ii 139o b ~
.
J v rorfiucrv raOra: ~ 9 2 7 506%&v rav'uccrec . . ; Pl.Grg.467~
O ~ 0K6 T~O ~ O $ Q ~ Y 6t B O ~ X O Y T;~Chr~n.1
L 7 2 O ~ ~ o&,
K i$q, K a A i j S
cjpoXoytjuapcv ; Hdt,i59,206,zcy : iv 118 : v79 : viizo6.2 : Lys.
x 12 : 1soc.xviii 2 1 : Aeschin.iii I 79 : D.xxxiv49.
With word intervening. Pl.R.3.33~ o b ~ .
dv o t v . . citl ( O ~dvK
o t v in marg. A : ob~oOvADPiCI) : T11.i 9 4 O ~ Kdv o t v vtj~ov. . .
i~pa'rcr.
T o determine the chronological sequence and evolution of the
four forms examined above is not an easy task. Our difficulties
are increased by the unsatisfactory nature of the manuscript
tradition, which is, as I think I have shown, so often at fault
that it cannot be made the basis of investigation (or only with
great reserve). We have to remember that the invention of
accents is attributed to Aristophanes of Byzantium : while the
mark of interrogation first appears about the eighth or ninth
century.'
To start with, we shall be fairly safe in assuming that one or
other of the interrogative forms is the earliest. We have seen
(111.1) that in Aeschylus connective o6v is almost enti1ely limited
to questions: and it is natural that the same limitation should
have applied to the negative form. Further, of the two interro-
gative forms, everything points to the priority of oG~cvv. In
the manuscripts of drama it predominates strongly over 0 6 ~ 0 :6 ~
and reasons have been given for substituting oG~ouvin the great
majority of cases where interrogative ob~o6v is found. The
evolution of a milder form of question, by shifting the accent on
.
to the osv (' Then, is it not so . . ? ', for ' So then . . .? '), is a
natural development, though, perhaps by reason of the varying
tone and content of Greek literature in its diHerent stages, it
is only seen fully developed in Plato and Xenophon. Finally,
the appearance of 0 6 ~ 0 6as~ a connecting particle in pure state-
Maunde Thompson, Greek and Lafin Palaeogra$hy, pp. 60-1.
ments, divested of every shred of interrogative force, can hardly
be put earlier than the middle of the fourth century.'
The remaining form, oG~ouvin statements, presumably origi-
nated independently when ofv came into regular use as a con-
necting particle in statements. I know of no example earlier
than E.Med.890.
V. o t v combined with other particles. For cir' 08v;oGr1 o6v, r c
ofv (0th reinforcing rc, ' both, in fact ', 'and, in fact '), obs' otv,
. .
see 11.1-3. For oG~ouv. . ye, o t v . . yc, see 11.5. For dXX'
o6v, ~ aotv, i ydlp otv, yoGv, 8' ocv. o t v 8tj,8i] o t v , p1v o h , see below.
For o t v 8fira, o6~ovv8ijra, &fir'otv, see 8fira, 1.6, 1V.2. For o;v
dpa, see dpa, V.
The collocation of prospective r c with connective otv, though
no less natural than the common p2v o h . 8i, appears in ..
general to have been avoided, though Plato tolerates it, and even
shows a certain liking for it. Thus Ti.zoc rdpcrpi r c obv 8r)
~ c ~ o u p ~ p i ir'v o sabrdc ~ a ra'vrov
i hrotp6rarop &v 8ixcudac (for
a. o. 8. K. r c : ' Suivant une habitude de Platon, r c se trouve rap-
prochC de o h ', des Places, p 34) :e Hdt.i 70 rov'rcuv r e ;v elvc-
.
K E Y . . KW OIL
\ a
.. . : vi86a5 ratta' r c &v ~ T I X C ~ O ~~C aYpov- ~i
..
Xevopivy i8oti por . (here, again, the collocation appears to be
sought) : P1.Phd.1 I 2c : P r t 3 4 5 :~ S m p . ~ g r c , a o g: ~ Phdr.242~,
2 5 2 :~Eulhd.274~: Sph.237~: L g 7 1 7 ~ , 9 4 3: ~ Aen.Tact.18.13.
Collocation with adverbial r c : pl.R.451~O h r' 0th.
In P l . T h t . z ~ o ~B's
, o t v roivvv is clearly impossible.
In I A X ' o t v (not found before Aeschylus) dXAa' bears one or
other of the shades of meaning expressed by simple dXXa':
while o3v adds the notion of essentiality or importance. Very
The derivation of o i t 0 i h in statements from otkoSv in questions is main-
tained by Kiihner (11 ii 163). Baiimlein, with less probability, makes inter-
rogative ov'~ovv the father of affirmative oiroSv, and the grandfather of
interrogative oi~oirv: ' Isn't it, then . . .? ' : ' Then . ..' : 'Then . . .? '
a Des Places only gives examples, not an exhaustive list : I add a few to
his, but there are no doubt more.
frequently yc follows at a short interval, denoting that the idea
is to be emphatically accepted in a limited sphere. dXX' o8v yc,
juxtaposed, is read in Isoc.xx14, dXX' o h y' CtciShv y v q i -
uOGui, T P O U ~ ~ K C InZoi piociv roar rorov'rovs (y' om. V): Lycurg.
141 dXX' o h yc ncppi npoSouias (ncpi npoSouias yc Benseler).
The juxtaposition of the words can hardly stand in classical
Greek. ([Arist.] Mu.397b12, post-classical). Cf. dXXd yc (dXXd,
1V.i) and see yc, V.2.i.
(I) In answers, introducing an objection, protest, or remon-
strance. A.Th.2 I 7 OuStouv r&6'iarai apbs Ocijv ;-2XX' o$v O E O ~ S
rods rijs dXo6uqs a6Xcos CKXE~TELYXdyos (' Aye, but ') : E.lon
1315 pfrcp, 06 rc~oDudncp.-XXX' o6v Xcy6pcO' : Hernc1.689
O ~ iuriv,
K d riiv, 4 nor' $v &6pq ui6cv.-XXX' o8v paxoDvrai y'
dpiOpbv o l j ~CXduuocri (' But anyway'): Ar.Nu.985 Xpxaid yc
. . .-XAA' o h rafr' Cmiv C~civa,Ct bv &vSpasMapaOovopa'xas
3p3 rraiSevuis iOpc+cv ('Well, anyhow, these are the ideas that
produced the men of Marathon ') : 1002 rois ' I r n o ~ ~ d r o vLiiuiv
s elimination of the secondary or irrelevant, a break-off in thought,
ci(cis . . .-mX' oGv Xinap6s yc ... Siarpi$rcis : V.1129 Philo-
cleon refuses to give up his favourite coat. BS. XU' ocv ncnci-
pa'uOo yc (' Well, have a try, anyhow ') : Av.1408 KaraycX$s
pov, SijXos €1. &AX' o h iyoy' o t naliuopai (' But I won't stop ' :
referring, perhaps, to 1397 $ jyLi uov Karana6uo rdrs nvods) :
.. .
Th 710 : Ra.1298 : Pl.S+h.237~ XaXcndv rjpou ~ a i baopov.
-&,A' ..
o h rots6 yc SijXov, 611 . : Phlb.13~.
(2) In continuous speech, a speaker countering his own words.
More emphatic than the commoner ~airoi. E.Tr.1192 bOXiov
Oa'nro v c ~ ~ b .v.. dXX' oZv nasp$av 01; XaxAv gtcis Spos Cv 8
ra$$un xaX~6voroviriav ('Still, you s h d have your father's
shield to be buried in') : /A 983 aiuxv'vopai 61 napa$dpovu'
0i~r~o3 Xbyovs,
s iSi9 voaoDua. 03 8 a'vouos ~ a ~ i ipijv.
jv &AXy
o8v i x c i TOL uxijpa, ~ d v61roOcv 8 dv$p 6 xpt]ur6s, Svmv~oDvras
..
d$tXciv (' Still, it does look well .'): Pherecr.Fr. 145.6 ' Melanip-
pides was the origin of my woes. dXX' o h Spos ofros pav $v
daoxpijv dvijp' : ib.13,17 : And.ii.18.
(3) Following upon the rejection of a suggestion. Cf. dXAd,
11.1. Ar. V.I go @i. 'I can't sing of my Btopia, because I've
never been on one.'-BS. mX' oBv XCycrv xprj d ais ipdxcr6 y'
a t r i ~ a'E+ovSiov aay~p&riov (' Well, tell how .. .').
Usually in such cases dXX' o4v introduces a more moderate
suggestion, made as a Pis nller (' Well, at least '). A.pr.1071
The chorus refuses to leave Prometheus a t Hermes' bidding
Ep. XAX' o h pi~vt]uO'dry& npoXiyo ('Well, remember my warn-
ing ') : S.Ant.84 Ismene has failed to dissuade Antigone. Io.
axx9OGU npopt]vv'uns 70ij70 C ( ~ S E Y I r ~ ~ : ~
p h .~1 3 0
~ 5IVWP~O-
v
lemus will not let Philoctetes shoot at Odysseus. @i. %A' o6v
rocrov^r6vy' iuOi, roar T ~ ~ T O V crrparoG
S .. . K ~ K O ~bras
S npbs
aixpjv (Philoctetes contents himself with a moral victory):
El.233 ('Well, if you cannot heal your sorrows, at least for-
bear from making thein worse ') : 1035 (' Well, since you refuse
to help me (1017-26), do at least realize what that rcfusal
means ').
(4) Approaching 6' o h or dXXh ydp in sense, signifying an
a resumption of the main issue: 'Well, anyhow, however that
may be.' S.Aj.535 ' I removed the-boy, fearing you might kill
him '.-ITpiaov yi rdv $v Saipovos rotpof r6Sc.-XAX' 04v CyB
'$liXata roDs6 ;.' dpKbUal (' Well, anyhow, whether npinolr or not,
I stopped Lhai happening ') : Ar.Ach.620 raDta 86s' &vauXcta';
-06 Sijr' Chv p$ piaOo$opfi yc d&pa~os.-JAXX' oGv Qy&pZv a8ur
ITcXorovvt]uiois dti noXcprjuo (impatiently brushing away the
taunt) : v.1434 BS. "Opora' uov ~ a raGrai rois dAXois rp6nois.-
KartjYoPos. 'AXX' o h uir pipvt]~'atrbs dnc~pfvaro(' Well, you
remember his answer'. The Accuser is not interested in Philo-
cleon's 6EXXoi rp6noi) : A.Pr.1oj8 : E.Alc.363 : Pl.Prt.31o~
AinXij a v €it]4 xoipis. dXX' 08v ~ K O ~ ' € T(getting
€ to business,
after the interchange of compliments) : p h d . 1 0 2 ~* E o i ~ ai$t],
,
~ a avyypa$r~ijs
i ipcb, &AX' o h Zxcr YC TOV air X i y o (the essential
point is the matter, not the style): Cra.411~$opiis ydp imi
(3 "$p6vqui~") ~ ap oi t vbt]ors. ciq 8' dv ~ a dvt]orv
i 3noXa/3civ
$opa^s. &AX' o6v ncpi yc r b $ipcuOai Cmiv (the first part of the
word is what matters) : E j . 3 1 6 ~dXX' o h , Sacp dprios c~rov,06
Sia(3oXijs rpoa8iopai : 3I9C dXX1o h bv gvc~andvr' cfpt]rar raGr'
Cmi: Eutlltd.302~O~KOGV KQI\ ofroi uoi Oc~iau e1cv ; i$t].-ITp&
yovoi, $v 8' Cy6, ~ aScan6rar.-;4hX'
i o8v uoi yc, i$t](L Well, yours
frequently yc follows at a short interval, denoting that the idea
is to be emphatically accepted in a limited sphere. dXX' o8v yc,
juxtaposed, is read in Isoc.xx14, dXX' o h y' CtciShv y v q i -
uOGui, T P O U ~ ~ K C InZoi piociv roar rorov'rovs (y' om. V): Lycurg.
141 dXX' o h yc ncppi npoSouias (ncpi npoSouias yc Benseler).
The juxtaposition of the words can hardly stand in classical
Greek. ([Arist.] Mu.397b12, post-classical). Cf. dXXd yc (dXXd,
1V.i) and see yc, V.2.i.
(I) In answers, introducing an objection, protest, or remon-
strance. A.Th.2 I 7 OuStouv r&6'iarai apbs Ocijv ;-2XX' o$v O E O ~ S
rods rijs dXo6uqs a6Xcos CKXE~TELYXdyos (' Aye, but ') : E.lon
1315 pfrcp, 06 rc~oDudncp.-XXX' o6v Xcy6pcO' : Hernc1.689
O ~ iuriv,
K d riiv, 4 nor' $v &6pq ui6cv.-XXX' o8v paxoDvrai y'
dpiOpbv o l j ~CXduuocri (' But anyway'): Ar.Nu.985 Xpxaid yc
. . .-XAA' o h rafr' Cmiv C~civa,Ct bv &vSpasMapaOovopa'xas
3p3 rraiSevuis iOpc+cv ('Well, anyhow, these are the ideas that
produced the men of Marathon ') : 1002 rois ' I r n o ~ ~ d r o vLiiuiv
s elimination of the secondary or irrelevant, a break-off in thought,
ci(cis . . .-mX' oGv Xinap6s yc ... Siarpi$rcis : V.1129 Philo-
cleon refuses to give up his favourite coat. BS. XU' ocv ncnci-
pa'uOo yc (' Well, have a try, anyhow ') : Av.1408 KaraycX$s
pov, SijXos €1. &AX' o h iyoy' o t naliuopai (' But I won't stop ' :
referring, perhaps, to 1397 $ jyLi uov Karana6uo rdrs nvods) :
.. .
Th 710 : Ra.1298 : Pl.S+h.237~ XaXcndv rjpou ~ a i baopov.
-&,A' ..
o h rots6 yc SijXov, 611 . : Phlb.13~.
(2) In continuous speech, a speaker countering his own words.
More emphatic than the commoner ~airoi. E.Tr.1192 bOXiov
Oa'nro v c ~ ~ b .v.. dXX' oZv nasp$av 01; XaxAv gtcis Spos Cv 8
ra$$un xaX~6voroviriav ('Still, you s h d have your father's
shield to be buried in') : /A 983 aiuxv'vopai 61 napa$dpovu'
0i~r~o3 Xbyovs,
s iSi9 voaoDua. 03 8 a'vouos ~ a ~ i ipijv.
jv &AXy
o8v i x c i TOL uxijpa, ~ d v61roOcv 8 dv$p 6 xpt]ur6s, Svmv~oDvras
..
d$tXciv (' Still, it does look well .'): Pherecr.Fr. 145.6 ' Melanip-
pides was the origin of my woes. dXX' o h Spos ofros pav $v
daoxpijv dvijp' : ib.13,17 : And.ii.18.
(3) Following upon the rejection of a suggestion. Cf. dXAd,
11.1. Ar. V.I go @i. 'I can't sing of my Btopia, because I've
never been on one.'-BS. mX' oBv XCycrv xprj d ais ipdxcr6 y'
a t r i ~ a'E+ovSiov aay~p&riov (' Well, tell how .. .').
Usually in such cases dXX' o4v introduces a more moderate
suggestion, made as a Pis nller (' Well, at least '). A.pr.1071
The chorus refuses to leave Prometheus a t Hermes' bidding
Ep. XAX' o h pi~vt]uO'dry& npoXiyo ('Well, remember my warn-
ing ') : S.Ant.84 Ismene has failed to dissuade Antigone. Io.
axx9OGU npopt]vv'uns 70ij70 C ( ~ S E Y I r ~ ~ : ~
p h .~1 3 0
~ 5IVWP~O-
v
lemus will not let Philoctetes shoot at Odysseus. @i. %A' o6v
rocrov^r6vy' iuOi, roar T ~ ~ T O V crrparoG
S .. . K ~ K O ~bras
S npbs
aixpjv (Philoctetes contents himself with a moral victory):
El.233 ('Well, if you cannot heal your sorrows, at least for-
bear from making thein worse ') : 1035 (' Well, since you refuse
to help me (1017-26), do at least realize what that rcfusal
means ').
(4) Approaching 6' o h or dXXh ydp in sense, signifying an
a resumption of the main issue: 'Well, anyhow, however that
may be.' S.Aj.535 ' I removed the-boy, fearing you might kill
him '.-ITpiaov yi rdv $v Saipovos rotpof r6Sc.-XAX' 04v CyB
'$liXata roDs6 ;.' dpKbUal (' Well, anyhow, whether npinolr or not,
I stopped Lhai happening ') : Ar.Ach.620 raDta 86s' &vauXcta';
-06 Sijr' Chv p$ piaOo$opfi yc d&pa~os.-JAXX' oGv Qy&pZv a8ur
ITcXorovvt]uiois dti noXcprjuo (impatiently brushing away the
taunt) : v.1434 BS. "Opora' uov ~ a raGrai rois dAXois rp6nois.-
KartjYoPos. 'AXX' o h uir pipvt]~'atrbs dnc~pfvaro(' Well, you
remember his answer'. The Accuser is not interested in Philo-
cleon's 6EXXoi rp6noi) : A.Pr.1oj8 : E.Alc.363 : Pl.Prt.31o~
AinXij a v €it]4 xoipis. dXX' 08v ~ K O ~ ' € T(getting
€ to business,
after the interchange of compliments) : p h d . 1 0 2 ~* E o i ~ ai$t],
,
~ a avyypa$r~ijs
i ipcb, &AX' o h Zxcr YC TOV air X i y o (the essential
point is the matter, not the style): Cra.411~$opiis ydp imi
(3 "$p6vqui~") ~ ap oi t vbt]ors. ciq 8' dv ~ a dvt]orv
i 3noXa/3civ
$opa^s. &AX' o6v ncpi yc r b $ipcuOai Cmiv (the first part of the
word is what matters) : E j . 3 1 6 ~dXX' o h , Sacp dprios c~rov,06
Sia(3oXijs rpoa8iopai : 3I9C dXX1o h bv gvc~andvr' cfpt]rar raGr'
Cmi: Eutlltd.302~O~KOGV KQI\ ofroi uoi Oc~iau e1cv ; i$t].-ITp&
yovoi, $v 8' Cy6, ~ aScan6rar.-;4hX'
i o8v uoi yc, i$t](L Well, yours
 otv
anyhow ') : A j . 2 7 ~0 6 ~ 0 06aip6via~ pav $ i s pc ~ a vi o p i ~ c i vxai
BiS&uxciv, f i r ' obv ~ a i v hcirc aaXai&, dXX' obv Gatpbvtoi yc vopi(o :
Aeschin.iii11 p i r p i o i t i u i v , ci 64 r i s imi pirpios s6v r h sap&-
vopa ypa$bvrov. LAX' obv apo@&XXovraiy i r i nph rijs a i u ~ 6 v q s
(brushing aside the reservation implied in ci . ..
ypa$ivrouv) :
P1. Cra.4 I 3D : Pl't.327~: Ly.221~: R . 5 0 1 ~ ~ 5 0: 9Lg.770B
~ : D.
xix 249.
(5) pav . .. dXX' obv. Pl.Me?t.84~(ivvocZs) &i r b pZv a@rov
$ 6 ~ 1~ ..
Z 0V 6 . , Guncp oli& V ~ V o?6cvJdXAJobv 4cr6 y' a b r i v
7676 ci6ivai . .. vGv 62 J)yrlrpi dropciv rj6q (the first p i 9 is
answered by S i : the second is answered by dXXJotv, which also
has a quasi-resumptive force after the parenthesis: 'just as he
doesn't know now, either : but the point is that then he thought
he knew ') : D.lviii26 ;rt 6; rGv 700 ipaopiov p6Xis p i v , dXXJ obv
r a h h f06rois p ~ p a p r v p q ~ 6 r ('~ )They
v gave their evidence with
reluctance, but they did give evidence to the same effect.')
(6) Apodotic, after concessive .conditional clauses, or their
..
equivalent :' Even if. ,still ' (cf. dXXcf, 11.2) : cf. (3) : especially
LAX' obv ...
yc, 'still, at least'. Rare in verse. E.Cyc.652
xapi 6' c i pq62v ~ e i v c r sdXX'
, obv iacyxiXcvi y' : Ph. 498 'Epoi
p i v , ci ~ a piji ~ a et ' E ~ ~ r j xe6va
v o ~ rctlpdppc~', otv #vvcrcf
poi 6 0 ~ c i sXEyciv: Hp.Art.14 ci 62 p3) TCXCOS i6pvvtl~iqJ
.
r h hncPiXov Y E . . Y i ~ ~: ~ P la. Gi r g . 5 ~ 6inct6rj
~ ... OI;K ieiXcts
uav6iancpa^vai rbv X ~ Y O V ,&AX' obv ip06 Y E dxodmv i a i X a p @ ~ v o:
P h d . 9 1 ~c i 62 pq6iv i u r i ~cXcvr?juavri,dXX'obv roGr6v Y E rbv xp6-
vov . .. firrov TOTS aapo6uiv dqG$s ;uopai 66vp6pcvos : Isoc.v68 i v
.. .
01s ~ a r o p e & u a sp l v ..
K ~ T ~ o ~ ? ~ o c Giapapr&v
~ s . 61 r i j s apou6o-
xias dXX' obv r4v y' c6voiav K T ~ U C I(after a participial clause equi-
valent to a conditional) : D.ixgo &a p ? irab ~ da~c6atpoviov
inauxov .. . dXX' obv limb yvquiov y' dvrouv r i j s 'E~XciGos361-
xo6vro: Pl.S#h.254~: Plf.279~: Lg.885~: L a . 1 8 6 ~ : Alc.11
148c: X.Hier.2.9 : Ages.2.21 : Cyn.2.1 : Isoc iv171 : xi33 : D.
xvi31: ~ 1 4 7 .
(As dXXJ 5 v is not elsewhere found in Herodotus, it seems
better in iii 140 to read f v : i*6oxas, c i xai uptxpa', &AX' f v iuq
ye J) x&pis . .. .Moreover this gives a smoother construction.)
(7) With ellipse of contrasted idea, ' at least ' (cf. dXXd, 11.3).
I S O C . X V706s~ I ~~ Z yhp
V ~ A A O VdXX'
S obv ncipiioeai yc X ~ V ~ ~ V C L V
(' do at any rate try to avoid detection ') : Aeschin.iii 86 ro6s pZv
T ~ & T O VXSP ~ V O V SdXXJ08v ap0uca0i06vtl' tSpiv cTvai $iXoi : X.Cyr.i
4.19 'Are those the enemy? '-'Yes.'-Nij rbv AiJY i $ q , d nhnac,
dXX' obv novqpoi yc $atv6pcvoi xai i a i n o v ~ + v inaapiov dyovurv
J)p&v r h xptjpara. (' They're not much to look at, anyhow'
(whatever hidden qualities they may possess), 'these people who
are raiding us.' I think this is the force, rather than 'But,
really '.)
(An assentient force of LAX' o h (cf. dXX&, dXX& p i v r o i ) cannot,
as I once thought, be established by Pl.Phlb.65~. If Stallbaum's
dXXJo8v (for BpJobv), adopted by Burnet, is right, it &ay be taken
as combating the afterthought rj ro2rvavriov.)
A reinforced form dXXy obv 64 is occasionally found in Plato:
Phd.100~: R . 5 2 6 ~ , 5 4 4 (with~ a slight anacoluthon after the
preceding p i v ) , 5 5 2 ~ , 6 0 2 ~ .
This is a very rare combination, ' And, in fact '. Pl.Prt.309~
xai yAp aoXXh 6nZp i p 0 6 cfnc @oqe&v ;poiJ xai obv xai dprr &'
&AXJO ~ Y ixcivov ipxopai : P h d r . 2 3 5 ~'The style of the piece seemed to
me inadequate. xai obv poi i6o#cv .. .
6ir xai r p i s r h a&r& cipq-
v xivat ' (xai obv Hermann : xai 63) obv Stephanus : 6 i ~ a i 0 6 B~:
6ixaiov obv 3.
xai . ..
o h . Hp.Morb.iig9 xai oi ~ v ~ c r Ina6uavro
oi obv (obv
in most MSS.) : 53 xai ipp&y7 o h rb alpa.
...
r i pO ~ V
In Homer obv in y 2 p obv (usually ~ 6 $ y~hap obv) always has
a backward reference. B350 apiv xai Aihs aiyi6xoro yvc6pcvai c i
TCJIc66os i n r 6 u ~ c u i sc, i r c xai o l i ~ i .$?pi yhp oGv xaravr6uai h c p -
pcvia Kpovi'ouva rjpari r @(' that Zeus did in fact promise ') : A 754
r6$pa yhp o h v i n p ~ t l 6th a uni6ios nc6ioio (as described above) :
 otv
anyhow ') : A j . 2 7 ~0 6 ~ 0 06aip6via~ pav $ i s pc ~ a vi o p i ~ c i vxai
BiS&uxciv, f i r ' obv ~ a i v hcirc aaXai&, dXX' obv Gatpbvtoi yc vopi(o :
Aeschin.iii11 p i r p i o i t i u i v , ci 64 r i s imi pirpios s6v r h sap&-
vopa ypa$bvrov. LAX' obv apo@&XXovraiy i r i nph rijs a i u ~ 6 v q s
(brushing aside the reservation implied in ci . ..
ypa$ivrouv) :
P1. Cra.4 I 3D : Pl't.327~: Ly.221~: R . 5 0 1 ~ ~ 5 0: 9Lg.770B
~ : D.
xix 249.
(5) pav . .. dXX' obv. Pl.Me?t.84~(ivvocZs) &i r b pZv a@rov
$ 6 ~ 1~ ..
Z 0V 6 . , Guncp oli& V ~ V o?6cvJdXAJobv 4cr6 y' a b r i v
7676 ci6ivai . .. vGv 62 J)yrlrpi dropciv rj6q (the first p i 9 is
answered by S i : the second is answered by dXXJotv, which also
has a quasi-resumptive force after the parenthesis: 'just as he
doesn't know now, either : but the point is that then he thought
he knew ') : D.lviii26 ;rt 6; rGv 700 ipaopiov p6Xis p i v , dXXJ obv
r a h h f06rois p ~ p a p r v p q ~ 6 r ('~ )They
v gave their evidence with
reluctance, but they did give evidence to the same effect.')
(6) Apodotic, after concessive .conditional clauses, or their
..
equivalent :' Even if. ,still ' (cf. dXXcf, 11.2) : cf. (3) : especially
LAX' obv ...
yc, 'still, at least'. Rare in verse. E.Cyc.652
xapi 6' c i pq62v ~ e i v c r sdXX'
, obv iacyxiXcvi y' : Ph. 498 'Epoi
p i v , ci ~ a piji ~ a et ' E ~ ~ r j xe6va
v o ~ rctlpdppc~', otv #vvcrcf
poi 6 0 ~ c i sXEyciv: Hp.Art.14 ci 62 p3) TCXCOS i6pvvtl~iqJ
.
r h hncPiXov Y E . . Y i ~ ~: ~ P la. Gi r g . 5 ~ 6inct6rj
~ ... OI;K ieiXcts
uav6iancpa^vai rbv X ~ Y O V ,&AX' obv ip06 Y E dxodmv i a i X a p @ ~ v o:
P h d . 9 1 ~c i 62 pq6iv i u r i ~cXcvr?juavri,dXX'obv roGr6v Y E rbv xp6-
vov . .. firrov TOTS aapo6uiv dqG$s ;uopai 66vp6pcvos : Isoc.v68 i v
.. .
01s ~ a r o p e & u a sp l v ..
K ~ T ~ o ~ ? ~ o c Giapapr&v
~ s . 61 r i j s apou6o-
xias dXX' obv r4v y' c6voiav K T ~ U C I(after a participial clause equi-
valent to a conditional) : D.ixgo &a p ? irab ~ da~c6atpoviov
inauxov .. . dXX' obv limb yvquiov y' dvrouv r i j s 'E~XciGos361-
xo6vro: Pl.S#h.254~: Plf.279~: Lg.885~: L a . 1 8 6 ~ : Alc.11
148c: X.Hier.2.9 : Ages.2.21 : Cyn.2.1 : Isoc iv171 : xi33 : D.
xvi31: ~ 1 4 7 .
(As dXXJ 5 v is not elsewhere found in Herodotus, it seems
better in iii 140 to read f v : i*6oxas, c i xai uptxpa', &AX' f v iuq
ye J) x&pis . .. .Moreover this gives a smoother construction.)
(7) With ellipse of contrasted idea, ' at least ' (cf. dXXd, 11.3).
I S O C . X V706s~ I ~~ Z yhp
V ~ A A O VdXX'
S obv ncipiioeai yc X ~ V ~ ~ V C L V
(' do at any rate try to avoid detection ') : Aeschin.iii 86 ro6s pZv
T ~ & T O VXSP ~ V O V SdXXJ08v ap0uca0i06vtl' tSpiv cTvai $iXoi : X.Cyr.i
4.19 'Are those the enemy? '-'Yes.'-Nij rbv AiJY i $ q , d nhnac,
dXX' obv novqpoi yc $atv6pcvoi xai i a i n o v ~ + v inaapiov dyovurv
J)p&v r h xptjpara. (' They're not much to look at, anyhow'
(whatever hidden qualities they may possess), 'these people who
are raiding us.' I think this is the force, rather than 'But,
really '.)
(An assentient force of LAX' o h (cf. dXX&, dXX& p i v r o i ) cannot,
as I once thought, be established by Pl.Phlb.65~. If Stallbaum's
dXXJo8v (for BpJobv), adopted by Burnet, is right, it &ay be taken
as combating the afterthought rj ro2rvavriov.)
A reinforced form dXXy obv 64 is occasionally found in Plato:
Phd.100~: R . 5 2 6 ~ , 5 4 4 (with~ a slight anacoluthon after the
preceding p i v ) , 5 5 2 ~ , 6 0 2 ~ .
This is a very rare combination, ' And, in fact '. Pl.Prt.309~
xai yAp aoXXh 6nZp i p 0 6 cfnc @oqe&v ;poiJ xai obv xai dprr &'
&AXJO ~ Y ixcivov ipxopai : P h d r . 2 3 5 ~'The style of the piece seemed to
me inadequate. xai obv poi i6o#cv .. .
6ir xai r p i s r h a&r& cipq-
v xivat ' (xai obv Hermann : xai 63) obv Stephanus : 6 i ~ a i 0 6 B~:
6ixaiov obv 3.
xai . ..
o h . Hp.Morb.iig9 xai oi ~ v ~ c r Ina6uavro
oi obv (obv
in most MSS.) : 53 xai ipp&y7 o h rb alpa.
...
r i pO ~ V
In Homer obv in y 2 p obv (usually ~ 6 $ y~hap obv) always has
a backward reference. B350 apiv xai Aihs aiyi6xoro yvc6pcvai c i
TCJIc66os i n r 6 u ~ c u i sc, i r c xai o l i ~ i .$?pi yhp oGv xaravr6uai h c p -
pcvia Kpovi'ouva rjpari r @(' that Zeus did in fact promise ') : A 754
r6$pa yhp o h v i n p ~ t l 6th a uni6ios nc6ioio (as described above) :
446 ozv
0232 aol' S'a h + pehiro, C~arq@6Xe, #ai6rpos " E ~ r o p .r6#pa yhp
o h oi iyclpc pivos piya (221 ipxeo vtv, $&c @oi@c,pcd' 'E~ropa):
@ 123 &#pa yhp oo4 @ior6vr c r c b v ~ a ~i ~ 4 p ai60vrai
r' (against
which Telemachus has protested above) : k.Merc.291 ro6ro yhp
o4v . . . yipas ;[€IS' dPXbs#vhqriov K C K X ~ U (282
E ~ ~ tjseporcvrh
GoXo#pa6i K.T.X.).
In post-Homeric Greek o6v adds to ydp the idea of importance
or essentiality. It seems, on the whole, to have greater indepen-
dent importance than 64 in yhp 64: though it is often hard to
distinguish between yhp obv and ydp 64. yhp obv is never found
in Thycydides, Aristotle, or the orators (in Isoc.v7 Jsos yhp
o6v is for dsouotv ya'p : cf. Arist.EN118ob 25), and it is rare in
comedy (hence Kalinka's view, that it was revived from
colloquial speech by Plato and Xenophon, lacks probability).
(I) In general. Pi.I.z.12 laai yhp &v oo#6s. o d ~dyvor' d c i b
(looking forward): S.Ant.741 "08, &s ior~c,15 y u v a i ~ iavp-
paxei.-Eirep yuvi) av" c o t yhp o6v apo~tj60par(L For it is thou,
in truth, I care for'): 771 2p$o yhp adr& ~ a ~i a r a ~ r c i v a i
vocis ;-Od r 4 v yc pi) Oiyotuav* cG yhp o6v Xiycis (' You are
certainly right there ' : cf. 1255): OC980 ydpovs . . . oi'ovs ipij
rax" 06 yhp oGv aiy4aopai ('In sooth, I will not hold my peace') :
E.Mcd.533 Jsg yhp o6v iivqaas, o t K ~ K & i X c r (' Where you h v e
helped me ') : Or.1147 p i yhp osv (Gqv iri, fiv p i . . . : Ar. V.726
' H sov ao#bs j v &ris i # a u ~ c vapiv bv cip#oiv pt0ov ~ K O ~ U o~ lSi ~,
dv 6i~daals. a3 yhp o6v vcv poi v i ~ a ^ vnoXh@6c66~qaar: Av.39
.
oi p?v YBP 0bv rirriyes. . . 20qvaioi 82 . . (simply sharpens
antithesis) : A.Ag.674: Ezr.368 (lyr.) : S.Ph.zg8,766 : E.Hz9f.666 :
Ba.922 : Elzgo: Ion 1614: Ar.Pax892 (06" odd. Herm.) : Hdt.
.
i 94.3 i&upcOijvai.. riiv aiXXlwv saaiov s a r y v l i o v 113 cQca, rrAr)v
rrcaaijv. rov'rov yhp &v ri)v l ~ e G p c o i vo t oi~qiotvrai
~ Av6oi: PI.
Smp 2 1 8 ~isc163 yhp o6v . . . J r e hv'xvos dsca@tj~cr. . . (the
climax of the story) : Sp/r.261~i o l ~ c v(ihqdrs cTvai r b scpi r b v
oo#iurrjv ~ a rdpxhs
' Xcxdiv, &i 6 v ~ 6 ~ ~ c u ciq
r o vr b yivos. #aive-
rai y i p o6v rrpo@Xqpdrov yipeiv (' He really does seem to be a
mass of problems ') : R . 4 5 1 ~iXri(o y i p o6v i X a r r o v dpdprqpa
d~oualosstubs # o v i a yrviaOar fi dsarcijva ~aXiivr c ~ a ldya0iiv '
~ a 6 i ~ a i o vvopip~vs l p r (a daring assertion : ' I really do think ') :
Hdt.i 182 : ii 127,131 : iii 131 : v 1.2 : 34.1 : vi58.2 : ix 31.5: 96.2:
(2) In parenthesis. Xenoph.Fr.1.16 ratra yhp Bv Gar1 spoxri-
.
p6rcpov (sc. cG~au0ai: ' for this, in truth . .') : Ar.Th.164 ~ a l
@pv'vixos,r o t s o u yhp 0 t h ~ K $ K O ( You've
~S heard of him (even if
you've never heard of Ibycus and Anacreon)') : Hdt.iq9 06 yhp
&v 0662 r o t r o Xiycrai : (cf. iii 121 06 yAp &v 64) : P1.Smp.zcg~oi
62 arb ri)v $vx<v (ti'ai yhp obv, i#q, o t Iv rah $vxais ~votuiv)
.
(' for there are, in fact, . .') : P h d r . 2 4 7 ~ixci 62 2i6c (soXpqriov
yhp o8v r6 yc dXq02s ciseiv): Hdt.viii128.1 : 133 : ix32.2 : Pi.
Ti.21~.
(3) As a stronger form of assentient yaip : often in Platonic
dialogue : Grg.4666 @qpi yhp o h (' Yes, I do say so ') : Ckrm.
1 6 7 ~Od yhp obv (elliptical : P/rct.93~,104~ : R.376~,394~ :)
Cra.421~:Tht.199~: R . 3 5 7 ~ , 3 8 8 ~ , 3 9 7X.oec.19.1
~: : Cyr.i6.22 :
6.25 : ii1.8 : ~5.17.
(4) ydp obv 64 (Plato only, except Hdt.iii 121 06 yhp &v 64).
Pl.G?frm.169~ rr)v yhp oGv 64 ao#poav'vqv &#iAip6v ri ~ adyaddv
i
pavrcv'opai c?vai : Ti.84E &v ~ a r bi #dppa~ovxaXes6v. svpcroi
yhp obv 64 r h rolatra isiyiyv6pcvoi pdAlara Xv'ovuiv : Lg.682~,
68613: P l t . 2 7 0 ~ , 3 0 6: ~R . 6 1 5 ~ .
Assentient : Y1.Tht. I 8yBY205D: K . 3 8 9 ~ ~ :7 6P~r m . 1 4 8 ~:
plt.269~:3036.
(5) In a few passages in Plato's later works yhp obv, yhp o&
Stj are used where the context would appear rather to demand
a forward-pointing connective, obv or 64. That is to say, the
sequel is regarded as implicitly contained in, rather than as follow-
ing from, the preceding thought : explanatory ydp (see ydp, 11)
being pushed almost beyond its proper limits.
P l t . 2 7 0 ~Aoycadpcvoi 64 avvvojampcv r d rdeos ... iuri yhp
oav 6r) r o t s ' adr6.-Tb soiov ; (cf. P h l 6 . 3 7 ~AropiarjpcOa 64
.
o a # i a r c p o v . . .i o r r v ydp rrov.. ;) : L g . 6 3 7 ~rfp& d iori viiv.. .
06 rcpi rCv dv0prj~wvriiv dXXwv d Xlyos, dXXh rcpi rijv vopo-
0crCv adriiv ~ a ~ i r ae ~ s a dpcrijs.
i iri yhp o h cinapev sXciw
rcpi dsduqs pi0qs (explanatory of d X6yos) : 858c ' We can
..
afford to be theoretical '.-I'ivoiro yotv bv . Kwh #v'urv pa^XXov
446 ozv
0232 aol' S'a h + pehiro, C~arq@6Xe, #ai6rpos " E ~ r o p .r6#pa yhp
o h oi iyclpc pivos piya (221 ipxeo vtv, $&c @oi@c,pcd' 'E~ropa):
@ 123 &#pa yhp oo4 @ior6vr c r c b v ~ a ~i ~ 4 p ai60vrai
r' (against
which Telemachus has protested above) : k.Merc.291 ro6ro yhp
o4v . . . yipas ;[€IS' dPXbs#vhqriov K C K X ~ U (282
E ~ ~ tjseporcvrh
GoXo#pa6i K.T.X.).
In post-Homeric Greek o6v adds to ydp the idea of importance
or essentiality. It seems, on the whole, to have greater indepen-
dent importance than 64 in yhp 64: though it is often hard to
distinguish between yhp obv and ydp 64. yhp obv is never found
in Thycydides, Aristotle, or the orators (in Isoc.v7 Jsos yhp
o6v is for dsouotv ya'p : cf. Arist.EN118ob 25), and it is rare in
comedy (hence Kalinka's view, that it was revived from
colloquial speech by Plato and Xenophon, lacks probability).
(I) In general. Pi.I.z.12 laai yhp &v oo#6s. o d ~dyvor' d c i b
(looking forward): S.Ant.741 "08, &s ior~c,15 y u v a i ~ iavp-
paxei.-Eirep yuvi) av" c o t yhp o6v apo~tj60par(L For it is thou,
in truth, I care for'): 771 2p$o yhp adr& ~ a ~i a r a ~ r c i v a i
vocis ;-Od r 4 v yc pi) Oiyotuav* cG yhp o6v Xiycis (' You are
certainly right there ' : cf. 1255): OC980 ydpovs . . . oi'ovs ipij
rax" 06 yhp oGv aiy4aopai ('In sooth, I will not hold my peace') :
E.Mcd.533 Jsg yhp o6v iivqaas, o t K ~ K & i X c r (' Where you h v e
helped me ') : Or.1147 p i yhp osv (Gqv iri, fiv p i . . . : Ar. V.726
' H sov ao#bs j v &ris i # a u ~ c vapiv bv cip#oiv pt0ov ~ K O ~ U o~ lSi ~,
dv 6i~daals. a3 yhp o6v vcv poi v i ~ a ^ vnoXh@6c66~qaar: Av.39
.
oi p?v YBP 0bv rirriyes. . . 20qvaioi 82 . . (simply sharpens
antithesis) : A.Ag.674: Ezr.368 (lyr.) : S.Ph.zg8,766 : E.Hz9f.666 :
Ba.922 : Elzgo: Ion 1614: Ar.Pax892 (06" odd. Herm.) : Hdt.
.
i 94.3 i&upcOijvai.. riiv aiXXlwv saaiov s a r y v l i o v 113 cQca, rrAr)v
rrcaaijv. rov'rov yhp &v ri)v l ~ e G p c o i vo t oi~qiotvrai
~ Av6oi: PI.
Smp 2 1 8 ~isc163 yhp o6v . . . J r e hv'xvos dsca@tj~cr. . . (the
climax of the story) : Sp/r.261~i o l ~ c v(ihqdrs cTvai r b scpi r b v
oo#iurrjv ~ a rdpxhs
' Xcxdiv, &i 6 v ~ 6 ~ ~ c u ciq
r o vr b yivos. #aive-
rai y i p o6v rrpo@Xqpdrov yipeiv (' He really does seem to be a
mass of problems ') : R . 4 5 1 ~iXri(o y i p o6v i X a r r o v dpdprqpa
d~oualosstubs # o v i a yrviaOar fi dsarcijva ~aXiivr c ~ a ldya0iiv '
~ a 6 i ~ a i o vvopip~vs l p r (a daring assertion : ' I really do think ') :
Hdt.i 182 : ii 127,131 : iii 131 : v 1.2 : 34.1 : vi58.2 : ix 31.5: 96.2:
(2) In parenthesis. Xenoph.Fr.1.16 ratra yhp Bv Gar1 spoxri-
.
p6rcpov (sc. cG~au0ai: ' for this, in truth . .') : Ar.Th.164 ~ a l
@pv'vixos,r o t s o u yhp 0 t h ~ K $ K O ( You've
~S heard of him (even if
you've never heard of Ibycus and Anacreon)') : Hdt.iq9 06 yhp
&v 0662 r o t r o Xiycrai : (cf. iii 121 06 yAp &v 64) : P1.Smp.zcg~oi
62 arb ri)v $vx<v (ti'ai yhp obv, i#q, o t Iv rah $vxais ~votuiv)
.
(' for there are, in fact, . .') : P h d r . 2 4 7 ~ixci 62 2i6c (soXpqriov
yhp o8v r6 yc dXq02s ciseiv): Hdt.viii128.1 : 133 : ix32.2 : Pi.
Ti.21~.
(3) As a stronger form of assentient yaip : often in Platonic
dialogue : Grg.4666 @qpi yhp o h (' Yes, I do say so ') : Ckrm.
1 6 7 ~Od yhp obv (elliptical : P/rct.93~,104~ : R.376~,394~ :)
Cra.421~:Tht.199~: R . 3 5 7 ~ , 3 8 8 ~ , 3 9 7X.oec.19.1
~: : Cyr.i6.22 :
6.25 : ii1.8 : ~5.17.
(4) ydp obv 64 (Plato only, except Hdt.iii 121 06 yhp &v 64).
Pl.G?frm.169~ rr)v yhp oGv 64 ao#poav'vqv &#iAip6v ri ~ adyaddv
i
pavrcv'opai c?vai : Ti.84E &v ~ a r bi #dppa~ovxaXes6v. svpcroi
yhp obv 64 r h rolatra isiyiyv6pcvoi pdAlara Xv'ovuiv : Lg.682~,
68613: P l t . 2 7 0 ~ , 3 0 6: ~R . 6 1 5 ~ .
Assentient : Y1.Tht. I 8yBY205D: K . 3 8 9 ~ ~ :7 6P~r m . 1 4 8 ~:
plt.269~:3036.
(5) In a few passages in Plato's later works yhp obv, yhp o&
Stj are used where the context would appear rather to demand
a forward-pointing connective, obv or 64. That is to say, the
sequel is regarded as implicitly contained in, rather than as follow-
ing from, the preceding thought : explanatory ydp (see ydp, 11)
being pushed almost beyond its proper limits.
P l t . 2 7 0 ~Aoycadpcvoi 64 avvvojampcv r d rdeos ... iuri yhp
oav 6r) r o t s ' adr6.-Tb soiov ; (cf. P h l 6 . 3 7 ~AropiarjpcOa 64
.
o a # i a r c p o v . . .i o r r v ydp rrov.. ;) : L g . 6 3 7 ~rfp& d iori viiv.. .
06 rcpi rCv dv0prj~wvriiv dXXwv d Xlyos, dXXh rcpi rijv vopo-
0crCv adriiv ~ a ~ i r ae ~ s a dpcrijs.
i iri yhp o h cinapev sXciw
rcpi dsduqs pi0qs (explanatory of d X6yos) : 858c ' We can
..
afford to be theoretical '.-I'ivoiro yotv bv . Kwh #v'urv pa^XXov
 *
4-48 OUV
3piv 4 olivo\Cris r6v vo'pov. f&pcv yhp odv, & npbr dciiv, r b
.
roio'v8c nrpi Y O ~ O ~ E T & U(' Well, let us see . .') : 9 2 6 ~
ipprhij ro6-
rots 1 4 abrois . .. npooipiaudpevoi uai rois inirpo'~ois. C ~ riva S 664 ciao' y' o8v is a surprising conjecture of Diehl: na'vr' odv
yhp odv poi ualpdv $a~vo'pc9aTOLE ~ ~ I T ~ O U Ao'yovs ~ C Y &eteAgeii,
(explanatory of npoorp~ao~pevoi).
(6) dAAh ...
yhp odv. S.OC985.
For Uai yhp obv, see uai yip, p. 112.
(Negative normally obuovv ...
ye : see odv, 11.5.)
There can be no doubt that yotv is formed by the coalescence
of yc and o h . But how far, and in what circumstances, y' o h ,
separntim, should be retained in our texts, or imported into them,
is a disputed question.'
The number of passages in which our texts give y' odv is
relatively small, and the followi~ig list is in all probability
approximately complete. In both the Homeric examples the
particles are written separately: Ez58 so6ro 6' 06 na'Aiv adris
cinoiocrov bj~icsZnnoi dp$o d$' JIpri'ov, r i yJ 0dv &cpo's yc
$liygoiv (here r i yc has the rare force of ' even i f ' : see ye, 1.8 :
there is no parallel for such a use of ci yotv) : I I 3 0 p i ip6 y' obv
o6rbs yc Ad/3oi xo'Aos (the familiar Attic restrictive yotv). In A.
Eu.258 d 6' adri y' o h ciXuhv i x o v nepi /3pCrri nArX8cis9eZs hp-
/3p6rov 61~66iuos96Ari ycvio9ai xcpiiv neither y' odv nor yotv is
easy to explain : Verrall reads yotv : ' that Orestes has taken
Klotz (i 351) holds that y' o8v should be written wherever yc appears to
go closely with the preceding word : Baumlein (p. 188),that the particles are
best written separately 'where each preserves its separate meaning'. (He
reads y' odv in Ar.Eq.87, PI.A$.21D, Prt.324~. X.HGivq.12 ; saying, quite
wrongly, that 08v denotes ' Folgerung' in Pt.f.324~,and is recapitulatory in
X.HGiv4.12: in both passages yoirv clearly bears its common ' part-proof'
meaning.) Kiihner (11 ii 155-6) says that y' otv is found in ' nachdriicklich
bejahenden Erwiderungen ', such as E.El.350, X.Menr.ii I . I : but adds,
' Doch schreibt man an diesen beiden Stellen richtiger yoiv ' : he goes on,
'Aber haufig so, dass o8v eine Folgerung bezeichnet ', quoting, however,
only Pl.A$.21~, for which see below (11.1). Navarre, on the other hand,
maintains that y' o h should never be retained in classical (post-Homeric)
texts. Des Places (pp. 134, 143) is also sceptical regarding the distinction.
yovv 449
sanctuary is a step towards a complete escape'. In Hdt.iv76
p j r i ye iiv (sic), the reading of L, is probably corrupt. In Thgn.
(dett.) may perhaps be right.
Our remaining examples are from Attic prose. They fall into
two groups :
- -
(a) Y' odv in ' e a _ r Q z f J (the commonest sense of yotv: see
below, i i ) Pl.Lg.649~ To' y' odv eiuo's : Plt.2.57~ ~iv8vvc6-
-
erov .. . ..
. Ipoi ovyyiveiav Zxeiv r i v i . r b v pbv ye odv . . r o t 6'. :
Euthd.299~: Ion53oC (yotv WF: y' odv Q: X.Cyr.iiz.z8 (yc
ov'v AEGN).
(6) Passages where odv is connective,and separated in sense from
ye, which is emphatic. (So, clearly, PI.Euthd.292~~ Lg.923~,
iyoye oh.) Pl.R.585~~J28b y' odv, efnov, ivvo'ei (' Well, look at it
this way') : Hp.ibfn.292~~ a i r oiy& i adrbv ipcjrov o6ros & m e p 03
.
ipb, 8 n6oi uaAbv uai hri iori . .-Ed y' odv of8a ... 6ri n6oi
~aAbvrots' iori'v, 8 iy& cfnov (' Well, I know quite well. '). ..
y'.. . odv, separated by &v(though the collocation yotv &v also
occurs : Pl.R.555~)is found in two senses :
(a) ' Part proof-'. Th.i 76.4 (the implication that the Athenians
have behaved well is supported by the statement that others, in
their shoes, would behave worse) : 77.6 (the proposition, r b aapbv
aici /3ap2, TOTS irnq~6ois,is supported by the statement that an
imperial Sparta would soon become as unpopular as an imperial
Athens) : Pl.R.469~. Add, perhaps, Aniips.Fr.1 (partial ground
for assent).
(/3) Ironical (see I.z.ii below). E.Med504 ~ d i i y' s dv odv
Gitaivrb p' oiuois Ziv aasipa uariuravov (y' dv o8v LPv:r' dv
odv VA : rh v t v B. Less probably, ov'v might be taken as con-
nective) : 588 KaASs y' dv 01% oL)r46' Lnqpcrci~Abyy (o8v uv' A y:
odv poi LP: odv (et itvarlpcrris)B : ofpar Nauck) : Ar.Ec.806
IIa'vv y' dv ov'v Xvsio9ivqs aGr' riorviy~oi: E q . w ,1802,Abyeiv.
.
uaAiis y' dv odv 02, np6ypa . . pera~eipi'oaio.
I t is certainly significant that the MSS. give evidence for the
two forms yotv and y' o h , while they show no trace of dotv
And the distinction may well have been used to differentiate
those passages in which oGv has a connective force : if it was in
 *
4-48 OUV
3piv 4 olivo\Cris r6v vo'pov. f&pcv yhp odv, & npbr dciiv, r b
.
roio'v8c nrpi Y O ~ O ~ E T & U(' Well, let us see . .') : 9 2 6 ~
ipprhij ro6-
rots 1 4 abrois . .. npooipiaudpevoi uai rois inirpo'~ois. C ~ riva S 664 ciao' y' o8v is a surprising conjecture of Diehl: na'vr' odv
yhp odv poi ualpdv $a~vo'pc9aTOLE ~ ~ I T ~ O U Ao'yovs ~ C Y &eteAgeii,
(explanatory of npoorp~ao~pevoi).
(6) dAAh ...
yhp odv. S.OC985.
For Uai yhp obv, see uai yip, p. 112.
(Negative normally obuovv ...
ye : see odv, 11.5.)
There can be no doubt that yotv is formed by the coalescence
of yc and o h . But how far, and in what circumstances, y' o h ,
separntim, should be retained in our texts, or imported into them,
is a disputed question.'
The number of passages in which our texts give y' odv is
relatively small, and the followi~ig list is in all probability
approximately complete. In both the Homeric examples the
particles are written separately: Ez58 so6ro 6' 06 na'Aiv adris
cinoiocrov bj~icsZnnoi dp$o d$' JIpri'ov, r i yJ 0dv &cpo's yc
$liygoiv (here r i yc has the rare force of ' even i f ' : see ye, 1.8 :
there is no parallel for such a use of ci yotv) : I I 3 0 p i ip6 y' obv
o6rbs yc Ad/3oi xo'Aos (the familiar Attic restrictive yotv). In A.
Eu.258 d 6' adri y' o h ciXuhv i x o v nepi /3pCrri nArX8cis9eZs hp-
/3p6rov 61~66iuos96Ari ycvio9ai xcpiiv neither y' odv nor yotv is
easy to explain : Verrall reads yotv : ' that Orestes has taken
Klotz (i 351) holds that y' o8v should be written wherever yc appears to
go closely with the preceding word : Baumlein (p. 188),that the particles are
best written separately 'where each preserves its separate meaning'. (He
reads y' odv in Ar.Eq.87, PI.A$.21D, Prt.324~. X.HGivq.12 ; saying, quite
wrongly, that 08v denotes ' Folgerung' in Pt.f.324~,and is recapitulatory in
X.HGiv4.12: in both passages yoirv clearly bears its common ' part-proof'
meaning.) Kiihner (11 ii 155-6) says that y' otv is found in ' nachdriicklich
bejahenden Erwiderungen ', such as E.El.350, X.Menr.ii I . I : but adds,
' Doch schreibt man an diesen beiden Stellen richtiger yoiv ' : he goes on,
'Aber haufig so, dass o8v eine Folgerung bezeichnet ', quoting, however,
only Pl.A$.21~, for which see below (11.1). Navarre, on the other hand,
maintains that y' o h should never be retained in classical (post-Homeric)
texts. Des Places (pp. 134, 143) is also sceptical regarding the distinction.
yovv 449
sanctuary is a step towards a complete escape'. In Hdt.iv76
p j r i ye iiv (sic), the reading of L, is probably corrupt. In Thgn.
(dett.) may perhaps be right.
Our remaining examples are from Attic prose. They fall into
two groups :
- -
(a) Y' odv in ' e a _ r Q z f J (the commonest sense of yotv: see
below, i i ) Pl.Lg.649~ To' y' odv eiuo's : Plt.2.57~ ~iv8vvc6-
-
erov .. . ..
. Ipoi ovyyiveiav Zxeiv r i v i . r b v pbv ye odv . . r o t 6'. :
Euthd.299~: Ion53oC (yotv WF: y' odv Q: X.Cyr.iiz.z8 (yc
ov'v AEGN).
(6) Passages where odv is connective,and separated in sense from
ye, which is emphatic. (So, clearly, PI.Euthd.292~~ Lg.923~,
iyoye oh.) Pl.R.585~~J28b y' odv, efnov, ivvo'ei (' Well, look at it
this way') : Hp.ibfn.292~~ a i r oiy& i adrbv ipcjrov o6ros & m e p 03
.
ipb, 8 n6oi uaAbv uai hri iori . .-Ed y' odv of8a ... 6ri n6oi
~aAbvrots' iori'v, 8 iy& cfnov (' Well, I know quite well. '). ..
y'.. . odv, separated by &v(though the collocation yotv &v also
occurs : Pl.R.555~)is found in two senses :
(a) ' Part proof-'. Th.i 76.4 (the implication that the Athenians
have behaved well is supported by the statement that others, in
their shoes, would behave worse) : 77.6 (the proposition, r b aapbv
aici /3ap2, TOTS irnq~6ois,is supported by the statement that an
imperial Sparta would soon become as unpopular as an imperial
Athens) : Pl.R.469~. Add, perhaps, Aniips.Fr.1 (partial ground
for assent).
(/3) Ironical (see I.z.ii below). E.Med504 ~ d i i y' s dv odv
Gitaivrb p' oiuois Ziv aasipa uariuravov (y' dv o8v LPv:r' dv
odv VA : rh v t v B. Less probably, ov'v might be taken as con-
nective) : 588 KaASs y' dv 01% oL)r46' Lnqpcrci~Abyy (o8v uv' A y:
odv poi LP: odv (et itvarlpcrris)B : ofpar Nauck) : Ar.Ec.806
IIa'vv y' dv ov'v Xvsio9ivqs aGr' riorviy~oi: E q . w ,1802,Abyeiv.
.
uaAiis y' dv odv 02, np6ypa . . pera~eipi'oaio.
I t is certainly significant that the MSS. give evidence for the
two forms yotv and y' o h , while they show no trace of dotv
And the distinction may well have been used to differentiate
those passages in which oGv has a connective force : if it was in

450 y0;u
fact so used, the copyists have frequently confused the forms.
Our comparative ignorance of ancient Greek pronunciation makes
it difficult to say how far y' o8v and yotv would have been
differentiated in speech. yc in yotv, unlike r o i in ra'v, ceases to
be enclitic.
yotv (y' ofv) is almost confined to Attic Greek. Homer pro-
vides (as we have seen) two examples : Herodotus another two
(i31 : vii 104.5 : I exclude iv76 (see top of p. 449)). Most Attic
writers use yotv freely, though for some reason or other there is
no instance in Isocrates. The ' part proof' use is perhaps not
precise enough for I~isformal style.' Aeschylus, as Wilamowitz
points out (on Ag.676), first uses yotv in the Agnmemnort.
I. With yc predominating, the normal use of yotv. yc is either
limitative or emphatic : ofv adds a sense of reality or essentiality,
but often does little more than emphasize.
(I) With limitative. yc.
(i) In general. With yotv, as with simple yc, the possibility
that the statement may hold good outside the imposed limits
is either included or excluded by the context. A.Ag.1425 i & v 62
ro6paaAiv rpaivn Bebs, y v i u c i Gi6a~Beisd@ yotv r b uo$povciv :
S.Ant.4sTH y h p voeis edarciv u$', ciabppqrov abhcr ;-Tbv yotv
ipbv uai rbv ubv .. . d&A$bv (' One who is at least our brother ') :
779 3 y v i u c r a i yotv &Ah r r ] v t ~ a t e '('then, at any rate') : OC24
"EXCLS GiSa'fai 66 p' &rot ~aeEcrrapcv;--T?ts yotv aetjvar 0?6a, rbv
62 ~ S p o voG (' I know Athens') : E.Ph.1449 Bs roubv6e yotv sCXo
xeovbs a a r p ~ a s
(' this much, at any rate ') : El.350 bvi)p i u r i
-%uriv Abyy yoGv (' He lives in report at least ') : E1.770 TE-
evqrc. SL% uoi ra68', & yotv PoliAn, AEyo ('I am repeating myself:
but it's what you want to hear, anyhow I ) : Med.1408 I A A ' da6uov
yotv adpa r a i 6Cvapai ra'& r a i dpr]vG: Ar.Ntd.343 @Epc aoiai
y d p r i v i s ciuiv ; - 0 4 ~ of6a u a @ s cffaurv yotv ipioiuiv (' they
look like wool') : Lys.61 z M & v hyraAcis &i odxi apo68ipcu8a' uc ;
4AA' cis rpirr]v yotv 3pEpav. ..ijfci r a p ' d p f v r h rpir' Cacu~cva-
u p i v a : 877 M3 6ijr', dAAh r @ yotv aar6iy 6 a d ~ o v u o v('Listen
to the chihi anyway, if you won't listen to me') : Hdt.ig1 60rEav
a d y x v Gcvrcpcia y9v o i u w d a i : Th.iv 85.4 oibpcvoi r c aaph uvp-
Dr. Chapman comments: ' Isoaates had no use for "part proof": he
always knows the whole truth '.
yozlu 451
i pdxous, r a i a p b gpyy d$ireu8ai1 r i yotv ~ v i p n
ijfcrv: viiqg.1
I r a i i p a r a i s yotv vavui poiAAov 4 apbrcpov C8a'puquc rpartjucrv :
viii59 ~ aifloLAcro
i ~apau~eva(~pcv o s BijAos cfvai : P1.EnthA.
yot11
. ..
2 8 4 ~KarGs dpa Aiyovucv oi I y a e o i r h K ~ K & ;-Nu; p& A i a ,
u$66pa y r , ro3s yotv rauo3s &vdpiaovs (I Yes, they speak ill of
bud men, certainly ' : here yc alone would be sufficient) : Hp.Mi.
374D BcAricu aipa ijyquai r&v u a v r o t rir irovu.hr aovqph &pya(&
pcva ;I r & L ~ o v u i o s;-T& yoti1 r o i a h a (. Yes, in cases like that'
(defects of the senses) : sc. ' but not in others ') : X.Atz.vii 1.30
;2v 62 pi) S d ~ v ~ er act r a , 3p&s &i d&~ovp&ovs r i j s yotv 'EAAd-
60s pa urEpcu8ai : G r . i 1.4 rdhAa .. . Zevq ~ ~ o d o p cT&
v yotv i v
r f E4phan ki r a i v t v aGrbi~opacluai : Mettt.i4.8 I 3 62 r a w +
6 0 K t i f n $pbvipov <xciv ;-'Ephra yotv K U ~daorpivoCipar ('Ask
me, anyhow ') : D.xx 16 aaph 8' hpiv I 6 J s 8v Ad& r i s ; x c ~ v
h i j p x c ~ b yotv
v dXAov ~ p b v o v: PI. Cru.401B (yotv om.G : R . 4 2 5 ~
is an example of ' part proof') : P r t . 3 3 4 ~: X.Oec.7.1 9 : D.
XX~II.
The purely 'adverbial ' yotv appears, as R. W. Chapman
observes, to be rare in Plato : G ~ g . 5 0 9 ~ , R . 5are
i 6 ~cited below,
(ii) adfill. and (iv).
In the following, yotv, like yc, seems to give causal force to a
participle : Pl.Phdr.236~ri'ua .ofci Aiyovra bs xpi) ptj iPGvrr
pdiAAov 4 ipGvrr xapl(cuearI a u p i v r a r o t piv r b $pbvipov iyrto-
pid(civ, r o t 62 r b a'$pov Jliycrv, oii~ayralayo6v b r a , clr' &AAa
d r r a Zfriv Aiycrv ('quippe quae necessaria sint ').
( i 2 ' Part proof'. Much the commonest use of yotv is to
introduce a statement which is, pro- &Itto, evidence for a preced-
...
;
ing statement. This has been 'well termed ' part proof '.
Erinna,Fr.4.3 lTpopaOct, i v r i ~ a &epamoi
i r i v c5paAol uo$iav.
rav'rav yotv hrljpos r&v aapedvov { m r s iypa$cv, a i ra66dv a o r i -
eq~', a p: A.Ag.432
$ S ~ ' 2 t ~ ~ eSAU ~ l ~ aiv8cia rAqurxdp6ros 66pov
i r d u r o v apiaci. aoAA& yo6v eryYdivcc apds &ap : S.0C319 odu
:urrv &A?. $arSph yo6v cia' dppdircuv uaivci pc : E.AZc.694 r b
. .
62 ( i j v . y A u r L u3 yotv d v a i P s Lcpdxov r d pa Bavciv ('The
sweetness of life may be inferred from your determination to
avoid death ') : I T 7 3 K a i flopbs, "EAAr]v 08 raraurd(ct $&or ;-
%f aipdrov yotv f6ve' i x c i r p r x h p a r a : Rh.707 ' Is this Odys-
seus' work ? '-8paoJs yotv i s +pair : Ar.Ntd.1063 IIoAAois (bid
rd ua$povciv dya86v rr ycvbpcvov c?6ov). d yotv IIqActrr gAa@c

450 y0;u
fact so used, the copyists have frequently confused the forms.
Our comparative ignorance of ancient Greek pronunciation makes
it difficult to say how far y' o8v and yotv would have been
differentiated in speech. yc in yotv, unlike r o i in ra'v, ceases to
be enclitic.
yotv (y' ofv) is almost confined to Attic Greek. Homer pro-
vides (as we have seen) two examples : Herodotus another two
(i31 : vii 104.5 : I exclude iv76 (see top of p. 449)). Most Attic
writers use yotv freely, though for some reason or other there is
no instance in Isocrates. The ' part proof' use is perhaps not
precise enough for I~isformal style.' Aeschylus, as Wilamowitz
points out (on Ag.676), first uses yotv in the Agnmemnort.
I. With yc predominating, the normal use of yotv. yc is either
limitative or emphatic : ofv adds a sense of reality or essentiality,
but often does little more than emphasize.
(I) With limitative. yc.
(i) In general. With yotv, as with simple yc, the possibility
that the statement may hold good outside the imposed limits
is either included or excluded by the context. A.Ag.1425 i & v 62
ro6paaAiv rpaivn Bebs, y v i u c i Gi6a~Beisd@ yotv r b uo$povciv :
S.Ant.4sTH y h p voeis edarciv u$', ciabppqrov abhcr ;-Tbv yotv
ipbv uai rbv ubv .. . d&A$bv (' One who is at least our brother ') :
779 3 y v i u c r a i yotv &Ah r r ] v t ~ a t e '('then, at any rate') : OC24
"EXCLS GiSa'fai 66 p' &rot ~aeEcrrapcv;--T?ts yotv aetjvar 0?6a, rbv
62 ~ S p o voG (' I know Athens') : E.Ph.1449 Bs roubv6e yotv sCXo
xeovbs a a r p ~ a s
(' this much, at any rate ') : El.350 bvi)p i u r i
-%uriv Abyy yoGv (' He lives in report at least ') : E1.770 TE-
evqrc. SL% uoi ra68', & yotv PoliAn, AEyo ('I am repeating myself:
but it's what you want to hear, anyhow I ) : Med.1408 I A A ' da6uov
yotv adpa r a i 6Cvapai ra'& r a i dpr]vG: Ar.Ntd.343 @Epc aoiai
y d p r i v i s ciuiv ; - 0 4 ~ of6a u a @ s cffaurv yotv ipioiuiv (' they
look like wool') : Lys.61 z M & v hyraAcis &i odxi apo68ipcu8a' uc ;
4AA' cis rpirr]v yotv 3pEpav. ..ijfci r a p ' d p f v r h rpir' Cacu~cva-
u p i v a : 877 M3 6ijr', dAAh r @ yotv aar6iy 6 a d ~ o v u o v('Listen
to the chihi anyway, if you won't listen to me') : Hdt.ig1 60rEav
a d y x v Gcvrcpcia y9v o i u w d a i : Th.iv 85.4 oibpcvoi r c aaph uvp-
Dr. Chapman comments: ' Isoaates had no use for "part proof": he
always knows the whole truth '.
yozlu 451
i pdxous, r a i a p b gpyy d$ireu8ai1 r i yotv ~ v i p n
ijfcrv: viiqg.1
I r a i i p a r a i s yotv vavui poiAAov 4 apbrcpov C8a'puquc rpartjucrv :
viii59 ~ aifloLAcro
i ~apau~eva(~pcv o s BijAos cfvai : P1.EnthA.
yot11
. ..
2 8 4 ~KarGs dpa Aiyovucv oi I y a e o i r h K ~ K & ;-Nu; p& A i a ,
u$66pa y r , ro3s yotv rauo3s &vdpiaovs (I Yes, they speak ill of
bud men, certainly ' : here yc alone would be sufficient) : Hp.Mi.
374D BcAricu aipa ijyquai r&v u a v r o t rir irovu.hr aovqph &pya(&
pcva ;I r & L ~ o v u i o s;-T& yoti1 r o i a h a (. Yes, in cases like that'
(defects of the senses) : sc. ' but not in others ') : X.Atz.vii 1.30
;2v 62 pi) S d ~ v ~ er act r a , 3p&s &i d&~ovp&ovs r i j s yotv 'EAAd-
60s pa urEpcu8ai : G r . i 1.4 rdhAa .. . Zevq ~ ~ o d o p cT&
v yotv i v
r f E4phan ki r a i v t v aGrbi~opacluai : Mettt.i4.8 I 3 62 r a w +
6 0 K t i f n $pbvipov <xciv ;-'Ephra yotv K U ~daorpivoCipar ('Ask
me, anyhow ') : D.xx 16 aaph 8' hpiv I 6 J s 8v Ad& r i s ; x c ~ v
h i j p x c ~ b yotv
v dXAov ~ p b v o v: PI. Cru.401B (yotv om.G : R . 4 2 5 ~
is an example of ' part proof') : P r t . 3 3 4 ~: X.Oec.7.1 9 : D.
XX~II.
The purely 'adverbial ' yotv appears, as R. W. Chapman
observes, to be rare in Plato : G ~ g . 5 0 9 ~ , R . 5are
i 6 ~cited below,
(ii) adfill. and (iv).
In the following, yotv, like yc, seems to give causal force to a
participle : Pl.Phdr.236~ri'ua .ofci Aiyovra bs xpi) ptj iPGvrr
pdiAAov 4 ipGvrr xapl(cuearI a u p i v r a r o t piv r b $pbvipov iyrto-
pid(civ, r o t 62 r b a'$pov Jliycrv, oii~ayralayo6v b r a , clr' &AAa
d r r a Zfriv Aiycrv ('quippe quae necessaria sint ').
( i 2 ' Part proof'. Much the commonest use of yotv is to
introduce a statement which is, pro- &Itto, evidence for a preced-
...
;
ing statement. This has been 'well termed ' part proof '.
Erinna,Fr.4.3 lTpopaOct, i v r i ~ a &epamoi
i r i v c5paAol uo$iav.
rav'rav yotv hrljpos r&v aapedvov { m r s iypa$cv, a i ra66dv a o r i -
eq~', a p: A.Ag.432
$ S ~ ' 2 t ~ ~ eSAU ~ l ~ aiv8cia rAqurxdp6ros 66pov
i r d u r o v apiaci. aoAA& yo6v eryYdivcc apds &ap : S.0C319 odu
:urrv &A?. $arSph yo6v cia' dppdircuv uaivci pc : E.AZc.694 r b
. .
62 ( i j v . y A u r L u3 yotv d v a i P s Lcpdxov r d pa Bavciv ('The
sweetness of life may be inferred from your determination to
avoid death ') : I T 7 3 K a i flopbs, "EAAr]v 08 raraurd(ct $&or ;-
%f aipdrov yotv f6ve' i x c i r p r x h p a r a : Rh.707 ' Is this Odys-
seus' work ? '-8paoJs yotv i s +pair : Ar.Ntd.1063 IIoAAois (bid
rd ua$povciv dya86v rr ycvbpcvov c?6ov). d yotv IIqActrr gAa@c
452 yocv yocv 453
6th roGso ri)v pa'xarpav: V.262 ' It looks like rain. <nciui yoGv b' cipv4un #6vovs.-ITpoXa'(vpar yoFv r @xp6vQ rijs i)8ovqs : Or.
ro?urv X6xvors ohori p 6 ~ q r c s ': Pax220 i X i y c r Sdv r5pc?s.. .-'0 781 2AXh 6ijr' i X B o ;-Qavhv yoGv t 8 c K ~ ' X X L OBavfi:~ 788:
yoGv xapaur3p i)pe&anbs r6iv bqpa'rcuv : 23.3 Ctrivai .. . pihXci- Ba.839 : X.Mem.iii 1.10 2pa rolis #iXoripordrovs n p o r a u r ~ o v;-
Bopv/3ci yoOv b6ov : E.Gc.523 : Ar.Pax r 152 : Rn.ro28,rogg : .
Otror yoGv ciuiv, i#q, oi . . rtrv8vvc6civ CBIXovrcs: PI.Lg.6-48~,
Hdt.vii lo4.j rbv fiao6rrpaivovui .. . norcGur yliv r h bv i ~ c i v o s 6 8 3 :~ X.Oec.6.3.
civ6yn : Hp.Fuact.19 ' If a man is to have his leg badly set, he In a parenthesis. E.Ba.638 cjs 61 por 60uci-$ro#ri yofv
had better break both legs. l ~ 6 ~ ~ o yoGv n o s dlv cfq adrbs dcuvr4': .
dp/36Xq 6 6 p v iuo- . . fjtcr : pl.R.431~ drav pZv r b /3iAriov
PI.Smp.195~sax3 dv 6ijXov drr. BGrrov yoGv TOG Giovros 4piv #6ucr roe xcipovos i y ~ p a r c s8, 1 0 6 ~ 0hiyeiv rb upcirru a6roG-
npouipXcrai : P W . 2 2 9 ~ %p' odu ivBiv6c (i)paa'uBq i) 'i2pciBvra) ; Cnarvc? yocv-brav 62 . . . : Th.i74.3 : viii 87.3 : PI.Hp.Ma.284C :
...
X a p i c v ~ ay o G ~ r h 6 M r i a #ah~crac, ~ a Cnrr46cra
i ~6pais D.xxiii89.
nailcrv nap' adra': Merr.71~K L V ~ U ~ E ~ Enap'... ~ 3pGs ofxcueai In a relative clause. Pl.R.334~' a s yoGv d X6yosJ i # q , uqpai-
i) uo#ia. ti yoGv rrva i91Xcrs oGrcus CpiaBai r6iv CvBa'k, 066cis vcr : 5 8 4 :~ Gug. 509A.
dorrs GC ycAa'ocrai uai i p c P "'In (ivc, ~rv6vvtdcu cot ~ o K € & In a question. A r . P a ~ 5 4 juK6nci rdr np600#',r"va yv@s rhs
pa~a'pipr6~ rrs efvai-dpcrrjv yotv .. .ci6ivar-" : 93D i m i a CGi6air r$vas.-A@oc
. ..
r d X a s . - ' ~ ~ r r v o v i yoGv sbv ho#onorbv 06x dp$s
; (' Well, anyhow, don't you see .. .?').
t a r o oiya86v. irripcvcv yoGv dni r6iv rrrncuv dp9hs durqu6s : Th.i
2.5: 20.2: 76.1 : 77.5: 144.4: vigg.3: PI.R.522~,583~: Ti.23~: (iii) I n apodosi. (I include below only those passages in
Grg...g16~,517c: P r t . 3 1 4 ~ , 3 4 1:~ M~II.X~E,~OB : D.xxivg7 : which yoGv occurs early in the apodosis.) S.OT408 Ei ~ a r vi -
1iv25. pavvcis, C#ruorlov r b yoGv iu' dvrrXr'[ai: 1425 BAA' r i r & Bvqr6iv
SOKC?
Repeated at a short interval : Pl.R.554~'Epoi yoiiv, i+tl, .
prj ~ a r a r u ~ d v c u ier'i ylvcBXa, rijv yoOv . . #X6ya a i & k e ' : Ar.
xp4para yotv p i X r u r a i v r r p a rfi r c n6hci ~ a aaph
i r @roro6ry. Nu.885 6rrcus 8 C ~ c i v o r iX6yo , paBijucrai. . . Cdrv 82 p4, rbv yoGv
In Pl.R.432~yoGv is difficult, since 'the second pair of adjec- d6ruov aa'ug r i x v n : Ra.736 in' citiov yoGv TOG t6Aov, flv wai
tives seems to go as far as the first' (R. W. C.) : perhaps yoGv nduxqrc, na'uxcrv rois uo#o?s ~ O K ~ U E T(apodosis Q first) : Th.vqo.2
refers mainly to 66u/3aros. .
iXni[ovrcs . . c .
ci ptj . ., rois yotv 28qvaiois [Gppaxoi iucu9ai :
Plato often uses yoGv in answers conveying a qualified assent, B €i p$ dhpa~as,~ K ~ K Oyocv:
P ~ . A & . I I I ~uai ~ S Hzj9pauch.232~

and the following phrases are all more or less common : - ~ O L K E cfre ~ ~ n c r u a E ~rT E daou8+ ixcis, u6p#gr yoGv 4piv : Ant.vi I 61 S'

yotv, c i ~ b syoijv, r b yotv C ~ K ~ 6iKarov

S , yocv, ixcl yocv X ~ Y O Y , As
yoGv d X6yos ut)paivcr, # a d yoGv, X1yerai yofv, #aivcrai yoGv,
#iXci yotv oGra, yiyvcutlar. Here, again, the negative form is
oG~ovv .. . Y E (R. W. C.). In some of these, confirmation of
assent is verging into assent pure and simple, as in assentient
ya'p (q.v. VIII). See further 3.i below.
Euripides (and other authors at times) uses yoOv in the sphere
of action to introduce apt-o tartto reason for following a suggested
course. Cyc.567 oivox6os r i pot ycvoG.-rryv&uuerai yoGv $I
dpnchos r4pfi xcpi (' Well, certainly, the vine is no stranger
to my hand ') : IT1194 eaihauua ~ h d l c rna'vra rdv8p&mv uaua'
(sc. 'so the strangers must be cleansed with sea-water ').-'Oucui-
rcpov yoiiv rfi 8c@niuorcv 6iv : Ion 557 I T a r i p a vvv G&ov, r i ~ v o v .
-T@ 9c9 yofv O ~ (tniurciv
K ciu6s : I027 AGroG vvv adrbv mcb',
&pa 71s K ( L ~ Y ~ Y K ~ ' {K IoY ~~ V~Y oC ~ E I Y~, 0 0 Y~ O0~ Yf i ~ ~ d p: ~L€~l s~.
xxx6 uai incc64 ivbs d~a'urov 6 i ~ q vO ~ Kcih4$ar€, YOU 6n2p
dna'vrov yoOv rrjv srpopiav ( ~ ~norljuau9ai 3 ) (yoGv, om. CO, is
not ' vix sanum' (Hude): it refers both to vOv and to f i d p dna'v-
rcuv : hence the order) : D.xviii 306 cjs dripor 82 uvr/3a'vrcuv, rb
yoGv cd80uipcb n c p ~ c u :~ P1.Smp.lg1~
i : Phdr.265~: P u . 8 5 ~ :
Sph.251A : Plt.264~: Lg.952~.
..
So also OGKOVU . yc : Pl.Lg.8 I OD : ci 82 CXa'rrourv, oGuovv
~ c i p o uyc.
l See further p. 424.
For apodotic dXXh . . . yoGv, see 111.1 below.
(iv) With pronouns. S.Aj.527 K a i ua'pr' inaivov scd(c~ac
npbs yoGv i p o t : Pl.R.576~X v a ' y ~ q i,# q , raGra yoGv oiiras ixciv :
.
D.xix 13 uai p i x p i roc 6cGPJiaavrXBcCv . . i p i yoiiv , . irta'v- .
Bavc. But most instances of yoGv with pronouns come under the
452 yocv yocv 453
6th roGso ri)v pa'xarpav: V.262 ' It looks like rain. <nciui yoGv b' cipv4un #6vovs.-ITpoXa'(vpar yoFv r @xp6vQ rijs i)8ovqs : Or.
ro?urv X6xvors ohori p 6 ~ q r c s ': Pax220 i X i y c r Sdv r5pc?s.. .-'0 781 2AXh 6ijr' i X B o ;-Qavhv yoGv t 8 c K ~ ' X X L OBavfi:~ 788:
yoGv xapaur3p i)pe&anbs r6iv bqpa'rcuv : 23.3 Ctrivai .. . pihXci- Ba.839 : X.Mem.iii 1.10 2pa rolis #iXoripordrovs n p o r a u r ~ o v;-
Bopv/3ci yoOv b6ov : E.Gc.523 : Ar.Pax r 152 : Rn.ro28,rogg : .
Otror yoGv ciuiv, i#q, oi . . rtrv8vvc6civ CBIXovrcs: PI.Lg.6-48~,
Hdt.vii lo4.j rbv fiao6rrpaivovui .. . norcGur yliv r h bv i ~ c i v o s 6 8 3 :~ X.Oec.6.3.
civ6yn : Hp.Fuact.19 ' If a man is to have his leg badly set, he In a parenthesis. E.Ba.638 cjs 61 por 60uci-$ro#ri yofv
had better break both legs. l ~ 6 ~ ~ o yoGv n o s dlv cfq adrbs dcuvr4': .
dp/36Xq 6 6 p v iuo- . . fjtcr : pl.R.431~ drav pZv r b /3iAriov
PI.Smp.195~sax3 dv 6ijXov drr. BGrrov yoGv TOG Giovros 4piv #6ucr roe xcipovos i y ~ p a r c s8, 1 0 6 ~ 0hiyeiv rb upcirru a6roG-
npouipXcrai : P W . 2 2 9 ~ %p' odu ivBiv6c (i)paa'uBq i) 'i2pciBvra) ; Cnarvc? yocv-brav 62 . . . : Th.i74.3 : viii 87.3 : PI.Hp.Ma.284C :
...
X a p i c v ~ ay o G ~ r h 6 M r i a #ah~crac, ~ a Cnrr46cra
i ~6pais D.xxiii89.
nailcrv nap' adra': Merr.71~K L V ~ U ~ E ~ Enap'... ~ 3pGs ofxcueai In a relative clause. Pl.R.334~' a s yoGv d X6yosJ i # q , uqpai-
i) uo#ia. ti yoGv rrva i91Xcrs oGrcus CpiaBai r6iv CvBa'k, 066cis vcr : 5 8 4 :~ Gug. 509A.
dorrs GC ycAa'ocrai uai i p c P "'In (ivc, ~rv6vvtdcu cot ~ o K € & In a question. A r . P a ~ 5 4 juK6nci rdr np600#',r"va yv@s rhs
pa~a'pipr6~ rrs efvai-dpcrrjv yotv .. .ci6ivar-" : 93D i m i a CGi6air r$vas.-A@oc
. ..
r d X a s . - ' ~ ~ r r v o v i yoGv sbv ho#onorbv 06x dp$s
; (' Well, anyhow, don't you see .. .?').
t a r o oiya86v. irripcvcv yoGv dni r6iv rrrncuv dp9hs durqu6s : Th.i
2.5: 20.2: 76.1 : 77.5: 144.4: vigg.3: PI.R.522~,583~: Ti.23~: (iii) I n apodosi. (I include below only those passages in
Grg...g16~,517c: P r t . 3 1 4 ~ , 3 4 1:~ M~II.X~E,~OB : D.xxivg7 : which yoGv occurs early in the apodosis.) S.OT408 Ei ~ a r vi -
1iv25. pavvcis, C#ruorlov r b yoGv iu' dvrrXr'[ai: 1425 BAA' r i r & Bvqr6iv
SOKC?
Repeated at a short interval : Pl.R.554~'Epoi yoiiv, i+tl, .
prj ~ a r a r u ~ d v c u ier'i ylvcBXa, rijv yoOv . . #X6ya a i & k e ' : Ar.
xp4para yotv p i X r u r a i v r r p a rfi r c n6hci ~ a aaph
i r @roro6ry. Nu.885 6rrcus 8 C ~ c i v o r iX6yo , paBijucrai. . . Cdrv 82 p4, rbv yoGv
In Pl.R.432~yoGv is difficult, since 'the second pair of adjec- d6ruov aa'ug r i x v n : Ra.736 in' citiov yoGv TOG t6Aov, flv wai
tives seems to go as far as the first' (R. W. C.) : perhaps yoGv nduxqrc, na'uxcrv rois uo#o?s ~ O K ~ U E T(apodosis Q first) : Th.vqo.2
refers mainly to 66u/3aros. .
iXni[ovrcs . . c .
ci ptj . ., rois yotv 28qvaiois [Gppaxoi iucu9ai :
Plato often uses yoGv in answers conveying a qualified assent, B €i p$ dhpa~as,~ K ~ K Oyocv:
P ~ . A & . I I I ~uai ~ S Hzj9pauch.232~

and the following phrases are all more or less common : - ~ O L K E cfre ~ ~ n c r u a E ~rT E daou8+ ixcis, u6p#gr yoGv 4piv : Ant.vi I 61 S'

yotv, c i ~ b syoijv, r b yotv C ~ K ~ 6iKarov

S , yocv, ixcl yocv X ~ Y O Y , As
yoGv d X6yos ut)paivcr, # a d yoGv, X1yerai yofv, #aivcrai yoGv,
#iXci yotv oGra, yiyvcutlar. Here, again, the negative form is
oG~ovv .. . Y E (R. W. C.). In some of these, confirmation of
assent is verging into assent pure and simple, as in assentient
ya'p (q.v. VIII). See further 3.i below.
Euripides (and other authors at times) uses yoOv in the sphere
of action to introduce apt-o tartto reason for following a suggested
course. Cyc.567 oivox6os r i pot ycvoG.-rryv&uuerai yoGv $I
dpnchos r4pfi xcpi (' Well, certainly, the vine is no stranger
to my hand ') : IT1194 eaihauua ~ h d l c rna'vra rdv8p&mv uaua'
(sc. 'so the strangers must be cleansed with sea-water ').-'Oucui-
rcpov yoiiv rfi 8c@niuorcv 6iv : Ion 557 I T a r i p a vvv G&ov, r i ~ v o v .
-T@ 9c9 yofv O ~ (tniurciv
K ciu6s : I027 AGroG vvv adrbv mcb',
&pa 71s K ( L ~ Y ~ Y K ~ ' {K IoY ~~ V~Y oC ~ E I Y~, 0 0 Y~ O0~ Yf i ~ ~ d p: ~L€~l s~.
xxx6 uai incc64 ivbs d~a'urov 6 i ~ q vO ~ Kcih4$ar€, YOU 6n2p
dna'vrov yoOv rrjv srpopiav ( ~ ~norljuau9ai 3 ) (yoGv, om. CO, is
not ' vix sanum' (Hude): it refers both to vOv and to f i d p dna'v-
rcuv : hence the order) : D.xviii 306 cjs dripor 82 uvr/3a'vrcuv, rb
yoGv cd80uipcb n c p ~ c u :~ P1.Smp.lg1~
i : Phdr.265~: P u . 8 5 ~ :
Sph.251A : Plt.264~: Lg.952~.
..
So also OGKOVU . yc : Pl.Lg.8 I OD : ci 82 CXa'rrourv, oGuovv
~ c i p o uyc.
l See further p. 424.
For apodotic dXXh . . . yoGv, see 111.1 below.
(iv) With pronouns. S.Aj.527 K a i ua'pr' inaivov scd(c~ac
npbs yoGv i p o t : Pl.R.576~X v a ' y ~ q i,# q , raGra yoGv oiiras ixciv :
.
D.xix 13 uai p i x p i roc 6cGPJiaavrXBcCv . . i p i yoiiv , . irta'v- .
Bavc. But most instances of yoGv with pronouns come under the
 h
454 youv
heading of 'part proof' : Ar.Nzt.408 Ni) A? iyB yoOv drcxvljr
&raebv rovri: Pl.Smp.21gD: Ly.204~. In general, yoOv has
probably no particular affinity with pronouns. But in Plato it
is often attached to a personal pronoun in replies, ' the speaker
giving his own assent for what it is worth' (R. W. C.) P1.R.
.
335E Maxodpeea . . ~ o i v j iy& j r c K ~ I \u6 . . .-'EY& yoOv, f$q,
6roip6r c1pi ~ o i v ~ ) v e rfir
i v pa'xt]r ('Well, l'rn ready enough to
join in ') : Plrd.70~: Tht.171~. 'Epoi yoOv ~ O K ('Esome ? twelve
times in Plato', R. W. C.) : R.476~,613~.Similarly Ofi~ovv . ..
y€ : P r m . 1 4 2 ~OG~ovv8poiy6 80~6;.
(2) With emphatic yc. On t h e whole, the uses of yoOv here
correspond with the far commoner uses of ye.
(i) Jn affirmative answers. E.Cyc.472 *Eur' 08v 6 m r bv . . .
~ d y BXa/3oipt1vTOO rv$XoOvror @para 8aAoO ; $ 6 ~ 0yhp ~ 7008~
~oivovciv e4Xcv.-Aei yocv* p4yar ydcp 8aX6r. of ~vXXt]mEov
(' Yes, you must') : Ph.852 uuXXElai ~ebvos~ asvcOp' i depor~ov,
a b o r C~/3aAi)vd8oO.-Kbsy sapcipai yoOv (' Yes, I arn tired ' :
but this might also be classified under 1.ii above : ' I certainly
arn tired (and therefore I had better rest)': moreover the text
is doubtful) : PI.Phdr.262~ 0 6 ~ 0 70;s 6 ~ . . . dsarcopivoir 8fiXov
&r r b sa'dor TOGTO 81' dpoiorjra)~rivbjv ciucpp6t].-~i'yverai YOOY
oSmr (' Yes, that is what happens') : R . M ~ Du&$pova 06 rfi
$tXip .. ..
. r0670v (~aXofip€v) . ; - ~ O $ P O U ~ YY O~~] Y ,8 8 89, 06K
dXXo ri lurrv 4 TOOTO : 4 6 1 '~The d ~ pofj a woman is 20-40, of
a man 25-55 '..-2p$or4p0)v yo%, Z$t], a017 d ~ p t~j & ~ a rr c6 ~r a i
$povtjuccur (' Yes, certainly ') : X.Mem.ii 1.1 /3odXci u~os&pev,
dp~a'pcvoid r b rfir rpo$fir &uscp dsb r&v OTOLX~.!O)~ ;-Ao~ci
y o ~ vpoi tf rpo$tj dpxi) cTvai.
I t is difficult to draw a rigid line between this use of yofv and
'part proof'. In Pl.R.409c, for example, yoOv might at first
sight appear to convey unreserved assent. But ycvvai6raror
does not strictly imply the dyae6r of 4 0 9 ~ . Similarly, in 4 1 0 ~ '
dpiurov hardly, perhaps, conveys an unhesitating acceptance of
the ruthless elimination of the unfit recommended by Socrates:
' That is certainly the best way. (But have we the nerve to
take it ?) '
I t is perhaps reasonable, then, to regard this assentient yoGv as
derived from ' part proof '. Cf. assentient ydp (q.v. VIII), and
yoGv 455
i o i ~ cyoOv, etc., in replies (1.ii). The rather inconclusive fifth-
century examples do not militate strongly against this view.
(ii) Exclamatory (Aristophanes). V.795 dXc~rpv6vorp' Z#au~c
~ o i X i a vIxciv. "?ax3 yoOv ~ae4JrcirrdPYljPiov," 6 8' 8s X4y0)v
(' You do digest money quickly' : though this might be part
proof: 'anyhow '): Ec.872 (after the failure of a ruse) Ni) r b v
Aia, 8ei yoOv ptlxavtjpar6r rivor : P a x I3# Oi~4ucrcy06v ~ a X & r
(' You willhave a good time ' : ' saneqltam. Iocantium particula',
van Leeuwen) : Th.263 (perhips).
In ironical or sarcastic exclamations (Euripides and Aristo-
phanes). E.HeZ.1227 'Ope3r piv $86 uvp#oph 8aKpdcrai ;-'Ev
e3papciyoOv ui)v ~ a u i y v t j r ~ Xaeciv
v ('Your sister is easily fooled,
isn't she? ') : Ph.618 Mijrcp, dXXd poi 43 xaiPc.-Xaprh yoOv
~ ~ ' u x or 4) ,~ v o v: Or. I 602 Eb YOOY Biyo~rbv X ~ p ~ i &:vAr.Eq.87
'I806 y' d ~ ~ a r o sepr' v . TOTOO yoOv Zuri UOL (best taken, with Neil,
as a sarcastic statement, not as a question : 'So drink's the matter
in hand ! ') : Th.845 dXX' d$aipciuOai /3i+ r h xptjpar' c i a b r a s
TO^;, '' dtia yoOv a t T ~ K O U.. ." : Ec.794 Xapicvra yoOv sd80ip1
dv : PZ.565 K O U ~ L ~ TO~~]K~ ~EE? T ;p06 ' . . .-na'~V ~ O O V~ X Q s r c i v
~bupi6viurlv (' Thieving's a most respectable thing, isn't i t ? ')
See also p. 449, y'. . . o8v separated by dv, (P).
11. With o8v predominating, as a connective particle: 'well' or
' --
then '. (Cf. p. 449, y' o8v (b).) This usage is exceedingly rare
in classical Greek, apart from Hippocrates (see below), though
there are a few indubitable instances in Plato's later works. The
topic is inadequately discussed by the authorities, who omit
many of the real examples, and include others which come
under the heading of ' part proof '. To clear the ground, I will
deal with the latter first.
(I) Pl.Prt.324~. The practice of deterrent punishment sup-
ports (in the speaker's view) the assumption that virtue can be
taught. 'Unstreitig ist diese Folgerung aus dem Vorhergehen-
den,' says Baumlein, unaccountably. A p . 2 1 ~iXoyi(bct]v &i
+ O ~ T O U p 2 TOO
~ dv8p&s0~ lyi) UO$&TEP~S €ipl' K L Y ~ V Y E ~ EpL ? yhp
~
dp&v oG84rcpor 068hv ~aXbv~dyaebvci84vai, dXX'ofrorp?v ofcrai
71 ci84vai O ~ K€i8&9, iyi) 84, &uscP 06v OGK of8a, 0682 oropai*
Z O L K ~yoOv ro6rov ye u p i ~ p @rivi abr@ r06ry uo$&rcpor ctvai,
&i % pi) of8a 0682 oiopai ci84vai. A logical sense-is, it is true,
 h
454 youv
heading of 'part proof' : Ar.Nzt.408 Ni) A? iyB yoOv drcxvljr
&raebv rovri: Pl.Smp.21gD: Ly.204~. In general, yoOv has
probably no particular affinity with pronouns. But in Plato it
is often attached to a personal pronoun in replies, ' the speaker
giving his own assent for what it is worth' (R. W. C.) P1.R.
.
335E Maxodpeea . . ~ o i v j iy& j r c K ~ I \u6 . . .-'EY& yoOv, f$q,
6roip6r c1pi ~ o i v ~ ) v e rfir
i v pa'xt]r ('Well, l'rn ready enough to
join in ') : Plrd.70~: Tht.171~. 'Epoi yoOv ~ O K ('Esome ? twelve
times in Plato', R. W. C.) : R.476~,613~.Similarly Ofi~ovv . ..
y€ : P r m . 1 4 2 ~OG~ovv8poiy6 80~6;.
(2) With emphatic yc. On t h e whole, the uses of yoOv here
correspond with the far commoner uses of ye.
(i) Jn affirmative answers. E.Cyc.472 *Eur' 08v 6 m r bv . . .
~ d y BXa/3oipt1vTOO rv$XoOvror @para 8aAoO ; $ 6 ~ 0yhp ~ 7008~
~oivovciv e4Xcv.-Aei yocv* p4yar ydcp 8aX6r. of ~vXXt]mEov
(' Yes, you must') : Ph.852 uuXXElai ~ebvos~ asvcOp' i depor~ov,
a b o r C~/3aAi)vd8oO.-Kbsy sapcipai yoOv (' Yes, I arn tired ' :
but this might also be classified under 1.ii above : ' I certainly
arn tired (and therefore I had better rest)': moreover the text
is doubtful) : PI.Phdr.262~ 0 6 ~ 0 70;s 6 ~ . . . dsarcopivoir 8fiXov
&r r b sa'dor TOGTO 81' dpoiorjra)~rivbjv ciucpp6t].-~i'yverai YOOY
oSmr (' Yes, that is what happens') : R . M ~ Du&$pova 06 rfi
$tXip .. ..
. r0670v (~aXofip€v) . ; - ~ O $ P O U ~ YY O~~] Y ,8 8 89, 06K
dXXo ri lurrv 4 TOOTO : 4 6 1 '~The d ~ pofj a woman is 20-40, of
a man 25-55 '..-2p$or4p0)v yo%, Z$t], a017 d ~ p t~j & ~ a rr c6 ~r a i
$povtjuccur (' Yes, certainly ') : X.Mem.ii 1.1 /3odXci u~os&pev,
dp~a'pcvoid r b rfir rpo$fir &uscp dsb r&v OTOLX~.!O)~ ;-Ao~ci
y o ~ vpoi tf rpo$tj dpxi) cTvai.
I t is difficult to draw a rigid line between this use of yofv and
'part proof'. In Pl.R.409c, for example, yoOv might at first
sight appear to convey unreserved assent. But ycvvai6raror
does not strictly imply the dyae6r of 4 0 9 ~ . Similarly, in 4 1 0 ~ '
dpiurov hardly, perhaps, conveys an unhesitating acceptance of
the ruthless elimination of the unfit recommended by Socrates:
' That is certainly the best way. (But have we the nerve to
take it ?) '
I t is perhaps reasonable, then, to regard this assentient yoGv as
derived from ' part proof '. Cf. assentient ydp (q.v. VIII), and
yoGv 455
i o i ~ cyoOv, etc., in replies (1.ii). The rather inconclusive fifth-
century examples do not militate strongly against this view.
(ii) Exclamatory (Aristophanes). V.795 dXc~rpv6vorp' Z#au~c
~ o i X i a vIxciv. "?ax3 yoOv ~ae4JrcirrdPYljPiov," 6 8' 8s X4y0)v
(' You do digest money quickly' : though this might be part
proof: 'anyhow '): Ec.872 (after the failure of a ruse) Ni) r b v
Aia, 8ei yoOv ptlxavtjpar6r rivor : P a x I3# Oi~4ucrcy06v ~ a X & r
(' You willhave a good time ' : ' saneqltam. Iocantium particula',
van Leeuwen) : Th.263 (perhips).
In ironical or sarcastic exclamations (Euripides and Aristo-
phanes). E.HeZ.1227 'Ope3r piv $86 uvp#oph 8aKpdcrai ;-'Ev
e3papciyoOv ui)v ~ a u i y v t j r ~ Xaeciv
v ('Your sister is easily fooled,
isn't she? ') : Ph.618 Mijrcp, dXXd poi 43 xaiPc.-Xaprh yoOv
~ ~ ' u x or 4) ,~ v o v: Or. I 602 Eb YOOY Biyo~rbv X ~ p ~ i &:vAr.Eq.87
'I806 y' d ~ ~ a r o sepr' v . TOTOO yoOv Zuri UOL (best taken, with Neil,
as a sarcastic statement, not as a question : 'So drink's the matter
in hand ! ') : Th.845 dXX' d$aipciuOai /3i+ r h xptjpar' c i a b r a s
TO^;, '' dtia yoOv a t T ~ K O U.. ." : Ec.794 Xapicvra yoOv sd80ip1
dv : PZ.565 K O U ~ L ~ TO~~]K~ ~EE? T ;p06 ' . . .-na'~V ~ O O V~ X Q s r c i v
~bupi6viurlv (' Thieving's a most respectable thing, isn't i t ? ')
See also p. 449, y'. . . o8v separated by dv, (P).
11. With o8v predominating, as a connective particle: 'well' or
' --
then '. (Cf. p. 449, y' o8v (b).) This usage is exceedingly rare
in classical Greek, apart from Hippocrates (see below), though
there are a few indubitable instances in Plato's later works. The
topic is inadequately discussed by the authorities, who omit
many of the real examples, and include others which come
under the heading of ' part proof '. To clear the ground, I will
deal with the latter first.
(I) Pl.Prt.324~. The practice of deterrent punishment sup-
ports (in the speaker's view) the assumption that virtue can be
taught. 'Unstreitig ist diese Folgerung aus dem Vorhergehen-
den,' says Baumlein, unaccountably. A p . 2 1 ~iXoyi(bct]v &i
+ O ~ T O U p 2 TOO
~ dv8p&s0~ lyi) UO$&TEP~S €ipl' K L Y ~ V Y E ~ EpL ? yhp
~
dp&v oG84rcpor 068hv ~aXbv~dyaebvci84vai, dXX'ofrorp?v ofcrai
71 ci84vai O ~ K€i8&9, iyi) 84, &uscP 06v OGK of8a, 0682 oropai*
Z O L K ~yoOv ro6rov ye u p i ~ p @rivi abr@ r06ry uo$&rcpor ctvai,
&i % pi) of8a 0682 oiopai ci84vai. A logical sense-is, it is true,

clearly appropriate in yoCv here, and o8v in such a context would
not excite remark: ' I, unlike him, know that I know nothing
much: I am consequently slightly wiser than he, in virtue of
that knowledge.' But the ordinary force of yo6v is at least
equally suitable : ~rv8vvcv'crp b ya'p u.1.X. and iorua yoGv u.1.X.
both look back to rov'rov .. . cipr. The two sentences are sub-
stantially identical in content, the former giving full proof by
ydp, the latter part proofby yo&. The use of the two particles
with a common reference is paralleled by the similar use of suc-
cessive ydp's (see ya'p, 111.6, and in particular S.Ant.659-61 there
quoted). The looseness of the style is consonant with the naive,
colloquial tone of the Apology. (Burnet's suggestion (in a pri-
vate communication to Dr. Chapman) that the clause urvSvvcv'cr
K.T.X. is a sort of parenthesis, arrives at the same result, but
appears to me less natural.)
(2) In the following passages, on the other hand, the context
demands that the o8v shall bear an inferential or progressive force,
while the ye emphasizes the preceding word, the two particles
playing independent roles: whether or not this is a reason for
writing y' o h , separatim.
Pl.Cra.432D. Cratylus has objected (4313) that, if the name
of a thing is written wrongly, it ceases to be the name of the
thing. Socrates answers : ' A name is a kind of image or copy
(430~ pipqpa: 43ID ciuhv). NOWexact correspondence with the
original cannot be demanded in a copy. If Cratylus were imi-
tated exactly, the result would be two Cratyluses, not Cratylus
and his image. ycXoih yoOv ...
drb r f v dvop'rov ra'bor dv CucCva
2iv dvbpara' Currv r&dvdpara ci rdvra ravraxjj adrors dporco9ciq.
8ir7&y&p bv rev ra'vra yivorro'. The inferential force, marking
the conclusion of what is almost a formal syllogism, is indispens-
able here. The ye is emphatic, almost exclamatory : ' I t would
be ridiculms, then.' P ~ m . 1 4 7T6
~ Iv dipa,&s~OIKEV, i r c p b rc rijv
dXXav Curb uai havro6 uai radrbv Cucivors ra uai havr$.-KrvSv-
vcv'ci $aivcubar iu yc to6 X6yov.-PAp' ofv uai i7poi6v rc uai hv6-
porov davr$ rc uai rors dXXors ;-*Iuos.-'Erc~8i) yoGv ircpov rf v
dXXav C$bvq, uai rdXXa' rov hcpa dv CKE~VOV cfq.-Ti pbv ;-
OGuoOv oGros ircpov rfv dXXav, l u r e p uai rdXXa CKE~VOV, uaI\
oGrc pCXXov oGrc Jjmov ; The successive stages of the argument
70% 457
are marked by ofv, yo6v, O~KOGY. The yc coalesces with Crci84,
' qrcr&e cum '. Lg.633D ' Does courage merely consist in fighting
fear, or in fighting desire as well?'-'The latter.'-El yo6v pcpvi-
pc9a 703s iprpouBcv Xbyovs, 4rro rrvh SSc (Cleinias in 626 D-E)
..
uai a6Xrv iXcycv adri)v alfrfis uai dvSpa .-'Yes.'-N6v ofv
rbrcpa Xiyopcv r8v r f v XvrGv f r r o K ~ K 4~ uai Y r6v T ~ i80vfv;
Y
The yc goes closely with ci, ' if' : The o h marks a new step in
the argument, ' now '. Lg.68 I c ' Family custom is the origin of
law. Xpxfi Si) vopo9cuias olov CpPdvrcs dha'Bopcv, cjs ibrucv.-
na'vv plv 06v-Th yofv per& ra6ra dvayuniov aipciubac ro6s
ovvcXB6vras rov'rovs uorvov's rrvas iavrijv, 02 ...
vopodirai uhq-
diuovrar'. ' Well (osv) the next (ye) step.' (England takes yoOv
as ' explanatory '.) Alc.11142~' Men bring misfortunes on them-
selves by praying for the wrong things. uiv8vvcv'cc yo6v ...
$p6vrpbs rrs c?vai C~cibosd rorqsjs, who asked Zeus to send him
and his friends good things, whether they prayed for them or
not ' (yofv B : ya'p T). ofv has its full logical force, 'there-
fore ' : yc limitatively stresses urv8vvev'ci, ' the probabiliQ is '.
A k . N 1 4 9 $qur'v
~ dv t9otiXccBai ad?+ r jv Aa~c8aipovbved$q-
piav c?var . .. ri)v y o ~ vcd$qpiav odu dX~qvrrva' poi 8ouciXCycrv
d 9 ~ 6 s4 ri)v cGx)?Iv adrijv (y' ofv Burnet: 8' o8v Sauppe).
' Now by cd$qpia the god meant . .. .' Lg.629~is more diffih
cult. The Stranger has asserted that war legislation must aim
at peace, not peace legislation at war. Cleinias objects that
Cretan and Spartan legislation is entirely devised for war. The
Stranger replies : T&x' dv iuos* Sei 8; 0461~ uuXqpijs i p c s adrok
8rapdXcu9ai r&v6v hXX' 4pCpa dvcporiiv, &spdXrura rcpi ra6ra
Jlpfv s c uai Cucivov urovSa(6vrov. uai poi r+ hbyy uvvauohov-
9juarc. rpourqu4pc9a yo6v Tv'praiov ...Ss S$ pa'Xima dvOp4-
m u rcpi raOra Curo68aucv .. . id1 vvv dvcp4pc9a uoivfi rovsovi
7i)v rorqr$v odroui r a s a 21r'" Tv'prarc ... Here the connec-
.I'
tive force of o8v would be appropriate enough. But ye, after
rpourqu4pc9a, would not be as appropriate as yc always is in
the passages considered above. I have no doubt that 'at any
rate' (' par exemple*, des Places, p. 135) is tlie sense here : ' We
must gently cross-examine the Cretan and Spartan legislators.
A t any rate, let us take Tyrtaeus, and ask him ' (dvcphpc9a in
629~ looking back to dvcporcv).'
R. W. Chapman's suggestion, that yoiv refers to urrov8a[6vrov, seems to

clearly appropriate in yoCv here, and o8v in such a context would
not excite remark: ' I, unlike him, know that I know nothing
much: I am consequently slightly wiser than he, in virtue of
that knowledge.' But the ordinary force of yo6v is at least
equally suitable : ~rv8vvcv'crp b ya'p u.1.X. and iorua yoGv u.1.X.
both look back to rov'rov .. . cipr. The two sentences are sub-
stantially identical in content, the former giving full proof by
ydp, the latter part proofby yo&. The use of the two particles
with a common reference is paralleled by the similar use of suc-
cessive ydp's (see ya'p, 111.6, and in particular S.Ant.659-61 there
quoted). The looseness of the style is consonant with the naive,
colloquial tone of the Apology. (Burnet's suggestion (in a pri-
vate communication to Dr. Chapman) that the clause urvSvvcv'cr
K.T.X. is a sort of parenthesis, arrives at the same result, but
appears to me less natural.)
(2) In the following passages, on the other hand, the context
demands that the o8v shall bear an inferential or progressive force,
while the ye emphasizes the preceding word, the two particles
playing independent roles: whether or not this is a reason for
writing y' o h , separatim.
Pl.Cra.432D. Cratylus has objected (4313) that, if the name
of a thing is written wrongly, it ceases to be the name of the
thing. Socrates answers : ' A name is a kind of image or copy
(430~ pipqpa: 43ID ciuhv). NOWexact correspondence with the
original cannot be demanded in a copy. If Cratylus were imi-
tated exactly, the result would be two Cratyluses, not Cratylus
and his image. ycXoih yoOv ...
drb r f v dvop'rov ra'bor dv CucCva
2iv dvbpara' Currv r&dvdpara ci rdvra ravraxjj adrors dporco9ciq.
8ir7&y&p bv rev ra'vra yivorro'. The inferential force, marking
the conclusion of what is almost a formal syllogism, is indispens-
able here. The ye is emphatic, almost exclamatory : ' I t would
be ridiculms, then.' P ~ m . 1 4 7T6
~ Iv dipa,&s~OIKEV, i r c p b rc rijv
dXXav Curb uai havro6 uai radrbv Cucivors ra uai havr$.-KrvSv-
vcv'ci $aivcubar iu yc to6 X6yov.-PAp' ofv uai i7poi6v rc uai hv6-
porov davr$ rc uai rors dXXors ;-*Iuos.-'Erc~8i) yoGv ircpov rf v
dXXav C$bvq, uai rdXXa' rov hcpa dv CKE~VOV cfq.-Ti pbv ;-
OGuoOv oGros ircpov rfv dXXav, l u r e p uai rdXXa CKE~VOV, uaI\
oGrc pCXXov oGrc Jjmov ; The successive stages of the argument
70% 457
are marked by ofv, yo6v, O~KOGY. The yc coalesces with Crci84,
' qrcr&e cum '. Lg.633D ' Does courage merely consist in fighting
fear, or in fighting desire as well?'-'The latter.'-El yo6v pcpvi-
pc9a 703s iprpouBcv Xbyovs, 4rro rrvh SSc (Cleinias in 626 D-E)
..
uai a6Xrv iXcycv adri)v alfrfis uai dvSpa .-'Yes.'-N6v ofv
rbrcpa Xiyopcv r8v r f v XvrGv f r r o K ~ K 4~ uai Y r6v T ~ i80vfv;
Y
The yc goes closely with ci, ' if' : The o h marks a new step in
the argument, ' now '. Lg.68 I c ' Family custom is the origin of
law. Xpxfi Si) vopo9cuias olov CpPdvrcs dha'Bopcv, cjs ibrucv.-
na'vv plv 06v-Th yofv per& ra6ra dvayuniov aipciubac ro6s
ovvcXB6vras rov'rovs uorvov's rrvas iavrijv, 02 ...
vopodirai uhq-
diuovrar'. ' Well (osv) the next (ye) step.' (England takes yoOv
as ' explanatory '.) Alc.11142~' Men bring misfortunes on them-
selves by praying for the wrong things. uiv8vvcv'cc yo6v ...
$p6vrpbs rrs c?vai C~cibosd rorqsjs, who asked Zeus to send him
and his friends good things, whether they prayed for them or
not ' (yofv B : ya'p T). ofv has its full logical force, 'there-
fore ' : yc limitatively stresses urv8vvev'ci, ' the probabiliQ is '.
A k . N 1 4 9 $qur'v
~ dv t9otiXccBai ad?+ r jv Aa~c8aipovbved$q-
piav c?var . .. ri)v y o ~ vcd$qpiav odu dX~qvrrva' poi 8ouciXCycrv
d 9 ~ 6 s4 ri)v cGx)?Iv adrijv (y' ofv Burnet: 8' o8v Sauppe).
' Now by cd$qpia the god meant . .. .' Lg.629~is more diffih
cult. The Stranger has asserted that war legislation must aim
at peace, not peace legislation at war. Cleinias objects that
Cretan and Spartan legislation is entirely devised for war. The
Stranger replies : T&x' dv iuos* Sei 8; 0461~ uuXqpijs i p c s adrok
8rapdXcu9ai r&v6v hXX' 4pCpa dvcporiiv, &spdXrura rcpi ra6ra
Jlpfv s c uai Cucivov urovSa(6vrov. uai poi r+ hbyy uvvauohov-
9juarc. rpourqu4pc9a yo6v Tv'praiov ...Ss S$ pa'Xima dvOp4-
m u rcpi raOra Curo68aucv .. . id1 vvv dvcp4pc9a uoivfi rovsovi
7i)v rorqr$v odroui r a s a 21r'" Tv'prarc ... Here the connec-
.I'
tive force of o8v would be appropriate enough. But ye, after
rpourqu4pc9a, would not be as appropriate as yc always is in
the passages considered above. I have no doubt that 'at any
rate' (' par exemple*, des Places, p. 135) is tlie sense here : ' We
must gently cross-examine the Cretan and Spartan legislators.
A t any rate, let us take Tyrtaeus, and ask him ' (dvcphpc9a in
629~ looking back to dvcporcv).'
R. W. Chapman's suggestion, that yoiv refers to urrov8a[6vrov, seems to
458 yoGv
The above sense of yotv is far commoner in Hippocrates, and
in the post-classical pseudo-Aristotelian dePlnfttis, where Bonitz
notes the frequency of the particle. o h and 6' ofv are often
found as variae lectiones.
Hp.Art.14 'Others do so-and-so. r a t r a yotv dacipy plv
d~oGuar$aivcrar iyy6s TOG ~ a r $6urv h c~vai'(y06v M :ofv a(.) :
..
Int.18 ippdytl . tjv yotv p'ayfi (06" EHK) : Nat.Mtrl.45 (after
describing symptoms and their causes) d~dravyotv &6r ixn,
$dppa~ov~ p t araiu~crv
j : Genit.47 ' Those who were purged on
tlie odd days died. o i yotv ap6u6cv itlrpoi i v ro6ry pdXrura
tjpdpravov i$appd~cvov ~ h ipv rfui aepruufiurv fipipnur ~ a i
dn4XXvov rods dvdp4aov~'(' NOWthat is the great mistake the
old doctors made ') : Epid.v 95 ap6pptlors671, unaapqt ycvopivov,
raxCos dnoXcirai. rjj yoGv iarodon v v ~ r i615o$opos, dypvavos
. .. rjj rpirn 6p' fipipn i u ~ & r oK,( L ~r?)vr~aGraircXc6rlocv ('Well,
the following night . ..
') : Vict.68 6rcXciv r d v xpCov is plpca g l
~ a r ~hK T ; fiplpas. i v yocv r i a p i r n poipn xpi) .. .
(o8v E H I ) :
Mul.166,167,183 : Epid.ii3.8 : vii I,Z : Hnem.4 : Vict.36,56(bis),
80 : [Arist.] de Plantis 815b22 'iardvpia can only come from a h -
d7urs. 06x c3piu~opcvyotv ( v 70;s ror06roi~aiudtluiv : 815b29, )
817a5,817a15 : ib. s a q . : Aen.Tact.Fr.51 (if Julius Africanus'
excerpt can be relied on: but in Fr.56 Julius' yoGv is not
supported by the MS. reading of 39.2) : dvay~aibvtidivai a i o
iaroroAb Sci a6ro6s cioaipac~v. daburcXXc yoGv o6ros (' Well,
send them like this '1.
The resumptive use of yoGv, like 8 o h , after a digression, is
analogous. Hp.Art.9 r b v yoGv roroGrov &pov ...
: Int.15 d~6rav
yotv gpavos 8 d vc$pbs .. .
: Vict.1 iy; yotv, 6uncp c ~ a o v , ...
So also in 1s.i 10, if Schoemann's r6rc yoGv, for 6ri yotv, is right :
but read, probably, r6rc 8 o h .
111. In combinations. yotv is rarely found in close association
with other particles.
(I) dXXh ...
yotv, in apodosi (for the commoner LAX' o6v ...
me less probable : he renders ' It is right for both parties anovbci[erv nrpi raha :
Tyrtaeus at all events-one of the most prominent of our opponents-$cma
..
dvOpO~ovnrpi raira imo;barrv.' In any case, rai . avvaroXouOjuarc is
virtually parenthetical: and minor difficulties of text and interpretation in
the first sentence of 6 2 9 do
~ not affect the main issue.
yo& 459
yc). E.IAgo8 ci yhp pi) ydporurv h[6ytls, dXX' (~Xljdtlsyotv
raXaivtls aapdivov $L%OSmdurs: Ar.Th.250 iaer6i) ...
$dovcis,
dXX' ipdrrov yocv xpijuov : Pl.Phd.7 I B ~ b ei ..
v ptj ., dXX' zpyy
yoOv aavraxot 0 6 ~ ixcrv~ s dvay~aiov.(Except irznpodosi,dXXh.. .
yoGv need hardly be regarded as a combination. A few instances
will be found in 1.1.i.) S.Ant.779 yoGv dXXd (see 1.1.i).
(2) p1v yoGv.' Ar.Pox497 'Tpcis plv yotv oi ~ r r r i j v r crijs ~
eipj v ~ sUT&T' dv6pcios (yoGv Bentley : o h codd.) : X.Oec.19.6
Zqph p1v yotv poi 6o~ci: Pl.Plt.257~piv yc 08".
(3) tjyovv, a curious combination, meaning ' namely ', ' that is
to say', is to be found in Hippocrates and the pseudo-Aristotelian
de Plantis. (Madvig's suggested rjyovv at A.Fr.266 is un-
fortunate.) Hp.Int.50 pcXc~jjv62 xpi) ra6rlv Cv roiurv al;roTurv,
o~oroi~ a r hi v d6cpi&vra, flyovv avpinui ~ a$aPpdKo~ui
i ~ a 161-
i
upaui ~ a raXarmpinurv
i : Mzrl.119 ~ p i 62a dpcivo ixd6ov, tjyovv
dpvidia tj Xay&a : Ulc.21 Xr/3avor6sYpoX@6aiva, tjyovv r o t p1v
i 62 poipa: Iptt.17 rh orria GicXiv, d pepad+~ei
poi;oa, ~ a rijs
(udicrv, tjyouv 6 i ~ apcpi6as (' par exemple ', Littrd) : [Arist.]de
Plont.817a1 [qrtlriov ...
roGr6 iuriv bacp clacv 'EpacGo~Xijr,
tjyovv ci cfipiu~crari v TOLS $vrois yCvos d+Xv ~ a ylvos i dppev :
817 b 15 6rh 78s 660 6vvdpcrs 61s i x e r , flyovv 6rh r t j v rpqbtjv ... .
~ a 6th
i rtjv .. .
: 818 a 9,828a 25. (Kuhner, I I ii I 63, observes that
tjyouv is common in tlie glosses of grammarians. In X.Oec.19.1 I,
a6aivcodar 61 6rh ltlp6~qra,tjyovv xavvirtlra rijs yijs, the last
four words are almost certainly a gloss.)
IV. Textual questions. In Ar.Eq.1217 yoGv (or y' o h ) of the
MSS. is by common consent corrupt, and vvv is generally read.
In V.2 I 7 yotv is a most unlikely emendation of the unmetrical
ydp, and Lenting's r&p' (or Porson's y' bp') is far more probable.
In S.Ant.471 Blaydes' r b yoGv Xijpa is not very attractive. In
Hp. V C I the~ use of yoGv (instead of oJv) to emphasize 6mis is
peculiar, and perhaps suspicious : rj 3 ... ...
tj bry yotv rp6ay
6 s 06v C).
~ a r c ~ y (y'
The functior. of piv yoiv is really fulfilled by piv yr, where yr often nearly
has the force of yoiv. See p. 160. '
458 yoGv
The above sense of yotv is far commoner in Hippocrates, and
in the post-classical pseudo-Aristotelian dePlnfttis, where Bonitz
notes the frequency of the particle. o h and 6' ofv are often
found as variae lectiones.
Hp.Art.14 'Others do so-and-so. r a t r a yotv dacipy plv
d~oGuar$aivcrar iyy6s TOG ~ a r $6urv h c~vai'(y06v M :ofv a(.) :
..
Int.18 ippdytl . tjv yotv p'ayfi (06" EHK) : Nat.Mtrl.45 (after
describing symptoms and their causes) d~dravyotv &6r ixn,
$dppa~ov~ p t araiu~crv
j : Genit.47 ' Those who were purged on
tlie odd days died. o i yotv ap6u6cv itlrpoi i v ro6ry pdXrura
tjpdpravov i$appd~cvov ~ h ipv rfui aepruufiurv fipipnur ~ a i
dn4XXvov rods dvdp4aov~'(' NOWthat is the great mistake the
old doctors made ') : Epid.v 95 ap6pptlors671, unaapqt ycvopivov,
raxCos dnoXcirai. rjj yoGv iarodon v v ~ r i615o$opos, dypvavos
. .. rjj rpirn 6p' fipipn i u ~ & r oK,( L ~r?)vr~aGraircXc6rlocv ('Well,
the following night . ..
') : Vict.68 6rcXciv r d v xpCov is plpca g l
~ a r ~hK T ; fiplpas. i v yocv r i a p i r n poipn xpi) .. .
(o8v E H I ) :
Mul.166,167,183 : Epid.ii3.8 : vii I,Z : Hnem.4 : Vict.36,56(bis),
80 : [Arist.] de Plantis 815b22 'iardvpia can only come from a h -
d7urs. 06x c3piu~opcvyotv ( v 70;s ror06roi~aiudtluiv : 815b29, )
817a5,817a15 : ib. s a q . : Aen.Tact.Fr.51 (if Julius Africanus'
excerpt can be relied on: but in Fr.56 Julius' yoGv is not
supported by the MS. reading of 39.2) : dvay~aibvtidivai a i o
iaroroAb Sci a6ro6s cioaipac~v. daburcXXc yoGv o6ros (' Well,
send them like this '1.
The resumptive use of yoGv, like 8 o h , after a digression, is
analogous. Hp.Art.9 r b v yoGv roroGrov &pov ...
: Int.15 d~6rav
yotv gpavos 8 d vc$pbs .. .
: Vict.1 iy; yotv, 6uncp c ~ a o v , ...
So also in 1s.i 10, if Schoemann's r6rc yoGv, for 6ri yotv, is right :
but read, probably, r6rc 8 o h .
111. In combinations. yotv is rarely found in close association
with other particles.
(I) dXXh ...
yotv, in apodosi (for the commoner LAX' o6v ...
me less probable : he renders ' It is right for both parties anovbci[erv nrpi raha :
Tyrtaeus at all events-one of the most prominent of our opponents-$cma
..
dvOpO~ovnrpi raira imo;barrv.' In any case, rai . avvaroXouOjuarc is
virtually parenthetical: and minor difficulties of text and interpretation in
the first sentence of 6 2 9 do
~ not affect the main issue.
yo& 459
yc). E.IAgo8 ci yhp pi) ydporurv h[6ytls, dXX' (~Xljdtlsyotv
raXaivtls aapdivov $L%OSmdurs: Ar.Th.250 iaer6i) ...
$dovcis,
dXX' ipdrrov yocv xpijuov : Pl.Phd.7 I B ~ b ei ..
v ptj ., dXX' zpyy
yoOv aavraxot 0 6 ~ ixcrv~ s dvay~aiov.(Except irznpodosi,dXXh.. .
yoGv need hardly be regarded as a combination. A few instances
will be found in 1.1.i.) S.Ant.779 yoGv dXXd (see 1.1.i).
(2) p1v yoGv.' Ar.Pox497 'Tpcis plv yotv oi ~ r r r i j v r crijs ~
eipj v ~ sUT&T' dv6pcios (yoGv Bentley : o h codd.) : X.Oec.19.6
Zqph p1v yotv poi 6o~ci: Pl.Plt.257~piv yc 08".
(3) tjyovv, a curious combination, meaning ' namely ', ' that is
to say', is to be found in Hippocrates and the pseudo-Aristotelian
de Plantis. (Madvig's suggested rjyovv at A.Fr.266 is un-
fortunate.) Hp.Int.50 pcXc~jjv62 xpi) ra6rlv Cv roiurv al;roTurv,
o~oroi~ a r hi v d6cpi&vra, flyovv avpinui ~ a$aPpdKo~ui
i ~ a 161-
i
upaui ~ a raXarmpinurv
i : Mzrl.119 ~ p i 62a dpcivo ixd6ov, tjyovv
dpvidia tj Xay&a : Ulc.21 Xr/3avor6sYpoX@6aiva, tjyovv r o t p1v
i 62 poipa: Iptt.17 rh orria GicXiv, d pepad+~ei
poi;oa, ~ a rijs
(udicrv, tjyouv 6 i ~ apcpi6as (' par exemple ', Littrd) : [Arist.]de
Plont.817a1 [qrtlriov ...
roGr6 iuriv bacp clacv 'EpacGo~Xijr,
tjyovv ci cfipiu~crari v TOLS $vrois yCvos d+Xv ~ a ylvos i dppev :
817 b 15 6rh 78s 660 6vvdpcrs 61s i x e r , flyovv 6rh r t j v rpqbtjv ... .
~ a 6th
i rtjv .. .
: 818 a 9,828a 25. (Kuhner, I I ii I 63, observes that
tjyouv is common in tlie glosses of grammarians. In X.Oec.19.1 I,
a6aivcodar 61 6rh ltlp6~qra,tjyovv xavvirtlra rijs yijs, the last
four words are almost certainly a gloss.)
IV. Textual questions. In Ar.Eq.1217 yoGv (or y' o h ) of the
MSS. is by common consent corrupt, and vvv is generally read.
In V.2 I 7 yotv is a most unlikely emendation of the unmetrical
ydp, and Lenting's r&p' (or Porson's y' bp') is far more probable.
In S.Ant.471 Blaydes' r b yoGv Xijpa is not very attractive. In
Hp. V C I the~ use of yoGv (instead of oJv) to emphasize 6mis is
peculiar, and perhaps suspicious : rj 3 ... ...
tj bry yotv rp6ay
6 s 06v C).
~ a r c ~ y (y'
The functior. of piv yoiv is really fulfilled by piv yr, where yr often nearly
has the force of yoiv. See p. 160. '
 P
ouv
6i and obv appear to coalesce less closely than yc and o;v : at
any rate 600v is nowhere found. Yet the particles are very rarely
separated by an intervening word : but cf. S.OT834 ' H p i v p i v ,
& v a t , saOr' d~vTjp" 8 dv obv apbs 100 aaP6vros C ~ p d d ~#x'
iXni8a : Pl.Smp.202~ I l l i s 8' dv 0 t h Bcbs ciq ... ; (so T: I l l i s Lfv
BStobaeus) : X.Lac.a.8 ciaor 8' dv obv r i p , r i 6 i j r a .. .
; (Stobaeus
omits all the quoted words). In the last two passages 61. ...
is not in line with the normal usage of 8' o h . In the former we
should expect d h h h p j v or the like, in the latter, dhha' or d h h h
vi) A i a .
6' 0 t h is found only once in Homer : Tg4 ash 8' obv Zrcpbv
yc ai6quc (the line is athetized by Aristarchus : it occurs in a
passage showing ' many linguistic peculiarities ', Leaf). Here
there is no close connexion between the component parts, obv
being used in tmesis between preposition and verb, as often in
Herodotus (see pp. 429-30). In philosophical epic, Parm.Fr.$.
16: occasionally in Pindar. In Attic Greek and in Herodotus
( 8 t v ) 8' o6v is common,
8 o6v differs from 82 64 (though in many contexts either would
be appropriate) in two respects. (I) In 6'obv, 62 almost always,
I think, has some contrasting force, and is hardly ever purely
copulative, as s o m e t i m e s p ~82i . ( s e e , however, E.Heracl.3 t o ,
11.3 below.) (2) Whereas 84 added to 6; merely sharpens a con-
trast or stresses an addition, o6v marlts the opposed idea as
essential. Thus, talting the examples of 62 64 citedpon p. 259 :
in Pl.Chrm.154c, aohhoi 62 6 j A h o i I p a u r a i . . . afaovro, 8' obv
would be unsuitable : in Prt.3 I I D a a p h 62 64 I l p o t a y 6 p a v vOv
d$i~bpcvoi . . .,8 o6v would be equally possible, but it would
emphasize the essential importance of this case, instead of
sharpening the contrast between it and other cases. Contrast
Pl.R.439~noioO pdv rivos a h p a r o s aoi6v r i ~ a 6i$os, i 6iqos
8 o h adrb oGrc aoXXoO OGTC dhiyov, where 62 64 might have been
written. See further 1.2, adjin. For X.Lac.rg.11, Hp.Nat.Mirl.
10, see 11.3. 8 obv is a more idiomatic combination than 62 64,
and tends more to be canalized in certain well-defined usages.
9
OUV
I. In general.
( I ) p1.v ...
8 obv. S.Tr.1273 o i ~ r p hp1.v t)p?v, a i u x p h 8
C ~ r i v o i s~, a h c n h r a r a6' oJv d v 6 f i v aa'vrov r@rtjv6' i s q v 3 n i -
Xovri (the consequences to Herakles are what really matters):
Hdt.iii 80 ~ a i ih i x d q u a v ho'yoi &aiuroi p b i v i o l u i 'EXX~~UQIU,
i h i ~ d q u a v8 &v (' but the point is that they wcre said ') : P1.Grg.
s,
458c TOO p1.u dopv'flov .. . adroi d ~ o v ' c r rrodrcuv r l i v d ~ 6 ~ &flov-
v
Xopivov d ~ o v ' c i vCa'v r i Xiyqre. I p o i 8 o3v ~ a adr$ i
pi) yivoiso
r o u a h q duxohia, ~ c r r cr o i o f i o v Xo'yov ~ a o 6i r o heyopivov d$c-
obv
p i v y a p o 8 p y i a i r c p b r i y e v i u d a i ciXho a p d r r c i v (' what I can cer-
tainly do is to speak for myself') : P r t . 31j D i s p1.v ay@pai ~ a h d v
r c ~ d y a d b vri)v $v'uiv, ri)v 6' obv i 6 i a v na'vv ~ d 6 ('certainly s
handsome, whether good or not ') : Sr?q9.174~( t h e o b denotes that
we are now approaching r b ycXoLov): 1 8 0 ~i n a i v c i v p1.v otv 6cr
n d v r a s dcov's, b 6' o8v h~a'rcposc a g x c acrpariov c i a c k (division
of functions, not praise, being now the important thing) : R . q q o ~
.
~ ar iim s p2v pa'xoiro . . ~ p a ~ o v ' p c v o8's o t v dab r i j s i n i d v p i a s
(' he resisted for a time, but was in the end conquered ') : Lg.699~
p i a v 6 j ucurqpiav uvvcv6ovv, X c a r j v p1.v ~ a &nopov,
i pbgv 8o h
(' a poor one, I admit : but it was the only way ') : 8 8 8 pcivai, ~
a o h h o ~ u p1.v
i o&, pa&ai 8' 0 t h r i u i v : Th.i63.1 : P I . L ~ . I ~ I c , I:~ ~ A
Tht.197~: Plt.306~: iri.38~: E p . 3 2 7 ~ , 3 3 8 ~ , 3 4: 2X.Oec.19.1.
~
Following an indirect question introduced by c i p i v , &i p i v , the
answer to which the speaker cannot, or does not trouble to
..
give. Cf. 11.2, ad jin. Hdt.iv 187 cia1 . oi Ai'flvcs dvdp6aov
aa'vrov fiyiqp6raroi r i j v tfpcis i+cv. ei p1.v 6th roOr0, o d ~i x o
d r p c ~ d o scinciv, iryigpbraroi 6' &v c i u i (' but they certainly are
the healthiest ') : Pl.Phdr.266~ei p1.v dpd&s t j p j apouaYopcGo,
dcbs 016c, K&& 61. obv p i x p i so66c h a h c ~ r ~ ~ o: tAi sp . 1 7 ~811 p1.v
..
bpcrs. aca6vdarc 3 n b r l i v CpGv ~ a r q y 6 p o vo, d oT6a. ~ Cy& 6 obv
~ a adrbs
i 3a' a h l i v dhiyov CpavroO Cnchadbpqv : X.An.ig.5 c i
pkv 6 j 6 i ~ a i a o i 4 u o O&K0164, a i p j u o p a r 6'obv bp6s : Pl.Ap.34~:
X.A n.ii 4.6.
(2) 6' o6v without preceding p i v . Pi.P.g.103 (breaking off and
beginning a new story): A.Th.809 ' E ~ c i 6 ~i c i u d o v ;f l a p l a 6' obv
0 " p s $pduov: Ag.255 'The future cannot be foreseen. a i h o i r o
6' obv r d n i roliroiuiv ci?npa^[is': Fr.180/1.827-30 Mette (Nnchtrag)
 P
ouv
6i and obv appear to coalesce less closely than yc and o;v : at
any rate 600v is nowhere found. Yet the particles are very rarely
separated by an intervening word : but cf. S.OT834 ' H p i v p i v ,
& v a t , saOr' d~vTjp" 8 dv obv apbs 100 aaP6vros C ~ p d d ~#x'
iXni8a : Pl.Smp.202~ I l l i s 8' dv 0 t h Bcbs ciq ... ; (so T: I l l i s Lfv
BStobaeus) : X.Lac.a.8 ciaor 8' dv obv r i p , r i 6 i j r a .. .
; (Stobaeus
omits all the quoted words). In the last two passages 61. ...
is not in line with the normal usage of 8' o h . In the former we
should expect d h h h p j v or the like, in the latter, dhha' or d h h h
vi) A i a .
6' 0 t h is found only once in Homer : Tg4 ash 8' obv Zrcpbv
yc ai6quc (the line is athetized by Aristarchus : it occurs in a
passage showing ' many linguistic peculiarities ', Leaf). Here
there is no close connexion between the component parts, obv
being used in tmesis between preposition and verb, as often in
Herodotus (see pp. 429-30). In philosophical epic, Parm.Fr.$.
16: occasionally in Pindar. In Attic Greek and in Herodotus
( 8 t v ) 8' o6v is common,
8 o6v differs from 82 64 (though in many contexts either would
be appropriate) in two respects. (I) In 6'obv, 62 almost always,
I think, has some contrasting force, and is hardly ever purely
copulative, as s o m e t i m e s p ~82i . ( s e e , however, E.Heracl.3 t o ,
11.3 below.) (2) Whereas 84 added to 6; merely sharpens a con-
trast or stresses an addition, o6v marlts the opposed idea as
essential. Thus, talting the examples of 62 64 citedpon p. 259 :
in Pl.Chrm.154c, aohhoi 62 6 j A h o i I p a u r a i . . . afaovro, 8' obv
would be unsuitable : in Prt.3 I I D a a p h 62 64 I l p o t a y 6 p a v vOv
d$i~bpcvoi . . .,8 o6v would be equally possible, but it would
emphasize the essential importance of this case, instead of
sharpening the contrast between it and other cases. Contrast
Pl.R.439~noioO pdv rivos a h p a r o s aoi6v r i ~ a 6i$os, i 6iqos
8 o h adrb oGrc aoXXoO OGTC dhiyov, where 62 64 might have been
written. See further 1.2, adjin. For X.Lac.rg.11, Hp.Nat.Mirl.
10, see 11.3. 8 obv is a more idiomatic combination than 62 64,
and tends more to be canalized in certain well-defined usages.
9
OUV
I. In general.
( I ) p1.v ...
8 obv. S.Tr.1273 o i ~ r p hp1.v t)p?v, a i u x p h 8
C ~ r i v o i s~, a h c n h r a r a6' oJv d v 6 f i v aa'vrov r@rtjv6' i s q v 3 n i -
Xovri (the consequences to Herakles are what really matters):
Hdt.iii 80 ~ a i ih i x d q u a v ho'yoi &aiuroi p b i v i o l u i 'EXX~~UQIU,
i h i ~ d q u a v8 &v (' but the point is that they wcre said ') : P1.Grg.
s,
458c TOO p1.u dopv'flov .. . adroi d ~ o v ' c r rrodrcuv r l i v d ~ 6 ~ &flov-
v
Xopivov d ~ o v ' c i vCa'v r i Xiyqre. I p o i 8 o3v ~ a adr$ i
pi) yivoiso
r o u a h q duxohia, ~ c r r cr o i o f i o v Xo'yov ~ a o 6i r o heyopivov d$c-
obv
p i v y a p o 8 p y i a i r c p b r i y e v i u d a i ciXho a p d r r c i v (' what I can cer-
tainly do is to speak for myself') : P r t . 31j D i s p1.v ay@pai ~ a h d v
r c ~ d y a d b vri)v $v'uiv, ri)v 6' obv i 6 i a v na'vv ~ d 6 ('certainly s
handsome, whether good or not ') : Sr?q9.174~( t h e o b denotes that
we are now approaching r b ycXoLov): 1 8 0 ~i n a i v c i v p1.v otv 6cr
n d v r a s dcov's, b 6' o8v h~a'rcposc a g x c acrpariov c i a c k (division
of functions, not praise, being now the important thing) : R . q q o ~
.
~ ar iim s p2v pa'xoiro . . ~ p a ~ o v ' p c v o8's o t v dab r i j s i n i d v p i a s
(' he resisted for a time, but was in the end conquered ') : Lg.699~
p i a v 6 j ucurqpiav uvvcv6ovv, X c a r j v p1.v ~ a &nopov,
i pbgv 8o h
(' a poor one, I admit : but it was the only way ') : 8 8 8 pcivai, ~
a o h h o ~ u p1.v
i o&, pa&ai 8' 0 t h r i u i v : Th.i63.1 : P I . L ~ . I ~ I c , I:~ ~ A
Tht.197~: Plt.306~: iri.38~: E p . 3 2 7 ~ , 3 3 8 ~ , 3 4: 2X.Oec.19.1.
~
Following an indirect question introduced by c i p i v , &i p i v , the
answer to which the speaker cannot, or does not trouble to
..
give. Cf. 11.2, ad jin. Hdt.iv 187 cia1 . oi Ai'flvcs dvdp6aov
aa'vrov fiyiqp6raroi r i j v tfpcis i+cv. ei p1.v 6th roOr0, o d ~i x o
d r p c ~ d o scinciv, iryigpbraroi 6' &v c i u i (' but they certainly are
the healthiest ') : Pl.Phdr.266~ei p1.v dpd&s t j p j apouaYopcGo,
dcbs 016c, K&& 61. obv p i x p i so66c h a h c ~ r ~ ~ o: tAi sp . 1 7 ~811 p1.v
..
bpcrs. aca6vdarc 3 n b r l i v CpGv ~ a r q y 6 p o vo, d oT6a. ~ Cy& 6 obv
~ a adrbs
i 3a' a h l i v dhiyov CpavroO Cnchadbpqv : X.An.ig.5 c i
pkv 6 j 6 i ~ a i a o i 4 u o O&K0164, a i p j u o p a r 6'obv bp6s : Pl.Ap.34~:
X.A n.ii 4.6.
(2) 6' o6v without preceding p i v . Pi.P.g.103 (breaking off and
beginning a new story): A.Th.809 ' E ~ c i 6 ~i c i u d o v ;f l a p l a 6' obv
0 " p s $pduov: Ag.255 'The future cannot be foreseen. a i h o i r o
6' obv r d n i roliroiuiv ci?npa^[is': Fr.180/1.827-30 Mette (Nnchtrag)
 'F 9

462 ouv ouv 463

.
roh8s ijv alirjj xp6vos Sv xijpa . . rcipcro. v t u 6' ofv iuopiiu' +j/37p a6riiv, oi 62 ~ at)hiu~ovro.
i iurtluav 6' ofv 06 rpbudcv, rpiv iv
rtjv fipcripav [: S.A~t.769Apa'ro, #povriro pcilov 4 ~ a r dEv8p' ' r+ 6pcr r+ N a p e a ~ i yiyivovro (cf. Ages.2.q): the essential point
i&v. r&6' ofv ~ 6 p ar46' 0 6 ciaahhdlcr
~ p6pov ('but these maidcrrs is, not the number of casualties or prisoners, but whcre the routed
he shall never save'): 890 pcror~ias6' ofv rijs divo urcpijucrar (' in army stopped: Parm.Fr.8.16 4 62 ~piursrcpi rov'rov i v r46'
any case, whether she live or die'): E.EZ.508 8v ... aiv6vtlr' iurru. iurrv 3 0 6 iorrv.
~ ~ l ~ ~ r6'r ofv,
a r dorcp d v a ' y ~rtjv~ , piv
idpc+as .. .; -2v6vqe'. Spur 8' ofv ~0076y' O ~ tKj v t u ~ 6 p ~ vjot8
: i i v dvdtlrov dv4vvpov .. .
rtjv 6' dorc r i X c r v ~ a irijsvpov
i ctai
408 O ~ tjliour-roii
K eco0 rpoXap&ivcrv pavrcdpae'. #v 8' o6v c&rcv (' and the decision in fact is' : rather than ' damit ist also
(' but orre thing he did say'): Ar.Ach.1195 IAXvpar Sopbs rird notwendigerweise entschieden ', Diels.)
roXrpiov rvrcis. i~cCvo6' ofv a i a ~ r b vdv yivorro, Arrtar6mohrs cf
.
p' f8or rrrpopivov ((But this woicld be dreadful, if. .'): Ec.326 11. Special uses.
(breaking off): Pi.0.3.38 : A.Ag.34'1568 : S.Ant.1251: O C ~ q q q : (I) A t the end of a series of details, 6' ofv often marks thc last
E.Alc.73 : Ar.Lys.717 : Hdt.iii46.1 oi Si u#r . .. rirc~pivavror+ and most important ; or sums up the main import ofdetails which
6vXa'~yrcprcpya'u8ar' /30t18icrv 6' &v i6olc a6roLrr ('Still, they have been either given or omitted as unnecessary. (Almost con-
did decide to help them'): Pl.Euthd.295~civcpuijudtlv ofv roc fined to prose.)
Kbvvov, &r pot ~ d ~ c l vxahcraivrr
os ..:drri 6' ofv &cvcvojptlv ~ a i E.Or.1 j si sbppqr' dvapcspjuaoeai pc &C ; i6aror 6' o t v vrv
rap& ro3rov #orriv, $ijetlv 8ciu drtiK€l~ (L But after all, as I had r i ~ v d'l~o~rcivas
' Xrpcds : Ar.n.477 lCvor6' ipavrfi ~ohXh(&iv').
.
decided to go to him for lessons . .'): Cra.386~rdvv ~ p ~ c r r o i ~ K C ~8)L0fvO 8crv6rarov ... : Hdt.iv 195 cioi piv ~ a rXctvcs
i ai
o h o uor i8olav rfvar ;-Kai pdXa dhiyor.-'ESolav 6' ofv (brush- hipvat alir6er, rj 6' $v pcyiurtl aliriov ... : vii 145.1 $uav 62
ing aside the question of number): Hdt.iii I 15.2,116.3 : ix46.3 : rp6prrvas bhXovs iy~c~pqpivor .
(rbXcpor),d 62 $v piyruros . .:
P1.Ti.50~,53~,54~: Cra.433~: R.517B : Tht.179~: Phdr.260~: viii36.2 oi p2v rhciuror dvi@tluav . oi 6; . . . .. na'vrcs 82 &v oi
L g . 6 5 7 ~ , 8 3 9:~Hajynrch.2g2~: X.An.i 2.1 2. Ach#oi i l i X r a o v r t j v r 6 X r v : 13p.Epid.vii I rfi 6' ofv C r r a ~ a r -
..
&K&V . (marking the climax of the disease : the preceding
stages are introduced by 61) : pl.R.620~Details of the choice of
In some passages 8' of v appears to be little more than an empha- lives. ircr6tj 6' o h ra'uas rhs +vxBs roLs Plovs !',pijuear .: ..
sized connectiveadding something of peculiar weight or importance, T i . 4 1 '~The various gods were born. i r c i 6' o h ra'vrcs .. . eroi
like 81 6ij. But it can often be seen that the idea of essentiality .
ylvcurv Zuxov. .': x.Al~v6.1I irci 62 r a t r ' ihclcv, oi piv fir&-
underlies the thought.
E.Med.306 ' People regard me in various ways. u8 S' ofv #o@fi
rrcvov ... oi & .. . .. .
oi 42 o i 6' ofv"EhXtlvcs i+tl#iuavro: Gr.i
4.15 rihos 6'0fv 'ITOXXB etlpia gxov d X ~ r v &dr!jcr ~ ~ s: D.xviii213
pr ' (6'ofv ALP: 6' af VB (for the variation cf. 0r.11q9, where P ' They made all sorts of speeches. r b 6' ocv ~c#&harov .' : ..
reads 6' ofv, P 6' a f : in Cyc.251 Reiske's ofv, for af, may be xxi 79 (after describing the foul language used by Midias and his
right) : ' it is j ~ u opinion
r with which I am now concerned ' : gang) 8 8 ofv 6crv6rarov ~ a 06i X6yos, dXX' gpyov $atl . .. : xxiii
perhaps 8 ofv has here a certain resu~nptiveforce also, looking 65 POAX& p2v 64 r a p ' tjpb iurr rotate' o;C' olix Cripoer, $v 6' ofv
back to Creon's 8i8or~a'u' (282): u8 62 84 would merely
emphasize the contrast between Creon and other people). In
i6ldrarovr&urov: Hyp.Ath.4 rihos 6' ocv, h a ptj pa~pohoyii : ...
Th.i 10.5 : Pl.R.615~: A Z c . l l ~ q o:~S j h . 2 3 0 ~: P r m . 1 3 0 ~: Lg.
Ar.Av.499 Hamaker has suggested af for ofv (for the confusion 957A : E j . 3 3 3 ~: D.xviii 214 : xxii 13 : lvi 10.
..
cf. E.HeZ. 1067) : 'The cock once was king . 'I~rivos6' ofv riiv
'Ehhjvev $pXcv r6rc ' : but the point of S' ofv is to dismiss the
intervening foolery of Euelpides (see van Leeuwen). X.HGiv3.8 (2) Resumptive. 6' o h leads back to the main topic, which
#vy$ r&v Bcrrahiiv ilaruia yiyvcrai. dmc ol p1v d r i e v ~ u ~ o v has temporarily been lost sight of. This usage, again, is rare in
 'F 9

462 ouv ouv 463

.
roh8s ijv alirjj xp6vos Sv xijpa . . rcipcro. v t u 6' ofv iuopiiu' +j/37p a6riiv, oi 62 ~ at)hiu~ovro.
i iurtluav 6' ofv 06 rpbudcv, rpiv iv
rtjv fipcripav [: S.A~t.769Apa'ro, #povriro pcilov 4 ~ a r dEv8p' ' r+ 6pcr r+ N a p e a ~ i yiyivovro (cf. Ages.2.q): the essential point
i&v. r&6' ofv ~ 6 p ar46' 0 6 ciaahhdlcr
~ p6pov ('but these maidcrrs is, not the number of casualties or prisoners, but whcre the routed
he shall never save'): 890 pcror~ias6' ofv rijs divo urcpijucrar (' in army stopped: Parm.Fr.8.16 4 62 ~piursrcpi rov'rov i v r46'
any case, whether she live or die'): E.EZ.508 8v ... aiv6vtlr' iurru. iurrv 3 0 6 iorrv.
~ ~ l ~ ~ r6'r ofv,
a r dorcp d v a ' y ~rtjv~ , piv
idpc+as .. .; -2v6vqe'. Spur 8' ofv ~0076y' O ~ tKj v t u ~ 6 p ~ vjot8
: i i v dvdtlrov dv4vvpov .. .
rtjv 6' dorc r i X c r v ~ a irijsvpov
i ctai
408 O ~ tjliour-roii
K eco0 rpoXap&ivcrv pavrcdpae'. #v 8' o6v c&rcv (' and the decision in fact is' : rather than ' damit ist also
(' but orre thing he did say'): Ar.Ach.1195 IAXvpar Sopbs rird notwendigerweise entschieden ', Diels.)
roXrpiov rvrcis. i~cCvo6' ofv a i a ~ r b vdv yivorro, Arrtar6mohrs cf
.
p' f8or rrrpopivov ((But this woicld be dreadful, if. .'): Ec.326 11. Special uses.
(breaking off): Pi.0.3.38 : A.Ag.34'1568 : S.Ant.1251: O C ~ q q q : (I) A t the end of a series of details, 6' ofv often marks thc last
E.Alc.73 : Ar.Lys.717 : Hdt.iii46.1 oi Si u#r . .. rirc~pivavror+ and most important ; or sums up the main import ofdetails which
6vXa'~yrcprcpya'u8ar' /30t18icrv 6' &v i6olc a6roLrr ('Still, they have been either given or omitted as unnecessary. (Almost con-
did decide to help them'): Pl.Euthd.295~civcpuijudtlv ofv roc fined to prose.)
Kbvvov, &r pot ~ d ~ c l vxahcraivrr
os ..:drri 6' ofv &cvcvojptlv ~ a i E.Or.1 j si sbppqr' dvapcspjuaoeai pc &C ; i6aror 6' o t v vrv
rap& ro3rov #orriv, $ijetlv 8ciu drtiK€l~ (L But after all, as I had r i ~ v d'l~o~rcivas
' Xrpcds : Ar.n.477 lCvor6' ipavrfi ~ohXh(&iv').
.
decided to go to him for lessons . .'): Cra.386~rdvv ~ p ~ c r r o i ~ K C ~8)L0fvO 8crv6rarov ... : Hdt.iv 195 cioi piv ~ a rXctvcs
i ai
o h o uor i8olav rfvar ;-Kai pdXa dhiyor.-'ESolav 6' ofv (brush- hipvat alir6er, rj 6' $v pcyiurtl aliriov ... : vii 145.1 $uav 62
ing aside the question of number): Hdt.iii I 15.2,116.3 : ix46.3 : rp6prrvas bhXovs iy~c~pqpivor .
(rbXcpor),d 62 $v piyruros . .:
P1.Ti.50~,53~,54~: Cra.433~: R.517B : Tht.179~: Phdr.260~: viii36.2 oi p2v rhciuror dvi@tluav . oi 6; . . . .. na'vrcs 82 &v oi
L g . 6 5 7 ~ , 8 3 9:~Hajynrch.2g2~: X.An.i 2.1 2. Ach#oi i l i X r a o v r t j v r 6 X r v : 13p.Epid.vii I rfi 6' ofv C r r a ~ a r -
..
&K&V . (marking the climax of the disease : the preceding
stages are introduced by 61) : pl.R.620~Details of the choice of
In some passages 8' of v appears to be little more than an empha- lives. ircr6tj 6' o h ra'uas rhs +vxBs roLs Plovs !',pijuear .: ..
sized connectiveadding something of peculiar weight or importance, T i . 4 1 '~The various gods were born. i r c i 6' o h ra'vrcs .. . eroi
like 81 6ij. But it can often be seen that the idea of essentiality .
ylvcurv Zuxov. .': x.Al~v6.1I irci 62 r a t r ' ihclcv, oi piv fir&-
underlies the thought.
E.Med.306 ' People regard me in various ways. u8 S' ofv #o@fi
rrcvov ... oi & .. . .. .
oi 42 o i 6' ofv"EhXtlvcs i+tl#iuavro: Gr.i
4.15 rihos 6'0fv 'ITOXXB etlpia gxov d X ~ r v &dr!jcr ~ ~ s: D.xviii213
pr ' (6'ofv ALP: 6' af VB (for the variation cf. 0r.11q9, where P ' They made all sorts of speeches. r b 6' ocv ~c#&harov .' : ..
reads 6' ofv, P 6' a f : in Cyc.251 Reiske's ofv, for af, may be xxi 79 (after describing the foul language used by Midias and his
right) : ' it is j ~ u opinion
r with which I am now concerned ' : gang) 8 8 ofv 6crv6rarov ~ a 06i X6yos, dXX' gpyov $atl . .. : xxiii
perhaps 8 ofv has here a certain resu~nptiveforce also, looking 65 POAX& p2v 64 r a p ' tjpb iurr rotate' o;C' olix Cripoer, $v 6' ofv
back to Creon's 8i8or~a'u' (282): u8 62 84 would merely
emphasize the contrast between Creon and other people). In
i6ldrarovr&urov: Hyp.Ath.4 rihos 6' ocv, h a ptj pa~pohoyii : ...
Th.i 10.5 : Pl.R.615~: A Z c . l l ~ q o:~S j h . 2 3 0 ~: P r m . 1 3 0 ~: Lg.
Ar.Av.499 Hamaker has suggested af for ofv (for the confusion 957A : E j . 3 3 3 ~: D.xviii 214 : xxii 13 : lvi 10.
..
cf. E.HeZ. 1067) : 'The cock once was king . 'I~rivos6' ofv riiv
'Ehhjvev $pXcv r6rc ' : but the point of S' ofv is to dismiss the
intervening foolery of Euelpides (see van Leeuwen). X.HGiv3.8 (2) Resumptive. 6' o h leads back to the main topic, which
#vy$ r&v Bcrrahiiv ilaruia yiyvcrai. dmc ol p1v d r i e v ~ u ~ o v has temporarily been lost sight of. This usage, again, is rare in
 m
'
464 OUV
verse. A.Pr.228 8 8 obv ipcura^rs1airiav ~ a efivriva ' ai~ilcraipc,
roOro 6i) oa$qvr9 (looking back to 196, moly Xapriv oc ZcLs ir'
airra'pari obros ...ai~ilcrar;) : Ag.224 irXa S' oYv 6vri)p ycvioear
Bvyarp6s (resuming after general reflection in 222-3) : S.0 T97 I
on the sequence of thought here see C.R.xlvii (1933) 165:
Hdt.vil9.1 (resuming from 38, after a long digression about
Cleomenes and Dorieus) dni~vicrai62 &v d IApioraylpqs : Th.
i 3.4 (looking back to 3.1) : ii 34.8 (looking back to 34. I ) : P1.Grg.
5 1 3 ~06 ndvv o o i ~rcie~pai.-'O Gtjpov yhp ipos . . . iviuv i v rfi
$tux; rjj ufi ~ v ~ i u r apoi. ~ t idAA' ihv roXXa'~rs@ ~ X T L O Yrairrh
r a t r a 6 i a o ~ d p c 8 a ~ 1 r r i ~ e i j cai~ap~tjoeqri
m. 6'obv 6ri6v"i$apcv
c b a r . . .: P r t . 3 5 9 ~~ a iyD i c683s slrc na'vv iealipaoa rtjv
.
dn6~piatv . . tjplpqv 6' o h rotrov : Euthd.27 jn ' HOWshall I
describe the sequel? The Muses must come to my aid. rjptaro
8 O ~ Viveiv& T O ~ Z U d EbeBGrlp~~' ('Well '): Cra.426~r b brj
gpoiyc #aivcrar $orcp dpyavov crvai ndoqs r i ] ~ K ~ Y ~ ~ O E O SDigres-
. ieuocv abrtjv, 06x2 McviAco xa'prv. ci 6' o&, ip&
sion on the etymology of ~lvqois. r b S' o4v bii . . . : X.HGv3.8
rois 8 obv da~c6arpov~ois . . . (resuming thread of iiarrative after
general reflections in $7) : Isoc.xv 162 Src yhp Craplivtiv 4 ~ x 6 -
pqv . . . &c 6' o$v, & m c p clrov, tjpxlpqv : D.xviii 277 cE ol8' 6rr
r j v iptjv Sciv6rqra . . . (then a digression to the effect that it is
really popularity that counts, not eloquence) ci 8 obv iori ~ a i
rap' ipoi r i p ipncipia rorav'rq . . . : xxxv42 r a t r a yhp irayyiX-
Xcrai Scivbs clvai . . . . s l i p a2v yivoivro novqplrcpor b v e p ~ r o i . ; ..
irci 8 oYv 8civ6s iorrv . . . K E X E ~ U ~ T a6rdv C SiSdtar irpa^s ('Well,
anyhow, since he is Sciv6s ') : H d t . I~19.2 : viii 82.2 : ix45.2 :
P1.Phdr.230~,253~ : Chrf?r.l58~ : Ap.36~: R . 4 8 8 ~: Ti.48~.
Often in Herodotus, coming back to what is certain after a
digression, long or short, about a debatable detail. iii 1 2 2 TWO
possible motives for Oroetes' murder of Polycrates. d S' &v
'Opoirqs . . . : vii35.2 Xerxes ordered the Hellespont ,to be
whipped. I have heard it said that he also ordered it to be
branded. &IZiv banilouras X~yciv. . .' : i 140 : ii 125 :
iv 180,194 : v9.3 : 10 : vi82.1 : vii153.3 : 189.3 : cf. Th.viii87.6
066; @6rov ci6bar r i v i yv&pn napijXdcv i s rtjv ~ o r c v 6 o v .. . 2s
6' obv rtjv %ncv6ov drivr6tj yvhpn d Tiooa$ipvqs d$i~vc?rar
(looking back to $2) : X. Cyr.iv I .13.
(3) ei 6' obv, which Hartung renders ' wenn einmalJ1 and
o h 465
Kuhner ' wenn aber wirklich ',is particularly used when a speaker
hypothetically grants a supposition which he denies, doubts, or
reprobates. I t approximates in force to ci 6; Gtj, 'but if, in
reality': whereas ci 8 +a means 'but if, contrary to expecta-
tion '. ' But if so-and-so does happen.'
A.Ag.1042 ~ a naida i ya'p r o i $aol'v %~ptjvqs TOT; npae6vra
rXi]vai GovXias p a ' h s rvxciv. ci' 6' obv d ~ c rqo6' i ~ Cnippinoi
~ ~
rlixqs, dp~aionXocircuvGcororEjv noAXi) xa'prs ('Slavery is un-
pleasant : but if one mzrst be a slave . . . '. For the ellipse,
v. schol.) : Ch.571 ' If the porter keeps me out, I will sit at
Aegisthus' doors until people begin to ask why he excludes me. ci
6' obv dpci$tcu BaXdv ('while if I do cross the threshold . . .') : Fr.
190. 30-33 Mette cjs i,$rpi@es ' I o e p t a ~ r ~ ~[.t j.v.] K ' o ~ K tjpiAqoas
dXX' iyvpva'(ov K ~ X G S : ci 6' oYv icr6lov ri)v ra'Xar sapoipiav,
ro6pxqpa pa^XXov c i ~ b s$v uc [: S.Ef.577 due' f v P i a ~ e c i s. . .
yhp ~ a r id ulv,
K C ~ U O Y e&Iov iro$cXjioai rats' ispa, rolirov eavciv xp+v a b r d v
obvc~'d~ o i e c v ; OT851 K O ~ Ki o r i v abr$ r o t r l y J Z ~ P a X c i vna'Xiv
.
. . . ci 6' obv ri ~ d ~ r p i r o r rr oot npiioer~Xdyov . . .: E.Alc.850
O ~ KFuriv &oris a6rbv i[arPtjucrar . . . . tjv 6' 06v dpa'pro r+odJ
dypas . . .: Heracl.310 (plv . . . tjv 6' obv: as Paley observes, 61
is copulative here, not, as usually, adversative): 714 l7ar6bspcAtjoci
natoi rois XcXcipp6vois.-*Hv 6' obv, 8 p+ yivoiro, ~prjuovrairv'xn:
('Rut if-and there's the rub- . . .'): Rh.572 @vXa'topai r o t
K ~ Vo ~ 6 r yrrecis n66a.-*Hv 6' obv iycipgs, oruea ~ l i v e ~ p a
orparot ; (' But if-which God forbid-you do wake anyone . . .? ') :
Ar.Eq.423 Kai ratra 6pGv i X a ' ~ e a ~y'.6 ~ ci 6' obv i6oi ris abrliv
. . .: E.A~dr.163,338: Or.1149 : H F a r 3 : Fr.460: Ar.Paxpg6:
V.92: Av.577: Pl.R.337~hr 61) 6poiov r o t s 0 i~civ$o.-Ob66v ye
.
~oX6ci. . :ci 8' 06v ~ a p$i i a r i v 6poiov . . : D.xviii 277 (to be
classed, perhaps, rather as resumptive : see (2) above): xlvii 4
pdXicrra piv o h 6iv tj@ovX6pqv pi) ixciv npdypara. ci 8' obv
dvay~a'lorrrs . . . : Pl.Chrm.160~: Lg.664~,71I E , ~ ~ o E , ~ ;~r o~ c, , ~ I
932A: P l t . 2 7 6 ~ :Phlb.42~: R . 3 8 8 ~ ~ 9 4E ~ p .:3 3 6 ~ :X.Cyr.v.4.
49 : Lys.ix I r : D.lviii 16.
(A.Ag.676 is different: McviAccuv yhp obv np9rlv r c ~ apdXiura i
rpoo66xa poXciv. ci 8 o6v ris ai~risi)Xlov viv ioropci. . iXris .
r[s abrbv npbs 66povs $[tiv rdXiv (' And, supposing the contrary,
still if . . .', Verrall : if so, ci 8 obv stands for ci 6' o6v 46q p 3
 m
'
464 OUV
verse. A.Pr.228 8 8 obv ipcura^rs1airiav ~ a efivriva ' ai~ilcraipc,
roOro 6i) oa$qvr9 (looking back to 196, moly Xapriv oc ZcLs ir'
airra'pari obros ...ai~ilcrar;) : Ag.224 irXa S' oYv 6vri)p ycvioear
Bvyarp6s (resuming after general reflection in 222-3) : S.0 T97 I
on the sequence of thought here see C.R.xlvii (1933) 165:
Hdt.vil9.1 (resuming from 38, after a long digression about
Cleomenes and Dorieus) dni~vicrai62 &v d IApioraylpqs : Th.
i 3.4 (looking back to 3.1) : ii 34.8 (looking back to 34. I ) : P1.Grg.
5 1 3 ~06 ndvv o o i ~rcie~pai.-'O Gtjpov yhp ipos . . . iviuv i v rfi
$tux; rjj ufi ~ v ~ i u r apoi. ~ t idAA' ihv roXXa'~rs@ ~ X T L O Yrairrh
r a t r a 6 i a o ~ d p c 8 a ~ 1 r r i ~ e i j cai~ap~tjoeqri
m. 6'obv 6ri6v"i$apcv
c b a r . . .: P r t . 3 5 9 ~~ a iyD i c683s slrc na'vv iealipaoa rtjv
.
dn6~piatv . . tjplpqv 6' o h rotrov : Euthd.27 jn ' HOWshall I
describe the sequel? The Muses must come to my aid. rjptaro
8 O ~ Viveiv& T O ~ Z U d EbeBGrlp~~' ('Well '): Cra.426~r b brj
gpoiyc #aivcrar $orcp dpyavov crvai ndoqs r i ] ~ K ~ Y ~ ~ O E O SDigres-
. ieuocv abrtjv, 06x2 McviAco xa'prv. ci 6' o&, ip&
sion on the etymology of ~lvqois. r b S' o4v bii . . . : X.HGv3.8
rois 8 obv da~c6arpov~ois . . . (resuming thread of iiarrative after
general reflections in $7) : Isoc.xv 162 Src yhp Craplivtiv 4 ~ x 6 -
pqv . . . &c 6' o$v, & m c p clrov, tjpxlpqv : D.xviii 277 cE ol8' 6rr
r j v iptjv Sciv6rqra . . . (then a digression to the effect that it is
really popularity that counts, not eloquence) ci 8 obv iori ~ a i
rap' ipoi r i p ipncipia rorav'rq . . . : xxxv42 r a t r a yhp irayyiX-
Xcrai Scivbs clvai . . . . s l i p a2v yivoivro novqplrcpor b v e p ~ r o i . ; ..
irci 8 oYv 8civ6s iorrv . . . K E X E ~ U ~ T a6rdv C SiSdtar irpa^s ('Well,
anyhow, since he is Sciv6s ') : H d t . I~19.2 : viii 82.2 : ix45.2 :
P1.Phdr.230~,253~ : Chrf?r.l58~ : Ap.36~: R . 4 8 8 ~: Ti.48~.
Often in Herodotus, coming back to what is certain after a
digression, long or short, about a debatable detail. iii 1 2 2 TWO
possible motives for Oroetes' murder of Polycrates. d S' &v
'Opoirqs . . . : vii35.2 Xerxes ordered the Hellespont ,to be
whipped. I have heard it said that he also ordered it to be
branded. &IZiv banilouras X~yciv. . .' : i 140 : ii 125 :
iv 180,194 : v9.3 : 10 : vi82.1 : vii153.3 : 189.3 : cf. Th.viii87.6
066; @6rov ci6bar r i v i yv&pn napijXdcv i s rtjv ~ o r c v 6 o v .. . 2s
6' obv rtjv %ncv6ov drivr6tj yvhpn d Tiooa$ipvqs d$i~vc?rar
(looking back to $2) : X. Cyr.iv I .13.
(3) ei 6' obv, which Hartung renders ' wenn einmalJ1 and
o h 465
Kuhner ' wenn aber wirklich ',is particularly used when a speaker
hypothetically grants a supposition which he denies, doubts, or
reprobates. I t approximates in force to ci 6; Gtj, 'but if, in
reality': whereas ci 8 +a means 'but if, contrary to expecta-
tion '. ' But if so-and-so does happen.'
A.Ag.1042 ~ a naida i ya'p r o i $aol'v %~ptjvqs TOT; npae6vra
rXi]vai GovXias p a ' h s rvxciv. ci' 6' obv d ~ c rqo6' i ~ Cnippinoi
~ ~
rlixqs, dp~aionXocircuvGcororEjv noAXi) xa'prs ('Slavery is un-
pleasant : but if one mzrst be a slave . . . '. For the ellipse,
v. schol.) : Ch.571 ' If the porter keeps me out, I will sit at
Aegisthus' doors until people begin to ask why he excludes me. ci
6' obv dpci$tcu BaXdv ('while if I do cross the threshold . . .') : Fr.
190. 30-33 Mette cjs i,$rpi@es ' I o e p t a ~ r ~ ~[.t j.v.] K ' o ~ K tjpiAqoas
dXX' iyvpva'(ov K ~ X G S : ci 6' oYv icr6lov ri)v ra'Xar sapoipiav,
ro6pxqpa pa^XXov c i ~ b s$v uc [: S.Ef.577 due' f v P i a ~ e c i s. . .
yhp ~ a r id ulv,
K C ~ U O Y e&Iov iro$cXjioai rats' ispa, rolirov eavciv xp+v a b r d v
obvc~'d~ o i e c v ; OT851 K O ~ Ki o r i v abr$ r o t r l y J Z ~ P a X c i vna'Xiv
.
. . . ci 6' obv ri ~ d ~ r p i r o r rr oot npiioer~Xdyov . . .: E.Alc.850
O ~ KFuriv &oris a6rbv i[arPtjucrar . . . . tjv 6' 06v dpa'pro r+odJ
dypas . . .: Heracl.310 (plv . . . tjv 6' obv: as Paley observes, 61
is copulative here, not, as usually, adversative): 714 l7ar6bspcAtjoci
natoi rois XcXcipp6vois.-*Hv 6' obv, 8 p+ yivoiro, ~prjuovrairv'xn:
('Rut if-and there's the rub- . . .'): Rh.572 @vXa'topai r o t
K ~ Vo ~ 6 r yrrecis n66a.-*Hv 6' obv iycipgs, oruea ~ l i v e ~ p a
orparot ; (' But if-which God forbid-you do wake anyone . . .? ') :
Ar.Eq.423 Kai ratra 6pGv i X a ' ~ e a ~y'.6 ~ ci 6' obv i6oi ris abrliv
. . .: E.A~dr.163,338: Or.1149 : H F a r 3 : Fr.460: Ar.Paxpg6:
V.92: Av.577: Pl.R.337~hr 61) 6poiov r o t s 0 i~civ$o.-Ob66v ye
.
~oX6ci. . :ci 8' 06v ~ a p$i i a r i v 6poiov . . : D.xviii 277 (to be
classed, perhaps, rather as resumptive : see (2) above): xlvii 4
pdXicrra piv o h 6iv tj@ovX6pqv pi) ixciv npdypara. ci 8' obv
dvay~a'lorrrs . . . : Pl.Chrm.160~: Lg.664~,71I E , ~ ~ o E , ~ ;~r o~ c, , ~ I
932A: P l t . 2 7 6 ~ :Phlb.42~: R . 3 8 8 ~ ~ 9 4E ~ p .:3 3 6 ~ :X.Cyr.v.4.
49 : Lys.ix I r : D.lviii 16.
(A.Ag.676 is different: McviAccuv yhp obv np9rlv r c ~ apdXiura i
rpoo66xa poXciv. ci 8 o6v ris ai~risi)Xlov viv ioropci. . iXris .
r[s abrbv npbs 66povs $[tiv rdXiv (' And, supposing the contrary,
still if . . .', Verrall : if so, ci 8 obv stands for ci 6' o6v 46q p 3
 ...
ZpoXcv, S p s , ti. Perhaps, more simply, 'Anyhow he willcome,
if alive ', d o6v going with apodosis rather than with protasis.)
In X . L ~ ~ . I ~ .ifI 6'
I , obv is sound ( 8 obv A M : 66 C),it comes
near to 61 64 in force (cf. s u p . I.z), sharply contrasting the all-
embracing initial authority of the king with the subsequent delega-
tion of that authority to special officials: ~ a dpXovrai i p&v
rrcfvrcs hrrb /3aurXias, &av /3otSAavrai r p 6 t a f t i . i)v 8 o h 6 i ~ q s
k6pcv6s r i s i X B n , rpbs iXXavo6i~asroikov d /3aarXc3s droa6prrcrY
$v 61 ~ p q p c f ~ a rpbs
v, rapias. In Pl.R.365~ 8 o6v brushes
aside the possibility of disbelieving the poets: 01s i) hp$brrpa i)
od64rcpa rrruriov. ci 8 o h r c r u r ~ o v d6i~qr6ov.
, make a fresh suggestion, thus trenching on the province of 6'
Occasionally the c i clause' is elliptical, and c i 8 oJv virtually
stands for c i 61 prj. S.A?zt.722 $ 4 ~ ' Z y q c rpca/3c6civ roA6
$Oval riv' dvdpa rcfvr' iriurrjpqs r X i a v s c l 6' o h , $ r X c i yctp
ro0ro pi) r&tSrn biaciv, ~ a r&v i Xcy6mv €6 ~aXbvr b ~ ~ V ~ ~ :Y
E.Hipp.508 Er rot 8 o ~ cuor,i x p t v p2v ob u' bpaptcfvcrv* ti 6' o h ,
r i e o t poi' &uripa yctp T) xcfprs : Hp. Vict.89 ofvov 62 pi) rfvciv.
r i 8 otv, Xcu~6v (some MSS.): Pl.Ap.34~o t ~ h[r8 p1v yap
Zymyc, c i d o h .
Hp.Nat.Mu2.10 is different: ~ a i)v i pi) GcfKvn, d r b roc J y ~ c -
$cfXov $cfvai (xpi)) cfvar r b bc0pa. c l d o2v, d r b rijs ~orXiqs(some
MSS.) : here obv simply stresses the contrast between positive
and negative suppositions: ' Whereas if it does . . .'.
(4) Permissive. 6' obv is often used in the dialogue of drama
(there is no trace of this idiom in prose dialogue: see, however,
Hdt.ix48.4, under (5) below) to denote that the speaker waives
any objection that he has, or might be supposed to have, to
something being done, or contemplated, by another person. The
verb is in the imperative, 2nd or 3rd person. The particles are
almost invariably preceded by a6 or 6 (4, oi), and the expression
nearly always forms the opening of a speech. The tone is usually
defiant or contemptuous.
A.Pr.935 XAX' deXov b uoi ro06' i r ' dhylw T ~ ~ o L . - ' O6' o h
r o i c i r a : Eu.226 Tbv dv6p' i ~ c i v o v06 t r pi) h i m ror6.-ZG 6'
o& 61a~c: S.OC12o5 T i ~ v o v/3apciav
, 36ovi)v v r ~ 6 rpc
t h6yovrcr'
Zma d 06v 8 w s b p b $130~ : E.Andr.258 IlGp ooi rpouo~uw. .- . 81 rc.
Z3 8 osv ~ c f r a i d cAr.Ack.186
: oi 8' CSia~ovrr@bwv.-Oi 8' o8v
@x6urav ('Well, let them shout '): Nu.39 'Eaaov . . . Kara-
Sapeciv r i pc.-Z2r6' ofv ~ d i e c v 6:~V.764 (the concession takes
..
the form of a compromise) : Av.56 Trr. . r @ UK/XEI BCvr r i v
rltpav.-Ev. j r*vY 3 6rnAburos d Jr6$os.-Ili.
Z3 62 rfi ~ c $ a A fy',
Z3 6' oJv A169 ~o'JrovXa/3&v (Peithetaerus admits that Euelpides
has held his own in the contest of wits: 'missis iocis ', van
Leeuwen : ' All right .then, seriously, knock with a stone ') :
Ra.31 Ar. (abandoning his thesis that the donkey, not Xanthias, is
carrying the load) Z3 6' o h , ikcr6tj rbv dvov 06 $ i s u' &$chciv, iv
r @p6pci 43 rbv 6vov olpcfpcvos $ i P c ('All right, then I). (In the
last three examples 8 oJu, while making a concession,goes on to
dAAcf.) Exceptionally, in mid speech : Ar.Lys.491 olci r i v a ~ o p -
~opvyi)vQ K ~ K ~ U 01
. 6) 01% TOG# 0 6 v c ~ aSp&vrav Orri /3oBAov~ai.
S . T r . p y , ~157 : Aj.114,961: El.891: OT669 : E.HF726 : Rk.
C L Y 336,868 : Ar. V.6 : Th.612.
In S.Ant.751 'H 6' o h eavciiai ~ a eavotu' i d A c i riva,
Hartung's 3 6' o6v is adopted in the O.C.T., against MSS. and
scholia : 'Very well, then, she shall die'. If correct, this is a
solitary instance of permissive 6' oJv with the indicative : but
see Jebb. The interpretation of Ar. v.1154 is uncertain.
(5) Apodotic. 8 o h is very occasionally found in apodosi, like
the far comnloner apodotic 64. Hdt.vs0.2 xpcbv ybp piv pi)
XiYcrv r b io'v, /3ovAo'pcv6v yc Zraprr$ras i(ayayciv i s t+v Auiqv,
XCyci 6' &v rptijv pqv&v $drs c?vai ri)v dvodov : ix48.4 ~ a r fiv ' pbv
S O K ~~ a r ro6s
' b h ~ o v spdxcuBar, oi 6' &v pcrincrra paxCaeav
.
6arcpor : A.Ezd.887 dAh' c i p?v dyvo'v i u r i u o i I l c i e o G s uipas . .,
036' oobv p6vors dv (whcre Verrall and other editors deny that the
sense is continuous). In the last two examples apodotic and
permissive are perhaps blended.
In the following, 6' o h is hardly to be regarded as apodotic,
since we may reasonably assume an anacoluthon after the
parenthesis. Pl.Men.98~dXX' circp rr dXAo $aiqv dv ci'6ivai-
dXiya 6' dv $aiqv-3v 6' oJv ~ a r o i ~ s oi ~ c i v a veciqv dv f v ol& :
~ y$pws hue~vc;asfi K Q ~..
R . 3 3 0 ~~ a r~' 6 ~ 6 - 4 7 0 1 rja6 t i j TOG .-
droJrias 6' o h ~ a Gclparos i pcarbs yiyvcrai : Ti.28~: Lg.698~,
111. Textual difficulties. yoGv and 6' o h are liable to be confused
 ...
ZpoXcv, S p s , ti. Perhaps, more simply, 'Anyhow he willcome,
if alive ', d o6v going with apodosis rather than with protasis.)
In X . L ~ ~ . I ~ .ifI 6'
I , obv is sound ( 8 obv A M : 66 C),it comes
near to 61 64 in force (cf. s u p . I.z), sharply contrasting the all-
embracing initial authority of the king with the subsequent delega-
tion of that authority to special officials: ~ a dpXovrai i p&v
rrcfvrcs hrrb /3aurXias, &av /3otSAavrai r p 6 t a f t i . i)v 8 o h 6 i ~ q s
k6pcv6s r i s i X B n , rpbs iXXavo6i~asroikov d /3aarXc3s droa6prrcrY
$v 61 ~ p q p c f ~ a rpbs
v, rapias. In Pl.R.365~ 8 o6v brushes
aside the possibility of disbelieving the poets: 01s i) hp$brrpa i)
od64rcpa rrruriov. ci 8 o h r c r u r ~ o v d6i~qr6ov.
, make a fresh suggestion, thus trenching on the province of 6'
Occasionally the c i clause' is elliptical, and c i 8 oJv virtually
stands for c i 61 prj. S.A?zt.722 $ 4 ~ ' Z y q c rpca/3c6civ roA6
$Oval riv' dvdpa rcfvr' iriurrjpqs r X i a v s c l 6' o h , $ r X c i yctp
ro0ro pi) r&tSrn biaciv, ~ a r&v i Xcy6mv €6 ~aXbvr b ~ ~ V ~ ~ :Y
E.Hipp.508 Er rot 8 o ~ cuor,i x p t v p2v ob u' bpaptcfvcrv* ti 6' o h ,
r i e o t poi' &uripa yctp T) xcfprs : Hp. Vict.89 ofvov 62 pi) rfvciv.
r i 8 otv, Xcu~6v (some MSS.): Pl.Ap.34~o t ~ h[r8 p1v yap
Zymyc, c i d o h .
Hp.Nat.Mu2.10 is different: ~ a i)v i pi) GcfKvn, d r b roc J y ~ c -
$cfXov $cfvai (xpi)) cfvar r b bc0pa. c l d o2v, d r b rijs ~orXiqs(some
MSS.) : here obv simply stresses the contrast between positive
and negative suppositions: ' Whereas if it does . . .'.
(4) Permissive. 6' obv is often used in the dialogue of drama
(there is no trace of this idiom in prose dialogue: see, however,
Hdt.ix48.4, under (5) below) to denote that the speaker waives
any objection that he has, or might be supposed to have, to
something being done, or contemplated, by another person. The
verb is in the imperative, 2nd or 3rd person. The particles are
almost invariably preceded by a6 or 6 (4, oi), and the expression
nearly always forms the opening of a speech. The tone is usually
defiant or contemptuous.
A.Pr.935 XAX' deXov b uoi ro06' i r ' dhylw T ~ ~ o L . - ' O6' o h
r o i c i r a : Eu.226 Tbv dv6p' i ~ c i v o v06 t r pi) h i m ror6.-ZG 6'
o& 61a~c: S.OC12o5 T i ~ v o v/3apciav
, 36ovi)v v r ~ 6 rpc
t h6yovrcr'
Zma d 06v 8 w s b p b $130~ : E.Andr.258 IlGp ooi rpouo~uw. .- . 81 rc.
Z3 8 osv ~ c f r a i d cAr.Ack.186
: oi 8' CSia~ovrr@bwv.-Oi 8' o8v
@x6urav ('Well, let them shout '): Nu.39 'Eaaov . . . Kara-
Sapeciv r i pc.-Z2r6' ofv ~ d i e c v 6:~V.764 (the concession takes
..
the form of a compromise) : Av.56 Trr. . r @ UK/XEI BCvr r i v
rltpav.-Ev. j r*vY 3 6rnAburos d Jr6$os.-Ili.
Z3 62 rfi ~ c $ a A fy',
Z3 6' oJv A169 ~o'JrovXa/3&v (Peithetaerus admits that Euelpides
has held his own in the contest of wits: 'missis iocis ', van
Leeuwen : ' All right .then, seriously, knock with a stone ') :
Ra.31 Ar. (abandoning his thesis that the donkey, not Xanthias, is
carrying the load) Z3 6' o h , ikcr6tj rbv dvov 06 $ i s u' &$chciv, iv
r @p6pci 43 rbv 6vov olpcfpcvos $ i P c ('All right, then I). (In the
last three examples 8 oJu, while making a concession,goes on to
dAAcf.) Exceptionally, in mid speech : Ar.Lys.491 olci r i v a ~ o p -
~opvyi)vQ K ~ K ~ U 01
. 6) 01% TOG# 0 6 v c ~ aSp&vrav Orri /3oBAov~ai.
S . T r . p y , ~157 : Aj.114,961: El.891: OT669 : E.HF726 : Rk.
C L Y 336,868 : Ar. V.6 : Th.612.
In S.Ant.751 'H 6' o h eavciiai ~ a eavotu' i d A c i riva,
Hartung's 3 6' o6v is adopted in the O.C.T., against MSS. and
scholia : 'Very well, then, she shall die'. If correct, this is a
solitary instance of permissive 6' oJv with the indicative : but
see Jebb. The interpretation of Ar. v.1154 is uncertain.
(5) Apodotic. 8 o h is very occasionally found in apodosi, like
the far comnloner apodotic 64. Hdt.vs0.2 xpcbv ybp piv pi)
XiYcrv r b io'v, /3ovAo'pcv6v yc Zraprr$ras i(ayayciv i s t+v Auiqv,
XCyci 6' &v rptijv pqv&v $drs c?vai ri)v dvodov : ix48.4 ~ a r fiv ' pbv
S O K ~~ a r ro6s
' b h ~ o v spdxcuBar, oi 6' &v pcrincrra paxCaeav
.
6arcpor : A.Ezd.887 dAh' c i p?v dyvo'v i u r i u o i I l c i e o G s uipas . .,
036' oobv p6vors dv (whcre Verrall and other editors deny that the
sense is continuous). In the last two examples apodotic and
permissive are perhaps blended.
In the following, 6' o h is hardly to be regarded as apodotic,
since we may reasonably assume an anacoluthon after the
parenthesis. Pl.Men.98~dXX' circp rr dXAo $aiqv dv ci'6ivai-
dXiya 6' dv $aiqv-3v 6' oJv ~ a r o i ~ s oi ~ c i v a veciqv dv f v ol& :
~ y$pws hue~vc;asfi K Q ~..
R . 3 3 0 ~~ a r~' 6 ~ 6 - 4 7 0 1 rja6 t i j TOG .-
droJrias 6' o h ~ a Gclparos i pcarbs yiyvcrai : Ti.28~: Lg.698~,
111. Textual difficulties. yoGv and 6' o h are liable to be confused
 9 9
468 OUV OUV 469
in MSS. In Th.i63.1 and vii82.1 '6 o f v is read, no doubt On the other hand, in the fairly early Gorgias, Stj o f v is not
rightly, by Poppo and Dobree respectively, for yotv: so too by found, while o f v Stj occurs 7 titnes : while in the slightly later
Bekker in PI.Lg.6gq~and by Elmsley in E.El.508. Contrari- Phaedrtu SI) o f v occurs I I times, as against o f v Stj twice.'
wise, in Ar.Av.1027 Dobrce's yofv (sane, van Leeuwen) for 8' o f v It appears impossible to distinguish in meaning between o f v
seems required. I should suggest yofv in Pl.Lg.653~$p6vqaiv Stj and 81) ozv. Kiihner (I1 ii 162) renders 'also offenbar' and
Si ~ a ciAq6cis
i S6tas /3c/3aiovs ~irrvxZs&g ~ a rpdsi rd yijpas 'offenbar also'. But, as both o f v and Stj are used both for
rapcybcro. riAcos 8 ofv iur' dvepmros s a f s a .. .KEKT~~~YO S connexion and for emphasis, we may perhaps regard the earlier
dyaed (des Places, p. 211, renders 8' o f v 'en tout cas (= quoi particle in each combination as connective, the second as an-
qu'il en soit de leur possibilitt) '). In Prrn.130~Proclus's 8 o f v cillary. ' 11s ne se distinguent pas dans la pratique ', des
is certainly more idiomatic than ofv (BT). In X.Cyr.viii 7.9 Places observes. In Hdt.iii 130.2 neither particle is connective:
Hertlein's 8' o f v has the merit of accounting for both o8v and SZ d SZ i v e a f r a 81) &v i ~ $ a i v e i: so, too, in places where o f v Stj, 81)
v f v , and may perhaps be right, though the sense certainly seems o f v reinforce other particles (see below).
to require o h . In Aen.Tact.18.21 8' ofv is clearly impossible
(and Schoene's Sofv = 81) ofv most unlikely). In id.7.1 o f v (or o f v Stj. S.Aj.873 T i o8v Stj ; Tr.153 r d 8 q pZv o f v Stj r6Xh'
possibly yofv : q.v. 11) seems to be required. In S . O T y o Jebb's i y o y ' ~ K X ~ V I Y ~Hdt.ii1.4
~ ~ W : o b ~Ov 81) i n c i e c : 84.4 d ;v 61)
uv' vvv is probably right ( u 3 v f v Lac: 43 8 ofv rec.) In I s . i ~ o 'TpoidSqs o6ror : I 15.3 ci z v 81) +of& t l v c ~ a416s rcv K Q K O ~tipi:
read, probably, r6rc 8' 0 t h (for &i yoOv : see yofv, I1 adjrz.). In I 74.3 rb 3 v Stj 6Xt'yov t o f r o (after parenthesis) : Pl.C#~n.qogE Tiofv
E.Or.530 Hermann's 8' o f v is perhaps right: but o f v may possibly 64 ; ++OD fuos piv o h 81) .. . odros ixri, fuos 8; ~ a 06: i Tht.
stand, as introducing a new point, ' Now, one thing . '. .. I95E 8 1 ofv 84, o6 dno~pivov:R . 3 5 9 ~J) paw ofv SI) $duis
8i~aioairl~qs adrq 1s ~ a rolav'rq
i :360~ r a f r a paw ofv 8tj odrm :
.
~ a .i. . SZ ofv, a stronger form of ~ a .i . Si, seems only to 3 6 0 ~ris o8v 81) 3 &doraois ; 459A n & s o f v 81) d$rXipciiraroi
iuovrai; X.HGv3.5 aoXXoi pZv ofv Stj ~ a dXXoi i : Lac.2.7 + a k a
occur in PI.Epin.977~ ~ a r1)vi dXXqv 8; o f v $p6vqoiv (if the
text is sound). ofv 61) advra (84 out. Stob.) : Hdt.v63.1 : 96.2 : id. snep.3 : Hp.
Genit.5I (xptj pro 84 vuk.) : P1.Ti.21~,2qc,26~,27~,30~ : id.
snep.
obv 87j : 81j obv o b ~ o f vStj : Pl.R.459~. In Lys.xxix4 read, probably, o 6 ~ o v v
These combinations, very common in Herodotus and Plato, Stjnov y' cjs (C.R.xliv(r930)2 14).
are rarely found elsewhere (never in the tragedians, except My statistics are based partly on des Places, partly on unpublished
for o6v Stj in Sophocles.) Klotz observes (iiqr8) that in Attic notes of K. W. Chapman. I have not troubled to reconcile slight differences
they are especially used in questions. This is certainly true of originating in different methods.of computation. The two sets of figures
Plato, except that in the Tirnmrts, a dialogue which, by reason agree as near as matters.
The following table (the exact accuracy of which I cannot guarantee) of
of its form, contains few questions, o f v Stj is predominantly the examples of Ov 84, 84 Ov in Herodotus, shows that these combinations are,
used in statements. On the whole, o f v Stj tends to replace 61) on the whole, rarer in Books VII-IX, which were perhaps written first :-
o f v in Plato's later works. Thus, in the Timaezu and Laws the o r 84 84 ov OY 84 84 Qr
proportions of o f v Stj to 81) ofv are 14 to I and 48 to 4 re- Book I 8 16 Book VI 5 3
spectively : and in Sophist, Politicus, Philebus, Tinzaeus, Critias, 11 6 3 VII 3 I
and Laws combined, as compared with the earlier dialogues, 111 5 I2 VlII - I
1v 3 3 IX - I
the proportions are, o f v Stj, 83 to 48 : 81) o;v 4 to 52 (des Places, v 2 2 - -
p. 85, who refers to H. Kallenberg, Rh.M.lxviii(1913)465-76). Total 31 41
 9 9
468 OUV OUV 469
in MSS. In Th.i63.1 and vii82.1 '6 o f v is read, no doubt On the other hand, in the fairly early Gorgias, Stj o f v is not
rightly, by Poppo and Dobree respectively, for yotv: so too by found, while o f v Stj occurs 7 titnes : while in the slightly later
Bekker in PI.Lg.6gq~and by Elmsley in E.El.508. Contrari- Phaedrtu SI) o f v occurs I I times, as against o f v Stj twice.'
wise, in Ar.Av.1027 Dobrce's yofv (sane, van Leeuwen) for 8' o f v It appears impossible to distinguish in meaning between o f v
seems required. I should suggest yofv in Pl.Lg.653~$p6vqaiv Stj and 81) ozv. Kiihner (I1 ii 162) renders 'also offenbar' and
Si ~ a ciAq6cis
i S6tas /3c/3aiovs ~irrvxZs&g ~ a rpdsi rd yijpas 'offenbar also'. But, as both o f v and Stj are used both for
rapcybcro. riAcos 8 ofv iur' dvepmros s a f s a .. .KEKT~~~YO S connexion and for emphasis, we may perhaps regard the earlier
dyaed (des Places, p. 211, renders 8' o f v 'en tout cas (= quoi particle in each combination as connective, the second as an-
qu'il en soit de leur possibilitt) '). In Prrn.130~Proclus's 8 o f v cillary. ' 11s ne se distinguent pas dans la pratique ', des
is certainly more idiomatic than ofv (BT). In X.Cyr.viii 7.9 Places observes. In Hdt.iii 130.2 neither particle is connective:
Hertlein's 8' o f v has the merit of accounting for both o8v and SZ d SZ i v e a f r a 81) &v i ~ $ a i v e i: so, too, in places where o f v Stj, 81)
v f v , and may perhaps be right, though the sense certainly seems o f v reinforce other particles (see below).
to require o h . In Aen.Tact.18.21 8' ofv is clearly impossible
(and Schoene's Sofv = 81) ofv most unlikely). In id.7.1 o f v (or o f v Stj. S.Aj.873 T i o8v Stj ; Tr.153 r d 8 q pZv o f v Stj r6Xh'
possibly yofv : q.v. 11) seems to be required. In S . O T y o Jebb's i y o y ' ~ K X ~ V I Y ~Hdt.ii1.4
~ ~ W : o b ~Ov 81) i n c i e c : 84.4 d ;v 61)
uv' vvv is probably right ( u 3 v f v Lac: 43 8 ofv rec.) In I s . i ~ o 'TpoidSqs o6ror : I 15.3 ci z v 81) +of& t l v c ~ a416s rcv K Q K O ~tipi:
read, probably, r6rc 8' 0 t h (for &i yoOv : see yofv, I1 adjrz.). In I 74.3 rb 3 v Stj 6Xt'yov t o f r o (after parenthesis) : Pl.C#~n.qogE Tiofv
E.Or.530 Hermann's 8' o f v is perhaps right: but o f v may possibly 64 ; ++OD fuos piv o h 81) .. . odros ixri, fuos 8; ~ a 06: i Tht.
stand, as introducing a new point, ' Now, one thing . '. .. I95E 8 1 ofv 84, o6 dno~pivov:R . 3 5 9 ~J) paw ofv SI) $duis
8i~aioairl~qs adrq 1s ~ a rolav'rq
i :360~ r a f r a paw ofv 8tj odrm :
.
~ a .i. . SZ ofv, a stronger form of ~ a .i . Si, seems only to 3 6 0 ~ris o8v 81) 3 &doraois ; 459A n & s o f v 81) d$rXipciiraroi
iuovrai; X.HGv3.5 aoXXoi pZv ofv Stj ~ a dXXoi i : Lac.2.7 + a k a
occur in PI.Epin.977~ ~ a r1)vi dXXqv 8; o f v $p6vqoiv (if the
text is sound). ofv 61) advra (84 out. Stob.) : Hdt.v63.1 : 96.2 : id. snep.3 : Hp.
Genit.5I (xptj pro 84 vuk.) : P1.Ti.21~,2qc,26~,27~,30~ : id.
snep.
obv 87j : 81j obv o b ~ o f vStj : Pl.R.459~. In Lys.xxix4 read, probably, o 6 ~ o v v
These combinations, very common in Herodotus and Plato, Stjnov y' cjs (C.R.xliv(r930)2 14).
are rarely found elsewhere (never in the tragedians, except My statistics are based partly on des Places, partly on unpublished
for o6v Stj in Sophocles.) Klotz observes (iiqr8) that in Attic notes of K. W. Chapman. I have not troubled to reconcile slight differences
they are especially used in questions. This is certainly true of originating in different methods.of computation. The two sets of figures
Plato, except that in the Tirnmrts, a dialogue which, by reason agree as near as matters.
The following table (the exact accuracy of which I cannot guarantee) of
of its form, contains few questions, o f v Stj is predominantly the examples of Ov 84, 84 Ov in Herodotus, shows that these combinations are,
used in statements. On the whole, o f v Stj tends to replace 61) on the whole, rarer in Books VII-IX, which were perhaps written first :-
o f v in Plato's later works. Thus, in the Timaezu and Laws the o r 84 84 ov OY 84 84 Qr
proportions of o f v Stj to 81) ofv are 14 to I and 48 to 4 re- Book I 8 16 Book VI 5 3
spectively : and in Sophist, Politicus, Philebus, Tinzaeus, Critias, 11 6 3 VII 3 I
and Laws combined, as compared with the earlier dialogues, 111 5 I2 VlII - I
1v 3 3 IX - I
the proportions are, o f v Stj, 83 to 48 : 81) o;v 4 to 52 (des Places, v 2 2 - -
p. 85, who refers to H. Kallenberg, Rh.M.lxviii(1913)465-76). Total 31 41
 '9 9
470 OUV OUV
8ij o h : Hdt.i8 o6ror 8i) &v 6 Kav8aliXqr: 30 a6rBv 8i) &v frequency, once in the IZind, five times in the Odyssey, and four
r o h v ~ a rijr i 8copivr i ~ 8 q p j u a r6 Z6Xov c h c ~ c v :34,5459, times in the Hymns. In the examples from the Iliad and Odyssey
69.75,80,82,94 : id. saep. : Pl.Eut/p/ir.q~ sacra 84 oufv ~ a i there is always a backward reference, as in iaci oufv and cjr o b ,
d y a v a ~ r c6i r c a a r j p : Cra.408~T i 84 o6v ap&rovpo6Xci ; Tht. and usually an echoed word. 1550 (543 r b v 6" ... dai~rcivcv
I ~ C Ccipi 84 o8v afrbr pZv 06 advv ri uo#6r: 1 5 1 adXiv ~ 84 oufv McXiaypos) ... pZv oufv McXiaypor dpqi$iXor aoXipi(c,
..
it dpxijr . rrcipB Xiyciv: R . 3 6 9 ~T i 84 oufv ; 4 9 7 ~8ijXor 84 ...
82 : 8780 phv 6' i i v a i iai vija dojv ... vija phv oufv
oufv ci: T i . 2 4 ~G ~ c i r c8i) oufv: id. snep. : Hp.Acrrt.13. adpnporov .. . : ~ 4 4 (437
8 ..
h c r c YOU Y ~ K U #opiciv).
~ S a@ra
84 .. . o h : Pl.Lg.8023 r b 8ij ptyaXoapcnhr oufv (here 84 pZrr oufv v i ~ u a r#6pcov : v122 : 0361 : $142. SO,too, h.Merc.62
seems to go closely with r b pcyaXnapcnir, while oufv gives the dcbs 6' rinb ~ a X b v&ci&v ... ~ a rhi phv oufv &ci&, rh 82 #pcuiv
connexion : cf. Lg.926~T i 84 ris oufv ... .. .
8pBv ;) &XXa pcvoiva : 350. But in the two remaining passages in the
Hymns pZv oufv is purely transitional, ' now' : A.Merc.577 a2ui
8i) oufv and oufv 84 reinforring other particles.' Hdt.v 124.2 6' 6 yc 811jroiui ~ ad8avdroiuiv
i 6piXtP aa6pa phv oufv dvivqui,
cfrc 84 &v ... tfrc (viiij4) : Pl.R.507~rotrov 8h 84 oufv r b v r 6 ~ o v r b 8 d~pirovt)aqoac6ti (introducing an explanation of bpiXci) :
... ~opiuaudc: 6191: ~ a 8ij i oufv ~ a r6rc
i ( o h om. Proclus) : A.Cer.33 ri)v 6' dt~a(opivqvi y c v . .. phv oufv yaidv r c ~ a i
Lg.77 j~ oGrc . .. oGr' o8v 86 : AZc./ro8~ Burrcp C ~ c iyB i .. . olipavbv durcp6tvra XcGuuc Bra' . . .. I t will be noticed in the
~ a u2ir 84 oufv oCror ivrat8a ri #jr ; yo6v 6 j (only in replies, above examples that pZv o8v always comes near the beginning of
in Plato : the converse form, yc 8i) o h , is not found : R. W. C.) : a sentence, and that, except in two passages which start with
Sph.232~Aiycrai yoCv 84 (yo6v IV: oufv RT) : 2323 (86 W : ~ a( ~i 1 2 2 : h.Merc.62), there is no formal connecting particle.
om. BT) : Pzt.270~.31IA : Lg.679~. Clearly oufv, in phv oufv, is well on the way to becoming a con-
For y i p oufv 84, see y i p oufv, (4) and (5). nective.
drhp oufv 86 : Pl. C/rv?n.I 5 4 :~PZt.269~. The Pindaric examples (except N.6.10 : see (z)), and some of
oufv 86 universalizing a relative: Pl.Lg.789~6aauo6v 84. the Aeschylean, are purely transitional. Pi.P.3.82 2u map' iuXbv
For oufv Gtjnov, see Gjnov, a d j n . a j p a r a o$v8vo 8aiovrai pporois ddcivaroi. rh phv 6 v 06 8v'vavrai
(For a full list of examples of oufv 84, 84 oufv in Plato, see des vjnioi ~ 6 u p 9#ipciv, dXX' dyaeoi (after describing divine dis-
Places.) pensations, it is natural to go on to describe how men bear
them : ' Now these ills fools cannot endure ') : 0.1.1I I : Y.3.47 :
1.4.7 : Fr.~.q4(42).3: A.Pr.827 ' I will describe 10's wander-
Mhv obv ings up to the present time. 6x'XXov phv oufv r b v aAciurov
We liave seen that piv may be either prospective, adversative i~XtiJloX6yov, apbr a6rb 8' clpi rippa ufv aAavqpairov' ('Now,'
(possibly) or affirmative : while oufv may be either retrospective, ' Well ') : Ch.700 ('Well, I wish I had brought better tidings ' :
logical-progrcssive, or ancillary and emphatic. Hence the com- piv answered by (89 in 704): Th.615 'Amphiaraus will be
bination of the particles presents a considerable diversity of usage. involved in the ruin of his evil associates. 8 o ~ fphv o8v u#c
p18h apou/3aXtiv aliXair . .. 6pos 6" in' air@#&a .. . dvrird-
- - ---and
(I) Retrospective transitional
- -- -- --
A- o8v withprospectivepiv. pZv #opv' (after his moralizing, Eteocles turns to the business in
oufv occurs in the Homeric poems with increasing proportionate hand : ' Well ') : Sz*. 134 (pix answered by 86 in 138).
It is hardly worth while to tabulate instances of the collocation of pre-
From
- -- the.- second
-.- .-
half
-- -- .
of the fifth centurv,- the transitional
paratory p ' v with connective otv 84, 8tj otw: piv otv 86, often in Plato: use of phv o8v is very common. The following verse examples
PM.1 IZE, Cra.440~(for which, and for S. Tr.153, X.HGv3.5, see p. 469) : are mostly from Baumlein: S.OT843 Agurhr i $ a u ~ c ralirbv
piv 6tj o h P~.PMY.z~zB,~~~A. &uspar {vvinciv Br viv ~ara~rcfvciav.ci phv oufv Zri Xi#ci rbv
 '9 9
470 OUV OUV
8ij o h : Hdt.i8 o6ror 8i) &v 6 Kav8aliXqr: 30 a6rBv 8i) &v frequency, once in the IZind, five times in the Odyssey, and four
r o h v ~ a rijr i 8copivr i ~ 8 q p j u a r6 Z6Xov c h c ~ c v :34,5459, times in the Hymns. In the examples from the Iliad and Odyssey
69.75,80,82,94 : id. saep. : Pl.Eut/p/ir.q~ sacra 84 oufv ~ a i there is always a backward reference, as in iaci oufv and cjr o b ,
d y a v a ~ r c6i r c a a r j p : Cra.408~T i 84 o6v ap&rovpo6Xci ; Tht. and usually an echoed word. 1550 (543 r b v 6" ... dai~rcivcv
I ~ C Ccipi 84 o8v afrbr pZv 06 advv ri uo#6r: 1 5 1 adXiv ~ 84 oufv McXiaypos) ... pZv oufv McXiaypor dpqi$iXor aoXipi(c,
..
it dpxijr . rrcipB Xiyciv: R . 3 6 9 ~T i 84 oufv ; 4 9 7 ~8ijXor 84 ...
82 : 8780 phv 6' i i v a i iai vija dojv ... vija phv oufv
oufv ci: T i . 2 4 ~G ~ c i r c8i) oufv: id. snep. : Hp.Acrrt.13. adpnporov .. . : ~ 4 4 (437
8 ..
h c r c YOU Y ~ K U #opiciv).
~ S a@ra
84 .. . o h : Pl.Lg.8023 r b 8ij ptyaXoapcnhr oufv (here 84 pZrr oufv v i ~ u a r#6pcov : v122 : 0361 : $142. SO,too, h.Merc.62
seems to go closely with r b pcyaXnapcnir, while oufv gives the dcbs 6' rinb ~ a X b v&ci&v ... ~ a rhi phv oufv &ci&, rh 82 #pcuiv
connexion : cf. Lg.926~T i 84 ris oufv ... .. .
8pBv ;) &XXa pcvoiva : 350. But in the two remaining passages in the
Hymns pZv oufv is purely transitional, ' now' : A.Merc.577 a2ui
8i) oufv and oufv 84 reinforring other particles.' Hdt.v 124.2 6' 6 yc 811jroiui ~ ad8avdroiuiv
i 6piXtP aa6pa phv oufv dvivqui,
cfrc 84 &v ... tfrc (viiij4) : Pl.R.507~rotrov 8h 84 oufv r b v r 6 ~ o v r b 8 d~pirovt)aqoac6ti (introducing an explanation of bpiXci) :
... ~opiuaudc: 6191: ~ a 8ij i oufv ~ a r6rc
i ( o h om. Proclus) : A.Cer.33 ri)v 6' dt~a(opivqvi y c v . .. phv oufv yaidv r c ~ a i
Lg.77 j~ oGrc . .. oGr' o8v 86 : AZc./ro8~ Burrcp C ~ c iyB i .. . olipavbv durcp6tvra XcGuuc Bra' . . .. I t will be noticed in the
~ a u2ir 84 oufv oCror ivrat8a ri #jr ; yo6v 6 j (only in replies, above examples that pZv o8v always comes near the beginning of
in Plato : the converse form, yc 8i) o h , is not found : R. W. C.) : a sentence, and that, except in two passages which start with
Sph.232~Aiycrai yoCv 84 (yo6v IV: oufv RT) : 2323 (86 W : ~ a( ~i 1 2 2 : h.Merc.62), there is no formal connecting particle.
om. BT) : Pzt.270~.31IA : Lg.679~. Clearly oufv, in phv oufv, is well on the way to becoming a con-
For y i p oufv 84, see y i p oufv, (4) and (5). nective.
drhp oufv 86 : Pl. C/rv?n.I 5 4 :~PZt.269~. The Pindaric examples (except N.6.10 : see (z)), and some of
oufv 86 universalizing a relative: Pl.Lg.789~6aauo6v 84. the Aeschylean, are purely transitional. Pi.P.3.82 2u map' iuXbv
For oufv Gtjnov, see Gjnov, a d j n . a j p a r a o$v8vo 8aiovrai pporois ddcivaroi. rh phv 6 v 06 8v'vavrai
(For a full list of examples of oufv 84, 84 oufv in Plato, see des vjnioi ~ 6 u p 9#ipciv, dXX' dyaeoi (after describing divine dis-
Places.) pensations, it is natural to go on to describe how men bear
them : ' Now these ills fools cannot endure ') : 0.1.1I I : Y.3.47 :
1.4.7 : Fr.~.q4(42).3: A.Pr.827 ' I will describe 10's wander-
Mhv obv ings up to the present time. 6x'XXov phv oufv r b v aAciurov
We liave seen that piv may be either prospective, adversative i~XtiJloX6yov, apbr a6rb 8' clpi rippa ufv aAavqpairov' ('Now,'
(possibly) or affirmative : while oufv may be either retrospective, ' Well ') : Ch.700 ('Well, I wish I had brought better tidings ' :
logical-progrcssive, or ancillary and emphatic. Hence the com- piv answered by (89 in 704): Th.615 'Amphiaraus will be
bination of the particles presents a considerable diversity of usage. involved in the ruin of his evil associates. 8 o ~ fphv o8v u#c
p18h apou/3aXtiv aliXair . .. 6pos 6" in' air@#&a .. . dvrird-
- - ---and
(I) Retrospective transitional
- -- -- --
A- o8v withprospectivepiv. pZv #opv' (after his moralizing, Eteocles turns to the business in
oufv occurs in the Homeric poems with increasing proportionate hand : ' Well ') : Sz*. 134 (pix answered by 86 in 138).
It is hardly worth while to tabulate instances of the collocation of pre-
From
- -- the.- second
-.- .-
half
-- -- .
of the fifth centurv,- the transitional
paratory p ' v with connective otv 84, 8tj otw: piv otv 86, often in Plato: use of phv o8v is very common. The following verse examples
PM.1 IZE, Cra.440~(for which, and for S. Tr.153, X.HGv3.5, see p. 469) : are mostly from Baumlein: S.OT843 Agurhr i $ a u ~ c ralirbv
piv 6tj o h P~.PMY.z~zB,~~~A. &uspar {vvinciv Br viv ~ara~rcfvciav.ci phv oufv Zri Xi#ci rbv

. .. ci 6 ' . . . ('Now, if.. .'): Fr.420:
abrdv dpi9po'v, o d ~i y & ' ~ r a v o v
E.El.1270 'You will be acquitted before the Areopagus. Gcivai
piv otv 0ca; r@bh c i rcrXqypr'vai.. . x d u p a Gv'uovrai ~ 9 o v b s., . .
ui 6' . . .': 1284 (after directions for the burial of Aegisthus and
Clytaemnestra) n v X d 6 q s p?v o h . . . o i ~ d 6 '~ u r o p c v i r o. . . 0 3
8 . . .: Ian1518: IT968: Ph.438,46,5,861: Hec.11g2.
This transitional use is very frequent in prose. E.g. Th.i.138.5
v o u j u a s 62 r c X c v r ~rdv Biov ... pvqpciov pav oufv adroii Cv
M a y v q u i ~Curl. .. rdr S i dur2 $aui .. . . Often- - -the -~- --4 clause
-
sums u ~ n rounds
d ---
off- the old topic, while the 64 clause intro-
duces
---- - -- new--
the one (cf. p2v &j,.p. 258). Hdt.i4 (after describing
various tiprayai) pixpi piv &v rov'rov drprayhs podvas cFvai
rap' d X h ~ X w v rb, 8 &d rodrov .. . : Th.i 15 r h p?v o6v v a v r i ~ h
riiv'EAXGvov roiatra ?+v . .. .. .
i q 3 v 62 r r p i c r o i ~ o a v r o
i13 raOra piv o8v pixpi rov'rov- r c p i 62 r&v y c v o p ~ v o v . . ..
Very common in Aristotle : POX I 255 b39 rcpi p2v o h GodXov
~ a 6cor6rov
i rotrov &opiu90 rdv rpbrov. A o s 62 acpi ra'aqs
arjucws . . .. In Pl.Gvg.q65~-~p2.v o8v comes four times,
only the last being answered by 64: as des Places (p. 92)
picturesquely puts it: ' Les trois premiers p2v oBv sont de
fausses sorties, il entr'ouvre la porte qu'il ouvre pour de bon
avec Ie 6 i de 466~2.'
I have grouped together above, as ' transitional ', passages
ranging from the Homeric Hymrts to Aristotle. I t may appear
artificial to talk of 'transitional ' p2v oufv in speaking of late
fifth- and fourth-century literature, by which time o h , by itself,
has become firmly established as a transitional (and inferential)
particle. The transitional fol-ce, it might be urged, resides in
o6v alone, which is no more essentially connected with p4v than
ya'p is in piv ydp. This objection may be answered by pointing
out that p2v o8v is already used in transitions, in the Homeric
H y m n s , Pindar, and Aeschylus, at a period when the connective
force of otv has not yet been developed. (This use of p?v o3v
may, in fact, have contributed to the development of indepen-
dent connective o h . ) Quite possibly (though one cannot be
certain) Pindar and Aeschylus felt oGv as emphasizing pr'v, as in
(2) below, not as supplying a connexion, whereas Thucydides
and Demosthenes cannot have felt it so. Nevertheless, although
with different view-points (by 'view-points' I do not mean to
ozv
imply that the ancient authors theorized about the matter),
pZv oCv is used both by earlier and by later writers in tra>n_si-
tions. And it is for this reason that I group the later and the
earlier passages together (while not thinking it appropriate to
quote here passages in which ozv, in plv o8v, has its later,
strictly inferential, force). The development of the transitional
use of p2v 64 (see pp. 258-9) is closely parallel.
(2) O h-- emphasizing
- a prospective pCv. Cf. p2v 66, p. 258.
v. -
. This usage is not adequately recognized by theorists, and it is
rare enough
- to be a stumbling-block to copyists and editors.'
It is commoner in Hippocrates and Aristotle than elsewhere :
unknown to Aeschylus (except, possibly, Ch.931)~ Euripides,
Aristophanes, and the Attic orators (except for one instance in
: Ant. Hyperides : in Lys.xix 60 the second o6v (om. Aldus) is no
doubt caused by plv oufv just before).
Xenoph.Fv.34 ~ a rb i p2v o h oa$& ov'ris dv$p yivcr' . . .
.
ciS&s dp$i 9ciiv . . 6 6 ~ 0 s6' iai r&ur s i r v ~ r a i :Emp.Fr.15
. . .
@pa p2v . , rb$pa p2v o8v ciuiv . . r p i v 62 . . oG62v bplciurv :
Melanipp.Fv.4 ra'xa 64 r d x a roi p2v oev droXXv'ovro, roi 61:
~ a p d ~ A ~ xiovr t ~ dp$a'v:
0 ~ Yi.N.6.10 dpodpaiurv, air' dpciB6-
ptvai r b ~ apdv &v Biov &v6pauiv ... idouav, r 6 ~ a6' a h 1
dvaaavoa'pcvar udivos ipap+av : A.Ch.931 Z r i v o pZv o h .. .
i r c i 62.. . (osv, 'it is true', Tucker : but perhaps transitional,
' Well, I lament ') : S.OTqg8 BAA' d p2v 06" Z c d s ii r' XabXXov
. .
lvvcroi . dv6piiv 6' iiri pa'vrcs aAlov 4 ' y & $4pcrai, ~ p i u i sO ~ K
&riv dXq96s : Ant.925 dAX1 ci p?v o h ra'6' b r i v Cv gcois ~ a A h
..
. ci 6' oi8 dpapra'vovur ... (Jebb's note, ' BAA' oufv, "well
then " ', is most misleading) : Th.iii I 01 .z ~ a abroi i rpiiroi 66vrcs
dpfipous ~ a rods .
i bXXovs i r c i u a v 6oCvac , ., r p 4 r o v p2v.oufv rods
..
dp6povs. irccra 'Irvr'as : iv I 04.5 ~ a@ov'Acro i $9&ar pdArura
p2v oyv r $ v 2p$iroXiv, r p i v ri Cv6oGva1,ci 62 p i , r+v 'Hco'va rpo-
~ a r a X a B u i v: Pl.Phd.90~rpo9vpqriov l i y i f s ixciv, uoi p2v o8v ~ a i
rois dAXois ~ a r io t Zrcira Biov ravrbs Z v c ~ a ipoi , 62 adrot 8 v c ~ a
Kiihner (I1 ii 1 5 7 ) ~remarking that ' o ~ T v weist auf das Vorhergehende
hin, und dient zugleich (sic) zur Kraftigung des p i v ' , confuses two idioms
which, in post-Homeric Greek, are kept quite distinct, and indiscriminately
groups some of the examples which I am about to give with others given
under ( I ) .

. .. ci 6 ' . . . ('Now, if.. .'): Fr.420:
abrdv dpi9po'v, o d ~i y & ' ~ r a v o v
E.El.1270 'You will be acquitted before the Areopagus. Gcivai
piv otv 0ca; r@bh c i rcrXqypr'vai.. . x d u p a Gv'uovrai ~ 9 o v b s., . .
ui 6' . . .': 1284 (after directions for the burial of Aegisthus and
Clytaemnestra) n v X d 6 q s p?v o h . . . o i ~ d 6 '~ u r o p c v i r o. . . 0 3
8 . . .: Ian1518: IT968: Ph.438,46,5,861: Hec.11g2.
This transitional use is very frequent in prose. E.g. Th.i.138.5
v o u j u a s 62 r c X c v r ~rdv Biov ... pvqpciov pav oufv adroii Cv
M a y v q u i ~Curl. .. rdr S i dur2 $aui .. . . Often- - -the -~- --4 clause
-
sums u ~ n rounds
d ---
off- the old topic, while the 64 clause intro-
duces
---- - -- new--
the one (cf. p2v &j,.p. 258). Hdt.i4 (after describing
various tiprayai) pixpi piv &v rov'rov drprayhs podvas cFvai
rap' d X h ~ X w v rb, 8 &d rodrov .. . : Th.i 15 r h p?v o6v v a v r i ~ h
riiv'EAXGvov roiatra ?+v . .. .. .
i q 3 v 62 r r p i c r o i ~ o a v r o
i13 raOra piv o8v pixpi rov'rov- r c p i 62 r&v y c v o p ~ v o v . . ..
Very common in Aristotle : POX I 255 b39 rcpi p2v o h GodXov
~ a 6cor6rov
i rotrov &opiu90 rdv rpbrov. A o s 62 acpi ra'aqs
arjucws . . .. In Pl.Gvg.q65~-~p2.v o8v comes four times,
only the last being answered by 64: as des Places (p. 92)
picturesquely puts it: ' Les trois premiers p2v oBv sont de
fausses sorties, il entr'ouvre la porte qu'il ouvre pour de bon
avec Ie 6 i de 466~2.'
I have grouped together above, as ' transitional ', passages
ranging from the Homeric Hymrts to Aristotle. I t may appear
artificial to talk of 'transitional ' p2v oufv in speaking of late
fifth- and fourth-century literature, by which time o h , by itself,
has become firmly established as a transitional (and inferential)
particle. The transitional fol-ce, it might be urged, resides in
o6v alone, which is no more essentially connected with p4v than
ya'p is in piv ydp. This objection may be answered by pointing
out that p2v o8v is already used in transitions, in the Homeric
H y m n s , Pindar, and Aeschylus, at a period when the connective
force of otv has not yet been developed. (This use of p?v o3v
may, in fact, have contributed to the development of indepen-
dent connective o h . ) Quite possibly (though one cannot be
certain) Pindar and Aeschylus felt oGv as emphasizing pr'v, as in
(2) below, not as supplying a connexion, whereas Thucydides
and Demosthenes cannot have felt it so. Nevertheless, although
with different view-points (by 'view-points' I do not mean to
ozv
imply that the ancient authors theorized about the matter),
pZv oCv is used both by earlier and by later writers in tra>n_si-
tions. And it is for this reason that I group the later and the
earlier passages together (while not thinking it appropriate to
quote here passages in which ozv, in plv o8v, has its later,
strictly inferential, force). The development of the transitional
use of p2v 64 (see pp. 258-9) is closely parallel.
(2) O h-- emphasizing
- a prospective pCv. Cf. p2v 66, p. 258.
v. -
. This usage is not adequately recognized by theorists, and it is
rare enough
- to be a stumbling-block to copyists and editors.'
It is commoner in Hippocrates and Aristotle than elsewhere :
unknown to Aeschylus (except, possibly, Ch.931)~ Euripides,
Aristophanes, and the Attic orators (except for one instance in
: Ant. Hyperides : in Lys.xix 60 the second o6v (om. Aldus) is no
doubt caused by plv oufv just before).
Xenoph.Fv.34 ~ a rb i p2v o h oa$& ov'ris dv$p yivcr' . . .
.
ciS&s dp$i 9ciiv . . 6 6 ~ 0 s6' iai r&ur s i r v ~ r a i :Emp.Fr.15
. . .
@pa p2v . , rb$pa p2v o8v ciuiv . . r p i v 62 . . oG62v bplciurv :
Melanipp.Fv.4 ra'xa 64 r d x a roi p2v oev droXXv'ovro, roi 61:
~ a p d ~ A ~ xiovr t ~ dp$a'v:
0 ~ Yi.N.6.10 dpodpaiurv, air' dpciB6-
ptvai r b ~ apdv &v Biov &v6pauiv ... idouav, r 6 ~ a6' a h 1
dvaaavoa'pcvar udivos ipap+av : A.Ch.931 Z r i v o pZv o h .. .
i r c i 62.. . (osv, 'it is true', Tucker : but perhaps transitional,
' Well, I lament ') : S.OTqg8 BAA' d p2v 06" Z c d s ii r' XabXXov
. .
lvvcroi . dv6piiv 6' iiri pa'vrcs aAlov 4 ' y & $4pcrai, ~ p i u i sO ~ K
&riv dXq96s : Ant.925 dAX1 ci p?v o h ra'6' b r i v Cv gcois ~ a A h
..
. ci 6' oi8 dpapra'vovur ... (Jebb's note, ' BAA' oufv, "well
then " ', is most misleading) : Th.iii I 01 .z ~ a abroi i rpiiroi 66vrcs
dpfipous ~ a rods .
i bXXovs i r c i u a v 6oCvac , ., r p 4 r o v p2v.oufv rods
..
dp6povs. irccra 'Irvr'as : iv I 04.5 ~ a@ov'Acro i $9&ar pdArura
p2v oyv r $ v 2p$iroXiv, r p i v ri Cv6oGva1,ci 62 p i , r+v 'Hco'va rpo-
~ a r a X a B u i v: Pl.Phd.90~rpo9vpqriov l i y i f s ixciv, uoi p2v o8v ~ a i
rois dAXois ~ a r io t Zrcira Biov ravrbs Z v c ~ a ipoi , 62 adrot 8 v c ~ a
Kiihner (I1 ii 1 5 7 ) ~remarking that ' o ~ T v weist auf das Vorhergehende
hin, und dient zugleich (sic) zur Kraftigung des p i v ' , confuses two idioms
which, in post-Homeric Greek, are kept quite distinct, and indiscriminately
groups some of the examples which I am about to give with others given
under ( I ) .
 *
OUV
700 Bava'rov : T2.2913 t 6 c oBv ...6iopiurlov, &s &pa 703s Xlyovs, (3) Ov'v emphasizillg an - adversative
-. - or
- -affirmative
-.-. pbv. This
tvnCp ciuiv itqyqrai, rolirov aljr&v ~ a uvyycvcCs i 6vrasS to0 use, first found in Aeschylus, is common in verse and prose
..
phv oJv povipov . povipovs ... 703s ah 700 spbs piv ~ K Q ~ O dialogue, very rare in continuous speech.
d s c ~ ~ a u 8 b v r o s6vros
, 62 ciK6vos ci~6rapdvh Xdyov rc i~civcuv (i) 13-dialogue.- Ad_ve_rsati_ve,_' No:-:-_'on_the c o n t ~ a r y ' :
bvras ( o f v secl. Wilamowitz) : P l i . 2 6 9 ~8v 61 olipavbv ~ a ~i6 u p o v ratherl, A.Ag.1090 l7pbs rrjv 2rpci6&v (orbyqv u' qyaycv)
ilT&W~pa'Kap€~, roXX&v p h ~0;" . .
. pcrciXq$cv, drhp 0;" 63 . . .-Miuldcov phv o h : S.Aj.1363 GcrXoLs . .-'Av6pas phv .
~ c ~ o i v 4 v qyc~ d~ a u4paros
..
i
inti 6' d$l~ovro. Xcipiuo$os phv o f v
(phv o8v B: plv ceii.) : X.An.ivi.2
... . .. .
o h . . i v 6 i ~ o v s :Ph.1378 'H spbs r h Tpoias nc6ia . . .;-l7pbs
~~oub/3aXXcv ro3s phv o f v uc . . . ~ a l i u o v r a s&Xyovs: E.Hel.1631-2 ci p$ p'
..
inct6i) 62 . (06" om. deii.) : Agcs.7.7 ci 6' a8 ~ a X b v~ a piuo- i ia'ucis- -08 phv o f v u' ia'oopcv.-Xbyyovov ~ r a v c i v~ a ~ i u r q v -
..
aipuqv chat, 6ri ~ a di sa'Xai i~eurpa'rcvucv ., dp&oi phv ov'v -E8uc/3cura'rlv phv o;v : Or.1521 M3) sbrpos yivn 6b6oi~as
a"ravrcs ra0ra. incpcXrjdq 61 ris &XXos s4sore sA3)v Xyqui-
.
Xaos . .; (but o;v might be resumptive here, with anacoluthon):
. . .;-M3)phv 08v v c ~ p 6 s :Ar.Eq.911 2sopv&dpcvos . . pov .
s p i s rrjv ~ c $ a X $ v dso+&.-'Epo0 piv oJv.-'Ep00 u8v o h :
Ep.6 14 ( o f v : fort. uliv, Marchant, with very great probability) :
... . .. .
Zzt.71 " brav . 'ifpp'iXa6vns . ." i y & 6' i$qv, ""Orav phv o h
HGv3.7 pa'Xiura piv o h d d p . . (08" del. Cobet) : Hyp. rhs alyas . . ." : V.898 r i p q p t ~~ X y b sU ~ K ~ ~ O S . - ~ ~piv~ ~o Tf vO S
Aih.11 ~ a r&v i ipa'vov cTs piv o h , d i ~ a i o ~ p a ' r qivcylypamo,
s, K ~ Y Q I O S : S.El.1503: 0 ~ 7 0 5 : E.Cyc.546: Alc.821,1113: Or.
08 quav Xoinai rpcis $opai' otros piv .. . .( o f pro oJv B). I51 I : IA89~,1537: Hh.687 : Hec.1261: Ar.Ach.285: Eq.13: Nu.
In two Platonic passages (see des Places, pp. 104-5, 117-8), 220,1 I I 2: V.515,9 j3,13~7,1421:Av.292 : Ra.556 : P l . G ~ g . 4 6 6 ~
which are perhaps to be similarly explained, piv o;v introduces ~ o X a ~ c ~i aO K uoi
C ~cTvai
. J) Pqropi~rj;-KoXa~cias piv o f v iyoyc
an answer ; but perhaps 019" is connective, ' well ' : cf. the use of c h o v p6piov : Srr@.zo~Cuoi O ~ KBY B ~ v a i p ~dvriXIYcivv .. .-
o6~oOvand roivuv in answers (Introd. II.5.i.). P h l 6 . 5 1 ~l73s 63)
...
.
0 6 piv ov'v rfi dXq8cip . . GBvaoar rivriXbycrv : C h r m . 1 6 1 ~3 u3
ra0ra a f Xlyopcv oGro ;-l7a'vv piv o;v OJK c683s GfiXa'iuriv 0 6 6 2 ~rjyfi spa'rrciv rbv ypappar~or3)v. . .;-*Eyoyc rjyocprri piv
& Xiyo, ncipariov pljv GqXoGv ( o h sccl. Radham: see also (4) O ~ Y i$q
, (',Oil the contrary, I do think that he does something ') :
. .
bclow) : S p h . 2 2 ~T~i 6; . Xc~rlov;-OTpar p?v o h . (ofv .. crfl.405~drosov . . .-E6a'ppourov phv o f v : T h i . 1 6 5 ~uoi Xbyo
ovz. W Stobaeus) : cf. X.HGvi 3.13 ( o h otn. CP). kn, 4 Bcairrjry ;-Eis rb ~ o i v b vpiv o8v : L g . 6 5 7 ~Qavpaurbv
Hippocrates and Aristotle. Hp.Fraci.4 iacira isi6c& r$ Xbycis.-Nop08cri~bv phv o;v : P h l b . 2 5 ~z6 ~ a ;poi i $pa'ocis, &s
ddovip, r3v dpx3)v /3aXX6pcvos ~ a r hrb ~arrjyqpa' i p c i h v piv o?pai.-8ebs phv o;v : 34D o88iv yhp dsoXo0pcv.-%~oXo0pcv
o6v, prj rib(ov 6i ~ a ' p r a(osv secl. Withington) : Inl.49 rods9 rjv piv 03" ra0ra' yc (' doch ') : Alc.1129E O ~ gxo K Xlyciv.-'Excis
. .
piv oBv tvp#4pg . { v 62 pi) tvp$lpn (pbv om. H : o h onz. K ) : piv o h , &i yc .. .: X.Mem.iii8.4 'PAp' oJv, i$q, aa'vra dpoia
Fisi.9 pav6pay6pov &(av pdxicrra piv ~Xoprjv,ci 61 p$, lqprjv, dXX~Xois;-'Rs oT6v rc piv o f v , i$q, dvop0~6rarai v i a : P1.Lg.
TV)~phv 08" xXop3)v ... ..
rrjv 6l yc tqpijv . : Ari.14 dAXor 6' 6 7 3 o~z i ~016' h r i v a rp6rov &vopa'uapcv ~ o V U L K ~ U . - ' O ~pkv~&S
a t rivbr ciuiv o~rivcs .. . ..
~ai6lovuipiv o8v , (4uavrcs 6i ... oGv (contradicting the disparaging O ~ 018' K dvriva rp6nov). Cri.
(otv om. CEKL) : Mochl. 2,2 I : Foci. E.t.seci.5 : Vict.75,82,Hg : 44B : Grg.470~: R . 5 3 1 :~ L g . 6 9 4 ~: 8 3 2 ~ .
Arist.Po.145lla25 3 aiviypa iurai 3 /3ap/3apiup6s. dv phv 06"
Z K pcra$op&v, aiviYpa, i h v 6) i K yXorr&v, /3ap/3apiup6s: Rh. (ii) The
--__second -....speaker,
. - ---- ...while
.. .. ..........agreeing
. -- --- .-with
. . .-. . what
.. the----
first
1387a33 ~ a rbv i ijrro T@ ~ ~ c i r r o vdp$iu/3qrciY,
i pa'Xiura piv has.sajd,as,,far a s it-goes, shows that he regards it as-inadequate
o3v ro3s i v T@ a h @ .. . ci 61 p3) .. .( o h omitted in some MSS.): by substituting a stronger form . of . .. expression.
. . . . ..... - .
, A.Pcrs.1032
Pol.1252b29 s6Xis. .. yivopbvq piv o f v r00 (ijv i v c ~ c v o8oa
, 6i n a n a i , sanaC.- Kai nXbov 3 r a r a : piv o;v : S . 0 6 3 I 'H &GPO
TOG €8 (ijv: 1316a9,1329b3: E N I I ~ I ~(06v I I omitted in some npoourci~ovra~dtopp4pcvov(dpgs rbv &uspa);-Kai 63) piv o h
MSS.) : SE16ga1g. rap6vra: E.Andr.837 AXycTs, $ 6 ~ 0ba'Jraua ~ ovyya'py oi8cv ;-
 *
OUV
700 Bava'rov : T2.2913 t 6 c oBv ...6iopiurlov, &s &pa 703s Xlyovs, (3) Ov'v emphasizillg an - adversative
-. - or
- -affirmative
-.-. pbv. This
tvnCp ciuiv itqyqrai, rolirov aljr&v ~ a uvyycvcCs i 6vrasS to0 use, first found in Aeschylus, is common in verse and prose
..
phv oJv povipov . povipovs ... 703s ah 700 spbs piv ~ K Q ~ O dialogue, very rare in continuous speech.
d s c ~ ~ a u 8 b v r o s6vros
, 62 ciK6vos ci~6rapdvh Xdyov rc i~civcuv (i) 13-dialogue.- Ad_ve_rsati_ve,_' No:-:-_'on_the c o n t ~ a r y ' :
bvras ( o f v secl. Wilamowitz) : P l i . 2 6 9 ~8v 61 olipavbv ~ a ~i6 u p o v ratherl, A.Ag.1090 l7pbs rrjv 2rpci6&v (orbyqv u' qyaycv)
ilT&W~pa'Kap€~, roXX&v p h ~0;" . .
. pcrciXq$cv, drhp 0;" 63 . . .-Miuldcov phv o h : S.Aj.1363 GcrXoLs . .-'Av6pas phv .
~ c ~ o i v 4 v qyc~ d~ a u4paros
..
i
inti 6' d$l~ovro. Xcipiuo$os phv o f v
(phv o8v B: plv ceii.) : X.An.ivi.2
... . .. .
o h . . i v 6 i ~ o v s :Ph.1378 'H spbs r h Tpoias nc6ia . . .;-l7pbs
~~oub/3aXXcv ro3s phv o f v uc . . . ~ a l i u o v r a s&Xyovs: E.Hel.1631-2 ci p$ p'
..
inct6i) 62 . (06" om. deii.) : Agcs.7.7 ci 6' a8 ~ a X b v~ a piuo- i ia'ucis- -08 phv o f v u' ia'oopcv.-Xbyyovov ~ r a v c i v~ a ~ i u r q v -
..
aipuqv chat, 6ri ~ a di sa'Xai i~eurpa'rcvucv ., dp&oi phv ov'v -E8uc/3cura'rlv phv o;v : Or.1521 M3) sbrpos yivn 6b6oi~as
a"ravrcs ra0ra. incpcXrjdq 61 ris &XXos s4sore sA3)v Xyqui-
.
Xaos . .; (but o;v might be resumptive here, with anacoluthon):
. . .;-M3)phv 08v v c ~ p 6 s :Ar.Eq.911 2sopv&dpcvos . . pov .
s p i s rrjv ~ c $ a X $ v dso+&.-'Epo0 piv oJv.-'Ep00 u8v o h :
Ep.6 14 ( o f v : fort. uliv, Marchant, with very great probability) :
... . .. .
Zzt.71 " brav . 'ifpp'iXa6vns . ." i y & 6' i$qv, ""Orav phv o h
HGv3.7 pa'Xiura piv o h d d p . . (08" del. Cobet) : Hyp. rhs alyas . . ." : V.898 r i p q p t ~~ X y b sU ~ K ~ ~ O S . - ~ ~piv~ ~o Tf vO S
Aih.11 ~ a r&v i ipa'vov cTs piv o h , d i ~ a i o ~ p a ' r qivcylypamo,
s, K ~ Y Q I O S : S.El.1503: 0 ~ 7 0 5 : E.Cyc.546: Alc.821,1113: Or.
08 quav Xoinai rpcis $opai' otros piv .. . .( o f pro oJv B). I51 I : IA89~,1537: Hh.687 : Hec.1261: Ar.Ach.285: Eq.13: Nu.
In two Platonic passages (see des Places, pp. 104-5, 117-8), 220,1 I I 2: V.515,9 j3,13~7,1421:Av.292 : Ra.556 : P l . G ~ g . 4 6 6 ~
which are perhaps to be similarly explained, piv o;v introduces ~ o X a ~ c ~i aO K uoi
C ~cTvai
. J) Pqropi~rj;-KoXa~cias piv o f v iyoyc
an answer ; but perhaps 019" is connective, ' well ' : cf. the use of c h o v p6piov : Srr@.zo~Cuoi O ~ KBY B ~ v a i p ~dvriXIYcivv .. .-
o6~oOvand roivuv in answers (Introd. II.5.i.). P h l 6 . 5 1 ~l73s 63)
...
.
0 6 piv ov'v rfi dXq8cip . . GBvaoar rivriXbycrv : C h r m . 1 6 1 ~3 u3
ra0ra a f Xlyopcv oGro ;-l7a'vv piv o;v OJK c683s GfiXa'iuriv 0 6 6 2 ~rjyfi spa'rrciv rbv ypappar~or3)v. . .;-*Eyoyc rjyocprri piv
& Xiyo, ncipariov pljv GqXoGv ( o h sccl. Radham: see also (4) O ~ Y i$q
, (',Oil the contrary, I do think that he does something ') :
. .
bclow) : S p h . 2 2 ~T~i 6; . Xc~rlov;-OTpar p?v o h . (ofv .. crfl.405~drosov . . .-E6a'ppourov phv o f v : T h i . 1 6 5 ~uoi Xbyo
ovz. W Stobaeus) : cf. X.HGvi 3.13 ( o h otn. CP). kn, 4 Bcairrjry ;-Eis rb ~ o i v b vpiv o8v : L g . 6 5 7 ~Qavpaurbv
Hippocrates and Aristotle. Hp.Fraci.4 iacira isi6c& r$ Xbycis.-Nop08cri~bv phv o;v : P h l b . 2 5 ~z6 ~ a ;poi i $pa'ocis, &s
ddovip, r3v dpx3)v /3aXX6pcvos ~ a r hrb ~arrjyqpa' i p c i h v piv o?pai.-8ebs phv o;v : 34D o88iv yhp dsoXo0pcv.-%~oXo0pcv
o6v, prj rib(ov 6i ~ a ' p r a(osv secl. Withington) : Inl.49 rods9 rjv piv 03" ra0ra' yc (' doch ') : Alc.1129E O ~ gxo K Xlyciv.-'Excis
. .
piv oBv tvp#4pg . { v 62 pi) tvp$lpn (pbv om. H : o h onz. K ) : piv o h , &i yc .. .: X.Mem.iii8.4 'PAp' oJv, i$q, aa'vra dpoia
Fisi.9 pav6pay6pov &(av pdxicrra piv ~Xoprjv,ci 61 p$, lqprjv, dXX~Xois;-'Rs oT6v rc piv o f v , i$q, dvop0~6rarai v i a : P1.Lg.
TV)~phv 08" xXop3)v ... ..
rrjv 6l yc tqpijv . : Ari.14 dAXor 6' 6 7 3 o~z i ~016' h r i v a rp6rov &vopa'uapcv ~ o V U L K ~ U . - ' O ~pkv~&S
a t rivbr ciuiv o~rivcs .. . ..
~ai6lovuipiv o8v , (4uavrcs 6i ... oGv (contradicting the disparaging O ~ 018' K dvriva rp6nov). Cri.
(otv om. CEKL) : Mochl. 2,2 I : Foci. E.t.seci.5 : Vict.75,82,Hg : 44B : Grg.470~: R . 5 3 1 :~ L g . 6 9 4 ~: 8 3 2 ~ .
Arist.Po.145lla25 3 aiviypa iurai 3 /3ap/3apiup6s. dv phv 06"
Z K pcra$op&v, aiviYpa, i h v 6) i K yXorr&v, /3ap/3apiup6s: Rh. (ii) The
--__second -....speaker,
. - ---- ...while
.. .. ..........agreeing
. -- --- .-with
. . .-. . what
.. the----
first
1387a33 ~ a rbv i ijrro T@ ~ ~ c i r r o vdp$iu/3qrciY,
i pa'Xiura piv has.sajd,as,,far a s it-goes, shows that he regards it as-inadequate
o3v ro3s i v T@ a h @ .. . ci 61 p3) .. .( o h omitted in some MSS.): by substituting a stronger form . of . .. expression.
. . . . ..... - .
, A.Pcrs.1032
Pol.1252b29 s6Xis. .. yivopbvq piv o f v r00 (ijv i v c ~ c v o8oa
, 6i n a n a i , sanaC.- Kai nXbov 3 r a r a : piv o;v : S . 0 6 3 I 'H &GPO
TOG €8 (ijv: 1316a9,1329b3: E N I I ~ I ~(06v I I omitted in some npoourci~ovra~dtopp4pcvov(dpgs rbv &uspa);-Kai 63) piv o h
MSS.) : SE16ga1g. rap6vra: E.Andr.837 AXycTs, $ 6 ~ 0ba'Jraua ~ ovyya'py oi8cv ;-
476 fv
0
K u r d piv otv a r b o Gatas r A p a s : Ar.Av. 1387 'EKr&v vc$chlv obv (' Certainly they act ') : Ezithjhr.12~ 04 rc$6@qraf r r ~ a i
yhp dv rrs dva/3oXhs ha'/3oi ;-Kplparar piv o h ivrcfidcv i)@v .. .
64601~cv ; - A i O r ~ c pav obv: Lg.896~dhqdlurara ...
cipq-
i) r i X v q : Rn.612 bnep$va^.-XXlrhia piv o8v ~ a &iv& i : Ec.377 K ~ T ~bvS c?pcv ...
.-%qd&rrara pav o h : Chrm.164~,17I A :
'HGq h A v r a i ya'p (i) i ~ ~ h q u i;-Nt) a) A? 6pdpiov piv obv : PI. Thl.153~: R . 3 5 3 ~ , 4 j 6: ~Lg.665~: S j h . 2 3 7 ~ : P r r n . 1 6 1 ~
:
1036 O ~ dhhh K .
~ a r a u i u q r a s . .-Aid Ga~rvhiovpiv o8v Cp<yJ Pklb.36~: x.Hh.10.2. (Pl.Tht.196~ is corrective rather:
dlv 8ich~v'oais:Pherecr.Fr.70.z'2'dapij 'vixcbv uoi ;-llavra'naar 8 0 1 0~ b ~~~U ~
UO€& . . . .-'EYUO~p b o h . )
pZv obv GGop : Anaxandr Fr.3.3 i ~ & ~ o o cr5pa"s.-2lva~c~airi~cv
v (6LWith
---- -variation of the previous
- - speaker's words. Alex.Fr.
piv otv : PI.Phdr.234~o6x rincp$v&s .. . ;-Aaipovios piv ov'v : 270.5 Arbs Xrnrijpos;-Ob~ h h o v piv o h : P1.Phdr.262~Acr^
Euthphr.8~ij8q riv6s ~ ~ K O V U dp$iu@qroCvros ~ S ...
;-Ollr82v .
dpa . .-2vdy~q p2.v otv (I agree with des Places (p. 109):
piv o8v ra6ovrac raGra dp$iu/3qro0vrcs : P h d . 9 9 ~@ov'hcr . ..
;- " a'va'y~qenchdrit sur Gel'') : 2 3 0 ~dp' 06 r66c 7jv rb GivGpov
'Trcp$v&s piv obv, g$q, hs /3ov'hopar : Cra.39 I E 4 u& O ~ oici K ;- .. .;-ToGro pav otv a4r6 (' The very one') : R . 4 4 3 ~OGKODU
E8 ol8a piv o h i y o y c ( R . 5 5 6 ~: X.Cyr.vz.29) : Tht.181B Jpa rov'rov ra'vrav atriov 871 ...
;-Toiko piv o h , ~ a ollrGiv
i dhho:
. .. .
c i hvuirchci. .-066&v piv o h dvc~rbv . ..pt) 06 & ~ u K & Lg.627~a h q d i u r a r a .. .
hiycrs.-Kahls pav o h , &s yc ;poi
Jraodai: R . 4 4 4 ~roia0r' d r r a o?par $<aopcv ...-Ah& piv otv ~ ~ ,yc rouo0rov, r h YOU (I do not think ~ a h l can
U V V ~ O K E 76 s be
ra0ra : 4 9 8 E ..
~ i s p i ~ ~ b v.-Eis oidiv piv otv ( 6 0 8 ~ :Hp.Ma. intended as stronger than dhl19iurara, as des Places (p. 110)
2 8 3 ~:) Phlb.42~o b ~gurr ra6rdv ~ 0 0 7 0yiyv6p~uov;-nohd pav suggests).
otv pa^Xhov : Euthd.299~dpohoyeis ... ;-'i2poh6yV~a piv o h (c) With intensive adverbs, ra'vv piv o h , ravra'raar pZv obv,
(' I have admitted it nlready) : Ln.192~uxcG6v yCp rr oZ8a . .. rravrch&s pav o h , u$6Gpa pav o h , ~ o p i 8 f ipav o h , etc. These
8rr r&v rcivv ~ a h & vrpaypa'rov tjyfi u& dvGpciav cfvai.-EJ pav expressions are very common in Plato, particularly as self-
obv iu9r o"rr r l v ~ a h h i u r o v(a double correction) : X.Oec.11.zg contained elliptical answers, but also without ellipse.
ci.. . .
~ E X E T Q : ~ . .6<houov.-068iv piv obv ...nav'opai, i$q, Elliptical. n d v v pav o h : Ar.PC.97 : Pl.Prt.31o~: R.341~.
h(yciv pchcr&v : P l . L g . 6 4 0 ~ ~ 6 5:5Tht.181~.~ navra'rauc pav otv : PI. T ~ ~ . I ~ o Bn,acv .r c h l s pav o h : P1.R.
Superlative substituted for positive. PI.Plrlb.53~navra'rauiv 573c : Prrn.155~. X$6Gpa piv o8v : PI.Phl6.39~,48~.' T r c p -
ipo0pcv dpd&s.-'Op86rara p2v otv : P r t . 3 0 9 ~: R . 4 0 5 ~: Prm. $v&s piv obv: Pl.Tht.194~,195~ : R.525~. na'vrov pav obv
163c : id. saep. p4hiura : P1.Phlb.11c. KopiGfi piv otv : Ar.P1.833,834,838 :
Pl.Tht.155~: R.377~. n 0 h 3 piv o h vi) rods dcov's: Ar.
(iii) Assentient in the _full sense. This usage is not found p1.412.
before the time bf Plato, and is, in all its branches, practically Not elliptical. (Often with echoed word, as in (a).) n & v
confined to him. Des Places (p. 1c6) says that in Plato the piv o h : Ar.Pl.1195 n d v v piv o h Gp6v raGra xp< : P1.Grg.
assentient force is much commoner than the corrective. (But see 450D n & v pav o8v Kah& hohap@a'vcrs: Men.76~xapio~pac
Addenda.) Assentient pZv obv is seen at its purest in (n), where a 0 b ~ U O L K Q ~~ ~ o K ~ L v o ~ ~ Q L . pa^
- ~ ~O' ~v vY~ a ' p l U :~
. 1L ~ . I ~ I A ,
?~otme question almost always precedes : in (6) the second expres- I94E : Chrcn.172~: Phdr.238~: Crn.4 1 I B : Phl6.33~. n a v r d -
sion is often slightly stronger than the first, and such examples r a u i pav obv : Pl.Lg.801~rid& . ..
ohcus ;-navra'raur pav obv
might be classed under (ii) : so, even more, might (c). rider : R.341 E A O ~ D , :~ P~h~d rB. 2 7 7 ~ . navrch&s pav o h : PI.
(a) With word- repeated from the previous speech.' P1. R . 5 7 2 ~: Prrn.155~. 'Trcp$v&s pav 08v : Pl.Phd.99~. Kopi86
Euthd.284~o i $<ropes .. .
orjGhv rpa'rrovui ;-npa'rrovur piv piv otv : Pl.R.397~: Plt.271~. na'vv piv o h u@Gpa : P1.Aj.
06 piv ovCv is not used by Plato, as o i pivroc (p. 402) and (rarely) 06 piv
2 6 :~ Cra.425~.
86 (p. 392) are used, in assentient negative answers, echoing a previous 06 The frequency of these expressions in the Plutus (produced
(R. W. C.). But see X.Uiw.xax, p. 478 (ii). in 388 B.c.) is significant.' There is clearly a topical point in
476 fv
0
K u r d piv otv a r b o Gatas r A p a s : Ar.Av. 1387 'EKr&v vc$chlv obv (' Certainly they act ') : Ezithjhr.12~ 04 rc$6@qraf r r ~ a i
yhp dv rrs dva/3oXhs ha'/3oi ;-Kplparar piv o h ivrcfidcv i)@v .. .
64601~cv ; - A i O r ~ c pav obv: Lg.896~dhqdlurara ...
cipq-
i) r i X v q : Rn.612 bnep$va^.-XXlrhia piv o8v ~ a &iv& i : Ec.377 K ~ T ~bvS c?pcv ...
.-%qd&rrara pav o h : Chrm.164~,17I A :
'HGq h A v r a i ya'p (i) i ~ ~ h q u i;-Nt) a) A? 6pdpiov piv obv : PI. Thl.153~: R . 3 5 3 ~ , 4 j 6: ~Lg.665~: S j h . 2 3 7 ~ : P r r n . 1 6 1 ~
:
1036 O ~ dhhh K .
~ a r a u i u q r a s . .-Aid Ga~rvhiovpiv o8v Cp<yJ Pklb.36~: x.Hh.10.2. (Pl.Tht.196~ is corrective rather:
dlv 8ich~v'oais:Pherecr.Fr.70.z'2'dapij 'vixcbv uoi ;-llavra'naar 8 0 1 0~ b ~~~U ~
UO€& . . . .-'EYUO~p b o h . )
pZv obv GGop : Anaxandr Fr.3.3 i ~ & ~ o o cr5pa"s.-2lva~c~airi~cv
v (6LWith
---- -variation of the previous
- - speaker's words. Alex.Fr.
piv otv : PI.Phdr.234~o6x rincp$v&s .. . ;-Aaipovios piv ov'v : 270.5 Arbs Xrnrijpos;-Ob~ h h o v piv o h : P1.Phdr.262~Acr^
Euthphr.8~ij8q riv6s ~ ~ K O V U dp$iu@qroCvros ~ S ...
;-Ollr82v .
dpa . .-2vdy~q p2.v otv (I agree with des Places (p. 109):
piv o8v ra6ovrac raGra dp$iu/3qro0vrcs : P h d . 9 9 ~@ov'hcr . ..
;- " a'va'y~qenchdrit sur Gel'') : 2 3 0 ~dp' 06 r66c 7jv rb GivGpov
'Trcp$v&s piv obv, g$q, hs /3ov'hopar : Cra.39 I E 4 u& O ~ oici K ;- .. .;-ToGro pav otv a4r6 (' The very one') : R . 4 4 3 ~OGKODU
E8 ol8a piv o h i y o y c ( R . 5 5 6 ~: X.Cyr.vz.29) : Tht.181B Jpa rov'rov ra'vrav atriov 871 ...
;-Toiko piv o h , ~ a ollrGiv
i dhho:
. .. .
c i hvuirchci. .-066&v piv o h dvc~rbv . ..pt) 06 & ~ u K & Lg.627~a h q d i u r a r a .. .
hiycrs.-Kahls pav o h , &s yc ;poi
Jraodai: R . 4 4 4 ~roia0r' d r r a o?par $<aopcv ...-Ah& piv otv ~ ~ ,yc rouo0rov, r h YOU (I do not think ~ a h l can
U V V ~ O K E 76 s be
ra0ra : 4 9 8 E ..
~ i s p i ~ ~ b v.-Eis oidiv piv otv ( 6 0 8 ~ :Hp.Ma. intended as stronger than dhl19iurara, as des Places (p. 110)
2 8 3 ~:) Phlb.42~o b ~gurr ra6rdv ~ 0 0 7 0yiyv6p~uov;-nohd pav suggests).
otv pa^Xhov : Euthd.299~dpohoyeis ... ;-'i2poh6yV~a piv o h (c) With intensive adverbs, ra'vv piv o h , ravra'raar pZv obv,
(' I have admitted it nlready) : Ln.192~uxcG6v yCp rr oZ8a . .. rravrch&s pav o h , u$6Gpa pav o h , ~ o p i 8 f ipav o h , etc. These
8rr r&v rcivv ~ a h & vrpaypa'rov tjyfi u& dvGpciav cfvai.-EJ pav expressions are very common in Plato, particularly as self-
obv iu9r o"rr r l v ~ a h h i u r o v(a double correction) : X.Oec.11.zg contained elliptical answers, but also without ellipse.
ci.. . .
~ E X E T Q : ~ . .6<houov.-068iv piv obv ...nav'opai, i$q, Elliptical. n d v v pav o h : Ar.PC.97 : Pl.Prt.31o~: R.341~.
h(yciv pchcr&v : P l . L g . 6 4 0 ~ ~ 6 5:5Tht.181~.~ navra'rauc pav otv : PI. T ~ ~ . I ~ o Bn,acv .r c h l s pav o h : P1.R.
Superlative substituted for positive. PI.Plrlb.53~navra'rauiv 573c : Prrn.155~. X$6Gpa piv o8v : PI.Phl6.39~,48~.' T r c p -
ipo0pcv dpd&s.-'Op86rara p2v otv : P r t . 3 0 9 ~: R . 4 0 5 ~: Prm. $v&s piv obv: Pl.Tht.194~,195~ : R.525~. na'vrov pav obv
163c : id. saep. p4hiura : P1.Phlb.11c. KopiGfi piv otv : Ar.P1.833,834,838 :
Pl.Tht.155~: R.377~. n 0 h 3 piv o h vi) rods dcov's: Ar.
(iii) Assentient in the _full sense. This usage is not found p1.412.
before the time bf Plato, and is, in all its branches, practically Not elliptical. (Often with echoed word, as in (a).) n & v
confined to him. Des Places (p. 1c6) says that in Plato the piv o h : Ar.Pl.1195 n d v v piv o h Gp6v raGra xp< : P1.Grg.
assentient force is much commoner than the corrective. (But see 450D n & v pav o8v Kah& hohap@a'vcrs: Men.76~xapio~pac
Addenda.) Assentient pZv obv is seen at its purest in (n), where a 0 b ~ U O L K Q ~~ ~ o K ~ L v o ~ ~ Q L . pa^
- ~ ~O' ~v vY~ a ' p l U :~
. 1L ~ . I ~ I A ,
?~otme question almost always precedes : in (6) the second expres- I94E : Chrcn.172~: Phdr.238~: Crn.4 1 I B : Phl6.33~. n a v r d -
sion is often slightly stronger than the first, and such examples r a u i pav obv : Pl.Lg.801~rid& . ..
ohcus ;-navra'raur pav obv
might be classed under (ii) : so, even more, might (c). rider : R.341 E A O ~ D , :~ P~h~d rB. 2 7 7 ~ . navrch&s pav o h : PI.
(a) With word- repeated from the previous speech.' P1. R . 5 7 2 ~: Prrn.155~. 'Trcp$v&s pav 08v : Pl.Phd.99~. Kopi86
Euthd.284~o i $<ropes .. .
orjGhv rpa'rrovui ;-npa'rrovur piv piv otv : Pl.R.397~: Plt.271~. na'vv piv o h u@Gpa : P1.Aj.
06 piv ovCv is not used by Plato, as o i pivroc (p. 402) and (rarely) 06 piv
2 6 :~ Cra.425~.
86 (p. 392) are used, in assentient negative answers, echoing a previous 06 The frequency of these expressions in the Plutus (produced
(R. W. C.). But see X.Uiw.xax, p. 478 (ii). in 388 B.c.) is significant.' There is clearly a topical point in

the insistence on ~opidjjphv 08v in 833-8. Epich.Fr.171.1 reads
fAp' Corrv av'X?uis r i np2ypa;-ITa'vv phv oufv. But Diels, on
grounds of form and content, considers the fragment fourth-
century work. perhaps from the hand of Dionysius the Tyrant.
Sometimes assent is given to the first or second of two stated
alternatives. Pl.Tht.202~ o6rop . . . $ dXXoy . . . ;-O6ro phv
oufv navra'naorv : Ph16.36~: Hp.Mi.365~: Cr&.397~,425~.
Position of phv o h in answers. Usually phv oufv (whether
adversative or affirmative) follows the first (or second) word of
the answer. But occasionally it is preceded by :-
(i) An expression of assent: .- Ar.Ec.765 Xv61r0~; - 0 4 ya'p ;
$Xreriiraros phv o8v dnalana'vrov : Pl.Hp.Mn.288~Ercv' sa'vv
phv 08" : Epift.986~dp' O ~ bv K ~ a ~ b. s.;-=s . yhp o v ' ~D, (ivc ;
r oufv: Chrm.161~$ 03 046hv +yfi . . . ;-"Eyoyc,
~ a ' ~ r o r ophv
Gyoijpar phv o6v (' Yes, I do, I certainly think so').
(ii) An oath. Ar.Ra.1188 M h rbv Ai' 04 Sijr', 04 pkv oufv
haav'uaro :-Ec.786 "Ovros yhp oiueis ;-Nal' ph Aia, ~ a 6$ i phv
.
oufv 708; & ~ v d n r oT& rpin06c : P1.287 a X o u o ~ o i ~. %;-N$ 70th
ecov's, Mi6aip .phv oufv : X.Cyr.viii4.25 8uri ooi . . . 04uia (ilia
rijs aaiS6r;-N$ AT, <$?, aoXhanhauiov pav ovfv xpqpa'rov:
Hier.1.21 'H OBV d p f ~7 1 . . . ;-06 ph rbv Ai', :$?,I, 06 pZv oufv.
(iii) An apostrophe. PI.Ezrihd.27q~C K ~ X E V O Y a h & . . . ini6ci-
Eaudai . . . ciaov-ozu iy&'0 E4ev'Gtlpe ~ a ArovvuMope, i aa'vv
phv oufv aavri 7 ~ 6 1 ~ .9 .1 . i ~ ~ 6 c i # a u e o v .
(iv) A repetition, surprised or contemptuous, of some of the
previous speaker's words. Ar.Th.206 (dnoXoip?v bv) 6 0 ~ .6 .~ ..
KXCRTCIY . . .-'I806 yc KXCTTEIY. Y $ Aia /3rveiueai phv o6v : 861
aar$p 68 Tvv&peos.-Zoi y', &Xcepc, aar$p i ~ c i v 6 sCurl;
@pvvhv6ap phv otv : Archipp.Fr.35.2 p6v i 6 a ~ ri i uc ; - " E ~ ~ K;E
~ a r hphv 06v +aye : Pl.Grg.466~'Ey&ov' $?pi ; $?pi phv oufv
iycuyc: P h d r . 2 5 8 ~'EporFs ci 6c6pcea; rivos phv o h & E K ~
~ d 71sv As E ~ T C(4tl ~ . . . ; Eitikd.304~170jov, ;$?, xapicv, 2
pa~a'pic; o66evbs phv o8v a'#iov : Antai.132~: X.Cyr.viii 3.37.
Usage (3) in- continuous
- speech. The_sp&er objects to his own
w_o~ds,virtually carry-ing on a dialogue with himself: ' No.' A.Ag.
1396 ci 6' $v apcn6vrov &or' dniun~u6crvY E K P @ , ?@8 (Ev 6 i ~ a i o s
ijv, 3acp6i~osphv otv : Ch.985 Gpoirt/s ~ a r a o ~ j v o p(spooeino)
a ;
oziu 479
B~KTUOVphv 06v d p ~ v v7' bv ciaois: Etr.38 Gciuaua y h p ypaijp
o46iv, dvrinars phv ov'v: E.Hz;bp.~o~z piraios dp' ijv, o4Sapoij
phv oufv $pcvGv : Ph.551 acpr/3AE'acu8ar ripiov ; K E V ~ Vphv 08v :
HzPP.821 KtlXis b$pauror h# dAaor6pov riv6r. ~ n r a ~ o piv vh o h
d/3ioros piov: Ar.Ec.1102 dp' 06 ~ a ~ o s a i p oe lvp i ; papv6aipov
phv ovfv : Hdt.vi I 24.1 dXXh yhp iuos ri Csrpcp$6p~cevoia e t l ~ a i o v
r@ S i p p ap0~6i6ouav r+v sarpi6a. 04 phv 6 v ijua'v o$cov
dXXoi So~ipUjrc~oi i v Y E ; 4 e q ~ a i o t ~dv6pcs
t 0lj6' 01 piihhov ireri-
piaro (the only instance of corrective piv Dv in Herodotus) : PI.
.
Lg.728~0662 . . rip@T ~ T E adrot JTvxjv-wavrbs phv 0 t h
I Xcinci-rb yhp aGrijs ripiov . . . dao6i6orai opi~poO~ p v u i o v(des
Places (p. 113) confirms me in my belief that this is the only
II Platonic example in continuous speech).
It is characteristic of the dramatic vigour of Demosthenes'
style that he, alone of the orators (except the authors of xxv
and xlii, if he did not write those speeches), uses corrective
phv ov'v : xviii 130 dJrZ ya'p ~orc-dJTh XCyo ; x e t s phv 08v ~ a i
npiiqv : 140 d p 1 o6v 048 iXcycv, u"lusep 06s' iypa$cv, 3 v i ~ ';pya'-
oaoeai ri 6601 K ~ K ~ Y04; phv OL+v E / T E ~ U E'rlpy: 316 daeppcyi-
, phv oiv choi T L S bv 3 X i ~ a s :xxv54 Geiviiv yhp 6vrov,
~ E L S04
04 phv oufv Cx6vrov dscp/3oX jv : xlii 19 pciXXov 6 ) X l y ~r b v6pov
a6r6v. pr~pbvphv oufv, i~crcv'o,i a i u x i s (' No, stop ').
The few Aristotelian examples (closely similar to each other) <'.?
, . : *t
represent imaginary dialogue -.
: Rh.13gga15 04 roivvv 6ci aai- '
6ev'coBai, $8ovciuear yhp 04 6ci. 6ci phv otv sai&v'eoeai, oo$bv
yhp cbai 6ci: 13g9a23 : M M r z o g a ~ I.
Combined with other particles. A.Pers.1032 Kai aXCov 4
s a a a i phv oufv (' Nay, even more .I)..
: S.OC31 K a i S+ pZv oufv
(' Nay, actually': Ar.Ec.786) : P1.Pkdr.271~Ov'ror phv o8v. For
ye phv Qfv (Qfvstrengthening adversative yc piv) see yc piv,
P. 389-
We have seen that phv ov'v is used both in rejecting, and in
accepting, the words of a previous speaker, meaning apparently
in one place ' no ', in another, ' yes'. How are these strongly
contrasted usages to be connected ? The authorities either make
no attempt to solve the problem, or else, tacitly or openly,
whittle down the adversative force of the combination. Thus

the insistence on ~opidjjphv 08v in 833-8. Epich.Fr.171.1 reads
fAp' Corrv av'X?uis r i np2ypa;-ITa'vv phv oufv. But Diels, on
grounds of form and content, considers the fragment fourth-
century work. perhaps from the hand of Dionysius the Tyrant.
Sometimes assent is given to the first or second of two stated
alternatives. Pl.Tht.202~ o6rop . . . $ dXXoy . . . ;-O6ro phv
oufv navra'naorv : Ph16.36~: Hp.Mi.365~: Cr&.397~,425~.
Position of phv o h in answers. Usually phv oufv (whether
adversative or affirmative) follows the first (or second) word of
the answer. But occasionally it is preceded by :-
(i) An expression of assent: .- Ar.Ec.765 Xv61r0~; - 0 4 ya'p ;
$Xreriiraros phv o8v dnalana'vrov : Pl.Hp.Mn.288~Ercv' sa'vv
phv 08" : Epift.986~dp' O ~ bv K ~ a ~ b. s.;-=s . yhp o v ' ~D, (ivc ;
r oufv: Chrm.161~$ 03 046hv +yfi . . . ;-"Eyoyc,
~ a ' ~ r o r ophv
Gyoijpar phv o6v (' Yes, I do, I certainly think so').
(ii) An oath. Ar.Ra.1188 M h rbv Ai' 04 Sijr', 04 pkv oufv
haav'uaro :-Ec.786 "Ovros yhp oiueis ;-Nal' ph Aia, ~ a 6$ i phv
.
oufv 708; & ~ v d n r oT& rpin06c : P1.287 a X o u o ~ o i ~. %;-N$ 70th
ecov's, Mi6aip .phv oufv : X.Cyr.viii4.25 8uri ooi . . . 04uia (ilia
rijs aaiS6r;-N$ AT, <$?, aoXhanhauiov pav ovfv xpqpa'rov:
Hier.1.21 'H OBV d p f ~7 1 . . . ;-06 ph rbv Ai', :$?,I, 06 pZv oufv.
(iii) An apostrophe. PI.Ezrihd.27q~C K ~ X E V O Y a h & . . . ini6ci-
Eaudai . . . ciaov-ozu iy&'0 E4ev'Gtlpe ~ a ArovvuMope, i aa'vv
phv oufv aavri 7 ~ 6 1 ~ .9 .1 . i ~ ~ 6 c i # a u e o v .
(iv) A repetition, surprised or contemptuous, of some of the
previous speaker's words. Ar.Th.206 (dnoXoip?v bv) 6 0 ~ .6 .~ ..
KXCRTCIY . . .-'I806 yc KXCTTEIY. Y $ Aia /3rveiueai phv o6v : 861
aar$p 68 Tvv&peos.-Zoi y', &Xcepc, aar$p i ~ c i v 6 sCurl;
@pvvhv6ap phv otv : Archipp.Fr.35.2 p6v i 6 a ~ ri i uc ; - " E ~ ~ K;E
~ a r hphv 06v +aye : Pl.Grg.466~'Ey&ov' $?pi ; $?pi phv oufv
iycuyc: P h d r . 2 5 8 ~'EporFs ci 6c6pcea; rivos phv o h & E K ~
~ d 71sv As E ~ T C(4tl ~ . . . ; Eitikd.304~170jov, ;$?, xapicv, 2
pa~a'pic; o66evbs phv o8v a'#iov : Antai.132~: X.Cyr.viii 3.37.
Usage (3) in- continuous
- speech. The_sp&er objects to his own
w_o~ds,virtually carry-ing on a dialogue with himself: ' No.' A.Ag.
1396 ci 6' $v apcn6vrov &or' dniun~u6crvY E K P @ , ?@8 (Ev 6 i ~ a i o s
ijv, 3acp6i~osphv otv : Ch.985 Gpoirt/s ~ a r a o ~ j v o p(spooeino)
a ;
oziu 479
B~KTUOVphv 06v d p ~ v v7' bv ciaois: Etr.38 Gciuaua y h p ypaijp
o46iv, dvrinars phv ov'v: E.Hz;bp.~o~z piraios dp' ijv, o4Sapoij
phv oufv $pcvGv : Ph.551 acpr/3AE'acu8ar ripiov ; K E V ~ Vphv 08v :
HzPP.821 KtlXis b$pauror h# dAaor6pov riv6r. ~ n r a ~ o piv vh o h
d/3ioros piov: Ar.Ec.1102 dp' 06 ~ a ~ o s a i p oe lvp i ; papv6aipov
phv ovfv : Hdt.vi I 24.1 dXXh yhp iuos ri Csrpcp$6p~cevoia e t l ~ a i o v
r@ S i p p ap0~6i6ouav r+v sarpi6a. 04 phv 6 v ijua'v o$cov
dXXoi So~ipUjrc~oi i v Y E ; 4 e q ~ a i o t ~dv6pcs
t 0lj6' 01 piihhov ireri-
piaro (the only instance of corrective piv Dv in Herodotus) : PI.
.
Lg.728~0662 . . rip@T ~ T E adrot JTvxjv-wavrbs phv 0 t h
I Xcinci-rb yhp aGrijs ripiov . . . dao6i6orai opi~poO~ p v u i o v(des
Places (p. 113) confirms me in my belief that this is the only
II Platonic example in continuous speech).
It is characteristic of the dramatic vigour of Demosthenes'
style that he, alone of the orators (except the authors of xxv
and xlii, if he did not write those speeches), uses corrective
phv ov'v : xviii 130 dJrZ ya'p ~orc-dJTh XCyo ; x e t s phv 08v ~ a i
npiiqv : 140 d p 1 o6v 048 iXcycv, u"lusep 06s' iypa$cv, 3 v i ~ ';pya'-
oaoeai ri 6601 K ~ K ~ Y04; phv OL+v E / T E ~ U E'rlpy: 316 daeppcyi-
, phv oiv choi T L S bv 3 X i ~ a s :xxv54 Geiviiv yhp 6vrov,
~ E L S04
04 phv oufv Cx6vrov dscp/3oX jv : xlii 19 pciXXov 6 ) X l y ~r b v6pov
a6r6v. pr~pbvphv oufv, i~crcv'o,i a i u x i s (' No, stop ').
The few Aristotelian examples (closely similar to each other) <'.?
, . : *t
represent imaginary dialogue -.
: Rh.13gga15 04 roivvv 6ci aai- '
6ev'coBai, $8ovciuear yhp 04 6ci. 6ci phv otv sai&v'eoeai, oo$bv
yhp cbai 6ci: 13g9a23 : M M r z o g a ~ I.
Combined with other particles. A.Pers.1032 Kai aXCov 4
s a a a i phv oufv (' Nay, even more .I)..
: S.OC31 K a i S+ pZv oufv
(' Nay, actually': Ar.Ec.786) : P1.Pkdr.271~Ov'ror phv o8v. For
ye phv Qfv (Qfvstrengthening adversative yc piv) see yc piv,
P. 389-
We have seen that phv ov'v is used both in rejecting, and in
accepting, the words of a previous speaker, meaning apparently
in one place ' no ', in another, ' yes'. How are these strongly
contrasted usages to be connected ? The authorities either make
no attempt to solve the problem, or else, tacitly or openly,
whittle down the adversative force of the combination. Thus
480 of v
Raumlein talks only of ' Zustimmung ' and ' Beststigung ' and
renders 'allerdings' in passages like E.Or.15~1: while des
Places (p. 107) follows Navarre in holding that, in apparently
adversative passages, 'l'opposition rdside uniquement dans la
pensde, non dans la particule '. This is not very satisfactory,
particularly in view of the fact, which no one seems to have
noticed, that the adversative sense is in the field nearly a
century before the other. It might rather be reasonable to
regard-the adversative sense as primary, and the affirmative as
secondary, ;ith the intermediate class (ii) (and perhaps also
iii.b and c) acting as a bridge: since to disagree by substituting
a stronger form of expression is virtually to agree. (Cf. E.Alc.
231 ob + i X a v d X X h + i X r d r a v : Hec.11~1.) Again, where a
nonne question precedes, p l v obv may be taken as contradict-
ing the negative : ' doch '.' All this leaves us with a not very
large residue of unequivocally assentient examples. However,
with the analogy of p i v r o r and j ~ Z v 64 before us, it is perhaps
safer to conclude that the two opposite meanings of pbv o8v
derive independently from two opposite meanings of p i v : for
which, see that particle, and compare also p i v r o i . +
(4) Textual questions. In E.Or.169 p l v obv can scarcely
stand. Nor can it be retained in P 1 . P h d . g ~ (~~ r d v v obv T:
ndvv p l v o h B). In P l t . 2 5 7 ~the MSS. read: Eb y c . . . ~ a i
61Kaiosl ~ a ~ir d v vp l v o8v pvvpovixiGs Z I r i n X q [ d s por rb n c p i r o 6 s
Xoyiupo6s cipdpr7pa. This does not seem to have troubled
editors much, and Campbell renders, without comment, 'and*
most certainly with praiseworthy recollection '-which ignores
p l v 08v. Could p i v obv be corrective here, ~ anid v v p v v p o v r ~ i j s
( ~ a adverbial)
i being substituted for 6 i K a i o s ('rightly, or, I
should say rather, with accurate memory')? There certainly does
not seem to be much point in such a correction. C h r m . 1 7 j ~
r a f i r ' oZv a d v v p l v obv O ~ oiopar
K 0 6 r o s i x c i u , dXX' i p l + a f X o v
c b a i & r q r + ~ : here we should certainly cut out the second obv
(Winckelmann), probably p b (which can hardly be answered
I find that I have given two different interpretations and punctuations
of Pl.Chnn.161~on pp. 475 and 478. I think the second is probably pre-
ferable: but I leave the inconsistency deliberately, as an example of the
precariousness of classification.
ofv
by d X X d ) , and very likely n d v v as well (Stallbaum). Des Places
(p. 118) is inclined to retain obv in all three passages, and in
Phlb.51~(see (2) above), suggesting that n d v v pbv obv was a
'locution figde', u&v o3v adding little to n d v v . But the frequency
of n d v v p&v obv in Plato may have led a copyist to insert pbv
obv after n d v v automatically, as des Places (p. 104) suggests obv
was inserted in Spk.229~(for which see (2) above).
In view of the intensive use of n c p i in Epic (for which cf. the
Latin perqunwz, permagnus), it seems difficult to question the
accepted view that n c p is cognate with that word, signifying 'all
round', and so 'completely'.' As BI-ugmannputs it (p. 513) 'Die
Vorstellung, dass etwas rings umher geschieht und keine Rich-
tung ausgeschlossen ist, ergab den Hegriff der Vollstandigkeit
oder des hohen Grades'. A t the same time it is certainly
surprising that the use of the particle which best supports this
etymology, its intensifying use with adjectives and adverbs, is
in fact the most ditEcult of all to exemplify. The primary use
must have been metamorphosed before the time of the earliest
extant Greek literature.
Except in combination with ~ a io,b 6 i (rarely), r i , and relative
adjectives and adverbs, n c p is almost confined to Epic. In its
concessive sense (see 1.6) it has a rather precarious footing in
later Greek. Otherwise, hardly a single instance is to be found.
..
PI.Phdr.235~ n X i j p i p n o s , G 6aip6vrc, rb a r i j e o s ? x o v . : the
Aldine's n r p , for n o s , can hardly be right, unless Hoogeveen is
correct in supposing a quotation from a poet. For Hp.Ger~it.4;~
ov"ra, 64 n c p , see 1.2.
I. Epic (or mainly Epic) use. Exact classification is impossible
here, as often in the case of Epic uses.
Boisacq suggests that nip : r c p i :: inrip : Skr. u#&ri.
480 of v
Raumlein talks only of ' Zustimmung ' and ' Beststigung ' and
renders 'allerdings' in passages like E.Or.15~1: while des
Places (p. 107) follows Navarre in holding that, in apparently
adversative passages, 'l'opposition rdside uniquement dans la
pensde, non dans la particule '. This is not very satisfactory,
particularly in view of the fact, which no one seems to have
noticed, that the adversative sense is in the field nearly a
century before the other. It might rather be reasonable to
regard-the adversative sense as primary, and the affirmative as
secondary, ;ith the intermediate class (ii) (and perhaps also
iii.b and c) acting as a bridge: since to disagree by substituting
a stronger form of expression is virtually to agree. (Cf. E.Alc.
231 ob + i X a v d X X h + i X r d r a v : Hec.11~1.) Again, where a
nonne question precedes, p l v obv may be taken as contradict-
ing the negative : ' doch '.' All this leaves us with a not very
large residue of unequivocally assentient examples. However,
with the analogy of p i v r o r and j ~ Z v 64 before us, it is perhaps
safer to conclude that the two opposite meanings of pbv o8v
derive independently from two opposite meanings of p i v : for
which, see that particle, and compare also p i v r o i . +
(4) Textual questions. In E.Or.169 p l v obv can scarcely
stand. Nor can it be retained in P 1 . P h d . g ~ (~~ r d v v obv T:
ndvv p l v o h B). In P l t . 2 5 7 ~the MSS. read: Eb y c . . . ~ a i
61Kaiosl ~ a ~ir d v vp l v o8v pvvpovixiGs Z I r i n X q [ d s por rb n c p i r o 6 s
Xoyiupo6s cipdpr7pa. This does not seem to have troubled
editors much, and Campbell renders, without comment, 'and*
most certainly with praiseworthy recollection '-which ignores
p l v 08v. Could p i v obv be corrective here, ~ anid v v p v v p o v r ~ i j s
( ~ a adverbial)
i being substituted for 6 i K a i o s ('rightly, or, I
should say rather, with accurate memory')? There certainly does
not seem to be much point in such a correction. C h r m . 1 7 j ~
r a f i r ' oZv a d v v p l v obv O ~ oiopar
K 0 6 r o s i x c i u , dXX' i p l + a f X o v
c b a i & r q r + ~ : here we should certainly cut out the second obv
(Winckelmann), probably p b (which can hardly be answered
I find that I have given two different interpretations and punctuations
of Pl.Chnn.161~on pp. 475 and 478. I think the second is probably pre-
ferable: but I leave the inconsistency deliberately, as an example of the
precariousness of classification.
ofv
by d X X d ) , and very likely n d v v as well (Stallbaum). Des Places
(p. 118) is inclined to retain obv in all three passages, and in
Phlb.51~(see (2) above), suggesting that n d v v pbv obv was a
'locution figde', u&v o3v adding little to n d v v . But the frequency
of n d v v p&v obv in Plato may have led a copyist to insert pbv
obv after n d v v automatically, as des Places (p. 104) suggests obv
was inserted in Spk.229~(for which see (2) above).
In view of the intensive use of n c p i in Epic (for which cf. the
Latin perqunwz, permagnus), it seems difficult to question the
accepted view that n c p is cognate with that word, signifying 'all
round', and so 'completely'.' As BI-ugmannputs it (p. 513) 'Die
Vorstellung, dass etwas rings umher geschieht und keine Rich-
tung ausgeschlossen ist, ergab den Hegriff der Vollstandigkeit
oder des hohen Grades'. A t the same time it is certainly
surprising that the use of the particle which best supports this
etymology, its intensifying use with adjectives and adverbs, is
in fact the most ditEcult of all to exemplify. The primary use
must have been metamorphosed before the time of the earliest
extant Greek literature.
Except in combination with ~ a io,b 6 i (rarely), r i , and relative
adjectives and adverbs, n c p is almost confined to Epic. In its
concessive sense (see 1.6) it has a rather precarious footing in
later Greek. Otherwise, hardly a single instance is to be found.
..
PI.Phdr.235~ n X i j p i p n o s , G 6aip6vrc, rb a r i j e o s ? x o v . : the
Aldine's n r p , for n o s , can hardly be right, unless Hoogeveen is
correct in supposing a quotation from a poet. For Hp.Ger~it.4;~
ov"ra, 64 n c p , see 1.2.
I. Epic (or mainly Epic) use. Exact classification is impossible
here, as often in the case of Epic uses.
Boisacq suggests that nip : r c p i :: inrip : Skr. u#&ri.
482 483
(3) Limitative. Concentration often carries with it the idea
(I) Intensive. As I have said, examples of this are few.
of reservation or limitation (cf. ye) : and Homer sometimes uses
Hom.Tz17 $hprcpos 0 6 ~dXlyov rep: 9187 uri@ap~rcpovO ~ K
acp where a later writer would have used ye, to convey that what
dXiyov ncp (' far stouter ') : a j 0 4 ah6v T' hXiquov, p v q ~ L t p ~ o ~
is said is to be taken within certain definite limits, while the
COO aarp6s. Cy& 6' hXcciv6rcp6s acp (; far more to be pitied than
possibility of extension beyond these limits is ignored or
he ') : 8 353 o b ~ i rvlii'
i dXXvpivov Aavaliv ~c~a6qu6pce' durLtri6~
excluded.
ncp (' at the very last ') : 2295 orov brc aplir6v acp hprqQ9qv
Hom.8243 dXXd, ZcO,r68c a i p poi ~ a i ~ ~ 4 q hiX6opn
vov ahtolir
$iX6rqrr ('the very first time'): Thgn.1015 aplv T' i ~ 9 ~ 0arfi#ai
3s
64 acp iauov bsc~$v~icrv ('Even if we fail of our purpose, let us
~ a3acpflfvaiaep
i dva'y~g(apbs dva'y~qvCrusius). With negatives
at least save our lives', Leaf) : A789 d 6; aciuetai EISdya9o'v acp :
06 ncp = od6apijs: 2416 r b v 6' 06 aep ixci Bpa'uos 8s KEY ist/rai:
N72 dpiyvoroi 62 9coi acp (sc. 'whatever mistakes one nlay make
9z1z riiv d' &XXov 06 a i p riv' dvaivopai.
about mortals ') : 634 ai' K; ao9i Ze3s h[oaiuo acp aatjun d@op
A few examples which some scholars have explained si~nilarly
are better taken otherwise. A352 h a e i p' ~ T E K C S yc pivvv9d&6v
it^ fuiurum saltem, since the past has been full of sorrow) :
[325 vOv 64 rip pcv ~ K O V U O Y ,had adpos 06 TOT' d~ovuas(' now
acp Cbvta, ripijv alp poi 6$eXXev 'OXGpaios CyyvaXi#ar (Har-
at any rate') : A441 pij a o r e ~ a u3 i y v v a i ~ iaep flnios c?vai
tung and Kuhner render the first rep 'ganz', 'sehr': Leaf,
(sc. 'whatever you may be to a man': Merry and Riddell's
rightly, 'of however short a span'): rzo18s rpa'$q Cv Gtjp? 'IBd~qs
'even thy wife' is, I think, wrong).
~pavaijsarp ~otjuqs('durch und durch steinig', Hartung: but the
point is, as Leaf says, that Ithaca, though a stony land, bred an (4) Whereas often in (2) and always in (3) aep implies a con-
Odysseus).
trast between an expressed idea and another, or others, implied,
in other passages both contrasted ideas are expressed. aep may
(2) Determinative : closely allied to the intensive use. The
then appear either in the first, or in the second, of two co-
particle denotes, hot that something is increased' in measure,
ordinated clauses.
but that the speaker concentrates on it to the exclusion of other
(i) In the first clause. Hom.P1z1 mev'uopcv, ai KE v i ~ v vrep
things : with, or without, the definite envisagement of some
2xiXXfi' apo$ipopav yvpv6v' drhp r d ye rcdxcYxci ~opv9aioXop
other particular thing thus excluded or contrasted.
E ~ r o :p TZOO dXXori aep ~ a ptiXXov
i d$iXXcre raOra aiveu9ai
Hom B236 oi'~a6iacp u3v vqz,ui ve&pe9a ( let us have nothing
short of return home ', Monro : n205) : K7o pq62 pcyaXi[co
... vDv 6'.. . : €29 'Eppcia. u3 y hp a h r d r' &XXa aep dyy~X6p
Cuui* vv'p$g hiiaAoxdpy ciaciv vqpcpria /30vX4v : (282 @hXrepov,
9vp4, dXXh ~ a atroi i aep aovc&pc9a ('let us do something
j Caoixopivq a6uiv c6pcv dAAo9ev' 6 yhp rov'u6e y'
el ~ a t r tacp
ourselves. (not leave everything to others) ') : N447 Caci uv' aep
drlpa'[ci ~ a r h6fpov : UI 22 yivoir6 r o i i s acp daiuuco 6XPos.
e6xfai o$rw (' for you boast in this way, (so I will do the same) ',
Leaf) : If31 ri ucv &AX09 dvijuerai dqiyovis acp, a i KE p$
&rapp2v vOv YE K ~ K O ~ixcai
S a o ~ i e u u:i 0540.
(ii) In the second clause, usually with pronouns. Horn.17523
;Ipycioiuiv d c i ~ i ahoiybv dprivgs; (attention momentarily con-
6 8 068 06 aai6is tipv'vci. dXXh uv' a i p poi, &vat, rdSc Kap~c~dv
centrated on posterity) : @308 u9ivos civipos dp$6rcpoi acp
..
ZXKOS d ~ i u u a:i P712 ~civovp;v 6ij vqvuiv haiapobqrta . $pcis
uXlipcv (Scamander appeals to Simois for help in what has
hitherto been a duel between himself and Achilles) : a130
6' atroi acp $pa(&pe9a pijriv cipiurqv : B I ~ Xxaloi I ..
. $cd-
dya9bv 62 y v v a r ~ acp
i iv $ i ~ i r q r ipiuycu9' : v7 at p v q u ~ f p u ~ v
yovres vfas . .. C~ovro. 068; Kc Ifchpo~X6v aep hfi~vqpi8cs
Yxaioi h~ PeXiov CpGuavro v i ~ v v(their own safe retreat is con-
hpiqyiurov~oadpos acp (a grim hint that this intercourse will trasted with their failure to rescue Patroclus' body): TI19
not continue much longer).
Aivcias $6' i@q ... &AX' dyed', fipcis a i p piv daorpoalip~v
In Hp.Gcrrir.47 o$rw 64 rep seems to be an isolated instance
of the survival of this use in post-Homeric Greek.
..
daimuco: 6379 h~ piv r o i hpio. dXX& uv' a6p poi cish (in these
482 483
(3) Limitative. Concentration often carries with it the idea
(I) Intensive. As I have said, examples of this are few.
of reservation or limitation (cf. ye) : and Homer sometimes uses
Hom.Tz17 $hprcpos 0 6 ~dXlyov rep: 9187 uri@ap~rcpovO ~ K
acp where a later writer would have used ye, to convey that what
dXiyov ncp (' far stouter ') : a j 0 4 ah6v T' hXiquov, p v q ~ L t p ~ o ~
is said is to be taken within certain definite limits, while the
COO aarp6s. Cy& 6' hXcciv6rcp6s acp (; far more to be pitied than
possibility of extension beyond these limits is ignored or
he ') : 8 353 o b ~ i rvlii'
i dXXvpivov Aavaliv ~c~a6qu6pce' durLtri6~
excluded.
ncp (' at the very last ') : 2295 orov brc aplir6v acp hprqQ9qv
Hom.8243 dXXd, ZcO,r68c a i p poi ~ a i ~ ~ 4 q hiX6opn
vov ahtolir
$iX6rqrr ('the very first time'): Thgn.1015 aplv T' i ~ 9 ~ 0arfi#ai
3s
64 acp iauov bsc~$v~icrv ('Even if we fail of our purpose, let us
~ a3acpflfvaiaep
i dva'y~g(apbs dva'y~qvCrusius). With negatives
at least save our lives', Leaf) : A789 d 6; aciuetai EISdya9o'v acp :
06 ncp = od6apijs: 2416 r b v 6' 06 aep ixci Bpa'uos 8s KEY ist/rai:
N72 dpiyvoroi 62 9coi acp (sc. 'whatever mistakes one nlay make
9z1z riiv d' &XXov 06 a i p riv' dvaivopai.
about mortals ') : 634 ai' K; ao9i Ze3s h[oaiuo acp aatjun d@op
A few examples which some scholars have explained si~nilarly
are better taken otherwise. A352 h a e i p' ~ T E K C S yc pivvv9d&6v
it^ fuiurum saltem, since the past has been full of sorrow) :
[325 vOv 64 rip pcv ~ K O V U O Y ,had adpos 06 TOT' d~ovuas(' now
acp Cbvta, ripijv alp poi 6$eXXev 'OXGpaios CyyvaXi#ar (Har-
at any rate') : A441 pij a o r e ~ a u3 i y v v a i ~ iaep flnios c?vai
tung and Kuhner render the first rep 'ganz', 'sehr': Leaf,
(sc. 'whatever you may be to a man': Merry and Riddell's
rightly, 'of however short a span'): rzo18s rpa'$q Cv Gtjp? 'IBd~qs
'even thy wife' is, I think, wrong).
~pavaijsarp ~otjuqs('durch und durch steinig', Hartung: but the
point is, as Leaf says, that Ithaca, though a stony land, bred an (4) Whereas often in (2) and always in (3) aep implies a con-
Odysseus).
trast between an expressed idea and another, or others, implied,
in other passages both contrasted ideas are expressed. aep may
(2) Determinative : closely allied to the intensive use. The
then appear either in the first, or in the second, of two co-
particle denotes, hot that something is increased' in measure,
ordinated clauses.
but that the speaker concentrates on it to the exclusion of other
(i) In the first clause. Hom.P1z1 mev'uopcv, ai KE v i ~ v vrep
things : with, or without, the definite envisagement of some
2xiXXfi' apo$ipopav yvpv6v' drhp r d ye rcdxcYxci ~opv9aioXop
other particular thing thus excluded or contrasted.
E ~ r o :p TZOO dXXori aep ~ a ptiXXov
i d$iXXcre raOra aiveu9ai
Hom B236 oi'~a6iacp u3v vqz,ui ve&pe9a ( let us have nothing
short of return home ', Monro : n205) : K7o pq62 pcyaXi[co
... vDv 6'.. . : €29 'Eppcia. u3 y hp a h r d r' &XXa aep dyy~X6p
Cuui* vv'p$g hiiaAoxdpy ciaciv vqpcpria /30vX4v : (282 @hXrepov,
9vp4, dXXh ~ a atroi i aep aovc&pc9a ('let us do something
j Caoixopivq a6uiv c6pcv dAAo9ev' 6 yhp rov'u6e y'
el ~ a t r tacp
ourselves. (not leave everything to others) ') : N447 Caci uv' aep
drlpa'[ci ~ a r h6fpov : UI 22 yivoir6 r o i i s acp daiuuco 6XPos.
e6xfai o$rw (' for you boast in this way, (so I will do the same) ',
Leaf) : If31 ri ucv &AX09 dvijuerai dqiyovis acp, a i KE p$
&rapp2v vOv YE K ~ K O ~ixcai
S a o ~ i e u u:i 0540.
(ii) In the second clause, usually with pronouns. Horn.17523
;Ipycioiuiv d c i ~ i ahoiybv dprivgs; (attention momentarily con-
6 8 068 06 aai6is tipv'vci. dXXh uv' a i p poi, &vat, rdSc Kap~c~dv
centrated on posterity) : @308 u9ivos civipos dp$6rcpoi acp
..
ZXKOS d ~ i u u a:i P712 ~civovp;v 6ij vqvuiv haiapobqrta . $pcis
uXlipcv (Scamander appeals to Simois for help in what has
hitherto been a duel between himself and Achilles) : a130
6' atroi acp $pa(&pe9a pijriv cipiurqv : B I ~ Xxaloi I ..
. $cd-
dya9bv 62 y v v a r ~ acp
i iv $ i ~ i r q r ipiuycu9' : v7 at p v q u ~ f p u ~ v
yovres vfas . .. C~ovro. 068; Kc Ifchpo~X6v aep hfi~vqpi8cs
Yxaioi h~ PeXiov CpGuavro v i ~ v v(their own safe retreat is con-
hpiqyiurov~oadpos acp (a grim hint that this intercourse will trasted with their failure to rescue Patroclus' body): TI19
not continue much longer).
Aivcias $6' i@q ... &AX' dyed', fipcis a i p piv daorpoalip~v
In Hp.Gcrrir.47 o$rw 64 rep seems to be an isolated instance
of the survival of this use in post-Homeric Greek.
..
daimuco: 6379 h~ piv r o i hpio. dXX& uv' a6p poi cish (in these
484 rep
last two passages ncp almost = a t , 'in your turn': cf. 6468):
A508 : P634: T ~ o o .
Further, when subordination, not co-ordination, of clauses is
employed, rep may be attached either to the main or to the
subordinate clause.
(iii) In the main clause. Hom.A353 inei p' i r c ~ i yc
s prvvv-
8diSi6v rep i6vra, rrprjv nEp poi B$chhcv 'Oh6paros iyyvaAitai
('honour, since he has not granted me long life'): 4796 ti 62.
... , Bhhb oE ncp npoire : M349 ti 62 ...
, dXhdi ncp oTos im
(M362) : II38.
(iv) In the subordinate clause. Hom.Ig14 a6pc ~ a u3 i Arbs
~o6pnuiv Znco8ar rrprjv, ii +'
dhXev ncp iniyvdipnrci v6ov
iu8hGv : p273 Pci" iyves, iacl 0662 76 r' dhha agp iuu' dvorjpev :
3209.
(.5) Since the attention is naturally concentrated upon that
which is more important or striking than everything-.else, ncp
often denotes climax, like ~ a iot6i.
, Hom.8452 u e i i , 62. npiv
ncp rp6pos ihhaflc $ai6rPa yvia, npiv n6hep6v r' i6iciv (vel
antea : cf.0588) : 1110 8v dB&varoi ncp iriuav (' the very
immortals ' : cf. 26' ; r d rc urvYiovui 8 ~ 0 i n c :p €73 ~ ad8a'varO's
i d u ~ c v rep
rep inthe& 8q$uarro i6hv) : Pa39 0 6 ~ i rviji'ihnopai
i atrcii ncp
vourqo~pevi~noXipoio (vel ipsos : leaving out of account the pos-
sibility of rescuing Patroclus' body, which, Menelaus goes on to
say, is of less importance than their own skins : Leaf's ' by our-
selves at any rate, if we do not get help ' is surely wrong) : Y79
MA' ip2 p2.v ~ i j pdp$Cxavc crrvyeprj, fi ncp ha'xe yiyv6pcv6v ncp
(' at my very birth ') : 8547 dvipr, 6s r' dhiyov ncp ini+a6n
npani6cuor : 7587 pcpvrjueu8ar diopar iv ncp dvcrp@(7541).
(6) The sense of climax often carries with it a concessive
tone. ' The very gods hate ' : ' they hate although they are
gods-'. In this sense ncp continues to be found, though rarely,
in post-Homeric Greek: in Pindar and Aeschylus, and (with
participle) in Sophocles, Euripides, Herodotus, and Plato. (In
1s.ix11 the MSS. give : ~ a 703si dhhovs, 679 ini ppaxd acp
$ 6 ~ 1;4urv'#rhov xphpevov. Kuhner accepts this, but the text
can hardly stand : if it can, rep presumably must go with i n i
ppax6, not with 679 : 6rv ncp ipppaxv, Cobet.)
485
Hom.Aq21 rahaui#pova' rep Gios cfhcv: II638 o t ~8v iri
#poi6pev ncp dvi)p Zapaqdbva Siov gyve : ZI 08 6s r' i # i q ~ c
aohC#povdi rep xahcaijvai : 963 $ rc ~parcp6vncp ipdK€l: Pi.P.
..
4.237 ivy& 6' i # e v j r y acp ipnas dxci . Airjras : N.3.80
nipne ... d+i acp: A.Ag.140 76uov rep c6g5pev ... r06rev
aivci (6pPoha ~pa^vai : 1084 pivci r b 8eCov 6ovhi~rep iv #pcvi.
pivvv8d acp in Homer is, at any rate usually, concessive,
' though but for a little while '. So, clearly, in M356, 2358,
Y97. N573 (etc.) is more doubtful, and the meaning might
be ' for quite a little while ' : ijuaarpc pivvv8d acp, ob ri p&ha
sfjv.
The concessive sense is especially common with the participle,
acp either following the participle, or being-inserted elsewhere_in
the participial clause. Hom.A586 ~ a drvduxeo i ~q6opivqncp :
P459 pdxer' cixvbpcv6s acp : 2217 a6Ka rep #povc6vrcuv : n593
civ "Ai'66s acp ihv: A.Th.1043 yvvrj rep osua: Sz9f.55 rh 6'
dehara' ncp 6vra #aveirai : Ag.1571 rd6c piv uripycrv, 66urhqrd
ncp b e ' : E.Alc.2 8ijuuav rpdiac[av aiviuai 8c6s acp dv: Iorr
I324 06 rc~oGua' acp: Andr.763 rporrahv a8roG urrjuopai,
npiupvs rep d v : Hdt.iii 131 fincpcpa'hcro 703s d ~ h o v siqrpolis,
~ s ihv : viii I 1.1 ipyov c~xovro,iv Aiyp rep iaohap-
#divres: 13 roiui 62 rax8cTui atrGv ncpinXierv E6porav J1 a h r j
ncp iotua v36 aoXXbv $v iri ( i y p i ( ~ r i ~ (' qthe night, though one
and the same night, was rougher in one place than in another' :
Kuhner can hardly be right (I1 iiX5) in taking acp as strengthen-
ing a t r j , ' ebendieselbe Nacht ') : PI.Epi2.97jc 068' J1 u6pnaua
Bqpcvri~rj,nohXrj ncp ~ a TCXYLKI) i yeyovuia . .. (the only Pla-
tonic example known to me).
Where a negatived main verb precedes the participial clause,
there are two possibilities. Either (i) the participial clause is
contrasted with the negation of the idea : Hom.X424 o t r6uuov
d66popai dxvu'pcv6s ~ c ('thoughp grieved, I do not lament so
much ') : KI 74 06 ya'p n e ~ara6vu6pc8',dxv6pevoi rep, cis XMao
66povs : I605 : S.Ph.1068 pi) np6uhevuuc, ycvvai6s acp Gv. Or
(ii) it is contrasted with the idea which is negatived, as regarded
by itself positively : Hom.A131 Mi) 631 ~Gres,dya86s ncp i3v . .. ,
K ~ ~ T T v69
€ : a315 M i pe ... K O C T ~ P U K C hrhai6pev6v ncp b6oCo
But it seems necessary to class TISS(=A 131) with (i): Mtj 84 &roc,
.. .
6yadhr rrcp @P'v njurtar &pvvc rrpori "IAtw vhr 'Axat& (' Though a mighty
484 rep
last two passages ncp almost = a t , 'in your turn': cf. 6468):
A508 : P634: T ~ o o .
Further, when subordination, not co-ordination, of clauses is
employed, rep may be attached either to the main or to the
subordinate clause.
(iii) In the main clause. Hom.A353 inei p' i r c ~ i yc
s prvvv-
8diSi6v rep i6vra, rrprjv nEp poi B$chhcv 'Oh6paros iyyvaAitai
('honour, since he has not granted me long life'): 4796 ti 62.
... , Bhhb oE ncp npoire : M349 ti 62 ...
, dXhdi ncp oTos im
(M362) : II38.
(iv) In the subordinate clause. Hom.Ig14 a6pc ~ a u3 i Arbs
~o6pnuiv Znco8ar rrprjv, ii +'
dhXev ncp iniyvdipnrci v6ov
iu8hGv : p273 Pci" iyves, iacl 0662 76 r' dhha agp iuu' dvorjpev :
3209.
(.5) Since the attention is naturally concentrated upon that
which is more important or striking than everything-.else, ncp
often denotes climax, like ~ a iot6i.
, Hom.8452 u e i i , 62. npiv
ncp rp6pos ihhaflc $ai6rPa yvia, npiv n6hep6v r' i6iciv (vel
antea : cf.0588) : 1110 8v dB&varoi ncp iriuav (' the very
immortals ' : cf. 26' ; r d rc urvYiovui 8 ~ 0 i n c :p €73 ~ ad8a'varO's
i d u ~ c v rep
rep inthe& 8q$uarro i6hv) : Pa39 0 6 ~ i rviji'ihnopai
i atrcii ncp
vourqo~pevi~noXipoio (vel ipsos : leaving out of account the pos-
sibility of rescuing Patroclus' body, which, Menelaus goes on to
say, is of less importance than their own skins : Leaf's ' by our-
selves at any rate, if we do not get help ' is surely wrong) : Y79
MA' ip2 p2.v ~ i j pdp$Cxavc crrvyeprj, fi ncp ha'xe yiyv6pcv6v ncp
(' at my very birth ') : 8547 dvipr, 6s r' dhiyov ncp ini+a6n
npani6cuor : 7587 pcpvrjueu8ar diopar iv ncp dvcrp@(7541).
(6) The sense of climax often carries with it a concessive
tone. ' The very gods hate ' : ' they hate although they are
gods-'. In this sense ncp continues to be found, though rarely,
in post-Homeric Greek: in Pindar and Aeschylus, and (with
participle) in Sophocles, Euripides, Herodotus, and Plato. (In
1s.ix11 the MSS. give : ~ a 703si dhhovs, 679 ini ppaxd acp
$ 6 ~ 1;4urv'#rhov xphpevov. Kuhner accepts this, but the text
can hardly stand : if it can, rep presumably must go with i n i
ppax6, not with 679 : 6rv ncp ipppaxv, Cobet.)
485
Hom.Aq21 rahaui#pova' rep Gios cfhcv: II638 o t ~8v iri
#poi6pev ncp dvi)p Zapaqdbva Siov gyve : ZI 08 6s r' i # i q ~ c
aohC#povdi rep xahcaijvai : 963 $ rc ~parcp6vncp ipdK€l: Pi.P.
..
4.237 ivy& 6' i # e v j r y acp ipnas dxci . Airjras : N.3.80
nipne ... d+i acp: A.Ag.140 76uov rep c6g5pev ... r06rev
aivci (6pPoha ~pa^vai : 1084 pivci r b 8eCov 6ovhi~rep iv #pcvi.
pivvv8d acp in Homer is, at any rate usually, concessive,
' though but for a little while '. So, clearly, in M356, 2358,
Y97. N573 (etc.) is more doubtful, and the meaning might
be ' for quite a little while ' : ijuaarpc pivvv8d acp, ob ri p&ha
sfjv.
The concessive sense is especially common with the participle,
acp either following the participle, or being-inserted elsewhere_in
the participial clause. Hom.A586 ~ a drvduxeo i ~q6opivqncp :
P459 pdxer' cixvbpcv6s acp : 2217 a6Ka rep #povc6vrcuv : n593
civ "Ai'66s acp ihv: A.Th.1043 yvvrj rep osua: Sz9f.55 rh 6'
dehara' ncp 6vra #aveirai : Ag.1571 rd6c piv uripycrv, 66urhqrd
ncp b e ' : E.Alc.2 8ijuuav rpdiac[av aiviuai 8c6s acp dv: Iorr
I324 06 rc~oGua' acp: Andr.763 rporrahv a8roG urrjuopai,
npiupvs rep d v : Hdt.iii 131 fincpcpa'hcro 703s d ~ h o v siqrpolis,
~ s ihv : viii I 1.1 ipyov c~xovro,iv Aiyp rep iaohap-
#divres: 13 roiui 62 rax8cTui atrGv ncpinXierv E6porav J1 a h r j
ncp iotua v36 aoXXbv $v iri ( i y p i ( ~ r i ~ (' qthe night, though one
and the same night, was rougher in one place than in another' :
Kuhner can hardly be right (I1 iiX5) in taking acp as strengthen-
ing a t r j , ' ebendieselbe Nacht ') : PI.Epi2.97jc 068' J1 u6pnaua
Bqpcvri~rj,nohXrj ncp ~ a TCXYLKI) i yeyovuia . .. (the only Pla-
tonic example known to me).
Where a negatived main verb precedes the participial clause,
there are two possibilities. Either (i) the participial clause is
contrasted with the negation of the idea : Hom.X424 o t r6uuov
d66popai dxvu'pcv6s ~ c ('thoughp grieved, I do not lament so
much ') : KI 74 06 ya'p n e ~ara6vu6pc8',dxv6pevoi rep, cis XMao
66povs : I605 : S.Ph.1068 pi) np6uhevuuc, ycvvai6s acp Gv. Or
(ii) it is contrasted with the idea which is negatived, as regarded
by itself positively : Hom.A131 Mi) 631 ~Gres,dya86s ncp i3v . .. ,
K ~ ~ T T v69
€ : a315 M i pe ... K O C T ~ P U K C hrhai6pev6v ncp b6oCo
But it seems necessary to class TISS(=A 131) with (i): Mtj 84 &roc,
.. .
6yadhr rrcp @P'v njurtar &pvvc rrpori "IAtw vhr 'Axat& (' Though a mighty
 ref= 487
(' detain me in spite of my eagerness ') : p r 3 Cp2 ~ ~ i v 6' 06 ams & . .
As with ~ a i. acp, ~ a i a c p ,Homer almost always separates,
Gaavras dvepLaovs dvixcu8ai, i X o v r d a r p lrhyca evp@: 47 p V 8 i while later writers juxtapose, the particles.
pot +rap I v U ~ ~ ~ C U Ubpivc
L U #vybrrrc a r p aia3v bhrt9pov. (I see 0684 ... a r p (Homer only). 8201 '0 abnoi, ivvouiyal'
no reason, in A I ~ I p13,47,
, to suppose a causal sense (satis c6pvuecvis, o t 8 i uv u o i a c p dhhvpivov Aavaiiv dXo$iprrar i v
iizsolite, = quonint~t,Ebeling, I1 162b).) $pcui e v p 6 ~: A841 dhh' 0 6 8 &S RQP ucio p c e j ~T ~C L ~ O :~IVO~

Often the participial clause opens with ~ a i . ~ a i a c p then ... y236 0682 e r o i n r p : ~ 2 9 4 . (But in a59 o68i is connective, ' yet
not 1
'.
means ' even though ', ~ a marking i the climax and a c p the con-
068I acp. Hom.X452 4 6' iprj o68i acp vlos iviahr]u6ijvar
csssion. Hom.Bz70 oi 84 ~ a d i~ v 6 p r v oacp i iia' adr$ 463 y i h a u -
d ~ o i r i sd$8ahpoiuiv i a u r (the only instance of juxtaposition in
u a v : EIQ j T~8ci88 ~ sI # a t r r r i&v a p o p i ~ o i u r vi p i x 8 9 , ~ a n pi i v
Homer) : A.Supp.399 068i' REP ~ ~ a r i:i vCh.504 06 r i 8 v r l ~ a s
a r p 8vpG pepa&s T p L r u u r I * d ~ c u B a r (' (he did not return to the
battle earlier,) though eager to d o so' : this interpretation makes
068; a c p eavuiv: E.Pk.1624 r b y d p i p i v .. .
o 6 ~d2v apo8oiqv,

Leaf's punctuation unnecessary) : 030 d v j y a y o v . . ~ a aohhd . i

o68i acp apa'uucuv K a ~ i i s: Ar.Ach 222 p$ y h p i y x d v a a o r i
p 7 8 i acp yipouras bvras ~ K $ v ~ &y u xapvias.
a r p d e h j u a u r a : 19.5 d h h h ZK@OS ~ a ~ ip a r c p b sa c p i&v pcuira, :
11271 K a i xahcnbv ncp Z6vra 8 c ~ L p r B apteov (at opening of
11. Ancillary ncp. acp is used as an ancillary strengthening
sentence): Pi.Fr.184(194).4 ~ a nio h u ~ h r i r a vacp i o i u a v : A.Fr.
particle in various combinations.
199.2 ~ a 80tp6s i a c p dv.
.
~ a .i . acp is also attached, without a participle, to indi-
( I ) #acp (comparative): Epic and Ionic prose only. (rjacp in
an intrusive gloss in Th.vi40.1: [Pl.] A l c . l l ~ q g ~ .' )Ut sit maius
vidual words or phrases. Hom.P~oqi n i p v q u a i p r 8 a x(iPpTs K Q ~
quam alterum quod ipsum magnum est', Ebeling's explanation
apds Saipovd ncp : R750 ~ a I vi Bavdroib acp alen : 8214 pteor
8; ~ a t j i i e i v acp iuovrar (sc. though evening is the best time for
fits some passages well: Hom.Az60 $87 y d p TOT' i y P ~ a i
dpriourv ti ncp t i p b dv8pduiv &pihqua (where Nestor is trying
story-telling'): A.Ag.1203 M i i v ~ a r '19~6sacp ipiptp n r a h q y -
to be propitiatory): 8819 r o t 83 i y & ~ a lpiiXhov
' d8ripopar # r e p
pivoo;
~ K € ~ U O~V4:1 7 . But it is quite inappropriate to others, where
The later fornl ~ a i a c p in
, wl~ichthe particles are juxtaposed,
a c p seems rather to stress the extent of the difference ex-
occurs only once in Homer : 7224 ~ a n ir p aohhh naB6vra :
Hes.Th.533 (at opening of sentence). ~ a i a with c ~ participle in
pressed by #: Hom.Zl688 LAX' a i r i r c A i i s ~ p r i u u ~v6os v
post-Homeric Greek is common, though rare in the orators except tji acp dv8p3v: x302 r i i v r i v h /3iXrcp6v I u r r v I a a v p i p c v #
a c p XXaio6s.'
Demosthenes.* With participle omitted : S.OTI 141A i y c i s dhqeij,
Democr.Fr. r 8 r : Hdt.iv50.4 a o h h a a h j u c d iurr r o t 8ipovs # acp
~ a i a r pIK p a ~ p 0 6xp6vov: 1326 y r y v & u ~ t n ua$;s, ~ a i a c pUKO-
TOG ~ c ~ p i i v o sviiI5o.I
: ap6trpov q a c p : ixz6.7 8 i ~ a i o v dpCas
rrrvbs, r j v ye u $ v aG8rjv bpms: Ph.647. ~ a i a cwith ~ finite
~ X E L Yr b ;TEPOY Kipas # r e p X B ' I ~ a i ~ vix~ :7n2: 28. I : id. sacp. :
verb, in the following two passages, cannot stand : Pi.Nq.36
(rrafarp, Christ) : PI.Sinp.21gc airor or, Burnet: ~ a i Schanz).
Hp.Haem.4 0 6 6 4 ~y h p XaXca&cpov # a c p . .. acpaivcrv (' For it
,
is no more difficult than . . .').
The corresponding negative form is 0684 . . . a r p , 0486 ncp. (a) eiacp. In Homer, also ci' . ..
a c p ~ejnratim: in 0.372,
man of valour, do not expect impossibilities of the troops'). There is - - if
a certain awkwardness in giving different interpretations to a word in r i &-id acp are associated, the interval between them is excep-
dentical lines in different contexts :but I think that Ebeling is right in doing tionally wide. (i) ' If really ' : common in all styles and periods
o, though I cannot accept his view of A131 (see below). This is a difficulty For a discr~ssionof different views, see Kiihner I1 ii 302, Anm.1 : he
one meets with elsewhere in the case of repeated lines in Homer (see Introd., seems to be right in saying that rcp in this combination tends to lose all its
IV). Nor do I agree with Leaf that rep means 'very' in both passages. force, as in Ocnrcp, irrcirrcp.
 ref= 487
(' detain me in spite of my eagerness ') : p r 3 Cp2 ~ ~ i v 6' 06 ams & . .
As with ~ a i. acp, ~ a i a c p ,Homer almost always separates,
Gaavras dvepLaovs dvixcu8ai, i X o v r d a r p lrhyca evp@: 47 p V 8 i while later writers juxtapose, the particles.
pot +rap I v U ~ ~ ~ C U Ubpivc
L U #vybrrrc a r p aia3v bhrt9pov. (I see 0684 ... a r p (Homer only). 8201 '0 abnoi, ivvouiyal'
no reason, in A I ~ I p13,47,
, to suppose a causal sense (satis c6pvuecvis, o t 8 i uv u o i a c p dhhvpivov Aavaiiv dXo$iprrar i v
iizsolite, = quonint~t,Ebeling, I1 162b).) $pcui e v p 6 ~: A841 dhh' 0 6 8 &S RQP ucio p c e j ~T ~C L ~ O :~IVO~

Often the participial clause opens with ~ a i . ~ a i a c p then ... y236 0682 e r o i n r p : ~ 2 9 4 . (But in a59 o68i is connective, ' yet
not 1
'.
means ' even though ', ~ a marking i the climax and a c p the con-
068I acp. Hom.X452 4 6' iprj o68i acp vlos iviahr]u6ijvar
csssion. Hom.Bz70 oi 84 ~ a d i~ v 6 p r v oacp i iia' adr$ 463 y i h a u -
d ~ o i r i sd$8ahpoiuiv i a u r (the only instance of juxtaposition in
u a v : EIQ j T~8ci88 ~ sI # a t r r r i&v a p o p i ~ o i u r vi p i x 8 9 , ~ a n pi i v
Homer) : A.Supp.399 068i' REP ~ ~ a r i:i vCh.504 06 r i 8 v r l ~ a s
a r p 8vpG pepa&s T p L r u u r I * d ~ c u B a r (' (he did not return to the
battle earlier,) though eager to d o so' : this interpretation makes
068; a c p eavuiv: E.Pk.1624 r b y d p i p i v .. .
o 6 ~d2v apo8oiqv,

Leaf's punctuation unnecessary) : 030 d v j y a y o v . . ~ a aohhd . i

o68i acp apa'uucuv K a ~ i i s: Ar.Ach 222 p$ y h p i y x d v a a o r i
p 7 8 i acp yipouras bvras ~ K $ v ~ &y u xapvias.
a r p d e h j u a u r a : 19.5 d h h h ZK@OS ~ a ~ ip a r c p b sa c p i&v pcuira, :
11271 K a i xahcnbv ncp Z6vra 8 c ~ L p r B apteov (at opening of
11. Ancillary ncp. acp is used as an ancillary strengthening
sentence): Pi.Fr.184(194).4 ~ a nio h u ~ h r i r a vacp i o i u a v : A.Fr.
particle in various combinations.
199.2 ~ a 80tp6s i a c p dv.
.
~ a .i . acp is also attached, without a participle, to indi-
( I ) #acp (comparative): Epic and Ionic prose only. (rjacp in
an intrusive gloss in Th.vi40.1: [Pl.] A l c . l l ~ q g ~ .' )Ut sit maius
vidual words or phrases. Hom.P~oqi n i p v q u a i p r 8 a x(iPpTs K Q ~
quam alterum quod ipsum magnum est', Ebeling's explanation
apds Saipovd ncp : R750 ~ a I vi Bavdroib acp alen : 8214 pteor
8; ~ a t j i i e i v acp iuovrar (sc. though evening is the best time for
fits some passages well: Hom.Az60 $87 y d p TOT' i y P ~ a i
dpriourv ti ncp t i p b dv8pduiv &pihqua (where Nestor is trying
story-telling'): A.Ag.1203 M i i v ~ a r '19~6sacp ipiptp n r a h q y -
to be propitiatory): 8819 r o t 83 i y & ~ a lpiiXhov
' d8ripopar # r e p
pivoo;
~ K € ~ U O~V4:1 7 . But it is quite inappropriate to others, where
The later fornl ~ a i a c p in
, wl~ichthe particles are juxtaposed,
a c p seems rather to stress the extent of the difference ex-
occurs only once in Homer : 7224 ~ a n ir p aohhh naB6vra :
Hes.Th.533 (at opening of sentence). ~ a i a with c ~ participle in
pressed by #: Hom.Zl688 LAX' a i r i r c A i i s ~ p r i u u ~v6os v
post-Homeric Greek is common, though rare in the orators except tji acp dv8p3v: x302 r i i v r i v h /3iXrcp6v I u r r v I a a v p i p c v #
a c p XXaio6s.'
Demosthenes.* With participle omitted : S.OTI 141A i y c i s dhqeij,
Democr.Fr. r 8 r : Hdt.iv50.4 a o h h a a h j u c d iurr r o t 8ipovs # acp
~ a i a r pIK p a ~ p 0 6xp6vov: 1326 y r y v & u ~ t n ua$;s, ~ a i a c pUKO-
TOG ~ c ~ p i i v o sviiI5o.I
: ap6trpov q a c p : ixz6.7 8 i ~ a i o v dpCas
rrrvbs, r j v ye u $ v aG8rjv bpms: Ph.647. ~ a i a cwith ~ finite
~ X E L Yr b ;TEPOY Kipas # r e p X B ' I ~ a i ~ vix~ :7n2: 28. I : id. sacp. :
verb, in the following two passages, cannot stand : Pi.Nq.36
(rrafarp, Christ) : PI.Sinp.21gc airor or, Burnet: ~ a i Schanz).
Hp.Haem.4 0 6 6 4 ~y h p XaXca&cpov # a c p . .. acpaivcrv (' For it
,
is no more difficult than . . .').
The corresponding negative form is 0684 . . . a r p , 0486 ncp. (a) eiacp. In Homer, also ci' . ..
a c p ~ejnratim: in 0.372,
man of valour, do not expect impossibilities of the troops'). There is - - if
a certain awkwardness in giving different interpretations to a word in r i &-id acp are associated, the interval between them is excep-
dentical lines in different contexts :but I think that Ebeling is right in doing tionally wide. (i) ' If really ' : common in all styles and periods
o, though I cannot accept his view of A131 (see below). This is a difficulty For a discr~ssionof different views, see Kiihner I1 ii 302, Anm.1 : he
one meets with elsewhere in the case of repeated lines in Homer (see Introd., seems to be right in saying that rcp in this combination tends to lose all its
IV). Nor do I agree with Leaf that rep means 'very' in both passages. force, as in Ocnrcp, irrcirrcp.
 488 rep
'
of Greek : often reinforced by yc, following immediately or at
an interval. U.17.53 cinep pe vdp$a @oiviooa hcw~4Xcvosooi
?;KC: A.Ag.29 inop8id[eiv, eincp 'Ihiow n6hrs d&Aiho~ev,hs d
$Pw~rbsd yyiAhov npiner : I 249 a h ' o h i narbv r@Y'isiorarci
h6yy.-O6~, einep i m a i y'. 8XXh ptj yivoir6 nGs: Ch.198 r6vs'
dsonrdoar n M ~ o v ,efncp y' &a'ix8poO ~ p a r b s$v ~ e r p ~ p i v o s :
Ar.AcR.307 rGv 8) i+v unov8Liv d~ot;uar',c i lcaXijs ioneiodpvv.
-IT& 8i y' dv ~ a h i j sh$yois &, cinep iaaciocn y' d r a t o?uiv
oGre /30pbs oGre nimis 068' dp~ospivci; Hon~B123:N464:
E.Ph.725 : Ar.Av.1359 : Nu.341,930 : Ach.1228 : Ljs.992 : Rn.
77,1368 :Eq.366. Pl.Prt.312~e fnep yc dl 8tavooOpar xptj hiyav :
T l r t . 1 8 ~cincp
~ ye 84 reXios ~ivijoerar: Hdt.vi57.4 : vii 143.1 :
Pl.Prt.330~: P l t . 2 7 5 ~: 1soc.i~14 : L1.i 2.
With imperfect, or aorist, of unfulfilled condition. Hom.Ll618
c i o' ipahbv acp: S.El.312 plj 8 6 ~ r rp' dv, eincp $v nihas,
8wpa?ov oiXvciv : 604: Pl.Ti.75~pihiora yhp dv . . ioxcv . .. .
.
eincp . . tj8eXqairqv. ci ptj rep, for cinep pij : Ar.Nu. 1183 (ci
p$ nip ye, a reductio a d absurdam) : Lys.629 : Hdt.vi57.4 : P1.
Ak.11 2 4 :~X Oec.7.17.
(ii) ' Even if' : common in Homer. B597 oref TO yhp 66x6-
pcvos vi~vaipcv,c i rep dv a h a i Motuai dridoicv: A1 16 4 8) e i
rep rc T G X ~ Y Lp i h a uxe86v, 06 Sv'varai o$i xpaiopciv : X389 c i
82 8avdvrihov scp ~arahtj8ovr'civ X8a0, abrhp iy& ~ a ~i e i 8 r
$iXow pepvtjoop' draipow : r25 : K225 : M223.245 : a167 :
/3246: ~138,143. This use is not to be found outside Homer.
PI.Euthfhr.4~ inc#tivar, idvsep d ~ r e i v a souvimibs oor ~ a i
dporp&c[os 8 means that you must prosecute the homicide if,
and only if: he shares house and board with you: otherwise he
cannot pollute you: see Buniet a d loc. and in C.Q.viii233.Vn
H dt.vi 68.3 c i rep s c n o i v ~ a sis ' if you really have done ', rather
than ' even if you have done ' : in viii 60a $v ncp ~ aisi' even if
really' (and this may be the correct explanation of Hom.Hzo4
ei 81 ~ a .E~ropd
i rep hieis is, a much disputed passage).
' Jebb's statement (on S.Tr.27) that 'the tone of rirrp is usually con-
fident ', while ' that of ri 84 is sceptical ', perhaps goes rather too far : rircp is
clearly sceptical in Ar.Ra.634, PI.Prt.grg~,Lg.goz~,and elsewhere : though
often, no doubt, it is confident. See also 84. 1.1 1, p. 223, n. I. c k r p 84,
Arist.PoC.xz8gaz4.
a Kiihner's 'vereinzelt attisch' (I1 ii 170,490) is therefore incorrect.
cincp is often used with ellipse, before ris. now, norc, etc.
S.Aj.488 iEi$wv aarp6s, cincp riv6s, o8ivovros (with attraction) :
Th.iv55.2 i s rh nohepi~a',ei'cp nor<, pa'hiura 84 d~vqp6rcpoi
iyivovro: Pl.Phd.58~cinep r i p ahnorc ~ a dhhos: i 6 7 cincp
~
s o w dXX 081: D.i 6 npooi~civcinep nor? ~ a vtv. i
Sometimes cinep stands quite alone : ' if at all '. Ar.Nu.227
'Encir' dsb rappot rohs 8eods lincp$povcis, dhh' o 6 ~8nb rfjs
yes, cincp ; (' if you must ') : Pl.R.497~(see Stallbaum) 0 6 r b
.
ptj &CXcoBai . . dhX', cincp, rb ptj Gt;vau8ai, 8ra~whriucr(' if
anything') : P r m . 1 5 0 ~' E v p?v o"hy dpa r@dvi o d ~dv cfv opt-
K P ~ T ciXX',
~S, E ~ ~ E i v Ppipci:
, Euthd.296~(see E. S. Thompson,
The Meno of Plnto, p.262) : Lg.667~:9 0 0 ~ Kai r i i v p2v ~ T ~ o u $ K € ~ v
.
tjp?v, chrp, dn6oa $Xatpa, 8eois 82 . .: A r i s t . E N l ~ o ~ n roz 6 ~
dv yEIvoiro ndhrv cb8aipov i v dXiyy xpdv?, cihh', cincp, i v noXX@
TLYL ~ arcAciSu:
i Kh.1371a17.
This is a curious idiom. There are, as far as I can ascertain,
three instances in Plato, and twelve in Aristotle (see Bonitz's
Index : I exclude EN118ob27, dhh', cincp rrv6s) of Ah', cincp,
by itself, following a negative statement : ' Not . . ., but, if any-
.
thing, if a t all, . .'. Add Cael.268az dhh', eincp dpa (some
MSS. omit dpa : cf. ci dpa, S.V. &pa I1 I. I). In GC321a17 ( r b 8
G8ap o d ~q6#qrai 068) d dtjp . . :r b oGpa 81, cinep, q6#qrar) 84
replaces &AX&. There are two further Platonic examples of
self-contained cinep not following dhhi. Apart from these
fourteen Aristotelian and five Platonic instances (three from
Plato's later works), there seems to be no example of self-
contained cincp other than Ar.Nu.227. I have little doubt that
Aristophanes is making fun of philosophical jargon here (though
no one, reading the line by itself, would suppose he had anything
before him but an easy colloquialism) : cf. the esoteric meaning
of ncpi$povciu (' meditate on ') in the preceding line.2 Scholars
obscure the issue by citing examples of the common elliptical
cinep ris, etc., where ehep does not stand alone. In E.107239
Hermann's Zoi rabrbv +j/3qs, cincp, eIxcv dv pirpov lacks all pro-
bability, and Mr. E. Harrison has shown (Cambridge University
RppOrter, 1933) that cTx' &v (with cincp $v), is unexceptionable.
But Bonitz has omitted one of the twelve (PoZ.126gb35)~ and he may have
overlooked other examples.
For examples of similar parody, see C.Q.xxi (rgz7)11g-z1.
 488 rep
'
of Greek : often reinforced by yc, following immediately or at
an interval. U.17.53 cinep pe vdp$a @oiviooa hcw~4Xcvosooi
?;KC: A.Ag.29 inop8id[eiv, eincp 'Ihiow n6hrs d&Aiho~ev,hs d
$Pw~rbsd yyiAhov npiner : I 249 a h ' o h i narbv r@Y'isiorarci
h6yy.-O6~, einep i m a i y'. 8XXh ptj yivoir6 nGs: Ch.198 r6vs'
dsonrdoar n M ~ o v ,efncp y' &a'ix8poO ~ p a r b s$v ~ e r p ~ p i v o s :
Ar.AcR.307 rGv 8) i+v unov8Liv d~ot;uar',c i lcaXijs ioneiodpvv.
-IT& 8i y' dv ~ a h i j sh$yois &, cinep iaaciocn y' d r a t o?uiv
oGre /30pbs oGre nimis 068' dp~ospivci; Hon~B123:N464:
E.Ph.725 : Ar.Av.1359 : Nu.341,930 : Ach.1228 : Ljs.992 : Rn.
77,1368 :Eq.366. Pl.Prt.312~e fnep yc dl 8tavooOpar xptj hiyav :
T l r t . 1 8 ~cincp
~ ye 84 reXios ~ivijoerar: Hdt.vi57.4 : vii 143.1 :
Pl.Prt.330~: P l t . 2 7 5 ~: 1soc.i~14 : L1.i 2.
With imperfect, or aorist, of unfulfilled condition. Hom.Ll618
c i o' ipahbv acp: S.El.312 plj 8 6 ~ r rp' dv, eincp $v nihas,
8wpa?ov oiXvciv : 604: Pl.Ti.75~pihiora yhp dv . . ioxcv . .. .
.
eincp . . tj8eXqairqv. ci ptj rep, for cinep pij : Ar.Nu. 1183 (ci
p$ nip ye, a reductio a d absurdam) : Lys.629 : Hdt.vi57.4 : P1.
Ak.11 2 4 :~X Oec.7.17.
(ii) ' Even if' : common in Homer. B597 oref TO yhp 66x6-
pcvos vi~vaipcv,c i rep dv a h a i Motuai dridoicv: A1 16 4 8) e i
rep rc T G X ~ Y Lp i h a uxe86v, 06 Sv'varai o$i xpaiopciv : X389 c i
82 8avdvrihov scp ~arahtj8ovr'civ X8a0, abrhp iy& ~ a ~i e i 8 r
$iXow pepvtjoop' draipow : r25 : K225 : M223.245 : a167 :
/3246: ~138,143. This use is not to be found outside Homer.
PI.Euthfhr.4~ inc#tivar, idvsep d ~ r e i v a souvimibs oor ~ a i
dporp&c[os 8 means that you must prosecute the homicide if,
and only if: he shares house and board with you: otherwise he
cannot pollute you: see Buniet a d loc. and in C.Q.viii233.Vn
H dt.vi 68.3 c i rep s c n o i v ~ a sis ' if you really have done ', rather
than ' even if you have done ' : in viii 60a $v ncp ~ aisi' even if
really' (and this may be the correct explanation of Hom.Hzo4
ei 81 ~ a .E~ropd
i rep hieis is, a much disputed passage).
' Jebb's statement (on S.Tr.27) that 'the tone of rirrp is usually con-
fident ', while ' that of ri 84 is sceptical ', perhaps goes rather too far : rircp is
clearly sceptical in Ar.Ra.634, PI.Prt.grg~,Lg.goz~,and elsewhere : though
often, no doubt, it is confident. See also 84. 1.1 1, p. 223, n. I. c k r p 84,
Arist.PoC.xz8gaz4.
a Kiihner's 'vereinzelt attisch' (I1 ii 170,490) is therefore incorrect.
cincp is often used with ellipse, before ris. now, norc, etc.
S.Aj.488 iEi$wv aarp6s, cincp riv6s, o8ivovros (with attraction) :
Th.iv55.2 i s rh nohepi~a',ei'cp nor<, pa'hiura 84 d~vqp6rcpoi
iyivovro: Pl.Phd.58~cinep r i p ahnorc ~ a dhhos: i 6 7 cincp
~
s o w dXX 081: D.i 6 npooi~civcinep nor? ~ a vtv. i
Sometimes cinep stands quite alone : ' if at all '. Ar.Nu.227
'Encir' dsb rappot rohs 8eods lincp$povcis, dhh' o 6 ~8nb rfjs
yes, cincp ; (' if you must ') : Pl.R.497~(see Stallbaum) 0 6 r b
.
ptj &CXcoBai . . dhX', cincp, rb ptj Gt;vau8ai, 8ra~whriucr(' if
anything') : P r m . 1 5 0 ~' E v p?v o"hy dpa r@dvi o d ~dv cfv opt-
K P ~ T ciXX',
~S, E ~ ~ E i v Ppipci:
, Euthd.296~(see E. S. Thompson,
The Meno of Plnto, p.262) : Lg.667~:9 0 0 ~ Kai r i i v p2v ~ T ~ o u $ K € ~ v
.
tjp?v, chrp, dn6oa $Xatpa, 8eois 82 . .: A r i s t . E N l ~ o ~ n roz 6 ~
dv yEIvoiro ndhrv cb8aipov i v dXiyy xpdv?, cihh', cincp, i v noXX@
TLYL ~ arcAciSu:
i Kh.1371a17.
This is a curious idiom. There are, as far as I can ascertain,
three instances in Plato, and twelve in Aristotle (see Bonitz's
Index : I exclude EN118ob27, dhh', cincp rrv6s) of Ah', cincp,
by itself, following a negative statement : ' Not . . ., but, if any-
.
thing, if a t all, . .'. Add Cael.268az dhh', eincp dpa (some
MSS. omit dpa : cf. ci dpa, S.V. &pa I1 I. I). In GC321a17 ( r b 8
G8ap o d ~q6#qrai 068) d dtjp . . :r b oGpa 81, cinep, q6#qrar) 84
replaces &AX&. There are two further Platonic examples of
self-contained cinep not following dhhi. Apart from these
fourteen Aristotelian and five Platonic instances (three from
Plato's later works), there seems to be no example of self-
contained cincp other than Ar.Nu.227. I have little doubt that
Aristophanes is making fun of philosophical jargon here (though
no one, reading the line by itself, would suppose he had anything
before him but an easy colloquialism) : cf. the esoteric meaning
of ncpi$povciu (' meditate on ') in the preceding line.2 Scholars
obscure the issue by citing examples of the common elliptical
cinep ris, etc., where ehep does not stand alone. In E.107239
Hermann's Zoi rabrbv +j/3qs, cincp, eIxcv dv pirpov lacks all pro-
bability, and Mr. E. Harrison has shown (Cambridge University
RppOrter, 1933) that cTx' &v (with cincp $v), is unexceptionable.
But Bonitz has omitted one of the twelve (PoZ.126gb35)~ and he may have
overlooked other examples.
For examples of similar parody, see C.Q.xxi (rgz7)11g-z1.
490
Elliptical E h c p yc 64, in answer: Pl.Prm.138~.
(3) With relatives and relative conjunctions : $uncp, iacincp,
inei6~nep,luaep, ~aOdnc~,'etc. : also very common in all
styles, scp being often followed by 64 or ~ a i . Here, again,
Homer often separates ncp from the relative, while later writers
always juxtapose. (Ar.Ra.815, where i ) v i ~cEv' d#6AaXo'v nep
may be the true reading, is epic in colour.) nrp often has little
force : loncp, for example, is in Attic a merely stylistic sub-
stitute for the simple &.
Hom.Ag61 r h yhp $povlcls 6 r' ly6 ncp: A126 roc ncp 84 :
6376 4 rrs 06 atp iuui Bcdovjemphasizing universality of rela-
tive) : A.Ag.607 ofavacp o h ihcint : E.Alc.1132 i x a s yhp a B v
Guovnep 4ecXcs: Hdt.vii 168.4 ~ i acp j Stj ~ a i :Isoc.iv66 rhv
a3rbv rp6aov bvacp : D.ii5 $ncp ~ a dXtlehs i Smoipxci : H d t . ~
66.1 : viii 82.1 : 129.3.
H O ~ . A ~hs I I Zucraincp : A259 $re acp: A86 $pas rep: .. .
X250 As r6 adpos ncp : P327 iaci v6 ncp rcrai : A.Ag.854
(neincp &nrcro: Hdt.ig7.1 ivea ncp: iii 153.2 inca'v acp: v 18.2
hnei ncp: 99.1 6rc rep ~ a i :Pl.Pyi.3j7~inci&ncp ...
iuriv
i) r t x v q : D.iv7: viii 22. Zncp, adverbial: A.Ch 381: Ezr.131,
660 : S.OT17;. o?dacp, adverbial : Ar.Av.9~5(read oiancp?)
111. rep combined with other particles.
drc ncp. Arist.Pol.1253a6. 64 acp : H0m.B 243 : [325 : Hp.
Genii.47. ncp 66 : Hom.T31o : 0707.
...
For ~ a i ncp, ~ a i a c p 0464
, ...
ntp, o36E' rep, see 1.6. For
&AX& arp, dXXh ...
arp, see I.4.iii. For tiacp yr, sinrp 84,
cfncp yc 64, see 11.2. For Suncp 64, see 11.3.
nov
From 7tov meaning 'somewhere' is developed the sense 'I
s ~ p p o s e ' ,'I~ think', the particle conveying a feeling of un-
xni91;scpis common in inscriptions (Meisterhans, p. 257), and gives a formal
tone in Ar.Eq.8, A?~.ioql,Ec.61,75. In Plato's later works it tends to replace
Soarp .
' Brugnlann cornpares oi80poi, 'by no means', and s o i in E.Ion52S I l o i
A; poc aar4p u6; For further examples of this sense of no;, see L. S: S.
certainty in the speaker. Hence, further, nov is used ironically,
with assumed diffidence, by a speaker who is quite sure of his
ground. The tone of uncertainty, whether real or assumed, is ill-
adapted to the precision of history, or to the assertiveness of
oratory. There are few examples in Thucydides (viz. ii87.2: v99
(bis): vii68.1: i 107.6 coni. Krueger), and (in contrast with the free
use of &nov) very few in the orators: Ant.v6: Lys.vi25: Isoc.
xv 75: D.xxiii 162 (text doubtful). In D.xviii 51 nov is perhaps
local, c?ah nov XE'yov, 'somewhere in his speech ' : cf. xviii 299
adppo aov, 'somewhere far'. But nov (KOV), admirably suits the
easy, colloquial style of Herodotus and,par exceffcttce, the ironical
bent of Plato, in whom it is very common.
(I) In direct statements (far commoner than (2) and (3)). Horn.
E473 $ijs nov &cp XaGv a6Xiv Ztcpcv (ironical): M272 ~ a 6' i
a h o i ~ 6 nov
6 ~ yiyvdu~cre: A.Ag.182 baipbvov 6C aov xdpis
Piaios: S.Ant.1256 ~ a rijs i dyav ydp huri nov oiyijs @par
('~nethinks'):OT769 d#ia 61 aov paeeiv ~ c i (the ~ 4 understatement
gives dignified confidence to her claim): Ph. 1385 Zoiaov $iXos y'
o'v (' I imagine I am your friend, unless I deceive myself': Neopto-
lemus rather resents Philoctetes' suspicion): Ef.786 vOv 8 E " K ~ X &
nov rGv r i j ~ daccXGv
6~ oi;vcx' tjpepe6oopev (' Now, if I mistake not,
I shall have peace': ironically expressing quiet assurance): Ant.
778 ~ d ~ c T r b;4i6qv
v ... airovpivq nov rcljtcrai r b pjl Bavcrv (savage-
ly ironical): E.1072231 o l ~ o62 i r & vo6viu~ovivBoi6'0buoiaov(Creusa
with difficulty recovers herself): Ar.Ach.97 a ' u ~ o pixcis ' nov acpi
rbv d$BaXpdv ~ d ('I~ suppose o that's an oar-pad'): Eq.204 T i 8'
..
dy~vXox4Xqsdu~ivj-Aljr6 aov XE'yei, &i .: Rn.565 N& 62 Sci-
udua y t nov la2 rjlv ~anjXi$' ~463sdveaq64uapev (aov V : ao
R A M : ' I believe we ran up': she was so frightened at the time
that she hardly remembered afterwardsexactly what had happened):
Hom.B;41 : A.Pers.724,7qo: S.Aj.489,597 : 22.948 : Hdt v 1.3 Kai
..
cTnoiv KOV aaph u$iui adroiui .:I vii 157.1 riv yhp iardura hai rjlv
'EXXa'Ga noivros KOV avvOrEvcai ('NO doubt you know'): PI.Af.
20E xaipc$Gvra yhp furc nov: K . 5 2 2 ~a i r e yhp rtxvai &ivavooi
. ..'
' I expect they said among themselves . Herodotus is fond of divest-
ing himself of t h e historian's ornniscie~~ce,
and assunling a winning fallibility
( cf, illg.7). This often comes out in his use of KOW: cf. i113.3~114.2.
490
Elliptical E h c p yc 64, in answer: Pl.Prm.138~.
(3) With relatives and relative conjunctions : $uncp, iacincp,
inei6~nep,luaep, ~aOdnc~,'etc. : also very common in all
styles, scp being often followed by 64 or ~ a i . Here, again,
Homer often separates ncp from the relative, while later writers
always juxtapose. (Ar.Ra.815, where i ) v i ~cEv' d#6AaXo'v nep
may be the true reading, is epic in colour.) nrp often has little
force : loncp, for example, is in Attic a merely stylistic sub-
stitute for the simple &.
Hom.Ag61 r h yhp $povlcls 6 r' ly6 ncp: A126 roc ncp 84 :
6376 4 rrs 06 atp iuui Bcdovjemphasizing universality of rela-
tive) : A.Ag.607 ofavacp o h ihcint : E.Alc.1132 i x a s yhp a B v
Guovnep 4ecXcs: Hdt.vii 168.4 ~ i acp j Stj ~ a i :Isoc.iv66 rhv
a3rbv rp6aov bvacp : D.ii5 $ncp ~ a dXtlehs i Smoipxci : H d t . ~
66.1 : viii 82.1 : 129.3.
H O ~ . A ~hs I I Zucraincp : A259 $re acp: A86 $pas rep: .. .
X250 As r6 adpos ncp : P327 iaci v6 ncp rcrai : A.Ag.854
(neincp &nrcro: Hdt.ig7.1 ivea ncp: iii 153.2 inca'v acp: v 18.2
hnei ncp: 99.1 6rc rep ~ a i :Pl.Pyi.3j7~inci&ncp ...
iuriv
i) r t x v q : D.iv7: viii 22. Zncp, adverbial: A.Ch 381: Ezr.131,
660 : S.OT17;. o?dacp, adverbial : Ar.Av.9~5(read oiancp?)
111. rep combined with other particles.
drc ncp. Arist.Pol.1253a6. 64 acp : H0m.B 243 : [325 : Hp.
Genii.47. ncp 66 : Hom.T31o : 0707.
...
For ~ a i ncp, ~ a i a c p 0464
, ...
ntp, o36E' rep, see 1.6. For
&AX& arp, dXXh ...
arp, see I.4.iii. For tiacp yr, sinrp 84,
cfncp yc 64, see 11.2. For Suncp 64, see 11.3.
nov
From 7tov meaning 'somewhere' is developed the sense 'I
s ~ p p o s e ' ,'I~ think', the particle conveying a feeling of un-
xni91;scpis common in inscriptions (Meisterhans, p. 257), and gives a formal
tone in Ar.Eq.8, A?~.ioql,Ec.61,75. In Plato's later works it tends to replace
Soarp .
' Brugnlann cornpares oi80poi, 'by no means', and s o i in E.Ion52S I l o i
A; poc aar4p u6; For further examples of this sense of no;, see L. S: S.
certainty in the speaker. Hence, further, nov is used ironically,
with assumed diffidence, by a speaker who is quite sure of his
ground. The tone of uncertainty, whether real or assumed, is ill-
adapted to the precision of history, or to the assertiveness of
oratory. There are few examples in Thucydides (viz. ii87.2: v99
(bis): vii68.1: i 107.6 coni. Krueger), and (in contrast with the free
use of &nov) very few in the orators: Ant.v6: Lys.vi25: Isoc.
xv 75: D.xxiii 162 (text doubtful). In D.xviii 51 nov is perhaps
local, c?ah nov XE'yov, 'somewhere in his speech ' : cf. xviii 299
adppo aov, 'somewhere far'. But nov (KOV), admirably suits the
easy, colloquial style of Herodotus and,par exceffcttce, the ironical
bent of Plato, in whom it is very common.
(I) In direct statements (far commoner than (2) and (3)). Horn.
E473 $ijs nov &cp XaGv a6Xiv Ztcpcv (ironical): M272 ~ a 6' i
a h o i ~ 6 nov
6 ~ yiyvdu~cre: A.Ag.182 baipbvov 6C aov xdpis
Piaios: S.Ant.1256 ~ a rijs i dyav ydp huri nov oiyijs @par
('~nethinks'):OT769 d#ia 61 aov paeeiv ~ c i (the ~ 4 understatement
gives dignified confidence to her claim): Ph. 1385 Zoiaov $iXos y'
o'v (' I imagine I am your friend, unless I deceive myself': Neopto-
lemus rather resents Philoctetes' suspicion): Ef.786 vOv 8 E " K ~ X &
nov rGv r i j ~ daccXGv
6~ oi;vcx' tjpepe6oopev (' Now, if I mistake not,
I shall have peace': ironically expressing quiet assurance): Ant.
778 ~ d ~ c T r b;4i6qv
v ... airovpivq nov rcljtcrai r b pjl Bavcrv (savage-
ly ironical): E.1072231 o l ~ o62 i r & vo6viu~ovivBoi6'0buoiaov(Creusa
with difficulty recovers herself): Ar.Ach.97 a ' u ~ o pixcis ' nov acpi
rbv d$BaXpdv ~ d ('I~ suppose o that's an oar-pad'): Eq.204 T i 8'
..
dy~vXox4Xqsdu~ivj-Aljr6 aov XE'yei, &i .: Rn.565 N& 62 Sci-
udua y t nov la2 rjlv ~anjXi$' ~463sdveaq64uapev (aov V : ao
R A M : ' I believe we ran up': she was so frightened at the time
that she hardly remembered afterwardsexactly what had happened):
Hom.B;41 : A.Pers.724,7qo: S.Aj.489,597 : 22.948 : Hdt v 1.3 Kai
..
cTnoiv KOV aaph u$iui adroiui .:I vii 157.1 riv yhp iardura hai rjlv
'EXXa'Ga noivros KOV avvOrEvcai ('NO doubt you know'): PI.Af.
20E xaipc$Gvra yhp furc nov: K . 5 2 2 ~a i r e yhp rtxvai &ivavooi
. ..'
' I expect they said among themselves . Herodotus is fond of divest-
ing himself of t h e historian's ornniscie~~ce,
and assunling a winning fallibility
( cf, illg.7). This often comes out in his use of KOW: cf. i113.3~114.2.
492 TOV
r o v dilrauai i8o#av c h a r (' We agreed, I believe '. The speaker
affects to distrust his own recollection : cf. Ti.17~): T i . 2 4 ~
t j u d q u a i aov (' I expect you have noticed ') : Isoc.xv75 clnov 8 i
r o v ('I said, I think ' : referring to $51) : Pl.Cri.53~: P h d . 6 2 ~ ,
94B : id. sap.
In numerical approximations (Herodotus, ~ o v j . i209 i i v r 6 r c
4 X r ~ i q v i s c i ~ o u iKOV p & X i u r a i r c a : ix 102.1 p i x p r KOV r 6 v
i)piuCov : i 181 p c u o ~ v r r8i KOV r i j s d v a ~ 6 u i o s: vii 223.1 Z a r u x i v
xp6vov i s aiyopijs KOV pa'Xiura r X q d h p q v : iii3 : vii 22 : 198.2.
In answers (Plato). P h d . 7 1 ~ITa'v.ros a o v , $+q (' Absolutely
so, I imagine ' : Cra.416~: R . 4 5 4 ~ :) R.431~.
(2) In questions. A.Pr.249 Mtj a 0 6 rr apo6pr]s r6v8c ~ a i
a c p a i r i p o ; 743 r i mov Spa'ucis .. .
; (Ag.1646 aov perhaps ' any-
where') : Hom.Iqo: Pl.Pitd.103~%pa ptj r o v ...
~ a 0i6 rr
...
7 0 6 7 ~~)T~~ ' P Q # € Y ;
Especially 06 rr r o v , 06 aov in incredulous or reluctant
questions : often in Euripides. Pi.P.4.87 O G r i a o v o f r o s Aa6XXov
(' Surely this cannot be Apollo? ' The sentence is, in its incep-
tion, interrogative) : S.Ph.1233 06 r i r o v 8oCvar vocis ; (' Surely
you don't mean ...
7 ') : E.HFg66 : Ion I I 13 : 0r.1510: HeZ.95,
475,541 : Ar.Na.1260: Pax121 I : Av.443 : L y s . 3 ~ :Ra.522,526
(Xanthiasmockingly echoes 1)ionysus) :Ec.329,372 : Pl.Tht.146~:
R . 3 6 2 ~ . E.EZ.235 0 6 Cva ~ vopi(wv +dcipcrai a6Xcws v6pov.-
OClaov uaavi(av r o c ad' t j p i p a v piov ; 1T930: Szfi.153 : HF
I 101,1173 : El.630: Med.695 : HeZ.135,575,600,791 : Ph.1072 :
1A670 (readings often doubtful, but 06 aov seems everywhere
right).
oG r i TOV in a statement, Sco1.Anon.11.1 9 i X r a d ' 2 p p 6 b J , 06
~ia o v r i d v q ~ a s('methinks thou art in nowise dead').
(3) In subordinate clauses and reported speech. H0m.K 105
06 ..
. Z c 6 s i ~ r c ~ i c&ai , a 6 v vvv d i X a c r a i : # 227 a d r i p ;poi r h
+A' &KC TQI TOV debs i v s p c ~ di i j :~IT39 ~ ~ X X O W~ a b dnauuov
v tions have, for the most part, the air of fortuitous collocations,
Mvppi86vcuv, $v a 0 6 rr +&s Aavao?ur y i v o p a i : a462 pr) iopcv,
ptj a06 71s i a i m a u r o v K ~ K B YcGPn : d 49 I Bci8cis . . . 6 s TC aov )3
adrbs a a p c i v . . . : A.S~fp.400prj ~ aa oi r c cimn'Xcis, c i a06 rr
.
~aiXXoibvrGxoi, . . : Hom.I628 : K ~I :I 2'453 : u 107 : v 207 :
S.Aj.521,533,~6: OT43 : Pl.S??fP.205~ i&v p i rvyxa'vn y i
TOV 493
rov ...
aiyadbv dv : Eut/tphr.gc ci'8is 8rr ~ a dXXos i a06 r r s ~ a i
6 MCX~TOS ofros ... : Tht.169~rtjpcr r b roi6v&, p/l r o v r a r 8 r ~ 6 v
r~k i e ~ ~ Er? n
~ O SrL;)v %'ywv no~o6pcvo~: S p h . 2 3 9 ~~ a i rma &a
vov . . .: R . 3 7 6 ~&L 6E' vov 6pG raika, 6qAov: L g . 6 9 4 ~ , 7 7 6 ~ :
Sjh.235~ : Cra.427~:.R . 3 9 5 ~ , 4 6 2 ~ , 4 6 5Ti.63~.
~:
With infinitive : Pl.R.449~ oi'6pcvoi UC aov pvqudtjucu8ar '
(' thinking that you would presumably mention ').
With participle : Th.vii68.1 r b Xcy6pcv6v aov $8iurov c h a r :
Hdt.i I 13 o6vopa 6EXXo ~ 0 rr i KGpov d c p i v q (' I suppose
6 ~ a ot;
she called him something else, not Cyrus ') : iii4 pcp+6pcv6s ~ o 6
71 2pdiur.
(4) Position. I t is natural that aov should be one of the par-
ticles which markedly gravitate to an early position, since its func-
tion is, not to concern itself with individual words, but to throw
doubt, real or assumed, upon the certainty of the import of the
whole sentence. Nevertheless there are not lacking cases in
which this doubt is thrown as an afterthought, aov'occurring
late, or even last word of all, in clause or sentence.
A.Ag.7 I I pcrapavd&vovua 8' Gpvov ITpidpov r 6 X r s ycparh
aoX6dpqvov pCya aov u r i v c r : Ar.Ec.119 o b ~ 61v +ddvors 78
yCvcrov 61v acpr80vpCvq dXXai 8' 8uar XaXciw p c p c X c r t j ~ a u ir o v
(last word of sentence and of line : cf. A.Pr.822 : S.Aj.469 : El.
1 2 4 : OT43 : OC580: E.1o~251:Ar.Ec.111): Pl.Ap.38~i u o s 8'
61v Svvaipqv i ~ r c Z u a r6piv aov p v i v dpyvpiov (' and perhaps I could
pay you, I suppose, a mina ') : Sph.244~T 6 r c 860 dv6para 6poXo-
y c k c b a r p q 8 i v dipcvov r X j v $v ~ a r a y i X a u r 6 vr o v : Phd.70~:
Sph.267~(last word of sentence) : PZt.306c (penultimate word) :
R . 4 2 5 ~(penultimate word), q 6 q ~ , 5 4 3 ~ , 5 # ~ , 6 0(last
5 ~ word) :
T i . 2 6 ~(last word), 27c (penultimate word), 9oC.
(5) Combined with other particles. Except for Stjaov, 4 r o v
(qq.~.),where the two particles coalesce closely, these combina-
and are not to be taken too seriously, particularly where a word
(or words) intervenes. At the same time, we may recognize in
Plato a certain fondness for the juxtaposition of ya'p and y c with
r o v : and there is something characteristic about ~ a ia' o v : while
on the other hand, otrv a o v is avoided.
492 TOV
r o v dilrauai i8o#av c h a r (' We agreed, I believe '. The speaker
affects to distrust his own recollection : cf. Ti.17~): T i . 2 4 ~
t j u d q u a i aov (' I expect you have noticed ') : Isoc.xv75 clnov 8 i
r o v ('I said, I think ' : referring to $51) : Pl.Cri.53~: P h d . 6 2 ~ ,
94B : id. sap.
In numerical approximations (Herodotus, ~ o v j . i209 i i v r 6 r c
4 X r ~ i q v i s c i ~ o u iKOV p & X i u r a i r c a : ix 102.1 p i x p r KOV r 6 v
i)piuCov : i 181 p c u o ~ v r r8i KOV r i j s d v a ~ 6 u i o s: vii 223.1 Z a r u x i v
xp6vov i s aiyopijs KOV pa'Xiura r X q d h p q v : iii3 : vii 22 : 198.2.
In answers (Plato). P h d . 7 1 ~ITa'v.ros a o v , $+q (' Absolutely
so, I imagine ' : Cra.416~: R . 4 5 4 ~ :) R.431~.
(2) In questions. A.Pr.249 Mtj a 0 6 rr apo6pr]s r6v8c ~ a i
a c p a i r i p o ; 743 r i mov Spa'ucis .. .
; (Ag.1646 aov perhaps ' any-
where') : Hom.Iqo: Pl.Pitd.103~%pa ptj r o v ...
~ a 0i6 rr
...
7 0 6 7 ~~)T~~ ' P Q # € Y ;
Especially 06 rr r o v , 06 aov in incredulous or reluctant
questions : often in Euripides. Pi.P.4.87 O G r i a o v o f r o s Aa6XXov
(' Surely this cannot be Apollo? ' The sentence is, in its incep-
tion, interrogative) : S.Ph.1233 06 r i r o v 8oCvar vocis ; (' Surely
you don't mean ...
7 ') : E.HFg66 : Ion I I 13 : 0r.1510: HeZ.95,
475,541 : Ar.Na.1260: Pax121 I : Av.443 : L y s . 3 ~ :Ra.522,526
(Xanthiasmockingly echoes 1)ionysus) :Ec.329,372 : Pl.Tht.146~:
R . 3 6 2 ~ . E.EZ.235 0 6 Cva ~ vopi(wv +dcipcrai a6Xcws v6pov.-
OClaov uaavi(av r o c ad' t j p i p a v piov ; 1T930: Szfi.153 : HF
I 101,1173 : El.630: Med.695 : HeZ.135,575,600,791 : Ph.1072 :
1A670 (readings often doubtful, but 06 aov seems everywhere
right).
oG r i TOV in a statement, Sco1.Anon.11.1 9 i X r a d ' 2 p p 6 b J , 06
~ia o v r i d v q ~ a s('methinks thou art in nowise dead').
(3) In subordinate clauses and reported speech. H0m.K 105
06 ..
. Z c 6 s i ~ r c ~ i c&ai , a 6 v vvv d i X a c r a i : # 227 a d r i p ;poi r h
+A' &KC TQI TOV debs i v s p c ~ di i j :~IT39 ~ ~ X X O W~ a b dnauuov
v tions have, for the most part, the air of fortuitous collocations,
Mvppi86vcuv, $v a 0 6 rr +&s Aavao?ur y i v o p a i : a462 pr) iopcv,
ptj a06 71s i a i m a u r o v K ~ K B YcGPn : d 49 I Bci8cis . . . 6 s TC aov )3
adrbs a a p c i v . . . : A.S~fp.400prj ~ aa oi r c cimn'Xcis, c i a06 rr
.
~aiXXoibvrGxoi, . . : Hom.I628 : K ~I :I 2'453 : u 107 : v 207 :
S.Aj.521,533,~6: OT43 : Pl.S??fP.205~ i&v p i rvyxa'vn y i
TOV 493
rov ...
aiyadbv dv : Eut/tphr.gc ci'8is 8rr ~ a dXXos i a06 r r s ~ a i
6 MCX~TOS ofros ... : Tht.169~rtjpcr r b roi6v&, p/l r o v r a r 8 r ~ 6 v
r~k i e ~ ~ Er? n
~ O SrL;)v %'ywv no~o6pcvo~: S p h . 2 3 9 ~~ a i rma &a
vov . . .: R . 3 7 6 ~&L 6E' vov 6pG raika, 6qAov: L g . 6 9 4 ~ , 7 7 6 ~ :
Sjh.235~ : Cra.427~:.R . 3 9 5 ~ , 4 6 2 ~ , 4 6 5Ti.63~.
~:
With infinitive : Pl.R.449~ oi'6pcvoi UC aov pvqudtjucu8ar '
(' thinking that you would presumably mention ').
With participle : Th.vii68.1 r b Xcy6pcv6v aov $8iurov c h a r :
Hdt.i I 13 o6vopa 6EXXo ~ 0 rr i KGpov d c p i v q (' I suppose
6 ~ a ot;
she called him something else, not Cyrus ') : iii4 pcp+6pcv6s ~ o 6
71 2pdiur.
(4) Position. I t is natural that aov should be one of the par-
ticles which markedly gravitate to an early position, since its func-
tion is, not to concern itself with individual words, but to throw
doubt, real or assumed, upon the certainty of the import of the
whole sentence. Nevertheless there are not lacking cases in
which this doubt is thrown as an afterthought, aov'occurring
late, or even last word of all, in clause or sentence.
A.Ag.7 I I pcrapavd&vovua 8' Gpvov ITpidpov r 6 X r s ycparh
aoX6dpqvov pCya aov u r i v c r : Ar.Ec.119 o b ~ 61v +ddvors 78
yCvcrov 61v acpr80vpCvq dXXai 8' 8uar XaXciw p c p c X c r t j ~ a u ir o v
(last word of sentence and of line : cf. A.Pr.822 : S.Aj.469 : El.
1 2 4 : OT43 : OC580: E.1o~251:Ar.Ec.111): Pl.Ap.38~i u o s 8'
61v Svvaipqv i ~ r c Z u a r6piv aov p v i v dpyvpiov (' and perhaps I could
pay you, I suppose, a mina ') : Sph.244~T 6 r c 860 dv6para 6poXo-
y c k c b a r p q 8 i v dipcvov r X j v $v ~ a r a y i X a u r 6 vr o v : Phd.70~:
Sph.267~(last word of sentence) : PZt.306c (penultimate word) :
R . 4 2 5 ~(penultimate word), q 6 q ~ , 5 4 3 ~ , 5 # ~ , 6 0(last
5 ~ word) :
T i . 2 6 ~(last word), 27c (penultimate word), 9oC.
(5) Combined with other particles. Except for Stjaov, 4 r o v
(qq.~.),where the two particles coalesce closely, these combina-
and are not to be taken too seriously, particularly where a word
(or words) intervenes. At the same time, we may recognize in
Plato a certain fondness for the juxtaposition of ya'p and y c with
r o v : and there is something characteristic about ~ a ia' o v : while
on the other hand, otrv a o v is avoided.
494 7rOV
dp aov : H0m.h 139. d r d p aov : Hom.X331. Kar d a j i ~ c: Ant.
ydp aov, y i p aov .. .ye, ~ a ydp i .. . aov. H0m.t 119 Z r L s
Srrrrivovro r h Br'Xra cis darjuovrrs, ~ aK iO rrs
v6 ~ aa06 i rr ~ a i[apaprriv
i (the first ~ a must
~
i be copulative,
~ h aov p 76 yc olSc : Pl.R.490c pipvtloar ya'p aov : 525D o?oda and something has dropped out of the text) : Th.ii 87.2 ~ aa06 i
ydp a o v : P h i . 9 ~ ~
ipptjdq ydp aov (ya'p aov is often used by
Plato in such appeals for assent) : E u t h j h r . 2 ~06 ydp aov ~ aooi i
rr ~ a J)i darrpia ... ~ U # T , J X ~('~ wohl ', ' vielleicht ', Kriiger) : in
i ~ 0 7 . 6Kriiger reads ~ arr i ~ aaov, i for ~ arr i ~ a roc, i with much
ye S ~ rrs K osua
~ rvyXdvrr (rejecting in advance a possible answer PI-obability: Pl.Phdr.229~~ aa06 i rig i u r r Bopbs allrrddr Bopiov.
to a question just put : Cra.438~): Phd.8gE : C r i . 4 . :~ Euthd. ...
~ a i y l aov. Pl.R.460~K a i rois dyadois y l aov : Euthjkr.
2 8 0 ~ ~ 2 :9 Lys.vi
7 ~ 25 : D.xxiii 162 (text doubtful). 13B,E.
yr' aov. S.Aj.533 Mi) uoi y l aov S6ortlvos dvrijoas da'vor p 6 TOW. Hom.rgo8 ZeLs pr'v aov 76 yc ODE : a 4 8 8 ~ a ,revi
('Aye, lest haply .. .'): Eup.Fr.314 o h yd aov: FI.Plt.259~ aov ~ r i v o earprvarlrar . . . reipovoJ: 46 : S.Aj.597 : H d t . ~
l7apr~6prv6ey l aov yvijorv (ye continuative): Tht.200~(YZ BT: .
16.2 r b ptv KOV 2rpxaiov . . perd 62 ... : vig8. I ~ a 70070 i pr'v
~ a ' pW: yr aov almost = yotv): Tht.147~"Earrra' y l aou: Phdr. KOV rlpas ... Z#I]VC 6 8660: Pl.Aj.34~'Epoi . .. ci'oiv p b a06
2 6 % ~l g : . 6 8 2 ~ ~ 6 9 4dhhd
~. ... yi aov. PI.Phd.117c M a ~ d k ~ o . .. rrvrs ~ a o ii ~ r i o r(ironical : ' I have relations, I imagine') : R.422~,
dhh' rGXrodai yr' aov rois deois i t r u r r : Ar.Pax 1047 : Pl.R.596~: 476B.52 lC,527A.
Men.75~. 6; ~ r aov. ' P l . R . 5 6 0 ~ ~ 6 o ;P ..
r ~h:d . 6 5 ~ , 9 4 ~8;. y e . pr'v ~ r AOV.
' Pl.Tht.147~: R . 4 7 8 ~ ~ 5 5: 9Lg.747~. ~
aov. P1.Lg.667~,913~. dXXh prjv aov. Pl.Et~thd.281~. dXXh p$v r o t , ... y t . P1.Grg.
6 l a o v . Pl.R.517~ dcbs 8; aou o'ESrv r i ' . . . : 520D: A.Ptrs. 477E : Hj.Ma.284~: Hj.Mi.37.5~. dXXh p3)v . .. yi aov. PI.
724,740 : Pr.822 : Ag.182 : S.OT769. Sjh.252D. ~ a p$v i aov. Pl.R.38 I ~ ~ 4 8 6 ~~ .ap3)v. i .. .. ye.
~ a 64 i KOV. Hdt.ix I 13.1 u6v T E roiur lcuvro0 vioiur ~ a Siji ~ 0 6 aov. PI.Lg.687~. ~ ap3)v . . . . ..
i ~ a i yc aov. Pl.Lg.890~. 06
rrur ~ a dhhotor
i : vi I J.I : 128.2 : vii 12.1. pi)v dXXa' aov. Pl.Lg.722~.
~ a Si) ...
i ~ a i yr' aov. Pl.Lg.800~. 06 ydp 83) .. . yr' aov. pr'vror . .. TOW. Pl.R.596~. dXXJ osv ... aov. PI.
Pl.Lg.712c. Phd.102 D. 721 TOW. Pl.Cra.395~. y6 r o i nov. Pl.Lg.
For Sijnov, ij aov, see pp. 267-8, 285-6. 8883.
tj aov, 4 ... aov. Hom.2 438 i j rod r i s a#rv i v r m r ij vv ...
~ a a6rGv
i dvpbs Iaorpv'vrr : S.Aj.1244 dhh' a i i v 3phs $1 ~ a ~ o i s
Bahrird aov, $1 ..
. (' No doubt ', I think, indignant : not ' some-
where ' (Jebb)): Hdt.vii 141.4 (oracle) daohris 6; 173 r l ~ v ayvvar-
K& i j TOV .. . . .
4 . : PI.Phd.8aB qprpov yr'vos,. i j aov prXrrrQjv
U#I]KGY4 pvpptf~ov: E j . 3 3 6 ~rj a06 rrs Saipcuv ij rrs dXrrijpcop :
Hdt.vii 1093 (perhaps local) : Pl.R.496~: Ti.83~. 4 (' than ')
aov. Pl.Lg.7 r 6c. T r is a particle which has attracted considerable attention.
dtfv aov. Hom.N813 $ drjv a06 701 dvpBs i i h a r r a r i t a h a - Wentzel and Christ have analysed the Homeric use, Schafer has
adtcrv vr,~Gs. taken Antiphon, Schmidt the remaining orators, Hoefer Plato,
~ aaov.
i Horn.( r 90 ~ aaov i ooi sd6' i S o ~ :r u 382 ~ aa06 i rrs and Hammer Herodotus, Thucydides, and Xenophon. The dis-
SOKICISpiyas ipprvar : S.Ph.293 ~ a aov i ahyov Xudlvros .. . sertations of Schmidt and Hammer are models of thoroughness
t6Xov rr Bpatoar (' and haply ') : 308 ~ aa06 i rr ~ a Bophs
i pbos and careful arrangement, while Hoefer's work, though inferior to
apoulSooav o i ~ r i p a v r r s(' and perhaps give me I ) : i 1 2 (not
~ local, these, is of considerable value. Only a detailed study of the
1 think) : H d t . ~
18.5 paur&v r r 6arovro. ~ a~ io rrs .. 6 ~ a#rhlrrv
i particle in lyric poets and dramatists is lacking.
inrrphro ('and I expect one of them tried to kiss one') : ix 18.1 While these special studies have shed much light on T E (even
494 7rOV
dp aov : H0m.h 139. d r d p aov : Hom.X331. Kar d a j i ~ c: Ant.
ydp aov, y i p aov .. .ye, ~ a ydp i .. . aov. H0m.t 119 Z r L s
Srrrrivovro r h Br'Xra cis darjuovrrs, ~ aK iO rrs
v6 ~ aa06 i rr ~ a i[apaprriv
i (the first ~ a must
~
i be copulative,
~ h aov p 76 yc olSc : Pl.R.490c pipvtloar ya'p aov : 525D o?oda and something has dropped out of the text) : Th.ii 87.2 ~ aa06 i
ydp a o v : P h i . 9 ~ ~
ipptjdq ydp aov (ya'p aov is often used by
Plato in such appeals for assent) : E u t h j h r . 2 ~06 ydp aov ~ aooi i
rr ~ a J)i darrpia ... ~ U # T , J X ~('~ wohl ', ' vielleicht ', Kriiger) : in
i ~ 0 7 . 6Kriiger reads ~ arr i ~ aaov, i for ~ arr i ~ a roc, i with much
ye S ~ rrs K osua
~ rvyXdvrr (rejecting in advance a possible answer PI-obability: Pl.Phdr.229~~ aa06 i rig i u r r Bopbs allrrddr Bopiov.
to a question just put : Cra.438~): Phd.8gE : C r i . 4 . :~ Euthd. ...
~ a i y l aov. Pl.R.460~K a i rois dyadois y l aov : Euthjkr.
2 8 0 ~ ~ 2 :9 Lys.vi
7 ~ 25 : D.xxiii 162 (text doubtful). 13B,E.
yr' aov. S.Aj.533 Mi) uoi y l aov S6ortlvos dvrijoas da'vor p 6 TOW. Hom.rgo8 ZeLs pr'v aov 76 yc ODE : a 4 8 8 ~ a ,revi
('Aye, lest haply .. .'): Eup.Fr.314 o h yd aov: FI.Plt.259~ aov ~ r i v o earprvarlrar . . . reipovoJ: 46 : S.Aj.597 : H d t . ~
l7apr~6prv6ey l aov yvijorv (ye continuative): Tht.200~(YZ BT: .
16.2 r b ptv KOV 2rpxaiov . . perd 62 ... : vig8. I ~ a 70070 i pr'v
~ a ' pW: yr aov almost = yotv): Tht.147~"Earrra' y l aou: Phdr. KOV rlpas ... Z#I]VC 6 8660: Pl.Aj.34~'Epoi . .. ci'oiv p b a06
2 6 % ~l g : . 6 8 2 ~ ~ 6 9 4dhhd
~. ... yi aov. PI.Phd.117c M a ~ d k ~ o . .. rrvrs ~ a o ii ~ r i o r(ironical : ' I have relations, I imagine') : R.422~,
dhh' rGXrodai yr' aov rois deois i t r u r r : Ar.Pax 1047 : Pl.R.596~: 476B.52 lC,527A.
Men.75~. 6; ~ r aov. ' P l . R . 5 6 0 ~ ~ 6 o ;P ..
r ~h:d . 6 5 ~ , 9 4 ~8;. y e . pr'v ~ r AOV.
' Pl.Tht.147~: R . 4 7 8 ~ ~ 5 5: 9Lg.747~. ~
aov. P1.Lg.667~,913~. dXXh prjv aov. Pl.Et~thd.281~. dXXh p$v r o t , ... y t . P1.Grg.
6 l a o v . Pl.R.517~ dcbs 8; aou o'ESrv r i ' . . . : 520D: A.Ptrs. 477E : Hj.Ma.284~: Hj.Mi.37.5~. dXXh p3)v . .. yi aov. PI.
724,740 : Pr.822 : Ag.182 : S.OT769. Sjh.252D. ~ a p$v i aov. Pl.R.38 I ~ ~ 4 8 6 ~~ .ap3)v. i .. .. ye.
~ a 64 i KOV. Hdt.ix I 13.1 u6v T E roiur lcuvro0 vioiur ~ a Siji ~ 0 6 aov. PI.Lg.687~. ~ ap3)v . . . . ..
i ~ a i yc aov. Pl.Lg.890~. 06
rrur ~ a dhhotor
i : vi I J.I : 128.2 : vii 12.1. pi)v dXXa' aov. Pl.Lg.722~.
~ a Si) ...
i ~ a i yr' aov. Pl.Lg.800~. 06 ydp 83) .. . yr' aov. pr'vror . .. TOW. Pl.R.596~. dXXJ osv ... aov. PI.
Pl.Lg.712c. Phd.102 D. 721 TOW. Pl.Cra.395~. y6 r o i nov. Pl.Lg.
For Sijnov, ij aov, see pp. 267-8, 285-6. 8883.
tj aov, 4 ... aov. Hom.2 438 i j rod r i s a#rv i v r m r ij vv ...
~ a a6rGv
i dvpbs Iaorpv'vrr : S.Aj.1244 dhh' a i i v 3phs $1 ~ a ~ o i s
Bahrird aov, $1 ..
. (' No doubt ', I think, indignant : not ' some-
where ' (Jebb)): Hdt.vii 141.4 (oracle) daohris 6; 173 r l ~ v ayvvar-
K& i j TOV .. . . .
4 . : PI.Phd.8aB qprpov yr'vos,. i j aov prXrrrQjv
U#I]KGY4 pvpptf~ov: E j . 3 3 6 ~rj a06 rrs Saipcuv ij rrs dXrrijpcop :
Hdt.vii 1093 (perhaps local) : Pl.R.496~: Ti.83~. 4 (' than ')
aov. Pl.Lg.7 r 6c. T r is a particle which has attracted considerable attention.
dtfv aov. Hom.N813 $ drjv a06 701 dvpBs i i h a r r a r i t a h a - Wentzel and Christ have analysed the Homeric use, Schafer has
adtcrv vr,~Gs. taken Antiphon, Schmidt the remaining orators, Hoefer Plato,
~ aaov.
i Horn.( r 90 ~ aaov i ooi sd6' i S o ~ :r u 382 ~ aa06 i rrs and Hammer Herodotus, Thucydides, and Xenophon. The dis-
SOKICISpiyas ipprvar : S.Ph.293 ~ a aov i ahyov Xudlvros .. . sertations of Schmidt and Hammer are models of thoroughness
t6Xov rr Bpatoar (' and haply ') : 308 ~ aa06 i rr ~ a Bophs
i pbos and careful arrangement, while Hoefer's work, though inferior to
apoulSooav o i ~ r i p a v r r s(' and perhaps give me I ) : i 1 2 (not
~ local, these, is of considerable value. Only a detailed study of the
1 think) : H d t . ~
18.5 paur&v r r 6arovro. ~ a~ io rrs .. 6 ~ a#rhlrrv
i particle in lyric poets and dramatists is lacking.
inrrphro ('and I expect one of them tried to kiss one') : ix 18.1 While these special studies have shed much light on T E (even
found in the orators1 (occasionally in Antiphon, Andocides, prgpa oJua rpcndvrms TE pa^XXov rjp$icupgvrl : Is.vii I 7 C~civ?O ~ K
and Lysias, and in pseudo-Demosthenes: once each in Isocrates, daiurov'vrov ;pi r c o 6 dyvoobvrcov
~ : cf. Aeschin.iii 87 KaXXias .. .
Aeschines, and Hyperides: never in Demosthenes or Lycurgus : uvvayeipas. ..
8 7' d&X$bs adroc TaupoodCvrls . ..
6ia/3i/3doas :
frequent in Isaeus (Schmidt, p, 22) though not proportionately Hdt.ii 174: Th.1v75.1 : And.iiigo : Lys.xxxii I : D.lix38,62,
more frequent than in Antiphon and Andocides). 115.
(i) Connecting single words and phrases. This use is much (b) Infinitival. Hdt.i 112 iai$oirrjoeiv yhp ~ a r a o ~ 6 n o v s ...
rarer in prose authors generally than (ii) and (iii), though in Plato daoX<codai TP K ~ K ~ U: Th.i ...
T ~ 58.2 aeidci X a X ~ i 6 i a ~ dvoi~i-

it is commoner (Hoefer, p. 9). Moreover, the items connected uaudai Cs *OXvvdov plav TC a6Xiv . .. aoirjoaodai : X.An.ig.5
are, for the most part, seldom single words. The tendency in prose €vda KCpos ai6rlpoviuraros . .. r i j v rjXi~icorijvi 6 6 ~ ccTvai,
i TOTS TE
is for single r c to couple large units, not small ones : with this apcu/3vripois ... acidcadai : D.lix 67.
exception, that in Plato's latest work (particularly the Timaeus (c) Finite. Hdt.igr rcXevr3 700 Biov dpiurl iacylvcro, 611&#1
and Cvitias) single re frequently connects single words. r c iv robroiui d 8 ~ 6 s :Th.i 13.1 rvpavvi6cs i v rais aAcui ~ a d i -
Single words. Hdt.viii140/33 C[aipcrov pcraixpr6v r c r$v yijv uravro .. . v a v r i ~ dr c i[?)prbcro 4 'EXXa's: Pl.R.398~craoipev
i ~ r ~ p i v :o vPI.Pkdv.267~Tcicriav 62 ropyiav rc iduopcv cfi6~iv: S' dv &i .. .
. daoa1paoipiv r e . .: T i . 3 9 ~&a ... $aivoi rbv
S p h . 2 2 7 ~fiab yvpvaori~fisi a s p i ~ $ sr c : Ti.1:~ abv rGv6i r c odpavbv p c r d ~ x o ir c dpidpo0 rk (@a: L g . 8 j y ~KaXiis ciprl~as,
Zpyov : 3 7 WOOS ~ dniurrjpq re : ~ C dXXrjXois
C 4piv TC : 4 6 dvrbr
~ aoiGpb TC As Xiycis:' X.Alt.is.14 d 8' ixaX&raivev.. i~(Xcvu6 .
~ K T r~e S: 59D Xcarbv fiyp6v re : 6 0 edAi\C.cv ~ uvv&ou6v r c : 6 0 ~ r c adrbv ... : Lys.i 17 dvapipv~u~6pevos ..
6b 8 ~ 1 . i+6$cr 4 p h a v -
~ 6 pbv p d4p TE : 62c /LET& TGS 700 K ~ T @$ ~ u € @&sV o rc X € y ~ l L C:~ ' I ~ Xos Bbpa ... . .
i'60#irlpoi . : Isoc.xvii41 Cy& aXciurov ciorjvcy~a
..
8 8 u~ p i ~ ~dodcveTrc ~ . : Ti.3gC,64C,66~,66~ (bis) : Cviti.~ogc, .
riiv [ivtuv, arirbs 8'aipcdeis.. E'aiypa\C.a: 1s.i 12 <uooev . iaepc-..
I IOA,I 13C,I 15D : L g . 6 4 3 ~ , 6 7 9 ~ , 7 3 3 ~ , 9:6 9Epin.974~,981~,
~ XtTr6 TC : Pl.Pkdv.230~: Ant.i26 : And.i61,111: ii 15~19: iii 9 :
990B : E j . 3 4 2 ~ . Lys.i6: xiii 1,82 : xxiiig : x x x i 2 : Is.vii 10,39 : viii 16,18 : xi39 :
Phrases. Hdt.vii 190 v1as .. . X1yovoi 6ia#dapijvai rerpaKo- Hyp.Epit.42 : D.xl8 : xliv31 : xlvi 15: lix 73.
(iii) Connecting sentences, particularly in Thucydides (e.g. i 4 :
u i k v O ~ KiXduuovas, d ~ 6 ~ ar cr dvapidprjrovs xprlpdrov r c
aX$dos d$dovov : ix 80.1 cfipia~ov u ~ q v h s ~ a r e u ~ c v a u p i v a s 5.3 : 6.5 : 13.4: 13.5 : 13.6 : 14.2). Hdt.i96,207 : ii37,82,176 : iii
xpvu@~ adpybpy, i ~Xivars c iaixpbuovs ~ ataapybpovs,
i ~prlrijpds 156: id. saep. : Pl.Pkdv.248~: R . 5 7 8 ~: T i . 5 7 ~(re a6), 6 8 :~Lg.
rc ~ ~ v u C o :v sI O I .2 rqs a 6 r f s 3pCprl.v uvv1/3aivc yivcodai pr)v6s 700B,757D,773A: X.An.iv8.1~(bis) (but r c in Xenophon seldom
rc 700 a6ro0 : Th.i 12.4 'IraXias 6b ~ a Zi~cXias i rb aAeiurov connects sentences: and in most of Hammer's examples under
IlcXoaovvrjuioi (SC.$~iuav)rjjs TE dXXrls 'EXXdBos iusiv dt xopia : this head only a colon precedes) 5 Ant.iiy3 (6; Schafer), 67 (6C
29.1 dpavrts C/360p$~ovravauuZ ~ a11vrc i 6iu~iXioisre baXirais : Reiske): And.iii33,40: Is.viig (bis) : viii19 (bis) : x 2 0 : D.xlix
Pl.Ti.58~oGro 63 6ih ra6rd r c : X.Cyn.1.18 yiyvovrai r h cis rbv 27 (61 FQD).
n6Xcpov dyador' crs r c r h dXXa : Lys.xxxii 22 aXciL j rcrpaKi- T h e conclusion is that after Thucydides the use of rc to con-
uxiXias Spaxphs civrlXop1vas, ircpd r c naprXqdij: Is.vii7 nect sentences declines markedly : and that single 74, in general
ciu&rpa#c rb tjpi~Xrjpiov&v Mv$uov ~ a r i h i n c v8ua r c CK rjjs not common in fourth-century prose, is used, where it is used,
iairponijs datur1prlue : Hdt.vii 79 : Th.iii 36.6 : X.HGvi4.14.
Hoefer observes (p. 7) that, except for Ti.2gD, this type of expression is
(ii) Connecting clauses. (a) Participial. Thi76.z &AX' aiei
peculiar to the Laws (772~,891 B,893~,895A,90jD,961~).
..
~adco-rijros. d#loirc &pa vopi(ovrcs cbai : X.0ec.10.12 ~ a d a - I do not mean that sentences must necessarily be separated by full
stops : nor that there is a clear-cut line between sentences and finite clauses.
I quote approximately all the examples below. In prose inscriptions But I have taken the punctuation of our printed texts as a rough guide to the
single r e is not found before the Roman period (Meisterhans, p. 249). strength of the pause, though I have not followed it slavishly.
found in the orators1 (occasionally in Antiphon, Andocides, prgpa oJua rpcndvrms TE pa^XXov rjp$icupgvrl : Is.vii I 7 C~civ?O ~ K
and Lysias, and in pseudo-Demosthenes: once each in Isocrates, daiurov'vrov ;pi r c o 6 dyvoobvrcov
~ : cf. Aeschin.iii 87 KaXXias .. .
Aeschines, and Hyperides: never in Demosthenes or Lycurgus : uvvayeipas. ..
8 7' d&X$bs adroc TaupoodCvrls . ..
6ia/3i/3doas :
frequent in Isaeus (Schmidt, p, 22) though not proportionately Hdt.ii 174: Th.1v75.1 : And.iiigo : Lys.xxxii I : D.lix38,62,
more frequent than in Antiphon and Andocides). 115.
(i) Connecting single words and phrases. This use is much (b) Infinitival. Hdt.i 112 iai$oirrjoeiv yhp ~ a r a o ~ 6 n o v s ...
rarer in prose authors generally than (ii) and (iii), though in Plato daoX<codai TP K ~ K ~ U: Th.i ...
T ~ 58.2 aeidci X a X ~ i 6 i a ~ dvoi~i-

it is commoner (Hoefer, p. 9). Moreover, the items connected uaudai Cs *OXvvdov plav TC a6Xiv . .. aoirjoaodai : X.An.ig.5
are, for the most part, seldom single words. The tendency in prose €vda KCpos ai6rlpoviuraros . .. r i j v rjXi~icorijvi 6 6 ~ ccTvai,
i TOTS TE
is for single r c to couple large units, not small ones : with this apcu/3vripois ... acidcadai : D.lix 67.
exception, that in Plato's latest work (particularly the Timaeus (c) Finite. Hdt.igr rcXevr3 700 Biov dpiurl iacylvcro, 611&#1
and Cvitias) single re frequently connects single words. r c iv robroiui d 8 ~ 6 s :Th.i 13.1 rvpavvi6cs i v rais aAcui ~ a d i -
Single words. Hdt.viii140/33 C[aipcrov pcraixpr6v r c r$v yijv uravro .. . v a v r i ~ dr c i[?)prbcro 4 'EXXa's: Pl.R.398~craoipev
i ~ r ~ p i v :o vPI.Pkdv.267~Tcicriav 62 ropyiav rc iduopcv cfi6~iv: S' dv &i .. .
. daoa1paoipiv r e . .: T i . 3 9 ~&a ... $aivoi rbv
S p h . 2 2 7 ~fiab yvpvaori~fisi a s p i ~ $ sr c : Ti.1:~ abv rGv6i r c odpavbv p c r d ~ x o ir c dpidpo0 rk (@a: L g . 8 j y ~KaXiis ciprl~as,
Zpyov : 3 7 WOOS ~ dniurrjpq re : ~ C dXXrjXois
C 4piv TC : 4 6 dvrbr
~ aoiGpb TC As Xiycis:' X.Alt.is.14 d 8' ixaX&raivev.. i~(Xcvu6 .
~ K T r~e S: 59D Xcarbv fiyp6v re : 6 0 edAi\C.cv ~ uvv&ou6v r c : 6 0 ~ r c adrbv ... : Lys.i 17 dvapipv~u~6pevos ..
6b 8 ~ 1 . i+6$cr 4 p h a v -
~ 6 pbv p d4p TE : 62c /LET& TGS 700 K ~ T @$ ~ u € @&sV o rc X € y ~ l L C:~ ' I ~ Xos Bbpa ... . .
i'60#irlpoi . : Isoc.xvii41 Cy& aXciurov ciorjvcy~a
..
8 8 u~ p i ~ ~dodcveTrc ~ . : Ti.3gC,64C,66~,66~ (bis) : Cviti.~ogc, .
riiv [ivtuv, arirbs 8'aipcdeis.. E'aiypa\C.a: 1s.i 12 <uooev . iaepc-..
I IOA,I 13C,I 15D : L g . 6 4 3 ~ , 6 7 9 ~ , 7 3 3 ~ , 9:6 9Epin.974~,981~,
~ XtTr6 TC : Pl.Pkdv.230~: Ant.i26 : And.i61,111: ii 15~19: iii 9 :
990B : E j . 3 4 2 ~ . Lys.i6: xiii 1,82 : xxiiig : x x x i 2 : Is.vii 10,39 : viii 16,18 : xi39 :
Phrases. Hdt.vii 190 v1as .. . X1yovoi 6ia#dapijvai rerpaKo- Hyp.Epit.42 : D.xl8 : xliv31 : xlvi 15: lix 73.
(iii) Connecting sentences, particularly in Thucydides (e.g. i 4 :
u i k v O ~ KiXduuovas, d ~ 6 ~ ar cr dvapidprjrovs xprlpdrov r c
aX$dos d$dovov : ix 80.1 cfipia~ov u ~ q v h s ~ a r e u ~ c v a u p i v a s 5.3 : 6.5 : 13.4: 13.5 : 13.6 : 14.2). Hdt.i96,207 : ii37,82,176 : iii
xpvu@~ adpybpy, i ~Xivars c iaixpbuovs ~ ataapybpovs,
i ~prlrijpds 156: id. saep. : Pl.Pkdv.248~: R . 5 7 8 ~: T i . 5 7 ~(re a6), 6 8 :~Lg.
rc ~ ~ v u C o :v sI O I .2 rqs a 6 r f s 3pCprl.v uvv1/3aivc yivcodai pr)v6s 700B,757D,773A: X.An.iv8.1~(bis) (but r c in Xenophon seldom
rc 700 a6ro0 : Th.i 12.4 'IraXias 6b ~ a Zi~cXias i rb aAeiurov connects sentences: and in most of Hammer's examples under
IlcXoaovvrjuioi (SC.$~iuav)rjjs TE dXXrls 'EXXdBos iusiv dt xopia : this head only a colon precedes) 5 Ant.iiy3 (6; Schafer), 67 (6C
29.1 dpavrts C/360p$~ovravauuZ ~ a11vrc i 6iu~iXioisre baXirais : Reiske): And.iii33,40: Is.viig (bis) : viii19 (bis) : x 2 0 : D.xlix
Pl.Ti.58~oGro 63 6ih ra6rd r c : X.Cyn.1.18 yiyvovrai r h cis rbv 27 (61 FQD).
n6Xcpov dyador' crs r c r h dXXa : Lys.xxxii 22 aXciL j rcrpaKi- T h e conclusion is that after Thucydides the use of rc to con-
uxiXias Spaxphs civrlXop1vas, ircpd r c naprXqdij: Is.vii7 nect sentences declines markedly : and that single 74, in general
ciu&rpa#c rb tjpi~Xrjpiov&v Mv$uov ~ a r i h i n c v8ua r c CK rjjs not common in fourth-century prose, is used, where it is used,
iairponijs datur1prlue : Hdt.vii 79 : Th.iii 36.6 : X.HGvi4.14.
Hoefer observes (p. 7) that, except for Ti.2gD, this type of expression is
(ii) Connecting clauses. (a) Participial. Thi76.z &AX' aiei
peculiar to the Laws (772~,891 B,893~,895A,90jD,961~).
..
~adco-rijros. d#loirc &pa vopi(ovrcs cbai : X.0ec.10.12 ~ a d a - I do not mean that sentences must necessarily be separated by full
stops : nor that there is a clear-cut line between sentences and finite clauses.
I quote approximately all the examples below. In prose inscriptions But I have taken the punctuation of our printed texts as a rough guide to the
single r e is not found before the Roman period (Meisterhans, p. 249). strength of the pause, though I have not followed it slavishly.
500 re re 501
to connect, neither sentences nor (except in Plato's latest works) re ~ a i ' perhaps
s couple the units of the pairs, while between the
individual words, but clauses. pairs there is asyndeton : ~ a &or i $86~~0 raxeZs
1 r c ~ a f3pa6eis
i
d#cTs r c ~ a f3apcis
i $aivovrar : cf. Eji?z.g78~: L g . 8 8 0 ~ , 8 g 6:~
The following peculiarities in the use of single r c may be Hdt.iii 157. So, too, in Ar.Ach.1016 r e ~ aseems i to mean both
noted : .. . and ', paycrpr~ijsbeing analysed into ~op$rijsand Gelsvv-
(a) 76 introduces the last item of a series, the previous items TLK~S.)
being connected by ~ aori 61. '
(p) Clauses. P l . T i . 4 1 ~ ~ 7: 8Ant.ii
~ p 1%(perhaps).
(a) Single words. S.Ph.581 spbs o2. ~ci,u2.rov'o6e r c : E.IA (c) Rarely, re couples the last two units of an otherwise asyn-
1301 iv8a nor2 l7aXhhs ZpoXc ~ a 60Xr6$~ov i Kdnprs *Hpa 8' detic series (cf. 66, I.A.4: ~ a l 1.1)., A.Pers.404 iAev8epoCre 62
'EppCs 8' (rc with last two items) : pl.Ti.31~ooparocr62.s 62 64 sai6as, yvvai~as,8c6v TC sar&ov 8651: Ag.143~:S.Aj.297 dyov
~ a 6parbv
i .
dcnr6v rc : 7 5 ~~a p K i 6 6.~ . ~ a ~ic v p i 6~parcpa'v
~ re 6poC radpovs, ~v'vasf3orijpas, c6cp6v r' dypav: OT1407 vdp$as
yvvaiitas pvripas r c : E.El.334 ai xcipes i) yXiioo' i) raXalsop6r
K€$axriv : Criii.1 12~ K ~ H O V S Xyvp~a'ola
~ ~ U V U U ~ T€ T ~:~Lg.792~'
947E : Criii. I I ~ E ,II8 ~ . Phrases. E.Or.204 Gv orovaxaioi re TC $ptjv; Bn.694 vdar naXarai nap8dvor r' Zr' d(vycs (7' ir' b(vyes

~ a y60~or
i 6a'KpVoi r' <vvvxiors: Hdt.vii8a1 KCp6s r c ~ a Kap- i ex Chr.Pnt.1834, Musgrave: 7 4 Kd(Vy€9 LP): Ph.1147: /A 107
pdovs sari]p rc C,ubs Aapcios : P ~ . R ~ I :. ~TD~ . I ~ A , ~ o A . (text doubtful):Pl.Lg.77jc cdnayZs cinXavhs tjovxai6v r e : Ti.76~.*
(f3) Clauses. E.Sztpp.831 ~ a r apc ' sCGov yCs CXor, 61h 62. BdcXXa Or r c following an asylldetic series is followed by a further
osa'oar, svp6s rc $Xoypbs 6 Arbs Cv ~ a ' spi ~ o o :~ I-Idt.vii.5.3 As i) connective ; E.Tr.674 &6p' dp~oijvra'por #vvioer ydver 7rXov'r~
Etipi61rv scpr~aXXijgxLp7 K a r ' Gdv6pca savroia $iPcr rh flpcpa re ~dv6peippdyav (but more probably the ~ a links i pdyav
dpcrtjv rc d ~ p v paoixdi'
, TC podvy 8vvrUjv i~rijo8ar: Th.i with dpK06~~a) : ffel.11~3iporas dsa'ras 66X16 r' i#evp$para
56.2 C K ~ X E V O rb
Y Cs ITaXXdvvv rcixos ~a8cXciv~ a6,urjpovs i %oCvar, do~oCoa $r%rpa 8' a i p a r ~ p d60,ua'rov: Pl.Ti.82~ yijs, nvpbs
rods rc Cn~%~p~ovpy06s C~nipscrv:Pl.Ti.73~pcr' C~cTvo62 cis 86ar6s TC ~ a dCpos.
i Alternation of copulatio~~ and asyn-
86op pa'srcr, sciXrv 62. cis sCp, aJdis re cis 86op (aJ8ls r c PY: deton is cornmoll in the Persae : e.g. 959-60 010s Gv @ a p a ~ , b a ' ~ ~ s ,
a68rs 66 AP): Thi.157~Xcilrcrar 62. &vnvicvv rc nip1 ~ av6oov.. i . 2'ov'oas, ITcXcfycvv, [ ~ a i ]Aor&ar, $8' Ay6a/3a'ras, Ya'pprs, Sou-
.
8oa rc . . : Hdt.i 86 : Ant.iva4 (66 Schafer) : D.lvii I 2. U L U K ~ U l'.
~S

(y) Sentences. Often in Thucydides rc introduces a clinch- (d) The coupling of s o X X i and a qualitative epithet by re, in-
ing or summing up of what precedes : iv 12.3 : 14.3: vii 7 1.4. stead of the normal ~ a iin, A.Th.339 seems unparalleled : soXXh
dc;rXijs rc : iii38.7 : 45.7. lvvcXi6v r c : ii41.1. So, too, Aristotle yhp . . . 6vmvxij re spdoucr. Hence Dobree's soXXh . . . xpv-
often sums up an enumerative series by 8Aos r c : e.g. Meiajh. or& 8' in S.Ph.j84 (for y'), though often accepted, rests on a
981b7,989a26. fragile foundation.
(6) A word or clause connected by re is followed by another Two disparate qualitative epithets are coupled by r c in Pi.P.12.9
connected by ~ aori 66, with sometimes another rc. sap8cvlors 6n6 r' dsAcirois d$iwv ~e$aXaZs. A.Ett.559 is harder:
(a) Single words and phrases. Ar.Av.701-z dvcr' otipavbs Cv plop GvonaXci 7 4 6lvp (Turnebus: GvonaXeirar codd.): and if
d~cav6src Kai yij sa'vrov re 8cijv p a ~ d p o vydvos d$8rrov : PI. GvonaXci is taken as a verb the position of r e is even more difficult.
T i . 9 2 ~piy~oros~ a diploros
i Ka'XXlorbs rc ~ a rcXcBraros
i : Lg. Coupling phrases: S.Aj.379 sdvra 6p6v, dcna'vrov r' dei K U K ~ ~ V
8288 Clvy7rai ~ a icpcis i iipcrai r c ~ a pa'vrcrs
i : 8 8 6 :~ Lys.iigg bpyavov: E.Med.124 ;poi yocv Cv pij peya'hors dxvpijs r' eSv
lroiar 6' otix i~crciarBciiv Cybvovro 4 Bvoriiv d~apvi]ocrs,iXc6s TC ~arayvpcfo~crv (where Reiske's Y' is probably right). E.Med.405
sai6ov ~ a yi v v a ~ ~ i js68os
v oT~r6s rc mardpov ~ a pvrdpov, i rois 2'tuv$c~o~s TOTS r' 'IQIUOYOS ydp~rs,with its repeated article,
.
Xoyropbs 62. . . rijv . . . ~ a ~ i i vHoefer
. observes that ~ a i . . . can certainly not be defended on these grounds: nor can A.Stlpp.9
TC . . . ~ ais icon~monin Timaeus and Laws. (In pl.Ti.80~both ya'pov AiYdnrov sai6ov ciocpij r' dvo~a~6pcvar (Paley takes r' as
500 re re 501
to connect, neither sentences nor (except in Plato's latest works) re ~ a i ' perhaps
s couple the units of the pairs, while between the
individual words, but clauses. pairs there is asyndeton : ~ a &or i $86~~0 raxeZs
1 r c ~ a f3pa6eis
i
d#cTs r c ~ a f3apcis
i $aivovrar : cf. Eji?z.g78~: L g . 8 8 0 ~ , 8 g 6:~
The following peculiarities in the use of single r c may be Hdt.iii 157. So, too, in Ar.Ach.1016 r e ~ aseems i to mean both
noted : .. . and ', paycrpr~ijsbeing analysed into ~op$rijsand Gelsvv-
(a) 76 introduces the last item of a series, the previous items TLK~S.)
being connected by ~ aori 61. '
(p) Clauses. P l . T i . 4 1 ~ ~ 7: 8Ant.ii
~ p 1%(perhaps).
(a) Single words. S.Ph.581 spbs o2. ~ci,u2.rov'o6e r c : E.IA (c) Rarely, re couples the last two units of an otherwise asyn-
1301 iv8a nor2 l7aXhhs ZpoXc ~ a 60Xr6$~ov i Kdnprs *Hpa 8' detic series (cf. 66, I.A.4: ~ a l 1.1)., A.Pers.404 iAev8epoCre 62
'EppCs 8' (rc with last two items) : pl.Ti.31~ooparocr62.s 62 64 sai6as, yvvai~as,8c6v TC sar&ov 8651: Ag.143~:S.Aj.297 dyov
~ a 6parbv
i .
dcnr6v rc : 7 5 ~~a p K i 6 6.~ . ~ a ~ic v p i 6~parcpa'v
~ re 6poC radpovs, ~v'vasf3orijpas, c6cp6v r' dypav: OT1407 vdp$as
yvvaiitas pvripas r c : E.El.334 ai xcipes i) yXiioo' i) raXalsop6r
K€$axriv : Criii.1 12~ K ~ H O V S Xyvp~a'ola
~ ~ U V U U ~ T€ T ~:~Lg.792~'
947E : Criii. I I ~ E ,II8 ~ . Phrases. E.Or.204 Gv orovaxaioi re TC $ptjv; Bn.694 vdar naXarai nap8dvor r' Zr' d(vycs (7' ir' b(vyes

~ a y60~or
i 6a'KpVoi r' <vvvxiors: Hdt.vii8a1 KCp6s r c ~ a Kap- i ex Chr.Pnt.1834, Musgrave: 7 4 Kd(Vy€9 LP): Ph.1147: /A 107
pdovs sari]p rc C,ubs Aapcios : P ~ . R ~ I :. ~TD~ . I ~ A , ~ o A . (text doubtful):Pl.Lg.77jc cdnayZs cinXavhs tjovxai6v r e : Ti.76~.*
(f3) Clauses. E.Sztpp.831 ~ a r apc ' sCGov yCs CXor, 61h 62. BdcXXa Or r c following an asylldetic series is followed by a further
osa'oar, svp6s rc $Xoypbs 6 Arbs Cv ~ a ' spi ~ o o :~ I-Idt.vii.5.3 As i) connective ; E.Tr.674 &6p' dp~oijvra'por #vvioer ydver 7rXov'r~
Etipi61rv scpr~aXXijgxLp7 K a r ' Gdv6pca savroia $iPcr rh flpcpa re ~dv6peippdyav (but more probably the ~ a links i pdyav
dpcrtjv rc d ~ p v paoixdi'
, TC podvy 8vvrUjv i~rijo8ar: Th.i with dpK06~~a) : ffel.11~3iporas dsa'ras 66X16 r' i#evp$para
56.2 C K ~ X E V O rb
Y Cs ITaXXdvvv rcixos ~a8cXciv~ a6,urjpovs i %oCvar, do~oCoa $r%rpa 8' a i p a r ~ p d60,ua'rov: Pl.Ti.82~ yijs, nvpbs
rods rc Cn~%~p~ovpy06s C~nipscrv:Pl.Ti.73~pcr' C~cTvo62 cis 86ar6s TC ~ a dCpos.
i Alternation of copulatio~~ and asyn-
86op pa'srcr, sciXrv 62. cis sCp, aJdis re cis 86op (aJ8ls r c PY: deton is cornmoll in the Persae : e.g. 959-60 010s Gv @ a p a ~ , b a ' ~ ~ s ,
a68rs 66 AP): Thi.157~Xcilrcrar 62. &vnvicvv rc nip1 ~ av6oov.. i . 2'ov'oas, ITcXcfycvv, [ ~ a i ]Aor&ar, $8' Ay6a/3a'ras, Ya'pprs, Sou-
.
8oa rc . . : Hdt.i 86 : Ant.iva4 (66 Schafer) : D.lvii I 2. U L U K ~ U l'.
~S

(y) Sentences. Often in Thucydides rc introduces a clinch- (d) The coupling of s o X X i and a qualitative epithet by re, in-
ing or summing up of what precedes : iv 12.3 : 14.3: vii 7 1.4. stead of the normal ~ a iin, A.Th.339 seems unparalleled : soXXh
dc;rXijs rc : iii38.7 : 45.7. lvvcXi6v r c : ii41.1. So, too, Aristotle yhp . . . 6vmvxij re spdoucr. Hence Dobree's soXXh . . . xpv-
often sums up an enumerative series by 8Aos r c : e.g. Meiajh. or& 8' in S.Ph.j84 (for y'), though often accepted, rests on a
981b7,989a26. fragile foundation.
(6) A word or clause connected by re is followed by another Two disparate qualitative epithets are coupled by r c in Pi.P.12.9
connected by ~ aori 66, with sometimes another rc. sap8cvlors 6n6 r' dsAcirois d$iwv ~e$aXaZs. A.Ett.559 is harder:
(a) Single words and phrases. Ar.Av.701-z dvcr' otipavbs Cv plop GvonaXci 7 4 6lvp (Turnebus: GvonaXeirar codd.): and if
d~cav6src Kai yij sa'vrov re 8cijv p a ~ d p o vydvos d$8rrov : PI. GvonaXci is taken as a verb the position of r e is even more difficult.
T i . 9 2 ~piy~oros~ a diploros
i Ka'XXlorbs rc ~ a rcXcBraros
i : Lg. Coupling phrases: S.Aj.379 sdvra 6p6v, dcna'vrov r' dei K U K ~ ~ V
8288 Clvy7rai ~ a icpcis i iipcrai r c ~ a pa'vrcrs
i : 8 8 6 :~ Lys.iigg bpyavov: E.Med.124 ;poi yocv Cv pij peya'hors dxvpijs r' eSv
lroiar 6' otix i~crciarBciiv Cybvovro 4 Bvoriiv d~apvi]ocrs,iXc6s TC ~arayvpcfo~crv (where Reiske's Y' is probably right). E.Med.405
sai6ov ~ a yi v v a ~ ~ i js68os
v oT~r6s rc mardpov ~ a pvrdpov, i rois 2'tuv$c~o~s TOTS r' 'IQIUOYOS ydp~rs,with its repeated article,
.
Xoyropbs 62. . . rijv . . . ~ a ~ i i vHoefer
. observes that ~ a i . . . can certainly not be defended on these grounds: nor can A.Stlpp.9
TC . . . ~ ais icon~monin Timaeus and Laws. (In pl.Ti.80~both ya'pov AiYdnrov sai6ov ciocpij r' dvo~a~6pcvar (Paley takes r' as
50% re
postponed : '(ovora(6pcvar Tucker) : nor can Hdt.vii 151 (re OW.
A B CP).
(e) Greek sometimes employs connexion by rc where English
prefers an appositional construction. (Cf. 61, I.A.1 : see also
K ~ I1.4.)
: A.Supp.42 Aiov a6priv .. . Tviv r' dv8ov6pov: 62 72s
Tvpcias prjrr6os oi~rpcisBX6xov ~ip~qXa'rov r' dq66vos : Tli.501
np6rov phv * O y ~ naXXhsa f j 7' dy~iaroXisabXaioi y c i r o v (see
p. 523) : Ag.10 $lpovoav i K Tpoias $&nv dhtioitc6v rc @d#iv:
1526 ipbv i~ r 0 C 8 E'pvos dcpdiv, rtjv aoXb~Xavr6vr' 'I$iycvciav
(aoXvKXav'rtp, without TE,Porson) : 1585 aaripa 8vCorvv r b v
.
ipbv . . afiroij r' d6cX$bv (7' is uni~ecessarilysuspected by Elmsley
.
and Verrall) : Ch.95 E'creX' dvti6oOvai . . 66oiv TP r G v K ~ K Gha- Y single re. Excluding circ, Cdvrc, o h , it is rarer (though not, on
..
a(iav (yc Stanley)*: E./A 1153 r&Arbs . aai8 ipci r c ovYY6vo
(6i Matthiae) : 1454 nar1pa rbv dpbv pl) orv'yci aloiv r c o6v (YE
Elmsley): Hec.615 (rc seems to be epexegetic of &s ixo, 'as best
I may, by mustering finery' : perhaps y', Wakefield) : E?. I 243 :
Ph.1029 (the poOoa is an 'Eoivbs). The existence of an apposi-
tional use of yc (9.v. 1.12.i)' and the facility with which r and y
may be interchanged (see e.g. E.He1.426,432,829.1~73),often
make the reading doubtful.
( f ) re is very occasionally employed in anaphora, like ~ a i
(1.3) and 61 without p1v (ah, I.A.2), instead of the more usual
..
piv .61 or asyndeton. Hom.824 a b r i K E Y yain ipv'uaip' atrc rc
8aXa'crog: S.0C1311 u6v i a r h ra'#coiv o6v h ~ r a 'rc XbyXais :
E.Tr.604 010s ia'Acpos, old rc alvdtl : S.Ant.674 (coiri. Pearson) :
E.HF1377 (61 Hermann). In A.Pe~s.3798' is v.I. 111 S.Aj.350
read p6voi ir' ippivovrcs (FIermann for p6voi r' cotEd.).
(g) Occasional other irregularities are to be met with. Lys.
xiii4o av80pivtl 6) CKC~VT,I d$i~vcirai,p1Xav TC ipa'riov ?)p$ic-
o p 1 :~the ~ text has been universally suspectcd, but 'she came,
and dressed in black' is natural English idiom, and perhaps not
impossible as a colloquialism in Greek, rc almost bearing the
force of ~ a raOra
i : cf. 66, I.A.3 : clearly, rc does not couple the
participles. Externally similar, but to be otherwise analysed, is
Pi.P.6.46 Bpacrb/i?ovXop aarp6av pa'Aiora apbs ora'8pav :@a,
aa'rpy r' ~ a c P ~ 6 p cByXaiav
v~s daZoav (where Christ paraphrases
Ipa apbs aarp+av o ~ a ' 8 ~ /i?aivov
av aa'rpy r' hacpx6pcvos).
PiJ.5.19 riv 6) hv 'Io8p+ diah6a 8dhhora' dpcra', @vXaai6a,
~ c i r a i ,Ncp19 62 ~ a cip$oiv
i nv81p rc, aayupariov (' both,
re 503
including Pytheas ' : see Schroeder ad loc., and Wackernagel,
ZtscAr. f. verxl. Spraclf. xxiiigo8, on Hom.M335-6, citing
a Vedic parallel, 'we two and Varuna ' = ' I and Varuna ').
(A) Single rc is not used after 06 (ohc, 'and not '), except
(occasionally) where a negative clause precedes (ob .. .
o h c , ' not
... and not ': see 4.iii). In Lys.xxv 14 there is an anacoluthon,
06rc after 6 i ~ a o r ameaning
i ' neither ' (Kiihner, I1 ii 288).
(2) Corresponsive, rc ... re. This combination, though rarer
in prose than in verse, is yet far commoner in prose than
the whole, absolutely rare) in the orators than in the historians
and Plato : the genuine public orations of Demosthenes afford
no example.'
Verse. (Homer, as Baumlein and Christ have pointed out,
usually employs rc ... rc to connect words or phrases, seldom
to connect clauses.) Hom.A13 Xvo6pcv6s r c 8byarpa $EIPov r'
d ~ e ~ c i o di '~ o i v a :544 aarrjp dv6pGv rc 8cGv rc: Hes.Op.669
dyad& r c K ~ K & re: A.Pers.184 pcy18ci rc r&v vOv i ~ a p c -
acora'ra aoXb, ~a'XXcir' dptipa,: 491 aAc~oror8dvov 6iJlg rc
Alp@ 7': S.Aj.34-5 rci r' o h adpos ra' r' cioiacira: Ar.AcA.
370-5 robs rc yhp rp6aovs TO&$ r 6 v dypoi~ovo?6a . r 6 v T' ..
a6 ycp6urov o76a r&s Jluxds (an exceptionally wide interval : cf.
S.OC765-72).
Rarely with anaphora. s.El.1098-9 dp8a' 7' cioq~oboapcv
dp86s 8' d60iaopoCpcv.
In prose, the units joined are usually clauses, seldom single'
words or phrases. This applies to Plato as well as to other
But there are some 36 examples in the lawcourt speeches attributed to
Demosthenes, including speeches certainly written by him. What is the
reason for this ciifference in usage between Assembly speeches and forensic
..
speeches ? Was r c . r r felt, perhaps, to be slightly colloquial ? In prose
..
inscriptions before the Roman period r c . r r is found only with =i, iu'v, 06,
(Meisterhans, p. 249). Spengel (RA.M.xvii(1862)167)notes that there
are only two certain examples of r e . . .r r in Ant. I, V, and VI, as against 42 in
the Tetralogies. Fuhr (RA.M.xxxiii(1878)~gq-9) observes that r r . ..
r e gets
rarer during the fourth century.
Schmidt (p. 32) is misleading here : he does not distinguish between TC ...
. ..
r r and ihv r e idv re.
50% re
postponed : '(ovora(6pcvar Tucker) : nor can Hdt.vii 151 (re OW.
A B CP).
(e) Greek sometimes employs connexion by rc where English
prefers an appositional construction. (Cf. 61, I.A.1 : see also
K ~ I1.4.)
: A.Supp.42 Aiov a6priv .. . Tviv r' dv8ov6pov: 62 72s
Tvpcias prjrr6os oi~rpcisBX6xov ~ip~qXa'rov r' dq66vos : Tli.501
np6rov phv * O y ~ naXXhsa f j 7' dy~iaroXisabXaioi y c i r o v (see
p. 523) : Ag.10 $lpovoav i K Tpoias $&nv dhtioitc6v rc @d#iv:
1526 ipbv i~ r 0 C 8 E'pvos dcpdiv, rtjv aoXb~Xavr6vr' 'I$iycvciav
(aoXvKXav'rtp, without TE,Porson) : 1585 aaripa 8vCorvv r b v
.
ipbv . . afiroij r' d6cX$bv (7' is uni~ecessarilysuspected by Elmsley
.
and Verrall) : Ch.95 E'creX' dvti6oOvai . . 66oiv TP r G v K ~ K Gha- Y single re. Excluding circ, Cdvrc, o h , it is rarer (though not, on
..
a(iav (yc Stanley)*: E./A 1153 r&Arbs . aai8 ipci r c ovYY6vo
(6i Matthiae) : 1454 nar1pa rbv dpbv pl) orv'yci aloiv r c o6v (YE
Elmsley): Hec.615 (rc seems to be epexegetic of &s ixo, 'as best
I may, by mustering finery' : perhaps y', Wakefield) : E?. I 243 :
Ph.1029 (the poOoa is an 'Eoivbs). The existence of an apposi-
tional use of yc (9.v. 1.12.i)' and the facility with which r and y
may be interchanged (see e.g. E.He1.426,432,829.1~73),often
make the reading doubtful.
( f ) re is very occasionally employed in anaphora, like ~ a i
(1.3) and 61 without p1v (ah, I.A.2), instead of the more usual
..
piv .61 or asyndeton. Hom.824 a b r i K E Y yain ipv'uaip' atrc rc
8aXa'crog: S.0C1311 u6v i a r h ra'#coiv o6v h ~ r a 'rc XbyXais :
E.Tr.604 010s ia'Acpos, old rc alvdtl : S.Ant.674 (coiri. Pearson) :
E.HF1377 (61 Hermann). In A.Pe~s.3798' is v.I. 111 S.Aj.350
read p6voi ir' ippivovrcs (FIermann for p6voi r' cotEd.).
(g) Occasional other irregularities are to be met with. Lys.
xiii4o av80pivtl 6) CKC~VT,I d$i~vcirai,p1Xav TC ipa'riov ?)p$ic-
o p 1 :~the ~ text has been universally suspectcd, but 'she came,
and dressed in black' is natural English idiom, and perhaps not
impossible as a colloquialism in Greek, rc almost bearing the
force of ~ a raOra
i : cf. 66, I.A.3 : clearly, rc does not couple the
participles. Externally similar, but to be otherwise analysed, is
Pi.P.6.46 Bpacrb/i?ovXop aarp6av pa'Aiora apbs ora'8pav :@a,
aa'rpy r' ~ a c P ~ 6 p cByXaiav
v~s daZoav (where Christ paraphrases
Ipa apbs aarp+av o ~ a ' 8 ~ /i?aivov
av aa'rpy r' hacpx6pcvos).
PiJ.5.19 riv 6) hv 'Io8p+ diah6a 8dhhora' dpcra', @vXaai6a,
~ c i r a i ,Ncp19 62 ~ a cip$oiv
i nv81p rc, aayupariov (' both,
re 503
including Pytheas ' : see Schroeder ad loc., and Wackernagel,
ZtscAr. f. verxl. Spraclf. xxiiigo8, on Hom.M335-6, citing
a Vedic parallel, 'we two and Varuna ' = ' I and Varuna ').
(A) Single rc is not used after 06 (ohc, 'and not '), except
(occasionally) where a negative clause precedes (ob .. .
o h c , ' not
... and not ': see 4.iii). In Lys.xxv 14 there is an anacoluthon,
06rc after 6 i ~ a o r ameaning
i ' neither ' (Kiihner, I1 ii 288).
(2) Corresponsive, rc ... re. This combination, though rarer
in prose than in verse, is yet far commoner in prose than
the whole, absolutely rare) in the orators than in the historians
and Plato : the genuine public orations of Demosthenes afford
no example.'
Verse. (Homer, as Baumlein and Christ have pointed out,
usually employs rc ... rc to connect words or phrases, seldom
to connect clauses.) Hom.A13 Xvo6pcv6s r c 8byarpa $EIPov r'
d ~ e ~ c i o di '~ o i v a :544 aarrjp dv6pGv rc 8cGv rc: Hes.Op.669
dyad& r c K ~ K & re: A.Pers.184 pcy18ci rc r&v vOv i ~ a p c -
acora'ra aoXb, ~a'XXcir' dptipa,: 491 aAc~oror8dvov 6iJlg rc
Alp@ 7': S.Aj.34-5 rci r' o h adpos ra' r' cioiacira: Ar.AcA.
370-5 robs rc yhp rp6aovs TO&$ r 6 v dypoi~ovo?6a . r 6 v T' ..
a6 ycp6urov o76a r&s Jluxds (an exceptionally wide interval : cf.
S.OC765-72).
Rarely with anaphora. s.El.1098-9 dp8a' 7' cioq~oboapcv
dp86s 8' d60iaopoCpcv.
In prose, the units joined are usually clauses, seldom single'
words or phrases. This applies to Plato as well as to other
But there are some 36 examples in the lawcourt speeches attributed to
Demosthenes, including speeches certainly written by him. What is the
reason for this ciifference in usage between Assembly speeches and forensic
..
speeches ? Was r c . r r felt, perhaps, to be slightly colloquial ? In prose
..
inscriptions before the Roman period r c . r r is found only with =i, iu'v, 06,
(Meisterhans, p. 249). Spengel (RA.M.xvii(1862)167)notes that there
are only two certain examples of r e . . .r r in Ant. I, V, and VI, as against 42 in
the Tetralogies. Fuhr (RA.M.xxxiii(1878)~gq-9) observes that r r . ..
r e gets
rarer during the fourth century.
Schmidt (p. 32) is misleading here : he does not distinguish between TC ...
. ..
r r and ihv r e idv re.

504 re
prose writers. But, relatively to them, he uses re to join phrases
often, though very rarely to join single words.
Single words. P1.Criii.115~ srai6i6s rc 8s g v e ~ a#ovijs re
.
yiyovc . . ~ a p a 6 :s I 2 l B n a y ~ a A ore i pa~a'ptoire (there may be
some Homeric colour here, as Hoefer suggests).
Phrases. H d t . ~ i i 8 ~oGro 3 or" re 3piv airror 2tovoi Gov'Xiov
(vybv or" re dvairioi: ix1zz.2 d v B p 4 m v re noXXijv dpxopev
acioqs re rijs Xoiqs: Th.ii84.3 roC re dviPov rijv re aXoiov :
iv 8.8 r j v re vijoov aoXcpiav iocoeai r$v re f(acipov : Pl.R.373~
o?ov or"se Bqptvrai na'vrcs oc" re pipVrai: 5 2 0 ~h p b re abroTs rfi
re dAAn a6Xei : 5 7 8 ~ $ 6 8 0 ~yipeiv dpJ o b d~v a ' y ~ qr j v re rota6-
rqv ~ 6 X i vr6v re roioCrov dv8pa ; T i . 3 7 ~r6 r J $v 76 r J iarar :
Pko'r.244~ t j re yhp 63 i v AcA$ok apo$ijrir ar" 7' i v Ao64vn
iipeiai : 245D aa'wra 7e obpavbflakoa'v re yiveoiv : X.HGiv 8.22
eGxaPis re obx $rrov roC Bippovos, p6XX6v re ovvreraypivos:
Hdt.ix 3.2 : Th.ii64.2 : iv 108.3 : Pl.Phdr.276~: Lg.951E : R.
465c : X Cyr.vi 1.29 : An.iv5.12.
There are a few examples in the orators, mainly from those
of the earlieat period. Ant.iiy3 8 re $6pos t j re &81Kia: ib. 8 re
~ivSvr*os tj re aioxv'vq : And.iiiz 6ici re rr)v dactpiav r o t ipyov
6tb re ri)v i ~ e i v o udaiuriav : 34 $?pi .. . dv6pa mparqydv rfi
n6hci re e ~ v o v vri66ra re 8 ri a p d r ~ o iXavBbvovra dei:, . dyetv ..
Cni 703s ~ i ~ ~ 6 v ' :wAeschin.ii145
o~s .
&av . . i v re rais i ~ ~ X q a i a i s
oindoais ap6s re rj)v povXi)v 8iapciXXn rivd.
..
Clauses. Hdt.izz ~ a i660 re . vqo3s. . oi~o66pqac . .. .
a t r 6 s re Z K rfjs W O ~ ' Q O V Civiurq : Th.i 8.3 oi re tjooovs hsipevov
.. .
. or" re Evvar4rcpoi . . apoocaoioDvro : 23.1 rodrov 62 roC
~ o X ~ ~ pfi~6.
G U re piya ~ ~ o v ' p .qr, ~ a B j ~ are~ d# v ~ ~ v i ~ye-B q
vCBai : Pl.R.474~ Barcoeai re $tXooo$ias tjyrpovcv'e~v 7' i v
n6Xci : ~ 4 a&s 8 re~ycv6pcvos noi6s ri ris &v ; X.Cyr.i4.25 or re
.
dXXoi abvrcs rbv Xtpov 8th or6paros cfXov. . 6 re 'Aorva'yqs. .
~ T € ~ € ~ € T ~ ~;aJ T ~a ~h K @T: Lys.xiii
O 8 bpcis re ... o b ~~] W Q U X C U B ~
.
d~ov'uavrrs. . XXco+v re .. . dvrciacv: 1soc.i~137 r j v re ydrp
auiav 8~cl)poX6~qrai . ..
. . r b s re a6heis . aapeiXq$ew: D.xlvii
81 ra' re u ~ e v ' qi~$opijuair$v re r ~ r d t j vo u y ~ 6 + a i: Th.i 12.3 :
26.3(bis) : 34.3 : P1.Phdr.248~: R.466~: Phd.7 I B,II SD : And.i
24,80,82: Lys.xii61~64:1soc.v ~ ~ , X O , ~ ~ , I O ~ ,Is.i50: I O ~ , [D.]
IO~:
vii 13 : D.XX16~50: xxiv8,156 : Aeschin.ii 81.
re . . . ..
re . T C . Sometimes two or more re's, meaning 'and ',
re 505
follow the first re. (Xenophon uses triple and quadruple rc
more frequently than the other llistorians: Hammer, p. 94.
Multiplication of re is rare in Plato : Hoefer, p. 12.)
E.Ba. 379-81 8s ra'8 ixci, Biaoev'civ re xdpoir perk i a6XoO
yeAa'oai daoaatuai re pepipvas : Ar.Lys. 40-1 : Ra. 818-19 :
.
Hdt.i 16 o8ros 6; Kvata'pn re . . iaoAipqoe ~ a M$6oioi,
i Kippe-
pious re . .. it$Xaoc, Zpv'pvqv re ... cAc, i s KXa(opcva's re iui-
paXc : Th.i 2.3 t j re vCv BrooaXia ~ a X o v p ~ va~Boioria, i lIcXo-
novv$oov re r h aoXXh nX$v Xp~adias,rijs re dXXqs 8ua dv
..
Kpa'7iiTra : Pl.Prrn.165~-~ap6 re rijs &pxijs. pcra' rc ri)v
..
reAevri)v . i v re r@pic? : X.Cyr.vi 2.1 7 dXXJ or" rc h a o i eiai
. .. ol rc r)vioXoi . ..
iur6oi ...Spiaava' re .. , apou$ppourai :
Lys.xix 13 ha i ~ c i v o vre aeaiurcvpivovs yeyov6ras rc i a i c i ~ e i s
r i a6Xei i v re r@ r6re xp6vp ( i p i u ~ o v r a :s Isoc.iii25 : v j4 : IS.
vi 38 : vii 34 : D.xxi 26 : xxvii 16.
. .
The forms eire . . eiie, oGre . . oGrc are common in all periods
and styles, and the second re is not here normally replaced by
~ai.' (E.1Tgg1 is exceptional : ef ya'p, cis i o i ~ a soGrc , 6vupevi)s
~ a (r\h s M v ~ $ v a so%Ba : here there is clearly a change of con-
struction, oGre di'6pis, or the .like, being expected : Wecklein
compares Lucian DMar.14.1.) Only deviations from the nor-
mal require illustration : these are mainly poetical, and are
almost entirely absent from the strict regularity of fourth-cen-
tury oratorical prose.
..
(3) cire . cire : used both in conditional protases and in in-
direct questions. The following forms should be distinguished
(Kiihner, I1 ii 300) :
(a) Each conditional protasis has its own apodosis. Th.ii 51.5
cfrc yhp p3 'BiXoicv Se6i6rcs ciXX$Xois apooiivai, da4XXvvro
. ipepoi . . :cirt apouioirv, 6rc$dcipovro. Cf. Pl.Prl.338~: X.
An.vi6.20 : Arist.Po2.1 259b39.
(b) The two protases share a common apodosis. P1.Ly.212~
.
T b $iXov'pevov dpa r@$iXoGvri @how iariv . . ia'v rc $ i X i , ia'v
i : Th.iv 19.1.
re ~ a piufi
(c) The two protases share also a common verb. Hom.Mz39
. ..
rijv 06 ri . . dXtyi(o, cir' iai 6et.l' ioui . err' la' dpiorcpa' :
.
But PI.Lg.849~ Zdvrc . . KOI BV : 8 6 3 ~ ~ 9 2 9On
~ . S.Fmo1g.1 (his
I xao), see Pearson, Fragmrnts of So~3hocies. For Ant. 328, see pp. 517-18.

504 re
prose writers. But, relatively to them, he uses re to join phrases
often, though very rarely to join single words.
Single words. P1.Criii.115~ srai6i6s rc 8s g v e ~ a#ovijs re
.
yiyovc . . ~ a p a 6 :s I 2 l B n a y ~ a A ore i pa~a'ptoire (there may be
some Homeric colour here, as Hoefer suggests).
Phrases. H d t . ~ i i 8 ~oGro 3 or" re 3piv airror 2tovoi Gov'Xiov
(vybv or" re dvairioi: ix1zz.2 d v B p 4 m v re noXXijv dpxopev
acioqs re rijs Xoiqs: Th.ii84.3 roC re dviPov rijv re aXoiov :
iv 8.8 r j v re vijoov aoXcpiav iocoeai r$v re f(acipov : Pl.R.373~
o?ov or"se Bqptvrai na'vrcs oc" re pipVrai: 5 2 0 ~h p b re abroTs rfi
re dAAn a6Xei : 5 7 8 ~ $ 6 8 0 ~yipeiv dpJ o b d~v a ' y ~ qr j v re rota6-
rqv ~ 6 X i vr6v re roioCrov dv8pa ; T i . 3 7 ~r6 r J $v 76 r J iarar :
Pko'r.244~ t j re yhp 63 i v AcA$ok apo$ijrir ar" 7' i v Ao64vn
iipeiai : 245D aa'wra 7e obpavbflakoa'v re yiveoiv : X.HGiv 8.22
eGxaPis re obx $rrov roC Bippovos, p6XX6v re ovvreraypivos:
Hdt.ix 3.2 : Th.ii64.2 : iv 108.3 : Pl.Phdr.276~: Lg.951E : R.
465c : X Cyr.vi 1.29 : An.iv5.12.
There are a few examples in the orators, mainly from those
of the earlieat period. Ant.iiy3 8 re $6pos t j re &81Kia: ib. 8 re
~ivSvr*os tj re aioxv'vq : And.iiiz 6ici re rr)v dactpiav r o t ipyov
6tb re ri)v i ~ e i v o udaiuriav : 34 $?pi .. . dv6pa mparqydv rfi
n6hci re e ~ v o v vri66ra re 8 ri a p d r ~ o iXavBbvovra dei:, . dyetv ..
Cni 703s ~ i ~ ~ 6 v ' :wAeschin.ii145
o~s .
&av . . i v re rais i ~ ~ X q a i a i s
oindoais ap6s re rj)v povXi)v 8iapciXXn rivd.
..
Clauses. Hdt.izz ~ a i660 re . vqo3s. . oi~o66pqac . .. .
a t r 6 s re Z K rfjs W O ~ ' Q O V Civiurq : Th.i 8.3 oi re tjooovs hsipevov
.. .
. or" re Evvar4rcpoi . . apoocaoioDvro : 23.1 rodrov 62 roC
~ o X ~ ~ pfi~6.
G U re piya ~ ~ o v ' p .qr, ~ a B j ~ are~ d# v ~ ~ v i ~ye-B q
vCBai : Pl.R.474~ Barcoeai re $tXooo$ias tjyrpovcv'e~v 7' i v
n6Xci : ~ 4 a&s 8 re~ycv6pcvos noi6s ri ris &v ; X.Cyr.i4.25 or re
.
dXXoi abvrcs rbv Xtpov 8th or6paros cfXov. . 6 re 'Aorva'yqs. .
~ T € ~ € ~ € T ~ ~;aJ T ~a ~h K @T: Lys.xiii
O 8 bpcis re ... o b ~~] W Q U X C U B ~
.
d~ov'uavrrs. . XXco+v re .. . dvrciacv: 1soc.i~137 r j v re ydrp
auiav 8~cl)poX6~qrai . ..
. . r b s re a6heis . aapeiXq$ew: D.xlvii
81 ra' re u ~ e v ' qi~$opijuair$v re r ~ r d t j vo u y ~ 6 + a i: Th.i 12.3 :
26.3(bis) : 34.3 : P1.Phdr.248~: R.466~: Phd.7 I B,II SD : And.i
24,80,82: Lys.xii61~64:1soc.v ~ ~ , X O , ~ ~ , I O ~ ,Is.i50: I O ~ , [D.]
IO~:
vii 13 : D.XX16~50: xxiv8,156 : Aeschin.ii 81.
re . . . ..
re . T C . Sometimes two or more re's, meaning 'and ',
re 505
follow the first re. (Xenophon uses triple and quadruple rc
more frequently than the other llistorians: Hammer, p. 94.
Multiplication of re is rare in Plato : Hoefer, p. 12.)
E.Ba. 379-81 8s ra'8 ixci, Biaoev'civ re xdpoir perk i a6XoO
yeAa'oai daoaatuai re pepipvas : Ar.Lys. 40-1 : Ra. 818-19 :
.
Hdt.i 16 o8ros 6; Kvata'pn re . . iaoAipqoe ~ a M$6oioi,
i Kippe-
pious re . .. it$Xaoc, Zpv'pvqv re ... cAc, i s KXa(opcva's re iui-
paXc : Th.i 2.3 t j re vCv BrooaXia ~ a X o v p ~ va~Boioria, i lIcXo-
novv$oov re r h aoXXh nX$v Xp~adias,rijs re dXXqs 8ua dv
..
Kpa'7iiTra : Pl.Prrn.165~-~ap6 re rijs &pxijs. pcra' rc ri)v
..
reAevri)v . i v re r@pic? : X.Cyr.vi 2.1 7 dXXJ or" rc h a o i eiai
. .. ol rc r)vioXoi . ..
iur6oi ...Spiaava' re .. , apou$ppourai :
Lys.xix 13 ha i ~ c i v o vre aeaiurcvpivovs yeyov6ras rc i a i c i ~ e i s
r i a6Xei i v re r@ r6re xp6vp ( i p i u ~ o v r a :s Isoc.iii25 : v j4 : IS.
vi 38 : vii 34 : D.xxi 26 : xxvii 16.
. .
The forms eire . . eiie, oGre . . oGrc are common in all periods
and styles, and the second re is not here normally replaced by
~ai.' (E.1Tgg1 is exceptional : ef ya'p, cis i o i ~ a soGrc , 6vupevi)s
~ a (r\h s M v ~ $ v a so%Ba : here there is clearly a change of con-
struction, oGre di'6pis, or the .like, being expected : Wecklein
compares Lucian DMar.14.1.) Only deviations from the nor-
mal require illustration : these are mainly poetical, and are
almost entirely absent from the strict regularity of fourth-cen-
tury oratorical prose.
..
(3) cire . cire : used both in conditional protases and in in-
direct questions. The following forms should be distinguished
(Kiihner, I1 ii 300) :
(a) Each conditional protasis has its own apodosis. Th.ii 51.5
cfrc yhp p3 'BiXoicv Se6i6rcs ciXX$Xois apooiivai, da4XXvvro
. ipepoi . . :cirt apouioirv, 6rc$dcipovro. Cf. Pl.Prl.338~: X.
An.vi6.20 : Arist.Po2.1 259b39.
(b) The two protases share a common apodosis. P1.Ly.212~
.
T b $iXov'pevov dpa r@$iXoGvri @how iariv . . ia'v rc $ i X i , ia'v
i : Th.iv 19.1.
re ~ a piufi
(c) The two protases share also a common verb. Hom.Mz39
. ..
rijv 06 ri . . dXtyi(o, cir' iai 6et.l' ioui . err' la' dpiorcpa' :
.
But PI.Lg.849~ Zdvrc . . KOI BV : 8 6 3 ~ ~ 9 2 9On
~ . S.Fmo1g.1 (his
I xao), see Pearson, Fragmrnts of So~3hocies. For Ant. 328, see pp. 517-18.
 re SO7
PI.Men 9zc l7Gs o8v d v .. .
ci8ci79 ncpi ro6rov TOO n p b y p a r o s , to the second clause. PI.Lg.952~ ~ a icivrci p782v xcipcuv . . .
rirr ri d y a d b v ~ X E LCv a3rF circ $XaCpov; X.HGi6.5. i h v 82 noXB @cAriov . . . : X.Mem.ii 1.28 A X ' cfre ro3r dcods
(d) The protases have no verb, and have to borrow one from the I"hcor d v a i uoi p o d ~ c i ,dcpancvriov solis d ~ o d s ,circ . cfrc.. . ..
apodosis : r t i c then approximates to f j , as 'whether ' to 'either '. ..
circ . circ ... circ . ..
circ ..
. ci 82 ~ a T@
i uiiipari @odXci 8v-
S.Ph.345 XCyovrcs, €17' (tXvd&, cir' dp' o h pbrtlv (sc. ZAcyov) : varbs c?vai ...: Pl.Ap.3.3~. In Pl.Ap.40~-E .the great interval
O T I 94,1049 : X.Cyr.i 1.5. between circ 84 and ci 8 a6 makes the anacoluthon impercep-
(e) The second protasis has a verb, while the first has to tible.
borrow one from the common apodosis. Pl.C1,a.428~~ a iip o i (iii) CITE ... $. E.HiPP.142-4 ij ud y' ivdcos, & ~ o l i p acir' , i~
..
0 3 . $aivn .. . XP'Iupy8tiv, circ nap3Etdd$povos Crirvovs yc- 4
I l a v b s cfd' ' E ~ a ' r a s ucpvGv K o p v ~ b v r o v$oirafs t) parpbs dpcias ;
v6pcvos (SC. xptlupy8cis), rirc ~ a i iX X 7 sir MoOua n b X a i uc 4
IT272 cfr'o6v In' dK~ac^rda'uucrov d i o u ~ 6 p o , N ~ p b rd y b X -
ivoOua iXcXidci. Cf. Spk.222~829 82 o "q xaipcir, t i r e p18iv 7 1 - pad' : E.EZ.896 : Ar.AcC1.569 : Pl.Phdr.z77~' 0 s circ Avui'as +j
dcis $pcPov, rirr dXXo pzv q p p 6 v ri, ~ b 8; v dvdporov iypiov, r i s dXXos n i n o r c i y p a $ c v : R . 3 7 5 ~d pi) dvpoci8tjr cfrc i ' m o s
cirr qprpov p2v Xiycis .. . . elre ~ 6 o v$I dXXo drioCv {@ov (circ ~ X liO Stobaeus: 4 &XXo
The negative form odr' ci . ..odr' c i (e.g. S.Ant.905-6) is ADM) : L g . 7 3 9 ~circ now dcoi 4 nai8cs 8cGv a t r $ v o i ~ o f u :i
used also in indirect questions : Hdt.vii 135.3 I X ~ v d c p i ~82s O G K ~ 8 6 2 ~E ~ T C fpyois 4 X6yois. Even in the formal language of an
i ~ c i p j d ~01s%,' cl iuri Y X V K ~067' ci ptj. inscripti011 (424 B.c.), Meisterhans, p. 256. (But in PI.R.364B-c,
which Kiihner cites, circ is clearly answered by i b v re, not
Exceptional forms : by 4.)
(i) r i ...
cire. A. Eu.468 uir 8 c i 8 i ~ a i o sc h c (Z~rciva) tf .. . cfrc (not, as Kiihner says, entirely confined to poetry).
v S.OT92 Ei rGv& xp${cis n A ~ u i a { 6 v r o v~ X d c i v ,
xpivov 8 i ~ 7 : S.Aj. 178 $ 8 0 6 rivos v i ~ a ds ~ b p n o r o vxa'piv, 4 pa KXUTGYiv&pov
dro$os cistzv, cfrc K Q ~m c i ~ c i v$ u o : E.Alc.140 ci 8' ir' i u r i v $cvudc?uY, d 8 i p o i s err' iAa$tl@oAiais ; E.Alc.115 dXX' 0682 vav-
;p$vxos yuv* cfr' o t v d A ~ X c v~ i 8 ; ~ @ovXoipcd'
di i v : A.CC1.768 : ..
~ X t l p i a v;ud'&oi ?is a f a r urcihas, 4 d u ~ i a Ev ~ T C . : Pl.Cyili. I 1 5 A
S.0Tg17 : E.lon11z1 : /A796 : PI.Lg.952~ c i r i v a $ i p t l v . .. baa clji8tl rpbcpci ~ o yfj v rh vCv, IJi{Cv 4 x X 6 ~ rt j t 6 X o v t) xuXiiv
tlfpCv r i v a s i x o v r a r $pa'{civ, circ ~ a a it r b s vcvot)x&p d r r a ~ K O :L u r a ~ r & vQ ~ T Cdvdijv t) ~ a p n i j v .
X.Cyr.ii 1.7 2 X X ' c i p2v dv8pijv npou8ci+piv ... circ ~ ap ij , a t d i s (iv) t i r e omitted in the first clause.' Pi.P.4.76 c6r' cEv . p6Xn ..
uvp@ovXcvu6peda. r3/v 81 p c i ~ ~poi, v i $ ~Xitow , : ~ 3 . 5 7SAOS c i
.
r i now ivavrioiro a h @ , d r a v ~ +. ~. , c i rC ri now $cGyov d$dcitl W i t h some hesitation, I retain this traditional heading, and quote the
... 8 i i ~ o (STUS
i c i 7 4 AOU HAG el D) : Hdt.iiig5 (ABCEP) : ix examples in chronological order, refraining from sub-classification. But
further analysis seems necessary, though the authorities do not give it 11s. T h e
54.2 : Pl.R.503~: Cra.424~: Alc.11148~: Lg.907~. Essen-
tially similar, Hdt.vii 234.1 tin? ... d ~ 6 u o iroioGroi rh noXipia,
passages fall, I think, into two classes : ( I ) where tire has no verb expressed,
and rjcould be substituted for it, as in (a') above, the words preceding tirt
'
rirc ~ a Zin a v r r s : cf. ii 53. making grammatical sense independently of the sequel: this includes the
.
(ii) rirr . . r i 8C. Here (with a certain degree of anacoluthon) passages from Pindar and Sophocles, and the five from Plato: (2) where
8r' is substituted for r e in order to give an antithetical emphasis tire has a verb expressed, and the words preceding rirr will not stand i f taken
independently : this includes the two passages from Aeschylus, which differ,
Here d~dvotimplies ri: 'whether a proportion only, and, if so, what however, pretty widely from one another. In A.Ag.1403 rirr must dearly be
proportion.. .'. So, in X.An i 3.11, in a true conditional clause, ;us means understood before nivtiv, as the thought is definitely disjunctive, 'whether.. .
' if, and as long as '. There does not seem, in principle, to be any reason why or. ..'. ch.1002 is equally clearly not disjunctive; 'whether she had been
rr ('and') should not follow ti, without a preceding conditional protasis a lamprey or a viper' is nonsense, and one understands ri, rather than tirr,
expressed or implied : ti rr, ' and i f ' : in practice the collocation seems to have before p6pacva. E.Tr.874 occupies a sort of intermediate position : the
been avoided. words preceding tire make sense independently, but rirc has a verb expressed.
 re SO7
PI.Men 9zc l7Gs o8v d v .. .
ci8ci79 ncpi ro6rov TOO n p b y p a r o s , to the second clause. PI.Lg.952~ ~ a icivrci p782v xcipcuv . . .
rirr ri d y a d b v ~ X E LCv a3rF circ $XaCpov; X.HGi6.5. i h v 82 noXB @cAriov . . . : X.Mem.ii 1.28 A X ' cfre ro3r dcods
(d) The protases have no verb, and have to borrow one from the I"hcor d v a i uoi p o d ~ c i ,dcpancvriov solis d ~ o d s ,circ . cfrc.. . ..
apodosis : r t i c then approximates to f j , as 'whether ' to 'either '. ..
circ . circ ... circ . ..
circ ..
. ci 82 ~ a T@
i uiiipari @odXci 8v-
S.Ph.345 XCyovrcs, €17' (tXvd&, cir' dp' o h pbrtlv (sc. ZAcyov) : varbs c?vai ...: Pl.Ap.3.3~. In Pl.Ap.40~-E .the great interval
O T I 94,1049 : X.Cyr.i 1.5. between circ 84 and ci 8 a6 makes the anacoluthon impercep-
(e) The second protasis has a verb, while the first has to tible.
borrow one from the common apodosis. Pl.C1,a.428~~ a iip o i (iii) CITE ... $. E.HiPP.142-4 ij ud y' ivdcos, & ~ o l i p acir' , i~
..
0 3 . $aivn .. . XP'Iupy8tiv, circ nap3Etdd$povos Crirvovs yc- 4
I l a v b s cfd' ' E ~ a ' r a s ucpvGv K o p v ~ b v r o v$oirafs t) parpbs dpcias ;
v6pcvos (SC. xptlupy8cis), rirc ~ a i iX X 7 sir MoOua n b X a i uc 4
IT272 cfr'o6v In' dK~ac^rda'uucrov d i o u ~ 6 p o , N ~ p b rd y b X -
ivoOua iXcXidci. Cf. Spk.222~829 82 o "q xaipcir, t i r e p18iv 7 1 - pad' : E.EZ.896 : Ar.AcC1.569 : Pl.Phdr.z77~' 0 s circ Avui'as +j
dcis $pcPov, rirr dXXo pzv q p p 6 v ri, ~ b 8; v dvdporov iypiov, r i s dXXos n i n o r c i y p a $ c v : R . 3 7 5 ~d pi) dvpoci8tjr cfrc i ' m o s
cirr qprpov p2v Xiycis .. . . elre ~ 6 o v$I dXXo drioCv {@ov (circ ~ X liO Stobaeus: 4 &XXo
The negative form odr' ci . ..odr' c i (e.g. S.Ant.905-6) is ADM) : L g . 7 3 9 ~circ now dcoi 4 nai8cs 8cGv a t r $ v o i ~ o f u :i
used also in indirect questions : Hdt.vii 135.3 I X ~ v d c p i ~82s O G K ~ 8 6 2 ~E ~ T C fpyois 4 X6yois. Even in the formal language of an
i ~ c i p j d ~01s%,' cl iuri Y X V K ~067' ci ptj. inscripti011 (424 B.c.), Meisterhans, p. 256. (But in PI.R.364B-c,
which Kiihner cites, circ is clearly answered by i b v re, not
Exceptional forms : by 4.)
(i) r i ...
cire. A. Eu.468 uir 8 c i 8 i ~ a i o sc h c (Z~rciva) tf .. . cfrc (not, as Kiihner says, entirely confined to poetry).
v S.OT92 Ei rGv& xp${cis n A ~ u i a { 6 v r o v~ X d c i v ,
xpivov 8 i ~ 7 : S.Aj. 178 $ 8 0 6 rivos v i ~ a ds ~ b p n o r o vxa'piv, 4 pa KXUTGYiv&pov
dro$os cistzv, cfrc K Q ~m c i ~ c i v$ u o : E.Alc.140 ci 8' ir' i u r i v $cvudc?uY, d 8 i p o i s err' iAa$tl@oAiais ; E.Alc.115 dXX' 0682 vav-
;p$vxos yuv* cfr' o t v d A ~ X c v~ i 8 ; ~ @ovXoipcd'
di i v : A.CC1.768 : ..
~ X t l p i a v;ud'&oi ?is a f a r urcihas, 4 d u ~ i a Ev ~ T C . : Pl.Cyili. I 1 5 A
S.0Tg17 : E.lon11z1 : /A796 : PI.Lg.952~ c i r i v a $ i p t l v . .. baa clji8tl rpbcpci ~ o yfj v rh vCv, IJi{Cv 4 x X 6 ~ rt j t 6 X o v t) xuXiiv
tlfpCv r i v a s i x o v r a r $pa'{civ, circ ~ a a it r b s vcvot)x&p d r r a ~ K O :L u r a ~ r & vQ ~ T Cdvdijv t) ~ a p n i j v .
X.Cyr.ii 1.7 2 X X ' c i p2v dv8pijv npou8ci+piv ... circ ~ ap ij , a t d i s (iv) t i r e omitted in the first clause.' Pi.P.4.76 c6r' cEv . p6Xn ..
uvp@ovXcvu6peda. r3/v 81 p c i ~ ~poi, v i $ ~Xitow , : ~ 3 . 5 7SAOS c i
.
r i now ivavrioiro a h @ , d r a v ~ +. ~. , c i rC ri now $cGyov d$dcitl W i t h some hesitation, I retain this traditional heading, and quote the
... 8 i i ~ o (STUS
i c i 7 4 AOU HAG el D) : Hdt.iiig5 (ABCEP) : ix examples in chronological order, refraining from sub-classification. But
further analysis seems necessary, though the authorities do not give it 11s. T h e
54.2 : Pl.R.503~: Cra.424~: Alc.11148~: Lg.907~. Essen-
tially similar, Hdt.vii 234.1 tin? ... d ~ 6 u o iroioGroi rh noXipia,
passages fall, I think, into two classes : ( I ) where tire has no verb expressed,
and rjcould be substituted for it, as in (a') above, the words preceding tirt
'
rirc ~ a Zin a v r r s : cf. ii 53. making grammatical sense independently of the sequel: this includes the
.
(ii) rirr . . r i 8C. Here (with a certain degree of anacoluthon) passages from Pindar and Sophocles, and the five from Plato: (2) where
8r' is substituted for r e in order to give an antithetical emphasis tire has a verb expressed, and the words preceding rirr will not stand i f taken
independently : this includes the two passages from Aeschylus, which differ,
Here d~dvotimplies ri: 'whether a proportion only, and, if so, what however, pretty widely from one another. In A.Ag.1403 rirr must dearly be
proportion.. .'. So, in X.An i 3.11, in a true conditional clause, ;us means understood before nivtiv, as the thought is definitely disjunctive, 'whether.. .
' if, and as long as '. There does not seem, in principle, to be any reason why or. ..'. ch.1002 is equally clearly not disjunctive; 'whether she had been
rr ('and') should not follow ti, without a preceding conditional protasis a lamprey or a viper' is nonsense, and one understands ri, rather than tirr,
expressed or implied : ti rr, ' and i f ' : in practice the collocation seems to have before p6pacva. E.Tr.874 occupies a sort of intermediate position : the
been avoided. words preceding tire make sense independently, but rirc has a verb expressed.
. . . leivos air' &v (tur6s: A.Ag.1403 0 3 6' ai'veiv circ pc Jriyciv
BiXeis, Gpoiov: Ch.rooz riuoi B O K Q ~p6pa1vQI
; y'cir'Zxi6v' Z$v, urj-
seiv Oryoto' dv GiXhov (y' cir' Hermann : r' tjr' M ) : S.Tr.236 I700
yijs, sar&as cire ; XEye (the puilctuation is doubtful : I
follow Jebb) : E.Tr.874 K T ~ V € ~ipoiV viv ZGouav, circ pr) ~ r a v h v
eiXoip' a'ye~eal: P1.Sjh.217~ drop?)~v'veivX6yov uvxvbv ~ a r '
ipavrdv, cire ~ a spbs i &cPov: 224E Kai rb K T ? ) T L K ~ ~dpa
S pera-
BXtlri~6v,dyopauri~6v,~ a s ? ) X i ~cirrb v a6rosoXi~6v,dp$oripos :
L g . 8 4 4 ~Ss dv ciypoi~ov&&pas yc6u7rai, Borpliwv circ ~ a uil i ~ o v :
Lg.814~: T i . 5 6 ~ :Alc.ll148c.
For circ ~ a isee , further ~ a iII.B.7.i
, : for eirc o8v, see o h , 11.1,
pp. 41 8-9.*
(4) 0 t h . . . oGre (pj/rc . . . prjrc), or, where the second clause
.
is positive. oGre (pGre) . .re (e.g. Pl.Prt.360~0 6 ~ b r ivraiiea
i 067'
isir~ciiuai$t9iA?ucv iuiya rc (negative duplicated, as in S.Ant.
763, for which, however, see 6ijra, 11.1) : Tht.184~: C r i t i . ~ z o: ~
et sapp.).
Exceptional forms (see Kiihner, I1 ii 288 ff.).
(i) oGre . . . re . . . 06 (or r' 06). E.H$p.302 oGrr yhp r6rc
X6yoir irlyyce' ijdc viiv r' 06 sclecrai : Tr.487 KOGT' it i ~ e i v o v
iXais Bs d$8ijuopai, a6rrj i i ~ e i v a s0 4 ~ i r bqopai
' IOTC : S.Ant.
763. Sometimes also in prose. Th.is.2 h s oGrc tiv rvved-
vovrai daa~iov'vrcuvrd ipyov, 01s re isipch2s eiq ci6ivai 0 6 dvci- ~
Gi~6vrov:126.6 OGTC ~ K C ~ V O$71 S ~arcv6quc76 rc pavrchv O ~ K
Here there is no need to supply either ti or tirt (either would necessitate
supplying also nnvtiv ~ i h o t p t:) simply ' they gave her me to kill, or, if
I wished, without killing, to take away ', iiytueut being construed 6rb rotvoir
after i8ouav and after BiAotpt.
Hdt.ii 125 is again different : C o t.. . uroixot juav. .. rouairat m i pr]xavai
juav, tirt rai r jv aLrjv pr]xnvjv ioiruo~vpiav... ptrt@iptov hi oroi,pv ;K(IUTOY.
tire thus standing, with verb expressed, as the equivalent of f in an inde-
pendent clause is, I think, unparalleled : but the colloquial casualness of the
language is characteristically Herodotean: 'or whether it was that . ..'
('oder sei es auch dass', Stein, rightly : but he is wrong, I think, in com-
paring ii 53, grouped under (i)).
The essential point to grasp is that the two Aeschylean passages involve
harsh ellipses of tire and of ti, of a kind which would scarcely be tolerated
in prose: and that they are not really on all fours with the remaining
passages.
i6tjXov : Pl.Lg.679~. (Where the negative goes closely with a
single word, this construction merges into oGrc . rc.') ..
(ii) T C . . . oGre. Extremely rare (Kiihner (I1 ii 292) and Jebb
(on S.OC367) refuse to allow it at all) : E.Fr.522 ~ c i u o ir' dv
0 6 6 2 ~cfev 066' 4pcis iri (068' Trinc.) : Pl.Tht.159~OG~ouvi.y&rc
..
0 6 6 2 ~dhho s o r l ycvrjuopai . . . 0G7c i ~ e i v o . . I t is to be re-
marked that in both cases a negative closely follows the rc. Th.
i37.2 can hardly be admitted as an example (see Marchant (for)
and Steup (against) : I am inclined to believe that Steup is right
in taking rr as connective and reading oGrt pa'prvpa).
( i ) 06 . .. o r . The addition is an afterthought. Epic,
Elegiac, and Lyric. Hom.2451 dXX' oG poi Tp6cuv ro'uuov piXci
dXyos dniuuo, o h ' abrijs ' E K ~ ' @oGrc ~ S lTpidpoio d v a ~ r o sOGTC
~auiyvrjrov:X265 (v.l. o66h, but oGrc has preponderating MS.
authority : see Leaf) : 6566 04 vi$cr6s, 067' dp xclphv soX3s oGre
TOT' bpppos: A483 ucib 8, %I~iXXcii, 06 rip dv3p ~ p o a a ' ~ o i 8 c
pa~a'praros01%' dp' daiuuo : Thgn.125 (reading doubtful) : 745
prj riv' b s c p ~ a u l K~~ TvE I X O V ~ $ 8 ~' P K O VdXirp6v : Pi.P.5.54 n-6vov
6' 06 ris d s 6 ~ h a p 6 sCuriv 061' iucrai: B.Fr.21.1 06 BoGv ra'pccrri
u6par' oGre ~ p v u b sO ~ T C. . . .
06 . . . oGrc is also found in the tragedians, and occasionaily in
comedy and prose. oGrc is often emended. into o66I, but the
number of passages is perhaps too large to justify this alteration
everywhere? Tyrt.Fr.6-7.1 2 dv6p6s roi cihopivov odbrpl' &ptl
ylyvcrai o h ' a16hs 067' daiuo yivcos: S.Aj.428 O h o i u' daclpyciv
068' 6aor iij XCyciv i x o : El.1412 2 X X ' O ~ ;K K uiecv +rnlpcd1otros
068' 6 ycvvj/uas sarrjp: OC496 Xciaopai i v r$ pr) Sv'vauear
pj/e' dp&, 6uoiv K ~ K O T E.Afed.1354 V: u& 6' o 6 ~ZpcXXcr. . . 066' 4
r6pavvos ov'd'. ..: S.oCq51: Tr.1058: E.lA978,1323: Ar.Ach.657
Cf. cases of re . ..rc correspo~ldencewhich contain an o i going closely
with the following word: e.g. E.IT1367,1477 : X.Me1n.i 2.4.
Jebb, on S.Tr.1058, wrongly seeks to restrict this use to cases where
inore than one ou'rc follows the o i , in imitation of the ' Honleric usage ' (which
is itself, however, not entirely so restricted : see h 4S3 above). Wilamowitz
(on S.Ack.Conv.17, Berliner K(nssi'kertexte v 2 (1907), p. 65) -1lows 06 . ..
06rc where o i is 'erweitert durch einen anderen Zusatz' (pjv: rot, rtc, rr).
With Pearson (Fragments o/So$kocles, vol. i, p. gg), I doubt whether there
is much to be said for this canon, though certainly a number of the apparent
instances are 06 rtc (rr) .. .
o8rr.
. . . leivos air' &v (tur6s: A.Ag.1403 0 3 6' ai'veiv circ pc Jriyciv
BiXeis, Gpoiov: Ch.rooz riuoi B O K Q ~p6pa1vQI
; y'cir'Zxi6v' Z$v, urj-
seiv Oryoto' dv GiXhov (y' cir' Hermann : r' tjr' M ) : S.Tr.236 I700
yijs, sar&as cire ; XEye (the puilctuation is doubtful : I
follow Jebb) : E.Tr.874 K T ~ V € ~ipoiV viv ZGouav, circ pr) ~ r a v h v
eiXoip' a'ye~eal: P1.Sjh.217~ drop?)~v'veivX6yov uvxvbv ~ a r '
ipavrdv, cire ~ a spbs i &cPov: 224E Kai rb K T ? ) T L K ~ ~dpa
S pera-
BXtlri~6v,dyopauri~6v,~ a s ? ) X i ~cirrb v a6rosoXi~6v,dp$oripos :
L g . 8 4 4 ~Ss dv ciypoi~ov&&pas yc6u7rai, Borpliwv circ ~ a uil i ~ o v :
Lg.814~: T i . 5 6 ~ :Alc.ll148c.
For circ ~ a isee , further ~ a iII.B.7.i
, : for eirc o8v, see o h , 11.1,
pp. 41 8-9.*
(4) 0 t h . . . oGre (pj/rc . . . prjrc), or, where the second clause
.
is positive. oGre (pGre) . .re (e.g. Pl.Prt.360~0 6 ~ b r ivraiiea
i 067'
isir~ciiuai$t9iA?ucv iuiya rc (negative duplicated, as in S.Ant.
763, for which, however, see 6ijra, 11.1) : Tht.184~: C r i t i . ~ z o: ~
et sapp.).
Exceptional forms (see Kiihner, I1 ii 288 ff.).
(i) oGre . . . re . . . 06 (or r' 06). E.H$p.302 oGrr yhp r6rc
X6yoir irlyyce' ijdc viiv r' 06 sclecrai : Tr.487 KOGT' it i ~ e i v o v
iXais Bs d$8ijuopai, a6rrj i i ~ e i v a s0 4 ~ i r bqopai
' IOTC : S.Ant.
763. Sometimes also in prose. Th.is.2 h s oGrc tiv rvved-
vovrai daa~iov'vrcuvrd ipyov, 01s re isipch2s eiq ci6ivai 0 6 dvci- ~
Gi~6vrov:126.6 OGTC ~ K C ~ V O$71 S ~arcv6quc76 rc pavrchv O ~ K
Here there is no need to supply either ti or tirt (either would necessitate
supplying also nnvtiv ~ i h o t p t:) simply ' they gave her me to kill, or, if
I wished, without killing, to take away ', iiytueut being construed 6rb rotvoir
after i8ouav and after BiAotpt.
Hdt.ii 125 is again different : C o t.. . uroixot juav. .. rouairat m i pr]xavai
juav, tirt rai r jv aLrjv pr]xnvjv ioiruo~vpiav... ptrt@iptov hi oroi,pv ;K(IUTOY.
tire thus standing, with verb expressed, as the equivalent of f in an inde-
pendent clause is, I think, unparalleled : but the colloquial casualness of the
language is characteristically Herodotean: 'or whether it was that . ..'
('oder sei es auch dass', Stein, rightly : but he is wrong, I think, in com-
paring ii 53, grouped under (i)).
The essential point to grasp is that the two Aeschylean passages involve
harsh ellipses of tire and of ti, of a kind which would scarcely be tolerated
in prose: and that they are not really on all fours with the remaining
passages.
i6tjXov : Pl.Lg.679~. (Where the negative goes closely with a
single word, this construction merges into oGrc . rc.') ..
(ii) T C . . . oGre. Extremely rare (Kiihner (I1 ii 292) and Jebb
(on S.OC367) refuse to allow it at all) : E.Fr.522 ~ c i u o ir' dv
0 6 6 2 ~cfev 066' 4pcis iri (068' Trinc.) : Pl.Tht.159~OG~ouvi.y&rc
..
0 6 6 2 ~dhho s o r l ycvrjuopai . . . 0G7c i ~ e i v o . . I t is to be re-
marked that in both cases a negative closely follows the rc. Th.
i37.2 can hardly be admitted as an example (see Marchant (for)
and Steup (against) : I am inclined to believe that Steup is right
in taking rr as connective and reading oGrt pa'prvpa).
( i ) 06 . .. o r . The addition is an afterthought. Epic,
Elegiac, and Lyric. Hom.2451 dXX' oG poi Tp6cuv ro'uuov piXci
dXyos dniuuo, o h ' abrijs ' E K ~ ' @oGrc ~ S lTpidpoio d v a ~ r o sOGTC
~auiyvrjrov:X265 (v.l. o66h, but oGrc has preponderating MS.
authority : see Leaf) : 6566 04 vi$cr6s, 067' dp xclphv soX3s oGre
TOT' bpppos: A483 ucib 8, %I~iXXcii, 06 rip dv3p ~ p o a a ' ~ o i 8 c
pa~a'praros01%' dp' daiuuo : Thgn.125 (reading doubtful) : 745
prj riv' b s c p ~ a u l K~~ TvE I X O V ~ $ 8 ~' P K O VdXirp6v : Pi.P.5.54 n-6vov
6' 06 ris d s 6 ~ h a p 6 sCuriv 061' iucrai: B.Fr.21.1 06 BoGv ra'pccrri
u6par' oGre ~ p v u b sO ~ T C. . . .
06 . . . oGrc is also found in the tragedians, and occasionaily in
comedy and prose. oGrc is often emended. into o66I, but the
number of passages is perhaps too large to justify this alteration
everywhere? Tyrt.Fr.6-7.1 2 dv6p6s roi cihopivov odbrpl' &ptl
ylyvcrai o h ' a16hs 067' daiuo yivcos: S.Aj.428 O h o i u' daclpyciv
068' 6aor iij XCyciv i x o : El.1412 2 X X ' O ~ ;K K uiecv +rnlpcd1otros
068' 6 ycvvj/uas sarrjp: OC496 Xciaopai i v r$ pr) Sv'vauear
pj/e' dp&, 6uoiv K ~ K O T E.Afed.1354 V: u& 6' o 6 ~ZpcXXcr. . . 066' 4
r6pavvos ov'd'. ..: S.oCq51: Tr.1058: E.lA978,1323: Ar.Ach.657
Cf. cases of re . ..rc correspo~ldencewhich contain an o i going closely
with the following word: e.g. E.IT1367,1477 : X.Me1n.i 2.4.
Jebb, on S.Tr.1058, wrongly seeks to restrict this use to cases where
inore than one ou'rc follows the o i , in imitation of the ' Honleric usage ' (which
is itself, however, not entirely so restricted : see h 4S3 above). Wilamowitz
(on S.Ack.Conv.17, Berliner K(nssi'kertexte v 2 (1907), p. 65) -1lows 06 . ..
06rc where o i is 'erweitert durch einen anderen Zusatz' (pjv: rot, rtc, rr).
With Pearson (Fragments o/So$kocles, vol. i, p. gg), I doubt whether there
is much to be said for this canon, though certainly a number of the apparent
instances are 06 rtc (rr) .. .
o8rr.
(068' . . . 068' Suidas) : X.An.iv8.g C[i~voGvso yhp oG, obs' WXa-
nrov 0686~(text uncertain) : vi 1.24 oqpaivci ptj npoo8ciadai rijs
dpxijs pijrc c i aipoivro dao8iXca8ai (text uncertain) : Hdt.iii 155
(oGrc RSY: 0666 cett.) : Ant. v93 : vi 10: Lys.xvi3: Is.viii I: D.xix
160 ( O ~ K . ..
. . oGrc (068i Bekker) . 0686) : 19 (0686 Blass). (It is
worth noting that four of the Attic prose examples are from Xeno-
phon and Antiphon, writers whose style has a poetical or non-
Attic tinge, while a fifth is from Isaeus, who uses single r e freely.)
..
o& . 061' o6v. Hom.pzoo Cnci oG riva 8ei8ipcv ipaqr, o h '
ozv TqXipaXov (' nor, for that matter, Telemachus ') : i 147 iv8'
06 r i p rtjv vijaov iai8pa~cvd$daXpoiaiv, 061' 06v ~ h p a r ap a ~ p h
~vhiv86pcvaITPOT(\ ~ i p u o v(see Merry and Riddell : 068 o6v
Dindorf, La Roche): Pi.Fr.207(220) rijv 06 ri pcpnrbv o h ' &v
p c r a h h a ~ r 6 ~S.Ach.Conv.17
: Diehl 0 6 ptjv in' d ~ r a i ry' Car;
~oatjpqrorpar6y, 061' osv daX~rqsi[cra'[crai nap& (where Pearson
prefers, but does not print, Wecl<lein's 066').
.
The few examples of 0682 . . o t i e are essentially similar, the
86 in 068: usually marking the connexion, and the 06 answering
the ov'rc. E.HeZ.747 066' tjv dip' fiyr2s 0682~Epa6pov $hoybs oGrt
mcporijv $diYpar' (o68c' Kirchhoff) : Pl.Chrttz.171~ 0 6 8ijsa.
-0686 ye dXXor & h i s . . . oGre 84 d ai$pov: Hp.Ejid.vii3
~oioU1rosnahpbs qv, o?os 0682 ('not even') h b Gp6pov oGrr h b
Sciparos . . . dv ycvqeciq. (In Hom.h.Cer.2~ Hermann has, for
some reason which I cannot fathom, conjectured o h c for the
second o68L)
.
(iv) oGrc . . 06. Here, cdnversely, the writer intends to ex-
press the addition formally, but, for emotional effect, breaks off
with an asyndeton. This use is almost entirely confined to serious
poetry.' A . P r . 4 5 ~K O ~ T EnXiv8v$~is86povs ~ ~ O U E ~ X$uav,
O V S 06
[vXovpyiav: Hom.Hymn.z.236*: A.Ch.291: S.Arzt.249 (on 257
see Jcbb): OC972: E.Med.1348: Ht.jy.1~21 .
oljic . . OGTQ . . .
06.. . 06 (Hec.1235: S.Aat.953): HF643: Tr.934: IT354: Or.41,
1086 : Hdt.viii98.1 TOGS o h c vi$c~6s,O ~ 6p'K Clppos, 06 ~aDpa, 03 vG[
rpyci (where the Homeric reminiscence is palpable): i 132.1.
Sometimes connexion is resumed after the asyndeton. E.Or.
46 prje' 7jp.Z~mkYa~sJ p7j avpl 6kxcuBa~,~ < T E ?rpou+wvcCv n v a :
Hartung (i 199) can find no
froin Herodotus. Siinilarly T' o
exainple in classical prose except the two
.. if Herinann's conjecture at E.17373
i ~ .oil
is right.
Hdt.i138 E's no~ap3v62 o&c E'VOU~~OUUL OSTE~ ~ ~ T ~ O Uoi)U xeipa~
L ,
E'vaaovl(owa~0662 a o v o 3 k v a nep~opCu~.In A.Pr.479, O ~ K7Jv
dk;/p' 066kvJ o&e (0682 M ) /3p&urPov, 06 X ~ L U T ~ VO&E , (038;
codd.) ntmdv may be the right text.
(v) oGrc for oGrc . . . oGrc (Kiihner (I1 ii 291) compares Shake-
.
speare's ' Helen . . nor yet Saint Philip's daughters were like
thee ' (I Henry VI, 1.ii.143): 'in Faenza ni in Forli gli era rimaso
amico '. Cf. also Bunyan's ' Hobgoblin nor foul fiend ': Shak.
M.N.D.~~.ii.zz).lThis is confined to poetry, though the corres-
.
ponding oh%, for 06 . . o68i, is not infrequently found in prose.
(See 068iyI.z.iii, and cf. Wilamowitz, E.HF, p. 272).) Pi.P.3.30
~ h k r e rii viv 06 8cbs 06 @ p o ~ b pipyotr oGrc 'ClpovXair : 6.48 v6y 82
nXo6rov dyci, &8i~ov oG8' 6a6poaXov $Pav 8phov : 10.29 vavai 6'
OGTCnc[bs iCjv KEY tCpois . . . d84v : 10.41 Y ~ Q O L8 OGTCyijpas 0dX6-
pcvov ~ i ~ p a r icpg
a r ycvcg : A.Ag.532 ITa'pis yhp oGrc uvvrrXi)s
n6Xis : Ch.294 Gixco8ai 8'oGrc ovAhv'civ rivd : S.Ph.771 i$icpai
d ~ 6 v r ap6r' d ~ o v pq8b
~ a r y r<xvn ~ c b o i spc8civai raGra (pq8
Eustathius : p j r ' codd.: pq6i A rec. : ptjrr L rec.) : Ant.851 (text
doubtful). Where a negative precedes, as in Pi.O.rq.8, S.Aj.1233,
Ant.267, OT239, it is alternatively possible to regard oOic as
answering that negative, not as answering an understood o0ir :
see o68i, I.z.iii, and cf. E.HeZ.747 (iii above).
(vi) oGrt . .. 8i. (See Kiihner, I1 ii 292: Jebb on S.Tr.
I 151ff. 'Used ', Kiihner says, ' when the second clause expresses
a contrast to the first '. Mostly, at any rate, so used.) Horn.
H433 +pop 8' 01%' dp aa, tjhr, iri 6' dp$iAv'~qv6[ : S.Tr.143 AS 6'
Zy& dvpo$bopG ptjr' C~pa'Boisaa8oDoa, vGv 8' &cipor €4: Horn.
i2.368: s.Tr.1153 : OC42a : E.Srqj.225: HF1282: Or.293: Ph.
347,892 (86 L: TE cett.): Pl.K.38811 Olire dpa dv8p4aovs d[iovr
hbYov ~parovpivovsC a b yiXo~osa*v ris noifi, ~ I ~ O ~ E noX3 K T ~82W ,
JTTOV, Chv 8 ~ 0 6 s :X.An.vi3.16 dXXh 8tj i ~ c i p Z uOGTC nXoid Cu~iv
oSr d~onXcvuov'~e8a, p6vovoi 6' a6100 0682 pitis $&pas iuri T&
Cairij8eia: Hdt.i 108.5: PI.Lg.627~: Ant.v76,95: Lys.xix 62. In
A.Sufl.987-8 pijrc . . . 8i is impossible, since the negative cannot
be carried through: see Paley and Tucker.
.
For o h c . . o68i, see 0686, 1.z.i. For o i h c o&, see O ~ Y II.'2.
,
.
(5)Corresponsive, TE ~ a ir ,c . . ~ a l .This tends very largely to
Other English parallels in Cildersleeve on Pi.P.6.48.
(068' . . . 068' Suidas) : X.An.iv8.g C[i~voGvso yhp oG, obs' WXa-
nrov 0686~(text uncertain) : vi 1.24 oqpaivci ptj npoo8ciadai rijs
dpxijs pijrc c i aipoivro dao8iXca8ai (text uncertain) : Hdt.iii 155
(oGrc RSY: 0666 cett.) : Ant. v93 : vi 10: Lys.xvi3: Is.viii I: D.xix
160 ( O ~ K . ..
. . oGrc (068i Bekker) . 0686) : 19 (0686 Blass). (It is
worth noting that four of the Attic prose examples are from Xeno-
phon and Antiphon, writers whose style has a poetical or non-
Attic tinge, while a fifth is from Isaeus, who uses single r e freely.)
..
o& . 061' o6v. Hom.pzoo Cnci oG riva 8ei8ipcv ipaqr, o h '
ozv TqXipaXov (' nor, for that matter, Telemachus ') : i 147 iv8'
06 r i p rtjv vijaov iai8pa~cvd$daXpoiaiv, 061' 06v ~ h p a r ap a ~ p h
~vhiv86pcvaITPOT(\ ~ i p u o v(see Merry and Riddell : 068 o6v
Dindorf, La Roche): Pi.Fr.207(220) rijv 06 ri pcpnrbv o h ' &v
p c r a h h a ~ r 6 ~S.Ach.Conv.17
: Diehl 0 6 ptjv in' d ~ r a i ry' Car;
~oatjpqrorpar6y, 061' osv daX~rqsi[cra'[crai nap& (where Pearson
prefers, but does not print, Wecl<lein's 066').
.
The few examples of 0682 . . o t i e are essentially similar, the
86 in 068: usually marking the connexion, and the 06 answering
the ov'rc. E.HeZ.747 066' tjv dip' fiyr2s 0682~Epa6pov $hoybs oGrt
mcporijv $diYpar' (o68c' Kirchhoff) : Pl.Chrttz.171~ 0 6 8ijsa.
-0686 ye dXXor & h i s . . . oGre 84 d ai$pov: Hp.Ejid.vii3
~oioU1rosnahpbs qv, o?os 0682 ('not even') h b Gp6pov oGrr h b
Sciparos . . . dv ycvqeciq. (In Hom.h.Cer.2~ Hermann has, for
some reason which I cannot fathom, conjectured o h c for the
second o68L)
.
(iv) oGrc . . 06. Here, cdnversely, the writer intends to ex-
press the addition formally, but, for emotional effect, breaks off
with an asyndeton. This use is almost entirely confined to serious
poetry.' A . P r . 4 5 ~K O ~ T EnXiv8v$~is86povs ~ ~ O U E ~ X$uav,
O V S 06
[vXovpyiav: Hom.Hymn.z.236*: A.Ch.291: S.Arzt.249 (on 257
see Jcbb): OC972: E.Med.1348: Ht.jy.1~21 .
oljic . . OGTQ . . .
06.. . 06 (Hec.1235: S.Aat.953): HF643: Tr.934: IT354: Or.41,
1086 : Hdt.viii98.1 TOGS o h c vi$c~6s,O ~ 6p'K Clppos, 06 ~aDpa, 03 vG[
rpyci (where the Homeric reminiscence is palpable): i 132.1.
Sometimes connexion is resumed after the asyndeton. E.Or.
46 prje' 7jp.Z~mkYa~sJ p7j avpl 6kxcuBa~,~ < T E ?rpou+wvcCv n v a :
Hartung (i 199) can find no
froin Herodotus. Siinilarly T' o
exainple in classical prose except the two
.. if Herinann's conjecture at E.17373
i ~ .oil
is right.
Hdt.i138 E's no~ap3v62 o&c E'VOU~~OUUL OSTE~ ~ ~ T ~ O Uoi)U xeipa~
L ,
E'vaaovl(owa~0662 a o v o 3 k v a nep~opCu~.In A.Pr.479, O ~ K7Jv
dk;/p' 066kvJ o&e (0682 M ) /3p&urPov, 06 X ~ L U T ~ VO&E , (038;
codd.) ntmdv may be the right text.
(v) oGrc for oGrc . . . oGrc (Kiihner (I1 ii 291) compares Shake-
.
speare's ' Helen . . nor yet Saint Philip's daughters were like
thee ' (I Henry VI, 1.ii.143): 'in Faenza ni in Forli gli era rimaso
amico '. Cf. also Bunyan's ' Hobgoblin nor foul fiend ': Shak.
M.N.D.~~.ii.zz).lThis is confined to poetry, though the corres-
.
ponding oh%, for 06 . . o68i, is not infrequently found in prose.
(See 068iyI.z.iii, and cf. Wilamowitz, E.HF, p. 272).) Pi.P.3.30
~ h k r e rii viv 06 8cbs 06 @ p o ~ b pipyotr oGrc 'ClpovXair : 6.48 v6y 82
nXo6rov dyci, &8i~ov oG8' 6a6poaXov $Pav 8phov : 10.29 vavai 6'
OGTCnc[bs iCjv KEY tCpois . . . d84v : 10.41 Y ~ Q O L8 OGTCyijpas 0dX6-
pcvov ~ i ~ p a r icpg
a r ycvcg : A.Ag.532 ITa'pis yhp oGrc uvvrrXi)s
n6Xis : Ch.294 Gixco8ai 8'oGrc ovAhv'civ rivd : S.Ph.771 i$icpai
d ~ 6 v r ap6r' d ~ o v pq8b
~ a r y r<xvn ~ c b o i spc8civai raGra (pq8
Eustathius : p j r ' codd.: pq6i A rec. : ptjrr L rec.) : Ant.851 (text
doubtful). Where a negative precedes, as in Pi.O.rq.8, S.Aj.1233,
Ant.267, OT239, it is alternatively possible to regard oOic as
answering that negative, not as answering an understood o0ir :
see o68i, I.z.iii, and cf. E.HeZ.747 (iii above).
(vi) oGrt . .. 8i. (See Kiihner, I1 ii 292: Jebb on S.Tr.
I 151ff. 'Used ', Kiihner says, ' when the second clause expresses
a contrast to the first '. Mostly, at any rate, so used.) Horn.
H433 +pop 8' 01%' dp aa, tjhr, iri 6' dp$iAv'~qv6[ : S.Tr.143 AS 6'
Zy& dvpo$bopG ptjr' C~pa'Boisaa8oDoa, vGv 8' &cipor €4: Horn.
i2.368: s.Tr.1153 : OC42a : E.Srqj.225: HF1282: Or.293: Ph.
347,892 (86 L: TE cett.): Pl.K.38811 Olire dpa dv8p4aovs d[iovr
hbYov ~parovpivovsC a b yiXo~osa*v ris noifi, ~ I ~ O ~ E noX3 K T ~82W ,
JTTOV, Chv 8 ~ 0 6 s :X.An.vi3.16 dXXh 8tj i ~ c i p Z uOGTC nXoid Cu~iv
oSr d~onXcvuov'~e8a, p6vovoi 6' a6100 0682 pitis $&pas iuri T&
Cairij8eia: Hdt.i 108.5: PI.Lg.627~: Ant.v76,95: Lys.xix 62. In
A.Sufl.987-8 pijrc . . . 8i is impossible, since the negative cannot
be carried through: see Paley and Tucker.
.
For o h c . . o68i, see 0686, 1.z.i. For o i h c o&, see O ~ Y II.'2.
,
.
(5)Corresponsive, TE ~ a ir ,c . . ~ a l .This tends very largely to
Other English parallels in Cildersleeve on Pi.P.6.48.
51% 78 7e 513
rcplace r c ... TE. H0m.A 1 7 A r p c i 6 a i r c ~ a i Ai X o i i i ; K ~ ~ j p i 6 € ~ 997bzg,1074al I. In the tragedians,' r c ~ a06i coupling opposites.
A x a i o i : /I. 17elen.113 y X G o o a v 6' Ljt(cript]v r c ~ a t ) ip c r i p t ] v ud$a 016a
S.OT127j a o h h d ~ i sT E K O ~ X& r a t : EL885 it i p o D r c K O ~ KdXXt]s :
('yours as well as ours'): S.Aj.647 $dci 7' di6t]Xa ~ a $ia v i v r a
OCg35 r c K O ~ Xd ~ 4 :v Hdt.viii 88.1 6ia$vycr'v T E ~ a p i ) d a o -
~ p d n r c r a :i P1.Ezrlhphr.q~ d h i y 4 p c i r c ~ a 4i p i X c i : Hdt.ix 32.1
@pvy;v r c ~ aMiv u G v ~ aB ip t ] i ~ o vr c ~ aI Tia i 6 v o v (closely coupling
Xioddi.* Schmidt (p. 38) notes the frequency of r c ~ a ini .. .
the pseudo-Demosthenic speeches supposed to be written by
pairs : cf. ix 31.3-4). Apollodorus.
Rarely in anaphora. Hes.Op.91 $rep r c KQK& ~ a &rep i xaXe-
n o i o an6voio: D.iii 1 6 r a v r ' c i s r h a p b Y p a r ' d a o p X i + o ~ a 6 ir a v
(6) Irregular corresponsions.
apbs 703s h 6 y o v s : xxiii 51 : PI.R.474~,493~: Lg.744~. (i) p i v... TC. See pc'v, 1II.z.iii.
Fuhr (Rh.M.xxxiii (18 j8),577ff.) has discussed exhaustively
the rarity of juxtaposed r c ~ a ini the orators and in inscrip-
(ii) 7 4... 66. 66 is often unnecessarily emended by editors.
The explanation of the irregularity probably is that the idea of
tions. There appear to be not more than a round dozen of contrast is added to the original idea of addition : while in those
examples in the certainly genuine speeches of Demosthenes. passages in which the particles are separated by a wide interval
In Andocides I1 (the earliest speech) we find T E ~ ajuxtaposed i some degree of anacoluthon is to be a s ~ u m e d . ~
in almost every other section : while in I it is much rarer, and in H0m.E 359 ~ 6 p i o a71 i p e 6bs 6 i p o i h r a o v s : H418 d p # 6 r ~ p o v ,
I11 (and also in [IV]) entirely absent. Andocides thus adapted v d ~ u d p7' d y i p c v , h c p o i 62 pcd' 6 X T v : s.El.1099 tAp' ... dpdd r'
hin~selfgradually to oratorical usage. Fuhr attributes the rarity c i u t ] ~ o d o a p c vdpdGs 8 d6oiaopofipcv ... ; (here there is little
of r c ~ aini formal and official language to a desire to avoid the antithesis, and r c , read by some MSS., is usually adopted) : TY.
superfluous, since the preparatory r c is not necessary when the ...
286 r a 6 r a y h p a b u t s T E u b s i $ c i r 9 , iYh 64 TCXG : Hom.Iz77 :
connected words are in close proximity. (Contrast the redun- h. Ven.110: Pi.P.4.81 : 11.30: S.Ty.333: Ant.1096 : Ph.1313:
dance of ballad style, ' a grave both wide and deep '. For par- E.Alc.197 ( T I P ) : Ty.380: IT995,1415: Ph.1606 (text uncertain),
ticularly redundant r c ~ a iT,E ... KQI:see further below.) The 1626 ( r e V) : Hdt.ii 172 $v oi dXXa T E d y a d & p v p i a , dv 62 ~ a i
indexes to the several orators now make it possible to sup- a o 6 a v i a r i ) p ~ p d o e o s: Th.iz5.3 K o ~ ~ u62~~~a o r dTLE r b 8 i ~ a l o v
plement Fuhr's statistics. Antiphon never has r c ~ a i always , l i a c 8 i t a v r o r i ) v ripcupiav, v o p i ~ o v r c s06x Iljuuov CavrGv cTvai r1jv
. .
r c . ~ a i Lysias : ...
has r c ~ a more i than three times as often d a o i ~ i a v4 K c p ~ v p a i c u v ,dpa 62 ~ a pii u c i r G v Kcprtupaicuv: viii
as T E K Q I : Isocrates has r c ~ athirteen
~ d y a d o i a n ddXXos r c ~ a i ) as
i times (excluding ~ a X ori c
, against hundreds of r c ... ~ a l ' s:
..
16 3 ~ a d l j p o v vallrroi r e rb r c i x o s . ~ v Y ~ a d j l P o v62v a6roTs. .. :
Pl.R.367~$ 7 ; ~7 4 O i a o B a i v 6 v ~ o vda' a 6 r G v g v c ~ adtia K E K T ~ ~ Q ~ U L ,
Dinarchus has r c ~ aonce, i Lycurgus four times, as against r c . .. aoX3 62 pa^XXov a6rh a h 3 v : X.HGvi 5.30 o i 62 ~ p ~ d 6 c7 0s 6 7 0 ~
~ athree i and fourteen times respectively.
...
7 4 0662~ ...
i a o i o v v , ~ a r a X c i a o v r e s62 r k 8nXa c i s dprrayi)v irpi-
Hartung (i 101-2) points out that r c ~ a ( ric
used by poets, so~netirnesby prose writers, with a marked re-
K U ~ is ) often T O Y T O : An.vg.8 i a a i v i o o v r d s r c .. . EYacira 62 ~ a t vi v t ] o d t ] o o -
dundance, where simple ~ awould i suffice. Hon1.620 r p i t ] ~ 6 0 i o i Also in Plato : see Stallbaum on Euthd.283~.
a Hartung (i 92-5) adopts a rather over-elaborate classification under five
7 4 ~ a d it $ ~ o v r a : Pi.O.1.79 r p c i s r c ~ a 6i i ~ :a S.Allt.1278 i X o v headings, of which Kiihner (I1 ii 244) takes over the first four (omitting the
7 4 K Q ~~ c ~ r t ] p I v o s Hdt.i26
: p c r a t 3 r i j s 7 4 aaXaifjs a6Xios.. . fifth, ' wo die Theile zugleich in ihrem Ebenmaasse und in ihrer Mehrheit
~ a 706 i vt]06 : 31 aoXXd T E ~ a A@ia i : ix 26.1 & d i o p b s T c y e t ] r d o v oder Vielheit dargelegt werden sollen ') : ( I ) where there is a negative in the
7 4 K a i a d t ] v a i o v : 29.1 : Pl.R.453~ 479C : 51I D : Arist.~Metnph. , :
first clause : (2) where the second clause opens with I r r ~ r a~a1,Spa ~ a ietc.
(3) where there is anacoluthon : (4) where there is an ideaof contrast, parti-
Fuhr (R/r..W.xxxiii 334), says that Isocrates rarely juxtaposes rcxni, except cularly of persons. See also Jebb on S.Tr.143, Ant.1096 : Pearson C.Q.
in 8AXos sc xui, unless the first word begins with a vowel, and xai xai ... xxiv(1g30)162. Jebb and Pearson agree that each case must be judged on
would entail hiatus, as in v42 { p i s rr xai Anxr8n~~owious. its own merits.
51% 78 7e 513
rcplace r c ... TE. H0m.A 1 7 A r p c i 6 a i r c ~ a i Ai X o i i i ; K ~ ~ j p i 6 € ~ 997bzg,1074al I. In the tragedians,' r c ~ a06i coupling opposites.
A x a i o i : /I. 17elen.113 y X G o o a v 6' Ljt(cript]v r c ~ a t ) ip c r i p t ] v ud$a 016a
S.OT127j a o h h d ~ i sT E K O ~ X& r a t : EL885 it i p o D r c K O ~ KdXXt]s :
('yours as well as ours'): S.Aj.647 $dci 7' di6t]Xa ~ a $ia v i v r a
OCg35 r c K O ~ Xd ~ 4 :v Hdt.viii 88.1 6ia$vycr'v T E ~ a p i ) d a o -
~ p d n r c r a :i P1.Ezrlhphr.q~ d h i y 4 p c i r c ~ a 4i p i X c i : Hdt.ix 32.1
@pvy;v r c ~ aMiv u G v ~ aB ip t ] i ~ o vr c ~ aI Tia i 6 v o v (closely coupling
Xioddi.* Schmidt (p. 38) notes the frequency of r c ~ a ini .. .
the pseudo-Demosthenic speeches supposed to be written by
pairs : cf. ix 31.3-4). Apollodorus.
Rarely in anaphora. Hes.Op.91 $rep r c KQK& ~ a &rep i xaXe-
n o i o an6voio: D.iii 1 6 r a v r ' c i s r h a p b Y p a r ' d a o p X i + o ~ a 6 ir a v
(6) Irregular corresponsions.
apbs 703s h 6 y o v s : xxiii 51 : PI.R.474~,493~: Lg.744~. (i) p i v... TC. See pc'v, 1II.z.iii.
Fuhr (Rh.M.xxxiii (18 j8),577ff.) has discussed exhaustively
the rarity of juxtaposed r c ~ a ini the orators and in inscrip-
(ii) 7 4... 66. 66 is often unnecessarily emended by editors.
The explanation of the irregularity probably is that the idea of
tions. There appear to be not more than a round dozen of contrast is added to the original idea of addition : while in those
examples in the certainly genuine speeches of Demosthenes. passages in which the particles are separated by a wide interval
In Andocides I1 (the earliest speech) we find T E ~ ajuxtaposed i some degree of anacoluthon is to be a s ~ u m e d . ~
in almost every other section : while in I it is much rarer, and in H0m.E 359 ~ 6 p i o a71 i p e 6bs 6 i p o i h r a o v s : H418 d p # 6 r ~ p o v ,
I11 (and also in [IV]) entirely absent. Andocides thus adapted v d ~ u d p7' d y i p c v , h c p o i 62 pcd' 6 X T v : s.El.1099 tAp' ... dpdd r'
hin~selfgradually to oratorical usage. Fuhr attributes the rarity c i u t ] ~ o d o a p c vdpdGs 8 d6oiaopofipcv ... ; (here there is little
of r c ~ aini formal and official language to a desire to avoid the antithesis, and r c , read by some MSS., is usually adopted) : TY.
superfluous, since the preparatory r c is not necessary when the ...
286 r a 6 r a y h p a b u t s T E u b s i $ c i r 9 , iYh 64 TCXG : Hom.Iz77 :
connected words are in close proximity. (Contrast the redun- h. Ven.110: Pi.P.4.81 : 11.30: S.Ty.333: Ant.1096 : Ph.1313:
dance of ballad style, ' a grave both wide and deep '. For par- E.Alc.197 ( T I P ) : Ty.380: IT995,1415: Ph.1606 (text uncertain),
ticularly redundant r c ~ a iT,E ... KQI:see further below.) The 1626 ( r e V) : Hdt.ii 172 $v oi dXXa T E d y a d & p v p i a , dv 62 ~ a i
indexes to the several orators now make it possible to sup- a o 6 a v i a r i ) p ~ p d o e o s: Th.iz5.3 K o ~ ~ u62~~~a o r dTLE r b 8 i ~ a l o v
plement Fuhr's statistics. Antiphon never has r c ~ a i always , l i a c 8 i t a v r o r i ) v ripcupiav, v o p i ~ o v r c s06x Iljuuov CavrGv cTvai r1jv
. .
r c . ~ a i Lysias : ...
has r c ~ a more i than three times as often d a o i ~ i a v4 K c p ~ v p a i c u v ,dpa 62 ~ a pii u c i r G v Kcprtupaicuv: viii
as T E K Q I : Isocrates has r c ~ athirteen
~ d y a d o i a n ddXXos r c ~ a i ) as
i times (excluding ~ a X ori c
, against hundreds of r c ... ~ a l ' s:
..
16 3 ~ a d l j p o v vallrroi r e rb r c i x o s . ~ v Y ~ a d j l P o v62v a6roTs. .. :
Pl.R.367~$ 7 ; ~7 4 O i a o B a i v 6 v ~ o vda' a 6 r G v g v c ~ adtia K E K T ~ ~ Q ~ U L ,
Dinarchus has r c ~ aonce, i Lycurgus four times, as against r c . .. aoX3 62 pa^XXov a6rh a h 3 v : X.HGvi 5.30 o i 62 ~ p ~ d 6 c7 0s 6 7 0 ~
~ athree i and fourteen times respectively.
...
7 4 0662~ ...
i a o i o v v , ~ a r a X c i a o v r e s62 r k 8nXa c i s dprrayi)v irpi-
Hartung (i 101-2) points out that r c ~ a ( ric
used by poets, so~netirnesby prose writers, with a marked re-
K U ~ is ) often T O Y T O : An.vg.8 i a a i v i o o v r d s r c .. . EYacira 62 ~ a t vi v t ] o d t ] o o -
dundance, where simple ~ awould i suffice. Hon1.620 r p i t ] ~ 6 0 i o i Also in Plato : see Stallbaum on Euthd.283~.
a Hartung (i 92-5) adopts a rather over-elaborate classification under five
7 4 ~ a d it $ ~ o v r a : Pi.O.1.79 r p c i s r c ~ a 6i i ~ :a S.Allt.1278 i X o v headings, of which Kiihner (I1 ii 244) takes over the first four (omitting the
7 4 K Q ~~ c ~ r t ] p I v o s Hdt.i26
: p c r a t 3 r i j s 7 4 aaXaifjs a6Xios.. . fifth, ' wo die Theile zugleich in ihrem Ebenmaasse und in ihrer Mehrheit
~ a 706 i vt]06 : 31 aoXXd T E ~ a A@ia i : ix 26.1 & d i o p b s T c y e t ] r d o v oder Vielheit dargelegt werden sollen ') : ( I ) where there is a negative in the
7 4 K a i a d t ] v a i o v : 29.1 : Pl.R.453~ 479C : 51I D : Arist.~Metnph. , :
first clause : (2) where the second clause opens with I r r ~ r a~a1,Spa ~ a ietc.
(3) where there is anacoluthon : (4) where there is an ideaof contrast, parti-
Fuhr (R/r..W.xxxiii 334), says that Isocrates rarely juxtaposes rcxni, except cularly of persons. See also Jebb on S.Tr.143, Ant.1096 : Pearson C.Q.
in 8AXos sc xui, unless the first word begins with a vowel, and xai xai ... xxiv(1g30)162. Jebb and Pearson agree that each case must be judged on
would entail hiatus, as in v42 { p i s rr xai Anxr8n~~owious. its own merits.
514 7e
pivovs : Hdt.vi5o.z : ix 19.3 : Hp.Prog.14 : Th.i I 1.1 : vii 81.3 :
.
Pl.Smp.186~ (rc . . 62. ~ a i :E ~ l t h f h r . 3:~R . 3 9 4 ~ , 6 1 8: ~Lg.
78213): Cra.4066 : Tht.203~: X.HGiv5.15 : vii I . 24 : Cyr.iii 3.64 :
iv4.3 : vi 2.4 : Smnp.8.z : And.i5,58 : Lys.xxvg4 : 1soc.iii 33 : xv
232 : Aeschin.iii 80.
Exceptionally in anaphora. S.Aj.835 7h.v dci rc sap9ivovr
d c i 6' dpiaar : Pi.Fr. I ~ I ( j5) I r i ip60v #iXos uoi rc, ~aprcp6-
Ppovra KpoviGa, #iXos 82. Moiuars, E d 9 v p i ~rc piXov c i ~ v7067' , Ag.324 (see Verrall): see further Wilamowitz on E.HF 101-3.
airtlpi uc (but perhaps rc is answered b y rc here).
T C . . . 0d6i (ptl6i). Hom.#310 dXXh Z K ~ ~ X Osivi S rc, p76'
Cpi6arvc : S.OC368 a4roTs Tjv epos Kpiovri rc 9p6vovsCBu9ar p762.
xpaivcu9ar s6Xrv : E.IT697 8vopd r' CpoG yivorr' dv, 068 daars
66p0s aarp+or ohpbs C[aXcr#9c.lrl nor' dv : H0rn.h. Ven.16 (ana-
coluthon) : Pl.Ti.336 dppdrov rc yhp Cac6ciro od62.v . . . 066'
d~ofjs.
(iii) $I . . . rc (very rare). Hom.B289 &s rc yhp $I aai6cs
veapoi xijpai rc yvvakcs (often emended b y editors : L. & S.
think 6 should be read) : A.Eu.524 $I a6Xrs Ppor6s 9' dpoios.
(iv) rc . . . $. S.Tr.445 c i rr r&p+ r' dv6pi . . . pcpar6s cipr
. . . $I rfi6c rfi y v v a r ~ i :Pl.Iotz535~8s div . . . ~ X d gr' E'v dvaiars
. . . 4 #oPijrar : Men.95~dpoXoyck 6~6du~aXoi rc cTvar $I 616a-
~ r b vd p c r ~ v( ~ aP) .
i : T h t . 1 4 3 ~s c p i ahr06 rc ba6rc Xiyor . . $I
a8 acpi TOG dao~~rvopivov: X.Oec.20.12 6yporipa re ozua apbs
rhv u ~ 6 ~ $I0 dXpo&aripa
v (yc Stephanus).
..
(v) rc . al;rdp, rc . . . drdp. Hom.H296 6 s u6 r' Cii#ptjvgs
. . . adrhp iy& . . . iii#pavio : Pl.Hf.Ma.295~ rd rc yo6v dXXa
. . . drhp otv ~ a .i. . . 6.2: vii4.12: Cyr.ij.28: vii 1.26.
.
( v ) r .. a . Pl.Lg.669~6cr raGra rpia ixcrv, o" r i (urr
apijrov yryuiu~crv,ircrra i s dp9Gs, iacr9' i s €6 (8 rr Boeckh).
For T E . . . tjdi, T C . . . id{, see tj6(, i6i, pp. 287-8. For re ...
. .
~ a .i . 6i, see ~ a . i . 64 p. 203.
..
(7) rc, rc . . . rc, oGrc . OGTE, rc . . . ~ a iare
, sometimes used
(rarely in prose) where the thought implies a more elaborate
relationship than that o f mere addition.
In Hom.M.285 rc is used where we should expect 6i (Heyne):
but ~ G p a. . . ipL~craris perhaps, as Leaf suggests, parenthetical.
In E.Hel.1485 &Ppoxa ac6ia ~apao#6parc (see Pearson) and
Or.127, rc stands for et tamen : cf. ~ a i1.8.,
7e 5'5
. .
rc . . rc (OGTC . . . OGTC),' just as . . . so . .'. s.Tr.131-2
pivcr yhp OGT' ai6Xa v36 Pporoiurv oGrc ~ i j p c sOGTC aXoiiros (' as
night does not abide, so neither does woe', Jebb): cf. A.Ch.
258-60: Ant.vi5 dvdy~tl6h rfjs rc B ~ K ~V S~ K ~ U aaph ~ C ~ rbL
dXt,19is,adroc rc TOG dXtl9oGs ('just as a man must submit to an
untrue verdict, so he must submit to truth o f itself,unexpressed
in a verdict'): ib. oGrc . . . 06rc: Thgn.108-9: Pi.O.z.98-100: A.
W i t h the emphasized clause coming first: E.Hel.770-I (see
Pearson) : I3ec.5 19-20.
Hom.(208 66urs 6' dXiytl rc rc ('small but welcon~e').
rc . . . ~ a l'just
, .
as much as', 'not only . . but also'. (The em-
phatic expl*essionmay be either the first or the second.) A.Sz+f.
754 c i aoi rc ~ a 9coiurvi Cx9arpoiaro ( = 06 p6vov aoi tXXh ~ a i
.
9corurv, Tucker): S.Ant.1 I 12 CyB 6' . . adr6s r' E*67,1ua~ a i
rapBv C~Xv'aopar('as I bound, so will I loose'): 1251-2 ipoi
6' o8v 4 r' dyav arytj pap& ~ O K apoacivar
C ~ xrj pdrrp aoXAr) Porj
(where note the reply Kai rfjs dyav ydp Curl aov aryfjs Pdpos,
' A y e , in silence, too, there is peril'): E.Herncl.1~8.
rc . . . ~ a i'when, .. . then '. (Cf. ~ a i 1.9:
, piv, 111.1.i.) See
Headlam on A.Ag.179 (his I 89); S.Fr.234.6 €17' $pap aG6cr
piuuov dp#a~os rv'aov, ~ a l \~Xivcrairc ~daoncp~oGra1
('and as it declines the grape reddens'): Timocl.Fr.21.4 ~ araiird
P6rpvs
i
rc cfplrO ~ a .i. . ha6mvu': S.Atrt.1186: X.Eq.5.10 06 #9dvcr
rc Ctay6pcvos d i;rnos ~ a .i. .: Hdt.ii93.5 (see Stein): iv181.3.
199.2: vi41.1: 134.2: viii56: Pl.Phdr.254~:X . A ~ ~ i 8 :. 1iv2.12:
rc . . . ~ a i with a disjunction implied, 'either . . . or . . .',
,
. .
S.OC488 (y' for r' L). SO, too, rc . rc: E.Iotz8.53 9iXo . . .
9avciv rc (Gv rc #iYyos ciuopdv.
rc . . . ~ a for .
i p2v . . 6 i : A.Eu.174 ~ d p o irc (yc Casaubon)
X V T ~ ~ S~, arbv ..
i o d ~C~Xv'acrar.OGTE . . rc (OGTC . OGTC), for p2.v
. . . 01; . . ., . . . 64: E.Alc.70-I ~ 0 6 6 '3 sap' 4pGv uoi ycvrjacrar
xdprs, 6pdaerr 9' dpoios raiir' dacx9rjog r' (poi ('while you will
get no thanks, you will have to do it all the same'): Arist.R/t.
1369b32 (8por) prjrc daa#cis p4rc ~ K P I P C('definitions~S which,
without being exact, are not obscure').
(8) Position o f rc. rc, whether copulative or preparatory, is
normally placed second in the sentence, clause, or word-group.
514 7e
pivovs : Hdt.vi5o.z : ix 19.3 : Hp.Prog.14 : Th.i I 1.1 : vii 81.3 :
.
Pl.Smp.186~ (rc . . 62. ~ a i :E ~ l t h f h r . 3:~R . 3 9 4 ~ , 6 1 8: ~Lg.
78213): Cra.4066 : Tht.203~: X.HGiv5.15 : vii I . 24 : Cyr.iii 3.64 :
iv4.3 : vi 2.4 : Smnp.8.z : And.i5,58 : Lys.xxvg4 : 1soc.iii 33 : xv
232 : Aeschin.iii 80.
Exceptionally in anaphora. S.Aj.835 7h.v dci rc sap9ivovr
d c i 6' dpiaar : Pi.Fr. I ~ I ( j5) I r i ip60v #iXos uoi rc, ~aprcp6-
Ppovra KpoviGa, #iXos 82. Moiuars, E d 9 v p i ~rc piXov c i ~ v7067' , Ag.324 (see Verrall): see further Wilamowitz on E.HF 101-3.
airtlpi uc (but perhaps rc is answered b y rc here).
T C . . . 0d6i (ptl6i). Hom.#310 dXXh Z K ~ ~ X Osivi S rc, p76'
Cpi6arvc : S.OC368 a4roTs Tjv epos Kpiovri rc 9p6vovsCBu9ar p762.
xpaivcu9ar s6Xrv : E.IT697 8vopd r' CpoG yivorr' dv, 068 daars
66p0s aarp+or ohpbs C[aXcr#9c.lrl nor' dv : H0rn.h. Ven.16 (ana-
coluthon) : Pl.Ti.336 dppdrov rc yhp Cac6ciro od62.v . . . 066'
d~ofjs.
(iii) $I . . . rc (very rare). Hom.B289 &s rc yhp $I aai6cs
veapoi xijpai rc yvvakcs (often emended b y editors : L. & S.
think 6 should be read) : A.Eu.524 $I a6Xrs Ppor6s 9' dpoios.
(iv) rc . . . $. S.Tr.445 c i rr r&p+ r' dv6pi . . . pcpar6s cipr
. . . $I rfi6c rfi y v v a r ~ i :Pl.Iotz535~8s div . . . ~ X d gr' E'v dvaiars
. . . 4 #oPijrar : Men.95~dpoXoyck 6~6du~aXoi rc cTvar $I 616a-
~ r b vd p c r ~ v( ~ aP) .
i : T h t . 1 4 3 ~s c p i ahr06 rc ba6rc Xiyor . . $I
a8 acpi TOG dao~~rvopivov: X.Oec.20.12 6yporipa re ozua apbs
rhv u ~ 6 ~ $I0 dXpo&aripa
v (yc Stephanus).
..
(v) rc . al;rdp, rc . . . drdp. Hom.H296 6 s u6 r' Cii#ptjvgs
. . . adrhp iy& . . . iii#pavio : Pl.Hf.Ma.295~ rd rc yo6v dXXa
. . . drhp otv ~ a .i. . . 6.2: vii4.12: Cyr.ij.28: vii 1.26.
.
( v ) r .. a . Pl.Lg.669~6cr raGra rpia ixcrv, o" r i (urr
apijrov yryuiu~crv,ircrra i s dp9Gs, iacr9' i s €6 (8 rr Boeckh).
For T E . . . tjdi, T C . . . id{, see tj6(, i6i, pp. 287-8. For re ...
. .
~ a .i . 6i, see ~ a . i . 64 p. 203.
..
(7) rc, rc . . . rc, oGrc . OGTE, rc . . . ~ a iare
, sometimes used
(rarely in prose) where the thought implies a more elaborate
relationship than that o f mere addition.
In Hom.M.285 rc is used where we should expect 6i (Heyne):
but ~ G p a. . . ipL~craris perhaps, as Leaf suggests, parenthetical.
In E.Hel.1485 &Ppoxa ac6ia ~apao#6parc (see Pearson) and
Or.127, rc stands for et tamen : cf. ~ a i1.8.,
7e 5'5
. .
rc . . rc (OGTC . . . OGTC),' just as . . . so . .'. s.Tr.131-2
pivcr yhp OGT' ai6Xa v36 Pporoiurv oGrc ~ i j p c sOGTC aXoiiros (' as
night does not abide, so neither does woe', Jebb): cf. A.Ch.
258-60: Ant.vi5 dvdy~tl6h rfjs rc B ~ K ~V S~ K ~ U aaph ~ C ~ rbL
dXt,19is,adroc rc TOG dXtl9oGs ('just as a man must submit to an
untrue verdict, so he must submit to truth o f itself,unexpressed
in a verdict'): ib. oGrc . . . 06rc: Thgn.108-9: Pi.O.z.98-100: A.
W i t h the emphasized clause coming first: E.Hel.770-I (see
Pearson) : I3ec.5 19-20.
Hom.(208 66urs 6' dXiytl rc rc ('small but welcon~e').
rc . . . ~ a l'just
, .
as much as', 'not only . . but also'. (The em-
phatic expl*essionmay be either the first or the second.) A.Sz+f.
754 c i aoi rc ~ a 9coiurvi Cx9arpoiaro ( = 06 p6vov aoi tXXh ~ a i
.
9corurv, Tucker): S.Ant.1 I 12 CyB 6' . . adr6s r' E*67,1ua~ a i
rapBv C~Xv'aopar('as I bound, so will I loose'): 1251-2 ipoi
6' o8v 4 r' dyav arytj pap& ~ O K apoacivar
C ~ xrj pdrrp aoXAr) Porj
(where note the reply Kai rfjs dyav ydp Curl aov aryfjs Pdpos,
' A y e , in silence, too, there is peril'): E.Herncl.1~8.
rc . . . ~ a i'when, .. . then '. (Cf. ~ a i 1.9:
, piv, 111.1.i.) See
Headlam on A.Ag.179 (his I 89); S.Fr.234.6 €17' $pap aG6cr
piuuov dp#a~os rv'aov, ~ a l \~Xivcrairc ~daoncp~oGra1
('and as it declines the grape reddens'): Timocl.Fr.21.4 ~ araiird
P6rpvs
i
rc cfplrO ~ a .i. . ha6mvu': S.Atrt.1186: X.Eq.5.10 06 #9dvcr
rc Ctay6pcvos d i;rnos ~ a .i. .: Hdt.ii93.5 (see Stein): iv181.3.
199.2: vi41.1: 134.2: viii56: Pl.Phdr.254~:X . A ~ ~ i 8 :. 1iv2.12:
rc . . . ~ a i with a disjunction implied, 'either . . . or . . .',
,
. .
S.OC488 (y' for r' L). SO, too, rc . rc: E.Iotz8.53 9iXo . . .
9avciv rc (Gv rc #iYyos ciuopdv.
rc . . . ~ a for .
i p2v . . 6 i : A.Eu.174 ~ d p o irc (yc Casaubon)
X V T ~ ~ S~, arbv ..
i o d ~C~Xv'acrar.OGTE . . rc (OGTC . OGTC), for p2.v
. . . 01; . . ., . . . 64: E.Alc.70-I ~ 0 6 6 '3 sap' 4pGv uoi ycvrjacrar
xdprs, 6pdaerr 9' dpoios raiir' dacx9rjog r' (poi ('while you will
get no thanks, you will have to do it all the same'): Arist.R/t.
1369b32 (8por) prjrc daa#cis p4rc ~ K P I P C('definitions~S which,
without being exact, are not obscure').
(8) Position o f rc. rc, whether copulative or preparatory, is
normally placed second in the sentence, clause, or word-group.
516 re
But, as in the case of other particles which occupy the second
place, there are numerous deviations from this rule.' Postpone-
ment of re is common, sometimes even normal, in the following
cases :
(i) Article-Substantive (or adjective, or participle)-Particle.
A.Ch.41 70% ~ r a v o t u irc : Eu.232 rbv iKbr1v re : S.Anf.~ogo
r3v votv r' : A.Pr.67,830 : S.Ph.325 : Hdt.ii 176 rfi *Iur rc : Hp.
Vicr.27 rb ncp re : Thi29.4 d ~ i j p 6 re t : iii64.3 r $ v rcXcv.r alav
re : Pl.Lg.822~r&v vdpov re : X . Cyr.ii 3.22 d otjpay6s T E ~ a i
ol reAcvraior : vii 1.26 r@'EvvaXi9 rc : And.iii 34 rjj n6Xer re
c6vovv : D.xxi I 76 r$v 8 i ~ l rvc n6uav. Cf. E.IA203.
Often in Plato, when re looking forward to ~ a isi thus post-
poned, a second article has to be supplied after the ~ a i Phd. : 1427-8 (also exemplifies (i)): Hdt.i86 ~ a r hrb ~ p ~ u r r j p r drc
8 2 rljv~ X d ~ o vT C ~ a lic P a ' ~ o :v P r i . 3 1 3 ~01 acpi r$v r o t
uhparos rpo#jv, d itctrop6s r6 Kai ~a'a?)Xos : 355E pcraXd/3opcv
64 rh t d p a r a sa'Xtv, rb 466 r c ~ a dvrapdv
i (contrast Ezrthphr.9~
rb dur6v rc ~ a rb i dvdurov) : E ~ l t h f127,. jC: P h h . 2 5 4 ~ :R.399~.
In other cases, again, the article embraces both terms, two things
or two actions being regarded as virtually identical, and the posi-
tion of re is regular: Ezrtlid.303~ini rb inarvciv rc ~ a by~opca'- i n6ua'v 6' ciXruuopivov ~ 6 6 ~. .' ' i. 2 ~ c a v o t :Eu.559 (perhaps: see
(crv: R . 3 9 3 ~4 nollols rc ~ a 8ir ~ y l u i s : 6 0 4 ~rb neodv re ~ a i
voufiuav : Plid.81~t j dprXla re ~ a uvvovuia
i : 8 2 oi~q5iAapxoirc ~ a i
q5rXbrrpor (the two classes are perhaps regarded as identical, where-
as the classes in C r i . 5 3 ~are clearly distinct, ,oi p X o i rc ~ a l '
rvq5Xoi). Ambiguity sometimes arises from these irregularities :
cf. p. 518, n.1.
(ii) Preposition-Substaritive (etc.)-Particle : far commoner
in Herodotus than the order Preposition-Particle-Substantive
(Hammer, p. 31). A.Pr.210 d p 0 ~ 8 2npbs Piav r e : s.Ph.1312
p r h (&vrov 8' (curiously enough, this is the only place in
It may be well to point out, since Schmidt (p. 18)has gone astray, that
there is no postponement of r e in such passages as A.Pr.665 i l m 8dpev r c ~ a i
mispar: ISOC.XVZSI r i i v drpa{6wov r e p i h h o v iyi,~ a .i . . p i
In D.xrviisg, again, r p h r rAv ,ypdvov r e ~ a rij v i ~ c i v o up i u e o u i v , r r is post-
poned in respect of the article only, not, as Schmidt supposes, of the preposi-
tion as well : cf. Pl.Cri.52D.
I do not know whether there is anywhere any difference in frequency of
postponement between r e preparatory and r e copulative. The authorities
draw no such distinction, and my own researches into postponed r e are too
slight to form a basis for any conclusion.
re 5'7
Sophocles, according to Ellendt, where rc is postponed after
a preposition : and B', though generally accepted by editors, is
attested by A alone) : Th. i 17 ~ a r hndXcis r c : Pl.Hp.Mi.363~
ncpi aorr]r&v rc bXXov ~ a ncpi i 'Oprjpov : X.HGiv 2.1 i v ~ i v 8 6 v 9
rc : And.iii12 iq5' ofs rc : Isoc.xii61 h a p a6rijs rc (according to
Schmidt, p. 19, Isocrates has re between preposition and sub-
stantive (pronoun) only in xii6 napl r' ipavro6 : but he has the
order Preposition-Particle-Article-Substantive in v 2 ncpi
rc rijs a6hcos ra6rqs) : D.xxvii3 per' ctjvoias rc : xxxixg7 C t
dpxijs re : Pl.P/rd. I I 2~ : R.563~.
(iii) Preposition-Article-Substantive (etc.1-Particle. A.
Eu.291 2s rb n 6 v rc : Ar.Nu.1176 ini r o t npouuiaov rc : Av.
v
Th.iq1.4 dnb T&Y i6iov r t : iii81.2 i s rb "Hpar6v rc : vii84.4
i s rh in>ea'rapa' rc : Pl.Ti.85~bni r h s ncpr660vs rc.: Cra.407~:
R.604~.
(iv) Outside the above limits, postponement of r c is much
rarer. Hes.Th.272 d6a'varol rc Bcoi x a p a l ip~dPcvoi'r'tlvBponor :
846 : Sc.451: A.Sqi1p.282 K6irpros x a p a ~ r 4 pr ' : Py.138 706 ncpi
p. 501): E.Afc.819 ~ a ~io v p h v/3Xinc~sp c X a p ~ i n A o v suroXp06s ?C
(Murray transposes ~ovpa'vand uroXpobs, perhaps rightly: rc at the
end of a sentence is very harsh: the whole passage is suspect):
HF1266 ir' i v y a ' X a ~ r ir' 6;rr . . . Bq5crs incruiq5pqcrc: Tr.1064
u p d p v ~ saiecplas rc ~ a n v 6 v :1069 rippova npord/30X6v 8' &Xi?
(rc npor6/30Xov VP: fmi. Musgrave): JIec.566 06 BiAov rc ~ a i
BiAov (for this postponement of the particle after a negative,
much commoner in the case of 6 i , cf. Hdt.iv46.2 p$ /3ovXopivovs
r e : ix 93.4 06 np6rcp6v rc ra6ucuBar): H.f.587 : (Barnes): TY.
745 : Ph.1249 : Ar.Rn.1009 : Scol.Anon.24.3 : Hdt.vi.136.2 CXDv
Afipvdv re ~ a rcrudpcvop
i so69 17cXauyo6s: P1.Crn.qog~ ~ ~ X C O S
uoq5corrjs rc : L g . 6 7 3 ~
*AproB' $niXa@isrc ~ a 1odro' 6$ nolcr: R . 3 5 8 ~
t#~~ovrc{dvrmv.
r l & re ~ a 8Bcv
l yiyovc ~ I K ~ L O UA~ pY . 1~ 8: ~d v d y ~ dl ~ x c v &Guncp
s
u ~ i a p a x c i v dnoXoyo6pev6v re ~ a iXiyxcrv
i p16cvb~ d r o ~ p l v o -
pivov : Lys.xix 23 xapluaudar CKEIVY)T C ~ aKopiuau6a~ i hdrro
(emended by many editors): D.lvii12 6ra' rc ...Tva ~ 0 t h r'~ )
itovula yivorB': P l . R 4 7 0 ~ , 4 7 4 ~ , 4 7: 8Lg.866~,885~,8~)013.
~ (On
B.18.52 see Jebb.)
In S.Anf.328 i h v d i TO& Xlq5Bi rc ~ a l p$
' (for ~ a ia'v
i rc Xqq56,ij
516 re
But, as in the case of other particles which occupy the second
place, there are numerous deviations from this rule.' Postpone-
ment of re is common, sometimes even normal, in the following
cases :
(i) Article-Substantive (or adjective, or participle)-Particle.
A.Ch.41 70% ~ r a v o t u irc : Eu.232 rbv iKbr1v re : S.Anf.~ogo
r3v votv r' : A.Pr.67,830 : S.Ph.325 : Hdt.ii 176 rfi *Iur rc : Hp.
Vicr.27 rb ncp re : Thi29.4 d ~ i j p 6 re t : iii64.3 r $ v rcXcv.r alav
re : Pl.Lg.822~r&v vdpov re : X . Cyr.ii 3.22 d otjpay6s T E ~ a i
ol reAcvraior : vii 1.26 r@'EvvaXi9 rc : And.iii 34 rjj n6Xer re
c6vovv : D.xxi I 76 r$v 8 i ~ l rvc n6uav. Cf. E.IA203.
Often in Plato, when re looking forward to ~ a isi thus post-
poned, a second article has to be supplied after the ~ a i Phd. : 1427-8 (also exemplifies (i)): Hdt.i86 ~ a r hrb ~ p ~ u r r j p r drc
8 2 rljv~ X d ~ o vT C ~ a lic P a ' ~ o :v P r i . 3 1 3 ~01 acpi r$v r o t
uhparos rpo#jv, d itctrop6s r6 Kai ~a'a?)Xos : 355E pcraXd/3opcv
64 rh t d p a r a sa'Xtv, rb 466 r c ~ a dvrapdv
i (contrast Ezrthphr.9~
rb dur6v rc ~ a rb i dvdurov) : E ~ l t h f127,. jC: P h h . 2 5 4 ~ :R.399~.
In other cases, again, the article embraces both terms, two things
or two actions being regarded as virtually identical, and the posi-
tion of re is regular: Ezrtlid.303~ini rb inarvciv rc ~ a by~opca'- i n6ua'v 6' ciXruuopivov ~ 6 6 ~. .' ' i. 2 ~ c a v o t :Eu.559 (perhaps: see
(crv: R . 3 9 3 ~4 nollols rc ~ a 8ir ~ y l u i s : 6 0 4 ~rb neodv re ~ a i
voufiuav : Plid.81~t j dprXla re ~ a uvvovuia
i : 8 2 oi~q5iAapxoirc ~ a i
q5rXbrrpor (the two classes are perhaps regarded as identical, where-
as the classes in C r i . 5 3 ~are clearly distinct, ,oi p X o i rc ~ a l '
rvq5Xoi). Ambiguity sometimes arises from these irregularities :
cf. p. 518, n.1.
(ii) Preposition-Substaritive (etc.)-Particle : far commoner
in Herodotus than the order Preposition-Particle-Substantive
(Hammer, p. 31). A.Pr.210 d p 0 ~ 8 2npbs Piav r e : s.Ph.1312
p r h (&vrov 8' (curiously enough, this is the only place in
It may be well to point out, since Schmidt (p. 18)has gone astray, that
there is no postponement of r e in such passages as A.Pr.665 i l m 8dpev r c ~ a i
mispar: ISOC.XVZSI r i i v drpa{6wov r e p i h h o v iyi,~ a .i . . p i
In D.xrviisg, again, r p h r rAv ,ypdvov r e ~ a rij v i ~ c i v o up i u e o u i v , r r is post-
poned in respect of the article only, not, as Schmidt supposes, of the preposi-
tion as well : cf. Pl.Cri.52D.
I do not know whether there is anywhere any difference in frequency of
postponement between r e preparatory and r e copulative. The authorities
draw no such distinction, and my own researches into postponed r e are too
slight to form a basis for any conclusion.
re 5'7
Sophocles, according to Ellendt, where rc is postponed after
a preposition : and B', though generally accepted by editors, is
attested by A alone) : Th. i 17 ~ a r hndXcis r c : Pl.Hp.Mi.363~
ncpi aorr]r&v rc bXXov ~ a ncpi i 'Oprjpov : X.HGiv 2.1 i v ~ i v 8 6 v 9
rc : And.iii12 iq5' ofs rc : Isoc.xii61 h a p a6rijs rc (according to
Schmidt, p. 19, Isocrates has re between preposition and sub-
stantive (pronoun) only in xii6 napl r' ipavro6 : but he has the
order Preposition-Particle-Article-Substantive in v 2 ncpi
rc rijs a6hcos ra6rqs) : D.xxvii3 per' ctjvoias rc : xxxixg7 C t
dpxijs re : Pl.P/rd. I I 2~ : R.563~.
(iii) Preposition-Article-Substantive (etc.1-Particle. A.
Eu.291 2s rb n 6 v rc : Ar.Nu.1176 ini r o t npouuiaov rc : Av.
v
Th.iq1.4 dnb T&Y i6iov r t : iii81.2 i s rb "Hpar6v rc : vii84.4
i s rh in>ea'rapa' rc : Pl.Ti.85~bni r h s ncpr660vs rc.: Cra.407~:
R.604~.
(iv) Outside the above limits, postponement of r c is much
rarer. Hes.Th.272 d6a'varol rc Bcoi x a p a l ip~dPcvoi'r'tlvBponor :
846 : Sc.451: A.Sqi1p.282 K6irpros x a p a ~ r 4 pr ' : Py.138 706 ncpi
p. 501): E.Afc.819 ~ a ~io v p h v/3Xinc~sp c X a p ~ i n A o v suroXp06s ?C
(Murray transposes ~ovpa'vand uroXpobs, perhaps rightly: rc at the
end of a sentence is very harsh: the whole passage is suspect):
HF1266 ir' i v y a ' X a ~ r ir' 6;rr . . . Bq5crs incruiq5pqcrc: Tr.1064
u p d p v ~ saiecplas rc ~ a n v 6 v :1069 rippova npord/30X6v 8' &Xi?
(rc npor6/30Xov VP: fmi. Musgrave): JIec.566 06 BiAov rc ~ a i
BiAov (for this postponement of the particle after a negative,
much commoner in the case of 6 i , cf. Hdt.iv46.2 p$ /3ovXopivovs
r e : ix 93.4 06 np6rcp6v rc ra6ucuBar): H.f.587 : (Barnes): TY.
745 : Ph.1249 : Ar.Rn.1009 : Scol.Anon.24.3 : Hdt.vi.136.2 CXDv
Afipvdv re ~ a rcrudpcvop
i so69 17cXauyo6s: P1.Crn.qog~ ~ ~ X C O S
uoq5corrjs rc : L g . 6 7 3 ~
*AproB' $niXa@isrc ~ a 1odro' 6$ nolcr: R . 3 5 8 ~
t#~~ovrc{dvrmv.
r l & re ~ a 8Bcv
l yiyovc ~ I K ~ L O UA~ pY . 1~ 8: ~d v d y ~ dl ~ x c v &Guncp
s
u ~ i a p a x c i v dnoXoyo6pev6v re ~ a iXiyxcrv
i p16cvb~ d r o ~ p l v o -
pivov : Lys.xix 23 xapluaudar CKEIVY)T C ~ aKopiuau6a~ i hdrro
(emended by many editors): D.lvii12 6ra' rc ...Tva ~ 0 t h r'~ )
itovula yivorB': P l . R 4 7 0 ~ , 4 7 4 ~ , 4 7: 8Lg.866~,885~,8~)013.
~ (On
B.18.52 see Jebb.)
In S.Anf.328 i h v d i TO& Xlq5Bi rc ~ a l p$
' (for ~ a ia'v
i rc Xqq56,ij
~ apfi)
i the postponement of r c is necessary to avoid the colloca-
tion of r a and 8;: cf. A.Ag.179: Ar.Th.672: Hdt.i74.3. (See p.
liv n. I,)
In other passages r e (meaning 'both ') is placed after a word pre-
ceding the two co-ordinated words (or word-groups) and com-
mon to both, instead of after the first co-ordinated word (or first
word of the first word-group). But it is correctly placed, the word
which it follows being supplied in thought in the second word-
group : cf. ~ a i i A.Ag.324
n rf v dA6vrov ~ a~ i~ a r ~ u a ' v:rS.OC606
ov
rdph ~ d ~ c i v o(see v Jebb). Cf. S.El.991 ( ~ a .i . . ~ a i ) . A.Ag.314
V ~ K @8' d npfros ~ a rcXrvraios
i Gpaphv is probably not a case ot
this usage.
(v) Preposition supplied. A.Ch.523 $Kr' dvcipa'rov ~ a viv ~ r r -
WA~'~KT dcrpdirov:
~ B V E11.951: S.Aj.53 ~ a np6s i r c noipvas i ~ r p i n o
udppar~rdr e . . . cppovpijpara: OC33: OT253: Hdt.i 106.1 hn6 r e
G/3pros ~ a dAiyopils:
i Th.i 18.2: PI.R442C 616 r c Xvn&v ~ a 460- i LvBphnovs Cv cdnaBcigui h6vras: iii 7 I .2 CniuraoBai &c r c d pdyos
vijv : P r t . 3 1 6 ~rods dp+i r' 'Op$ia ~ a Movuaiov
i : X.C3/r.i 4.22 :
1soc.i~159 Iv rt 70%rijs povui~ijsdBXors ~ ariji nai&6uci : D.xxi
126 a& r a r 3 v Anrovpyiav ~ a r ib u&pJ 6/3piuBlv (Isocrates and
Demosthenessometimes, though less frequently, repeat the prepo-
sition (Schmidt): e.g, Isoc.xii5: D.iii 25): Th.i 5.3: iv35.4: PI.
Cri.48~: Ay.35~:Ant.i 25: vi 6.
(vi) Article supplied (in general,' though not very rare in Plato,
much rarer than the above). E.lorr 7 rL r' dvra ~ aplXXovra i (see
Owen's note): Ph.474: Hel.14: Hdt.iii 127.1 cTXc 62 vopbv r6v r c
@pv'yiov ~ a A66rov i Kai 'Iovi~6v: ix83.2: Th.i 7 ail r c iv rais
Probably because the transposition of sc with the article is often mislead-
ing, since it implies that the article does not apply to both terms: as it some-
times, in fact, does not, e.g. in P1.Cri/i.116~r i v sr /3aathiov K U ~; 8 ~ o r t v( ' t h e
kings and (some) individuals'). In yet another set of passages the article is
applied to a single entity, instead of being distributed over two (cp. p. 516,
mcd.): P I . S I ~ $ . Z I ~so&
D TC A O X X O ~ S ~ n dc$povar
i ( = sois rr. sr K . a.: contrast
1 8 9 ~ 7 0rc
i dpPtvoc ~ a BiXcoc):
i R.43oB r j v rc BqplL8g rai dv8parr08&8~.Laxity in
the placing of rc following the article not infrequently results in serious ambi-
guity, which is not entailed by its displacement after a preposition. Conversely
a second article may be added where there is no duality: E.HemcC.826 r f rc
d w ~ o ; o n~ B o v im i r $ r t r o i o g .
v$uois ~ a ( Vi rais 7jncipois: Pl.R.537~rois r c n b o i s Kai padrj-
paui : X.HGi 1.2j 706s r c dnb r&v n6Xcwv crrpart)yoirr ~ arpirlp- i
a ' p ~ ~:v Pl.Ti.70~
s r f v r c napa~cXcducov~ a dnciXfv:
i 1soc.x 29
napaXinciv rijv r e B~ipovos~ a Kcp~6ovos i ~ a r&v i dXXov r f v
roi06rov napavopiav : PI.Prt.357~: R . 4 0 1 ~ , 4 g 7 ~ , 5 1 6 ~ , 5:4 9 ~
EittAphr.15~: L g . 6 9 7 ~: Hp.Ma.283~: X.Cyr.vii5.41 (rods bp-
Xowas CE) : Arist.Pol.128oa8.
Both article and preposition supplied. (0)Hc1t.ii 36.1 ra's r c Cv
rfi ~ c $ a X f i ~ a r$i ycvciy: vii106.2 oC r e CK @ p l i ~ 1 s~ a so6 i
'. ' E X X I ~ ~ b ~ o v(b). Pl.R.485~ ncpi r c r f v $iXoripav ~ a ;pa- i
r t ~ :& ThJ49.3
~ : X.HG.i4.9.
(vii) Word (or words) of another class supplied. A.Pr.42 Aici
TE 64 vvqX3s u6 ~ a(aici) i 8pa'uovs nXlos (where the generally ac-
cepted ye 86 (see p. 245) is by no means certain): Eu.701: S.OC
808 xopis 76 r' cinciv noXXL ~ a (rb) i r h ~ a i p i a(cinciv) (Suidas' .
r b ~ a i p r amay well be right): E.Ph.96 di r' c20v (A)ci'u$~ovudr e :
Hdt.i 22.2 i6hv r c uop6v piyav crirov ~cxuphvov. ~ a l(i6;v) ' roLs
cil d /3aaiXcv'ov ~ a (671) i BpCp6is d Kdpov rereXcv'r1Kc: v42.I
K ~ c o p i v l s. . . $v r c 06 $pcvfiplr d~popav$sr e ( 3 ~ ) :Pl.Cri.43~
Cv rouav'rg r c dypvnviy ~ a (rouav'rg) i Xdng crvai : X.Cyr.v 2.21 a"
r c 6cT $iXia ~ a (Sci 6ci) noXipia 4 p l s vopi[civ: D.i5 k a u i v a" 7.'
2p$inoXir&v hnoiluc roirs napa66vras aLr@r 4 v n6Xiv ~ a (Sci
Cnoi1uc) ITv6vaiwv roLr hno8c#apivovs: Hdt.ii 79.1 : vii 197.2 : X.
Mem.iii 5.3 : iv 2.40 : Cyr.ii I. 13.
(viii) Other irregularities (dislocations of order, rather than
simple postponements as in (iv)). There remain some passages in
which the position of sc cannot be explained on any of the above
grounds. Most of them arc accounted for by the thought (or the
construction) taking a different turn as it develops (anacoluthon
would usually be too strong a word). Many of these are the exact
counterpart of those grouped under (vii). There, the early position
of r c necessitates the repetition, in thought, of the word preceding
it. Here, the later position of r c makes repetition unnecessary:
but nevertheless repetition, or substitutionof s y ~ ~ o n y isemployed.
m,
Contrast Hdt.iii 71.2 (vii) with iii43.1 (below).
Pi.0.6.42 r$ phv 6 Xpvuo~6pasnpaifirlriv r' 'EXciBviav nap-
iurabiv r c Moipas: S.OT7 j 9 d$' 06 yhp ~cidcv$Ma ~ a~pa'rtl i ui
~ apfi)
i the postponement of r c is necessary to avoid the colloca-
tion of r a and 8;: cf. A.Ag.179: Ar.Th.672: Hdt.i74.3. (See p.
liv n. I,)
In other passages r e (meaning 'both ') is placed after a word pre-
ceding the two co-ordinated words (or word-groups) and com-
mon to both, instead of after the first co-ordinated word (or first
word of the first word-group). But it is correctly placed, the word
which it follows being supplied in thought in the second word-
group : cf. ~ a i i A.Ag.324
n rf v dA6vrov ~ a~ i~ a r ~ u a ' v:rS.OC606
ov
rdph ~ d ~ c i v o(see v Jebb). Cf. S.El.991 ( ~ a .i . . ~ a i ) . A.Ag.314
V ~ K @8' d npfros ~ a rcXrvraios
i Gpaphv is probably not a case ot
this usage.
(v) Preposition supplied. A.Ch.523 $Kr' dvcipa'rov ~ a viv ~ r r -
WA~'~KT dcrpdirov:
~ B V E11.951: S.Aj.53 ~ a np6s i r c noipvas i ~ r p i n o
udppar~rdr e . . . cppovpijpara: OC33: OT253: Hdt.i 106.1 hn6 r e
G/3pros ~ a dAiyopils:
i Th.i 18.2: PI.R442C 616 r c Xvn&v ~ a 460- i LvBphnovs Cv cdnaBcigui h6vras: iii 7 I .2 CniuraoBai &c r c d pdyos
vijv : P r t . 3 1 6 ~rods dp+i r' 'Op$ia ~ a Movuaiov
i : X.C3/r.i 4.22 :
1soc.i~159 Iv rt 70%rijs povui~ijsdBXors ~ ariji nai&6uci : D.xxi
126 a& r a r 3 v Anrovpyiav ~ a r ib u&pJ 6/3piuBlv (Isocrates and
Demosthenessometimes, though less frequently, repeat the prepo-
sition (Schmidt): e.g, Isoc.xii5: D.iii 25): Th.i 5.3: iv35.4: PI.
Cri.48~: Ay.35~:Ant.i 25: vi 6.
(vi) Article supplied (in general,' though not very rare in Plato,
much rarer than the above). E.lorr 7 rL r' dvra ~ aplXXovra i (see
Owen's note): Ph.474: Hel.14: Hdt.iii 127.1 cTXc 62 vopbv r6v r c
@pv'yiov ~ a A66rov i Kai 'Iovi~6v: ix83.2: Th.i 7 ail r c iv rais
Probably because the transposition of sc with the article is often mislead-
ing, since it implies that the article does not apply to both terms: as it some-
times, in fact, does not, e.g. in P1.Cri/i.116~r i v sr /3aathiov K U ~; 8 ~ o r t v( ' t h e
kings and (some) individuals'). In yet another set of passages the article is
applied to a single entity, instead of being distributed over two (cp. p. 516,
mcd.): P I . S I ~ $ . Z I ~so&
D TC A O X X O ~ S ~ n dc$povar
i ( = sois rr. sr K . a.: contrast
1 8 9 ~ 7 0rc
i dpPtvoc ~ a BiXcoc):
i R.43oB r j v rc BqplL8g rai dv8parr08&8~.Laxity in
the placing of rc following the article not infrequently results in serious ambi-
guity, which is not entailed by its displacement after a preposition. Conversely
a second article may be added where there is no duality: E.HemcC.826 r f rc
d w ~ o ; o n~ B o v im i r $ r t r o i o g .
v$uois ~ a ( Vi rais 7jncipois: Pl.R.537~rois r c n b o i s Kai padrj-
paui : X.HGi 1.2j 706s r c dnb r&v n6Xcwv crrpart)yoirr ~ arpirlp- i
a ' p ~ ~:v Pl.Ti.70~
s r f v r c napa~cXcducov~ a dnciXfv:
i 1soc.x 29
napaXinciv rijv r e B~ipovos~ a Kcp~6ovos i ~ a r&v i dXXov r f v
roi06rov napavopiav : PI.Prt.357~: R . 4 0 1 ~ , 4 g 7 ~ , 5 1 6 ~ , 5:4 9 ~
EittAphr.15~: L g . 6 9 7 ~: Hp.Ma.283~: X.Cyr.vii5.41 (rods bp-
Xowas CE) : Arist.Pol.128oa8.
Both article and preposition supplied. (0)Hc1t.ii 36.1 ra's r c Cv
rfi ~ c $ a X f i ~ a r$i ycvciy: vii106.2 oC r e CK @ p l i ~ 1 s~ a so6 i
'. ' E X X I ~ ~ b ~ o v(b). Pl.R.485~ ncpi r c r f v $iXoripav ~ a ;pa- i
r t ~ :& ThJ49.3
~ : X.HG.i4.9.
(vii) Word (or words) of another class supplied. A.Pr.42 Aici
TE 64 vvqX3s u6 ~ a(aici) i 8pa'uovs nXlos (where the generally ac-
cepted ye 86 (see p. 245) is by no means certain): Eu.701: S.OC
808 xopis 76 r' cinciv noXXL ~ a (rb) i r h ~ a i p i a(cinciv) (Suidas' .
r b ~ a i p r amay well be right): E.Ph.96 di r' c20v (A)ci'u$~ovudr e :
Hdt.i 22.2 i6hv r c uop6v piyav crirov ~cxuphvov. ~ a l(i6;v) ' roLs
cil d /3aaiXcv'ov ~ a (671) i BpCp6is d Kdpov rereXcv'r1Kc: v42.I
K ~ c o p i v l s. . . $v r c 06 $pcvfiplr d~popav$sr e ( 3 ~ ) :Pl.Cri.43~
Cv rouav'rg r c dypvnviy ~ a (rouav'rg) i Xdng crvai : X.Cyr.v 2.21 a"
r c 6cT $iXia ~ a (Sci 6ci) noXipia 4 p l s vopi[civ: D.i5 k a u i v a" 7.'
2p$inoXir&v hnoiluc roirs napa66vras aLr@r 4 v n6Xiv ~ a (Sci
Cnoi1uc) ITv6vaiwv roLr hno8c#apivovs: Hdt.ii 79.1 : vii 197.2 : X.
Mem.iii 5.3 : iv 2.40 : Cyr.ii I. 13.
(viii) Other irregularities (dislocations of order, rather than
simple postponements as in (iv)). There remain some passages in
which the position of sc cannot be explained on any of the above
grounds. Most of them arc accounted for by the thought (or the
construction) taking a different turn as it develops (anacoluthon
would usually be too strong a word). Many of these are the exact
counterpart of those grouped under (vii). There, the early position
of r c necessitates the repetition, in thought, of the word preceding
it. Here, the later position of r c makes repetition unnecessary:
but nevertheless repetition, or substitutionof s y ~ ~ o n y isemployed.
m,
Contrast Hdt.iii 71.2 (vii) with iii43.1 (below).
Pi.0.6.42 r$ phv 6 Xpvuo~6pasnpaifirlriv r' 'EXciBviav nap-
iurabiv r c Moipas: S.OT7 j 9 d$' 06 yhp ~cidcv$Ma ~ a~pa'rtl i ui
 52O 78
T' c~cSi x o v r a Aa'C6v r' 6XoX6ra (the specific mention of Laius' death
.
is perhaps an afrerthought): Tr.336 Zncus pawns . . oi;uriva's r'
dycis iao &vr' 066bv ciurj~o~oas C~pa'6nsS&i: Ant.204 (pjrc : see
Jebb): Ph.1412 $a'o~civ6' a66rjv ri)v 'Hpa~Xiovsd ~ o ric ~h6civ
hcv'aaciv 7' b+iv : E.Rk.969 (0th~):Hdt.iii43.1 ipa6c 6 r i i ~ ~ o p L a r
.
r c d6Bvarov eft] . . ~ a 671 i O ~ KC; rcXc~rrjucivpiXXoi (671 is re-
dundantly repeated, perhaps for the sake ofclearness: v 18.5 a 6 r l ~ a
oi 17ipoai paorlv r c &n~ovro . . . ~ a~ i0 r6i p ~ a$iXE'civ
l incipiiro
('and one of them tried to kiss') : cf. vii 197.2: Th.vi 2.1 dprtci70
6; 0 s noit]ra~sTC cfpt]rai ~ a0si C K ~ U T ~nnS y i y v i o ~ cncpi
l a6rijv):
Pl.Pkd.117~S 63 ~ a rCy& ' cdxopairc ~ ayivoiro
i ra6rn: Criti.121~
$6ivci ra6ra' r c a6rh ~ d ~ c i vtvvan6XXvrai
t] rohois (the addition
of the second verb is characteristic of Platonic fullness of exprcs-
sion) : X.HGv I .29 cl66rcs $povpa'v r c nc$aopivqv C$' iavrot)~
~ a ryiyvio~ovrcs
' .
&i . .: D.xxiv12 ihcyJ i X X a r c noXXh ~ a 61-
c[+jX6cv npbs tipiis 0s iXa@' 4 ~pirjpqsr b nXoibv: P l . R . 4 6 5 ~ ~
5 5 0 ~ ~ 6 0 5The ~ . distorted order in Arist.Pol.1339azg is cured
by reading 6iayoyrjv yc, Coraes (Eucken, p. 15): dXXh pjv 066;
Giaywyrjv r c aarulv dCpp6rrci ~ a rars i 4Xi~iaisdso6i66vai rais
roia6~ais:~
11. Epic rc. Having discussed r c as a connective and prepara-
tory particle, meaning ' and ' or ' both ', it remains to consider
certain usages which are, in the main, peculiar to Epic, with
which I indude early elegiac, lyric, and iambic poetry : though
to some extent, and in certain stereotyped forms, they survive
in later Greek. Hartung, Kiihner, and most other authorities
explain r c in such cases as ' responsive', a theory which is at
least plausible in a number of instances. But Wentzel's view,
that r c expresses habitual action here, appears on the whole
preferable, and covers the facts more completely and naturally,
though it leaves many passages unexplained. (Indeed, none of
the theories of TC hitherto put forward is entirely satisfactory,
and all but the most optimistic writers on this particle have felt
Hartung (i 117) maintains that in Ar. y.1277 and Eq.562 an expression
common to both limbs is inserted between them : in the first case o'v8p1,in
the second ir r&v WXov B t i v . I believe that both passages are straight-
forward, and that the expressions belong to the second limbs alone. Hartung
extends this treatment, even less convincingly, to other passages which
I explain otherwise.
76 52I
themselves compelled to institute a home for waifs and strays
somewhere or other.) Wentzel's remarks have received scant
attention from his successors, but they are adopted, in broad out-
line, by Monro, in his paper to the Oxford Philological Society
(Proceedings 1881-2, pp. 14-15) and in his Homeric Graml~tar.
Ittter nlia, they are supported by the often observed fact that this
r c is particularly common in similes and yvlpai, where phenomena
of general and typical occurencc are cited in comparison. Hence
the accumulation of TC in such passages as Hom.E136-41 :
0271-5,63+6 : 17157-63 : P673-8. In the following pages
I shall keep the distinction between general and particular
statements always in the foreground. The most important of
the usages to be discussed are r c with relatives and r c combined
with other particles. After considering these, we may turn our
i attention to other less common idioms.
(I) With relatives. Here the theory that r c is respo~lsivr
finds some support in the similar employment of ~ a i . ' But it is
to be noted that almost all the examples denote habitual,
typical action. The tense is alpost always present, or gnomic
aorist.
Hom.A86 Xn6XXova. . .+
r c o6, Ka'Xxav, cdX6pcvosAavaoTor
6conponias dva$aivcrs: 238 6i~aun6Xor,o? r c 6ipiurao npbs
Arbs clpriarai: r 6 1 rin' dvipos, 6s $6 r e r i x v r ~vjibv C~rc+vn-
.
o i v : A483 aiycipos 1s, 4 pa' r c . . ne$6xg : E340 lxip, ol6s
nip r c $lei pa~a'pcuoi6coiuiv: I5 Bopiqs ~ a Zi$vpos, i r i rc
BpTj~q6cvOit/rov: X127 r+ 6api[&cvar, d r e nap6ivos ii'6c6s
TC : Y845 Zooov r i p T' ippi+c ~aXa6pona@ou~dXos dvrjp (€400
Brugmann (p. 613) adduces a further consideration in support of this
view: ' Und zweitens handelt es sich hier immer um postpositive Satze.
Hinter den meisten Relativkonjunktionen, die prapositive Satze einleiteten,
wie ?OF,&or, OIq, jpr, kommt ri uberhaupt nicht vor. Hiernach ist wohl
uberall das anknupfende ri anzunehmen'. But this fact can be accounted
for partly by the tendency to restrict Epic r e to habitual action, partly by
certain conventions of Epic composition. Thus jps (except ~ 4 3 9is) always
found in the first arsis, and is always followed by 8i : and jpos 8i r e is thus
metrically impossible. Temporal k o s is never used of habitual action (see
the exx. in Ebeling, ii 69 b ad fin. : in e 473 o'nros means 'according as ').
I add that non-connective r e does follow prepositive k g ('wherever')
in M 48.
 52O 78
T' c~cSi x o v r a Aa'C6v r' 6XoX6ra (the specific mention of Laius' death
.
is perhaps an afrerthought): Tr.336 Zncus pawns . . oi;uriva's r'
dycis iao &vr' 066bv ciurj~o~oas C~pa'6nsS&i: Ant.204 (pjrc : see
Jebb): Ph.1412 $a'o~civ6' a66rjv ri)v 'Hpa~Xiovsd ~ o ric ~h6civ
hcv'aaciv 7' b+iv : E.Rk.969 (0th~):Hdt.iii43.1 ipa6c 6 r i i ~ ~ o p L a r
.
r c d6Bvarov eft] . . ~ a 671 i O ~ KC; rcXc~rrjucivpiXXoi (671 is re-
dundantly repeated, perhaps for the sake ofclearness: v 18.5 a 6 r l ~ a
oi 17ipoai paorlv r c &n~ovro . . . ~ a~ i0 r6i p ~ a$iXE'civ
l incipiiro
('and one of them tried to kiss') : cf. vii 197.2: Th.vi 2.1 dprtci70
6; 0 s noit]ra~sTC cfpt]rai ~ a0si C K ~ U T ~nnS y i y v i o ~ cncpi
l a6rijv):
Pl.Pkd.117~S 63 ~ a rCy& ' cdxopairc ~ ayivoiro
i ra6rn: Criti.121~
$6ivci ra6ra' r c a6rh ~ d ~ c i vtvvan6XXvrai
t] rohois (the addition
of the second verb is characteristic of Platonic fullness of exprcs-
sion) : X.HGv I .29 cl66rcs $povpa'v r c nc$aopivqv C$' iavrot)~
~ a ryiyvio~ovrcs
' .
&i . .: D.xxiv12 ihcyJ i X X a r c noXXh ~ a 61-
c[+jX6cv npbs tipiis 0s iXa@' 4 ~pirjpqsr b nXoibv: P l . R . 4 6 5 ~ ~
5 5 0 ~ ~ 6 0 5The ~ . distorted order in Arist.Pol.1339azg is cured
by reading 6iayoyrjv yc, Coraes (Eucken, p. 15): dXXh pjv 066;
Giaywyrjv r c aarulv dCpp6rrci ~ a rars i 4Xi~iaisdso6i66vai rais
roia6~ais:~
11. Epic rc. Having discussed r c as a connective and prepara-
tory particle, meaning ' and ' or ' both ', it remains to consider
certain usages which are, in the main, peculiar to Epic, with
which I indude early elegiac, lyric, and iambic poetry : though
to some extent, and in certain stereotyped forms, they survive
in later Greek. Hartung, Kiihner, and most other authorities
explain r c in such cases as ' responsive', a theory which is at
least plausible in a number of instances. But Wentzel's view,
that r c expresses habitual action here, appears on the whole
preferable, and covers the facts more completely and naturally,
though it leaves many passages unexplained. (Indeed, none of
the theories of TC hitherto put forward is entirely satisfactory,
and all but the most optimistic writers on this particle have felt
Hartung (i 117) maintains that in Ar. y.1277 and Eq.562 an expression
common to both limbs is inserted between them : in the first case o'v8p1,in
the second ir r&v WXov B t i v . I believe that both passages are straight-
forward, and that the expressions belong to the second limbs alone. Hartung
extends this treatment, even less convincingly, to other passages which
I explain otherwise.
76 52I
themselves compelled to institute a home for waifs and strays
somewhere or other.) Wentzel's remarks have received scant
attention from his successors, but they are adopted, in broad out-
line, by Monro, in his paper to the Oxford Philological Society
(Proceedings 1881-2, pp. 14-15) and in his Homeric Graml~tar.
Ittter nlia, they are supported by the often observed fact that this
r c is particularly common in similes and yvlpai, where phenomena
of general and typical occurencc are cited in comparison. Hence
the accumulation of TC in such passages as Hom.E136-41 :
0271-5,63+6 : 17157-63 : P673-8. In the following pages
I shall keep the distinction between general and particular
statements always in the foreground. The most important of
the usages to be discussed are r c with relatives and r c combined
with other particles. After considering these, we may turn our
i attention to other less common idioms.
(I) With relatives. Here the theory that r c is respo~lsivr
finds some support in the similar employment of ~ a i . ' But it is
to be noted that almost all the examples denote habitual,
typical action. The tense is alpost always present, or gnomic
aorist.
Hom.A86 Xn6XXova. . .+
r c o6, Ka'Xxav, cdX6pcvosAavaoTor
6conponias dva$aivcrs: 238 6i~aun6Xor,o? r c 6ipiurao npbs
Arbs clpriarai: r 6 1 rin' dvipos, 6s $6 r e r i x v r ~vjibv C~rc+vn-
.
o i v : A483 aiycipos 1s, 4 pa' r c . . ne$6xg : E340 lxip, ol6s
nip r c $lei pa~a'pcuoi6coiuiv: I5 Bopiqs ~ a Zi$vpos, i r i rc
BpTj~q6cvOit/rov: X127 r+ 6api[&cvar, d r e nap6ivos ii'6c6s
TC : Y845 Zooov r i p T' ippi+c ~aXa6pona@ou~dXos dvrjp (€400
Brugmann (p. 613) adduces a further consideration in support of this
view: ' Und zweitens handelt es sich hier immer um postpositive Satze.
Hinter den meisten Relativkonjunktionen, die prapositive Satze einleiteten,
wie ?OF,&or, OIq, jpr, kommt ri uberhaupt nicht vor. Hiernach ist wohl
uberall das anknupfende ri anzunehmen'. But this fact can be accounted
for partly by the tendency to restrict Epic r e to habitual action, partly by
certain conventions of Epic composition. Thus jps (except ~ 4 3 9is) always
found in the first arsis, and is always followed by 8i : and jpos 8i r e is thus
metrically impossible. Temporal k o s is never used of habitual action (see
the exx. in Ebeling, ii 69 b ad fin. : in e 473 o'nros means 'according as ').
I add that non-connective r e does follow prepositive k g ('wherever')
in M 48.
jz2 re
buuov re ylyovc porjuas): 1254 0% rr Xqiuriipcs fiacip dXa:
.
v300 nahhd6' Xdqvaiqv . . ;i r i rot a i d . . . aap[urapai : t 2 2 1
dvdpiiv Gvupevkv 8 71 poi citcic a66cuui : 466 ~ arii iaos apoiq-
KEV 6 ' aEP r' dpPqrov Qcivov ( ' o f such a kind t h a t J : cf. 7161:
f2774) : Hes.Th.382 durpa rc Xapncr6ovra, ra' r' olipavbs iurc-
$a'vorai : Mimn.Fr.z.1 tjpcrs & oIa' rc $CXXa $Cci aoXva'vdcpos
Gpq Fapos: Alcm.Fr.94.2 PdXc ~qpGhoscfvv, 6s r' iaC\ ~ 6 ~ a r o s
..
dvdos . aorijrar : Hes.Op.20,36,92,~~4,322.
(For 8uuov rc, 076s re, see further (ii) and (iii) below.)
W i t h relative local adverbs, often in geographical or anato-
mical descriptions. Hom.685 A1@CIv,Iva r' dpvcs h$ap ~ r p a o i
rcXidovuiv : A475 %i'6du6c . . :Fvda rc vcqoi d$pa6ics vaiovui :
7188 i v 2pviu@,881 rc uaios EiArr6viqs : a50 : y32I. Hom.
E305 ~ a r 'iuxiov, ivda rc pqpbs Iuxiq, ivurpi$crar: T478 h a
re ~ v v i x o v urivovrcs:
~ X325.
In general. Hom.Az47 uxc6bv CXdipcv ivda rc viics cip6a.r' :
I M I 06s' dyopiov, Iva r' dvh'pcs d p i a p c a E c ~rrXidovui : 8521 i v
s o r a g , bdi 7' dp6pbs iqv advrcuu~PoroZu~v: $142 dp&ipcvo~
mG x&pov 6dcv rE ncp oivo~ocdct: t353 : o507 : Mimn.Fr.1 I .S
Airjrao nlhtv, 7681 r' & K ~ O 'Hchioio
S .
d ~ r i v c s . . ~ciarar.
W i t h temporal relatives. Hom.B471 &pa i v claprvj, 8rc re
yXdyos dyyra 6rCci: K7 4 vi$crdv, 6rc nip rc iaa'Xvvcv
dpoCpas: p22 GvuBavEcs, brc r' ('whereas') dhXor a"aa6 dvj-
UKOVU' dvdPoaoi : B782 : 4259 : A87 inci r' (562): Hes.Op.575
6rc 7' i)iXios xpla Kdp$€l: Thgn.977 6$pa r' iXa$ph yodvara:
cf. 1015 apiv r' iXdPo3sariitai.
Gs 7 4 , As ci re, in comparisons, often in Homer. Hom.rz3
Go rc X b v iXQ'pv : 381 rbv 6' itrjpaat' A$podirq bcia pdh' GS T E
8c6s ( ' a s a goddess would ') : B780 L a v uis ci rc avpi
na^ua vipoiro: I481 Kai p' i$iXqu' As ci rc aarjjp 8v aai6a
$iXjua : (254 ~qi'&s, As ci rc car& bdov : Hes.O#.11z,116 :
Sc.zzz : Thgn.g85,1097 : A r c h i l . F r . ~ o ~t j. ~61 oi u&O1 uis ci
7' 6v0v I I ~ i ~ v i o sS:o l , F r . ~ ~ ~ . 2 0
Ibyc.Fr.7.6:
: Carm.Pop.1.11.
Doric, Gre : Alcm.Fr.1.41,1oo.
In some passages rc gives a causal colour t o the relative, like
quippe, denoting an inherent, and therefore essentially general,
connexion. H o r n . A z ~ xolpcvos b 7' ~ P L O T O V Xxaiijv 0 6 6 ; ~
Frciuas : 518 ' H 6jj Xoiyia iPY'8 71 p' i~d06oaijuaii$rjucis
"Hpn : P174 o h v Zciacs, 6s 7 6 pc $ 3 ~ Aiavra acA&ptov OCX tho-
pcivai : 0468 : €357 : Thgn.1069 vrjaioi, olrc davlvras ~Xaiovu',
068 qpqs dveos ~ a o ~ ~ ~ p c v o v .
T h e number o f passages in which rc follows a relative in
strictly particular statements is very considerably smaller. Hom.
E477 3pels 6' av' pa~lpcui?, OI alp r' iai~ovpoiivcipcv : N625
Zqvbs . . . tciviov, 8s 71 TOT' Gppi 6ia$d1puc~ a6Xiv aiarjv:
0130 o l i ~dhis a" 71 $qui dch XcvK&Xcvos dHptl . . . ; X I I S - 1 6
advsa pdX' buua r' XXi#av6pos. . . tjy&ycro TpoiqvG),4 r' iaAcro
vci~cosdpxrj : P368 i)ipi yhp ~ar1xovrop&xqs iai d' 8uuov
dpiuroi &rauav (contrast 0358 5uov r' Cai, habitual action : rc
is perhaps stereotyped in this formula) : Bggq Ahprov, ivda rc
MoGuai civrbpcvai Ba'pvprv . . . aacoav doid'ijs: ~ 4 1 7Iva r'
grpa$cv $6' Cybowo : F189 jpari r+i 6rc r' qh8ov 2pa(6vcs :
M393 aliri~' iaci r' ivlquev : K420 &is ixdpqpcv, uis ci r' cis
' I d & ~ qd$i~oipeda
v : H298 : K127 (Bentley), 286: 7323 : ~ 3 3 1 :
Thgn.703 burc ~ a iti Hidco . . .dvijhdcv : 1123 aiaovda' roi old
7' '06vuucGs, dm' .. . : 1128 6$pa rc yijs i a i p q baibahiov rc
PVXOG:Mimn.Fr.1z.1 incirc . . . d$r~6pcda:Semon.Fr.7.117 it
04 7 4 703s pav jAi6qs CGitaro.
Survivals o f Epic rc following relatives in the fifth and fourth
centuries.
6s re is sometimes used in general statements in lyric and
tragic poetry. (But even in Pindar this use no longer predomi-
nates strongly, while in tragedy it has receded altogether into
the background.) Pi.O.2.3j o6ro 62 Moi;o', a" rc aarp&ibv rijvs'
ixci rbv cG$pova alrpov: 14.2 Ka$iuiov fiS&rov Xaxoiuai rai
7 4 vaicrc ~aXXiaoXovCGpav: A.Eu.1024 (iamb.) t3v apom6Xor-
uiv a h $povpoDuiv pp(ras ro1;/lbv 6iKaios: E.Hec.q45 AGpa,
aovrrhs aGpa, drc aovronlpovs ~opi(cisdohs d~ai7ovs: Pi.l.8.q~:
P.4.30: 12.2: N.6.9,31 : 8.2: I 1.1: Fr.107(122).3: A.Sz~p.63,559:
Th.140: Pers.42: Ag.qg,1122: E.Ion882: 17'1237: Or.321.
+
Ar.Lys.1308 (Doric) rc aiiXoi, ' like colts'. ( I n A.Th.501 rc is
probably copulative (epexegetic),as Tucker takes it : see p. 502.)
More frequently (in tragedy perhaps always) 6s rc is now no
more than, at most, an emphatic relative, ' that very one who ',
often conveying a generic-causal sense, q u i e e qui: at least,
a merely stylistic, and perhaps metrically convenient, substitute
for the simple relative. Aeschylus uses 8s rc far more frequently
jz2 re
buuov re ylyovc porjuas): 1254 0% rr Xqiuriipcs fiacip dXa:
.
v300 nahhd6' Xdqvaiqv . . ;i r i rot a i d . . . aap[urapai : t 2 2 1
dvdpiiv Gvupevkv 8 71 poi citcic a66cuui : 466 ~ arii iaos apoiq-
KEV 6 ' aEP r' dpPqrov Qcivov ( ' o f such a kind t h a t J : cf. 7161:
f2774) : Hes.Th.382 durpa rc Xapncr6ovra, ra' r' olipavbs iurc-
$a'vorai : Mimn.Fr.z.1 tjpcrs & oIa' rc $CXXa $Cci aoXva'vdcpos
Gpq Fapos: Alcm.Fr.94.2 PdXc ~qpGhoscfvv, 6s r' iaC\ ~ 6 ~ a r o s
..
dvdos . aorijrar : Hes.Op.20,36,92,~~4,322.
(For 8uuov rc, 076s re, see further (ii) and (iii) below.)
W i t h relative local adverbs, often in geographical or anato-
mical descriptions. Hom.685 A1@CIv,Iva r' dpvcs h$ap ~ r p a o i
rcXidovuiv : A475 %i'6du6c . . :Fvda rc vcqoi d$pa6ics vaiovui :
7188 i v 2pviu@,881 rc uaios EiArr6viqs : a50 : y32I. Hom.
E305 ~ a r 'iuxiov, ivda rc pqpbs Iuxiq, ivurpi$crar: T478 h a
re ~ v v i x o v urivovrcs:
~ X325.
In general. Hom.Az47 uxc6bv CXdipcv ivda rc viics cip6a.r' :
I M I 06s' dyopiov, Iva r' dvh'pcs d p i a p c a E c ~rrXidovui : 8521 i v
s o r a g , bdi 7' dp6pbs iqv advrcuu~PoroZu~v: $142 dp&ipcvo~
mG x&pov 6dcv rE ncp oivo~ocdct: t353 : o507 : Mimn.Fr.1 I .S
Airjrao nlhtv, 7681 r' & K ~ O 'Hchioio
S .
d ~ r i v c s . . ~ciarar.
W i t h temporal relatives. Hom.B471 &pa i v claprvj, 8rc re
yXdyos dyyra 6rCci: K7 4 vi$crdv, 6rc nip rc iaa'Xvvcv
dpoCpas: p22 GvuBavEcs, brc r' ('whereas') dhXor a"aa6 dvj-
UKOVU' dvdPoaoi : B782 : 4259 : A87 inci r' (562): Hes.Op.575
6rc 7' i)iXios xpla Kdp$€l: Thgn.977 6$pa r' iXa$ph yodvara:
cf. 1015 apiv r' iXdPo3sariitai.
Gs 7 4 , As ci re, in comparisons, often in Homer. Hom.rz3
Go rc X b v iXQ'pv : 381 rbv 6' itrjpaat' A$podirq bcia pdh' GS T E
8c6s ( ' a s a goddess would ') : B780 L a v uis ci rc avpi
na^ua vipoiro: I481 Kai p' i$iXqu' As ci rc aarjjp 8v aai6a
$iXjua : (254 ~qi'&s, As ci rc car& bdov : Hes.O#.11z,116 :
Sc.zzz : Thgn.g85,1097 : A r c h i l . F r . ~ o ~t j. ~61 oi u&O1 uis ci
7' 6v0v I I ~ i ~ v i o sS:o l , F r . ~ ~ ~ . 2 0
Ibyc.Fr.7.6:
: Carm.Pop.1.11.
Doric, Gre : Alcm.Fr.1.41,1oo.
In some passages rc gives a causal colour t o the relative, like
quippe, denoting an inherent, and therefore essentially general,
connexion. H o r n . A z ~ xolpcvos b 7' ~ P L O T O V Xxaiijv 0 6 6 ; ~
Frciuas : 518 ' H 6jj Xoiyia iPY'8 71 p' i~d06oaijuaii$rjucis
"Hpn : P174 o h v Zciacs, 6s 7 6 pc $ 3 ~ Aiavra acA&ptov OCX tho-
pcivai : 0468 : €357 : Thgn.1069 vrjaioi, olrc davlvras ~Xaiovu',
068 qpqs dveos ~ a o ~ ~ ~ p c v o v .
T h e number o f passages in which rc follows a relative in
strictly particular statements is very considerably smaller. Hom.
E477 3pels 6' av' pa~lpcui?, OI alp r' iai~ovpoiivcipcv : N625
Zqvbs . . . tciviov, 8s 71 TOT' Gppi 6ia$d1puc~ a6Xiv aiarjv:
0130 o l i ~dhis a" 71 $qui dch XcvK&Xcvos dHptl . . . ; X I I S - 1 6
advsa pdX' buua r' XXi#av6pos. . . tjy&ycro TpoiqvG),4 r' iaAcro
vci~cosdpxrj : P368 i)ipi yhp ~ar1xovrop&xqs iai d' 8uuov
dpiuroi &rauav (contrast 0358 5uov r' Cai, habitual action : rc
is perhaps stereotyped in this formula) : Bggq Ahprov, ivda rc
MoGuai civrbpcvai Ba'pvprv . . . aacoav doid'ijs: ~ 4 1 7Iva r'
grpa$cv $6' Cybowo : F189 jpari r+i 6rc r' qh8ov 2pa(6vcs :
M393 aliri~' iaci r' ivlquev : K420 &is ixdpqpcv, uis ci r' cis
' I d & ~ qd$i~oipeda
v : H298 : K127 (Bentley), 286: 7323 : ~ 3 3 1 :
Thgn.703 burc ~ a iti Hidco . . .dvijhdcv : 1123 aiaovda' roi old
7' '06vuucGs, dm' .. . : 1128 6$pa rc yijs i a i p q baibahiov rc
PVXOG:Mimn.Fr.1z.1 incirc . . . d$r~6pcda:Semon.Fr.7.117 it
04 7 4 703s pav jAi6qs CGitaro.
Survivals o f Epic rc following relatives in the fifth and fourth
centuries.
6s re is sometimes used in general statements in lyric and
tragic poetry. (But even in Pindar this use no longer predomi-
nates strongly, while in tragedy it has receded altogether into
the background.) Pi.O.2.3j o6ro 62 Moi;o', a" rc aarp&ibv rijvs'
ixci rbv cG$pova alrpov: 14.2 Ka$iuiov fiS&rov Xaxoiuai rai
7 4 vaicrc ~aXXiaoXovCGpav: A.Eu.1024 (iamb.) t3v apom6Xor-
uiv a h $povpoDuiv pp(ras ro1;/lbv 6iKaios: E.Hec.q45 AGpa,
aovrrhs aGpa, drc aovronlpovs ~opi(cisdohs d~ai7ovs: Pi.l.8.q~:
P.4.30: 12.2: N.6.9,31 : 8.2: I 1.1: Fr.107(122).3: A.Sz~p.63,559:
Th.140: Pers.42: Ag.qg,1122: E.Ion882: 17'1237: Or.321.
+
Ar.Lys.1308 (Doric) rc aiiXoi, ' like colts'. ( I n A.Th.501 rc is
probably copulative (epexegetic),as Tucker takes it : see p. 502.)
More frequently (in tragedy perhaps always) 6s rc is now no
more than, at most, an emphatic relative, ' that very one who ',
often conveying a generic-causal sense, q u i e e qui: at least,
a merely stylistic, and perhaps metrically convenient, substitute
for the simple relative. Aeschylus uses 8s rc far more frequently

than the other tragedians, occasionally even in iambics, while in
Sophocles and Euripides it is confined to lyrics. (In S.Ph.6co
Heath's y' is certainly right.)'
Pi.N.9.g irrrriov LCBhov ~opv#a'v,6 re !Poi& 8ij~cvYA8pamos :
A.Pers.297 riva 82 ~ a rrcv8rjuopcv
i r&v dpxchciov, 6urc .
ra'tiv tjpjpov Bavciiv: Ch.615 $oiviav K ~ ~ Udr'V 8xdp&v , hrrai
$&rY 8 ' . . . rrpouipcitcv d$ap
drrciihcucv $ihov : S . T r . 8 ~ 4 ~ I oTov
. ..
ro6rros r b 8rorrpbnov dpiv . . o" r' #haK€~ . : El.151 u2 8
iyoyc vipo 8c6v, dr' iv ra'$tp rrcrpai?, aiai; Ga~pv'cis: Pi.P.z.39 :
3.89: N.10.47: 1.2.23: A.Szqif.4g: Pers.16: Pr.556, lo71
(doubtful): Th.753,1060 : Ag.357 : Eu.921 : S.OT694: Hdt.i74
S p ~ i a82 noiicrai raOra r b r8vca rai rrCp rcdEhhr1vcs,~ aapbs
ro6roiui .. . (rc hardly seems to look forward to ~ a ias, Stein
alternatively suggests. This Herodotean epicism is supported
by Srcos r c (i), b o v r c (ii), of6 re (iii) below).
In illustrating the following further varieties of re with the
relative in fifth- and fourth-century Greek, it will not be worth
while, in view of what has been said above, to classify separately
general and particular statements.
(i) With local and temporal adverbs and adverbial phrases.
A.Pcrs.762 (iamb.) it o8rr rip$v Zf3s dvat rjvb &rraucv (Eu.
25, iamb.): E.Ph.645 ~ahhirr6raposb8aros i v a re voris irripxcrai
. .
yv'as (Ph.17.51: IA 1495) : IA 573 ipohes . . ;re . . irpd$r]s :
.
Hdt.ii 108.4 o;roi, o"Km9 re drrioi 6 norap6s . . rrharvriporur
ixpiovro roiui n6paui (re secl. Hude). irrcirc is common in
Herodotus, and is indistinguishable .in sense from irrci: i34,35,
42.2: id. saef.
(ii) Suov rc. In phrases like the Homeric 6uuov re yiyovc
@ojuas(see (I) ad itzit., pp. 521-2) re denotes habitual action.
(Hes.Op.346 rrijpa ~ a ~ ycirov, b s o"uuov r' dya8bs piy' 6vciap:
679 Suov r' irriptiua ~opciiv~ fxvos inoirlucv: Mimn.Fr.z.8 8uov
r' irri yijv ~ i b a r a tjihlos.)
i From this it is but a short step to
phrases in which duov rc, with ellipse of verb, denotes approxi-
mation to a definite standard. Hom,i322 r b p2v dppcs iiu~oprv
ciuop60vrcs Suuov 8' iorbv vg6s: 325 700 plv 6uov r' dpyuiav
iy&v ~ T ( K O $ U : K 5 I 7 @6dpov dp&tai Suov r c nvyov'uiov. The
occurrence of this quasi-adverbial idiom in Herodotus is perhaps
For Zcrrc in tragedy, see Eilendt, s.v.
re 5535
..
an Homeric trait : i 126 tlfv ya'p 71s x&pos . d ~ a v 8 a i 8 ~ o"uov
s rc
irri d m o ~ a i 8 c ura8Lovs
~a : ii 96 ~o$a'pcvoi&ha Suov re 8irrtjxca :
iii5 ibv roOro 0 4 ~dhi'yov xopiov dhhb 6uov r c irri rpcis t)pipas
d8oO: iig2,gg : iiigo. (The fact that in such cases the sense
.. 'about' is appropriate should be welcome to those who derive
re from indefinite ris.) Adjectival, with verb expressed in
relative clause: Hdt.ii73 rijs upv'pvr]s F;bv ahduuciv Suov re
8vvar6s iuri $Cpcrv (quantum fere, Stein : re om. PRSY: rr
Schweighauser).
(iii) oi6s re. Hdt.i 93 8ciipara 81 yij Au8iq i s uvyypa$$v 06pa'ha
ixa, ofti r c ~ a&hXqi xdpr] (qualia fere, Stein : r c L : ye Krueger)
i offers another,rare survival of an Homeric use. But of6s rc,
meaning 'able to ', is common in post-Homeric Greek, the neuter
oT6v r c being also freely used. In Homer the two senses, 'the
sort of man to ' and ' able to ', are scarcely yet differentiated :
7160 48q ybp dvi)p of69 re pdhima of~ov~j8cu8ar: $I I7 dr'
iy& ~ar6rriu8chiaoipqv of69 r' $ 8 ~rrarpbs di8hia ~ d h 'dvchi-
ueai: 173 roiov .. . 016v r c bvrijpa @LOO r' Zpcvai ~ a di'm&v.
i
M o n r ~remarks (on r160) that ofos with the infinitive is rare in
Homer, and not found at all in the Iliad. In later Greek, the
sense ' the sort of man to ', ' inclined to ', is expressed by plain
ofos with the infinitive, 016s r c being reserved for the meaning
'able to'. ofd rc, adverbial in a causal sense, like drc : Hdt.ii 175.5
dvaurcva'tai ofti r c xp6vov iyyeyov6ros aohho9: v I 1.2: in a com-
parison, E.Hyfs.fr.lxiv 20 von Arnim.
(iv) Jrc, adverbial, with participle, in a causal sense, is un-
known to Homer and Hesiod, and, I think, to the tragedians, but is
often found in Aristophanes, Herodotus, Plato, and Xenophon.
Commoner in the Problems than in genuine Aristotle, Bonitz. In
.
the orators the only instance is [D.]xlii 24 drc vios .. I v . Pi.P.
2.84 dr' ix8pbs icjv : Cratin.Fr.295 : Ar.Pax 623,634 : Av.75,
285 : Ra.546,671: Th.456 : Lys.418 : Ec.37,~57: Hdt.i 123 dhhos
p2v od8ap&s crxc 6rc r&v d8&v $vhauuopivov. Pl.Smf.179~:
Th.ivrgo.6: X.Cyr.ig.3: An.ivz.13: 8.27: v2.1: LX.1Ath.r.16:
1.20 : 2.14. For further Herodotean examples, see Kiihner, I1 ii
97. For Plato, Xenophon, and Aristotle, see the several indexes.
(I have cited all the Aristophanic examples. Cf. Introd. VI. 5.)
My statistics for be apd i+' 4 r c in the orators are from Schmidt, with
whom the indexes to individual orators agree.

than the other tragedians, occasionally even in iambics, while in
Sophocles and Euripides it is confined to lyrics. (In S.Ph.6co
Heath's y' is certainly right.)'
Pi.N.9.g irrrriov LCBhov ~opv#a'v,6 re !Poi& 8ij~cvYA8pamos :
A.Pers.297 riva 82 ~ a rrcv8rjuopcv
i r&v dpxchciov, 6urc .
ra'tiv tjpjpov Bavciiv: Ch.615 $oiviav K ~ ~ Udr'V 8xdp&v , hrrai
$&rY 8 ' . . . rrpouipcitcv d$ap
drrciihcucv $ihov : S . T r . 8 ~ 4 ~ I oTov
. ..
ro6rros r b 8rorrpbnov dpiv . . o" r' #haK€~ . : El.151 u2 8
iyoyc vipo 8c6v, dr' iv ra'$tp rrcrpai?, aiai; Ga~pv'cis: Pi.P.z.39 :
3.89: N.10.47: 1.2.23: A.Szqif.4g: Pers.16: Pr.556, lo71
(doubtful): Th.753,1060 : Ag.357 : Eu.921 : S.OT694: Hdt.i74
S p ~ i a82 noiicrai raOra r b r8vca rai rrCp rcdEhhr1vcs,~ aapbs
ro6roiui .. . (rc hardly seems to look forward to ~ a ias, Stein
alternatively suggests. This Herodotean epicism is supported
by Srcos r c (i), b o v r c (ii), of6 re (iii) below).
In illustrating the following further varieties of re with the
relative in fifth- and fourth-century Greek, it will not be worth
while, in view of what has been said above, to classify separately
general and particular statements.
(i) With local and temporal adverbs and adverbial phrases.
A.Pcrs.762 (iamb.) it o8rr rip$v Zf3s dvat rjvb &rraucv (Eu.
25, iamb.): E.Ph.645 ~ahhirr6raposb8aros i v a re voris irripxcrai
. .
yv'as (Ph.17.51: IA 1495) : IA 573 ipohes . . ;re . . irpd$r]s :
.
Hdt.ii 108.4 o;roi, o"Km9 re drrioi 6 norap6s . . rrharvriporur
ixpiovro roiui n6paui (re secl. Hude). irrcirc is common in
Herodotus, and is indistinguishable .in sense from irrci: i34,35,
42.2: id. saef.
(ii) Suov rc. In phrases like the Homeric 6uuov re yiyovc
@ojuas(see (I) ad itzit., pp. 521-2) re denotes habitual action.
(Hes.Op.346 rrijpa ~ a ~ ycirov, b s o"uuov r' dya8bs piy' 6vciap:
679 Suov r' irriptiua ~opciiv~ fxvos inoirlucv: Mimn.Fr.z.8 8uov
r' irri yijv ~ i b a r a tjihlos.)
i From this it is but a short step to
phrases in which duov rc, with ellipse of verb, denotes approxi-
mation to a definite standard. Hom,i322 r b p2v dppcs iiu~oprv
ciuop60vrcs Suuov 8' iorbv vg6s: 325 700 plv 6uov r' dpyuiav
iy&v ~ T ( K O $ U : K 5 I 7 @6dpov dp&tai Suov r c nvyov'uiov. The
occurrence of this quasi-adverbial idiom in Herodotus is perhaps
For Zcrrc in tragedy, see Eilendt, s.v.
re 5535
..
an Homeric trait : i 126 tlfv ya'p 71s x&pos . d ~ a v 8 a i 8 ~ o"uov
s rc
irri d m o ~ a i 8 c ura8Lovs
~a : ii 96 ~o$a'pcvoi&ha Suov re 8irrtjxca :
iii5 ibv roOro 0 4 ~dhi'yov xopiov dhhb 6uov r c irri rpcis t)pipas
d8oO: iig2,gg : iiigo. (The fact that in such cases the sense
.. 'about' is appropriate should be welcome to those who derive
re from indefinite ris.) Adjectival, with verb expressed in
relative clause: Hdt.ii73 rijs upv'pvr]s F;bv ahduuciv Suov re
8vvar6s iuri $Cpcrv (quantum fere, Stein : re om. PRSY: rr
Schweighauser).
(iii) oi6s re. Hdt.i 93 8ciipara 81 yij Au8iq i s uvyypa$$v 06pa'ha
ixa, ofti r c ~ a&hXqi xdpr] (qualia fere, Stein : r c L : ye Krueger)
i offers another,rare survival of an Homeric use. But of6s rc,
meaning 'able to ', is common in post-Homeric Greek, the neuter
oT6v r c being also freely used. In Homer the two senses, 'the
sort of man to ' and ' able to ', are scarcely yet differentiated :
7160 48q ybp dvi)p of69 re pdhima of~ov~j8cu8ar: $I I7 dr'
iy& ~ar6rriu8chiaoipqv of69 r' $ 8 ~rrarpbs di8hia ~ d h 'dvchi-
ueai: 173 roiov .. . 016v r c bvrijpa @LOO r' Zpcvai ~ a di'm&v.
i
M o n r ~remarks (on r160) that ofos with the infinitive is rare in
Homer, and not found at all in the Iliad. In later Greek, the
sense ' the sort of man to ', ' inclined to ', is expressed by plain
ofos with the infinitive, 016s r c being reserved for the meaning
'able to'. ofd rc, adverbial in a causal sense, like drc : Hdt.ii 175.5
dvaurcva'tai ofti r c xp6vov iyyeyov6ros aohho9: v I 1.2: in a com-
parison, E.Hyfs.fr.lxiv 20 von Arnim.
(iv) Jrc, adverbial, with participle, in a causal sense, is un-
known to Homer and Hesiod, and, I think, to the tragedians, but is
often found in Aristophanes, Herodotus, Plato, and Xenophon.
Commoner in the Problems than in genuine Aristotle, Bonitz. In
.
the orators the only instance is [D.]xlii 24 drc vios .. I v . Pi.P.
2.84 dr' ix8pbs icjv : Cratin.Fr.295 : Ar.Pax 623,634 : Av.75,
285 : Ra.546,671: Th.456 : Lys.418 : Ec.37,~57: Hdt.i 123 dhhos
p2v od8ap&s crxc 6rc r&v d8&v $vhauuopivov. Pl.Smf.179~:
Th.ivrgo.6: X.Cyr.ig.3: An.ivz.13: 8.27: v2.1: LX.1Ath.r.16:
1.20 : 2.14. For further Herodotean examples, see Kiihner, I1 ii
97. For Plato, Xenophon, and Aristotle, see the several indexes.
(I have cited all the Aristophanic examples. Cf. Introd. VI. 5.)
My statistics for be apd i+' 4 r c in the orators are from Schmidt, with
whom the indexes to individual orators agree.

Rarely without participle : Hdt.iii 80 dx8crat a"rc Bod: i I 23 :
v66.2 : 85.2: Th.v72.1 (v. Steup). pl.R.551~xpipara p$ it9CXt~~
elu$iptrv, a"rt $rXo~pqp&rovs(sc. 6vras): 5 6 8 ~abro3s ci's r j v
soXirtiav ori napa&[6pct9a (Ere rupavvi6os fipvqra's : 6 1 9 :~
L y . 2 1 2 ~: Arist.Mete.358a.35. (In A.Th. 140 (Ere = $7.5.)
Occasionally in tragedy, not infrequently in Pindar and Hero-
dotus, in comparisons, tamqzram, velut. (The adverbial sense of
a"rr does not occur at all in Homer (in A 779 and X 127 a"rt is not
adverbia1)or in Hesiod: see Ebeling'ii 316b,and Kuhner, I1 3490.)
The earliest examples I can find of comparative dre are Alcm.
Fr.1.62: Ibyc.Fr.6.8 (conjectured). Pi.0.1.2 d 6; Xpvabsai86pevov
ncp 276 Granplnct v u ~ r peydvopos
i itoxa nXod~ov: 12.14 Cv60-
pa'xas 27' dXi~sop:P.2.79: N.7. I 05: Fr.z25(341): A.Ch.381
TOGTO BrapnepZs 06s P~ct9'(Encp r e /3bXos (TLSchutz) : S.Aj.168~
narayoGarv a"rt nrqv6v dyiXat (;rep Lac): E.HF667 iaov a"r' Cv
vc$bAarolv durpov vadrats dpt6pbo niXer : Hdt.ieoo a"?€ p9lav
paE&pevos: ii6g 276 noXepi'ovs I F E ~ L ~ B O V U L (' as enemies ') :
ii115 : iv64,146 : viii134.2 (bis).
For (E7e 64, see 64, I.g.\t.b.
(Ere s t p : Arist.Pol.1253a6.
(v) dmt. dare in comparisons is pretty common in the
tragedians, particularly in the Trachiniae and B a ~ c h . It ~ is
used both in the iambic portions and in the lyrics. Sometimes
dure has a verb to itself: s.Tr.112: Fr.433: E.Rh.972 B&KXOV
spo$jsqs durt lIayya(ov nbrpav G ~ q a c :Far more frequently the
verb is understood*: A.Ag.628 'E~upaas 6 u 7 t 70[67qs & K ~ O S
a~onoG:S.Tr.530 ~ d n bpqspbs d$ap /%Pax', d a r t n6prts Cpjpa:
.
Ant.586 dpoiov dust . . . dsav . . . ('like as when . .', cf. Tr.699) :
E.Or.697 dCloiovdurenGp~ a r a u p i a aXd/3pov.
t (Cf. Or.145 o6ptyyos
dnos nvoh XtnroG 66va~os. . . qhver pot.) In A,.Ezc.628, again,
there is hardly a question of understanding a verb from the
context, and $art stands roughly for oIa' a'urr, sc. r6ta (cf. E.
El.748". (Sometimes 6arc follows the word to which it refers,
The only Sophoclean instance of adverbial Brr given by Ellendt. Dorville's
conjecture at OT478 lacks probability.
a Schroeder (Prolegomena 83), following Boeckh, reads &rc everywhere
in Pindar, though the MSS. often give &arc : O.fo.86 : P.4.64,10.54 : N.
6.28: 7.62'71 (for &vcirc),93 : 1.4.18b.
' Kayser's vrpripas 19povrijs is therefore not absolutely necessary.
re 527
or is inserted in the middle of the clause: A.Szrpp.751 K ~ P ~ K E S
dart : Ag. 167I CiXi~ro~
&UTC 8qXeias dXas (dare Scaliger: dancp
odd.): Ch.421 XV'KOS y&p ~ U T ' & / . L ~ $ ~ W V : S.Tr.j37: E.ff@.
1221 : Hec.205: and for other instances see above.) A.Pers.424:
Yr.452: Th.62 : Fr.57,313 : S.Aj.3~0:El.444: Ant.1033,1084 :
Tr.367,703,768,107I : OC343: Fr 210,808: E.ff$p.4zg : Heracl.
423 : H~c.178,337: HF 1 lo: I T 3 j g : Hel.1162: Ph.1573,1712,
I 722: Or.882,1520 : Ba.543,748,752,778,1188 : IA 1082 : Rh.301,
618.
Quite distinct is the Herodotean usage, whereby dure gives
a causal force to a participle, either in direct construction or
with a genitive absolute: i8 dare 62 ra6ra vopllov: viga.3
dare K ~ I \dpoiov ~ a liuov
\ i 6 v r o v : i 73,127 : iv 136 : v19.1: 35.3,
42.2 : 83.2 (darc 66): 101.2: vi44.3: 94.1 : 136.2 : vii 129.1 (dare
ye) : 129.2 : viii118.2 : ix37.2 : 37.3 : 70.2 : 76.1.
There are two examples in Thucydides, probably due to
Herodotean influence: ii40.4 /3e/3ar6rcpos 62 d Gpoiaas r j v ~ & ~ t v
$ore d$crXopbvqv 61' crivoias 6 ~ ~ & V K u$lerv E ('since it is owed
to him ' : this seems to be the correct interpretation of a much
disputed passage) : vii24.2 &me rapieiq x~opbvov r 6 v
Xt9qvaiov 70;s r c i ~ c a tTOAX& . . . xp$pasa . . . ivijv (&re B:
danep Stahl : here darc seems to go with the participle, ' quippe
cum uterentur ' : see Steup a d l'oc., and on ii40.4).
Apart from these two examples, there are no traces of the
Herodotean usage in Attic. In A.Ag.884 darc aliyyovov ppo-
r o i a t r7b neu6vra Xa~riuarnXc6v, it is unnecessary to supply 6v
(on the analogy of Th.iig5.1 uSs ~aX6v,where again see Steup),
since we can perfectly well read ds 76, 'and saying that '. Nor
can an ellipse of Cart be supported by A.Th.13, where Paley's
defence of the generally accepted d m c (for dart, darts) is in-
adequate. (C.R.xlvii(1933)163-4.) '
ds re, consecutive, with indicative, is not found in Homer:
with infinitive, only in I 4 2 and p21 : Hes.Op.4 ds 71 a c cis
ivravrbv ixctv. Originally, no doubt, the consecutive relation is
expressed by the infinitive alone, and cis means ' a s ' (As r e
The explanation of Burt with participle in And.iv 20, Is.ix 16, and other
passages is of course different : here a consecutive clause dependent on a
participle is assimilated into the participial construction :see Kiihner,II ii 96,
514 Anm.3.

Rarely without participle : Hdt.iii 80 dx8crat a"rc Bod: i I 23 :
v66.2 : 85.2: Th.v72.1 (v. Steup). pl.R.551~xpipara p$ it9CXt~~
elu$iptrv, a"rt $rXo~pqp&rovs(sc. 6vras): 5 6 8 ~abro3s ci's r j v
soXirtiav ori napa&[6pct9a (Ere rupavvi6os fipvqra's : 6 1 9 :~
L y . 2 1 2 ~: Arist.Mete.358a.35. (In A.Th. 140 (Ere = $7.5.)
Occasionally in tragedy, not infrequently in Pindar and Hero-
dotus, in comparisons, tamqzram, velut. (The adverbial sense of
a"rr does not occur at all in Homer (in A 779 and X 127 a"rt is not
adverbia1)or in Hesiod: see Ebeling'ii 316b,and Kuhner, I1 3490.)
The earliest examples I can find of comparative dre are Alcm.
Fr.1.62: Ibyc.Fr.6.8 (conjectured). Pi.0.1.2 d 6; Xpvabsai86pevov
ncp 276 Granplnct v u ~ r peydvopos
i itoxa nXod~ov: 12.14 Cv60-
pa'xas 27' dXi~sop:P.2.79: N.7. I 05: Fr.z25(341): A.Ch.381
TOGTO BrapnepZs 06s P~ct9'(Encp r e /3bXos (TLSchutz) : S.Aj.168~
narayoGarv a"rt nrqv6v dyiXat (;rep Lac): E.HF667 iaov a"r' Cv
vc$bAarolv durpov vadrats dpt6pbo niXer : Hdt.ieoo a"?€ p9lav
paE&pevos: ii6g 276 noXepi'ovs I F E ~ L ~ B O V U L (' as enemies ') :
ii115 : iv64,146 : viii134.2 (bis).
For (E7e 64, see 64, I.g.\t.b.
(Ere s t p : Arist.Pol.1253a6.
(v) dmt. dare in comparisons is pretty common in the
tragedians, particularly in the Trachiniae and B a ~ c h . It ~ is
used both in the iambic portions and in the lyrics. Sometimes
dure has a verb to itself: s.Tr.112: Fr.433: E.Rh.972 B&KXOV
spo$jsqs durt lIayya(ov nbrpav G ~ q a c :Far more frequently the
verb is understood*: A.Ag.628 'E~upaas 6 u 7 t 70[67qs & K ~ O S
a~onoG:S.Tr.530 ~ d n bpqspbs d$ap /%Pax', d a r t n6prts Cpjpa:
.
Ant.586 dpoiov dust . . . dsav . . . ('like as when . .', cf. Tr.699) :
E.Or.697 dCloiovdurenGp~ a r a u p i a aXd/3pov.
t (Cf. Or.145 o6ptyyos
dnos nvoh XtnroG 66va~os. . . qhver pot.) In A,.Ezc.628, again,
there is hardly a question of understanding a verb from the
context, and $art stands roughly for oIa' a'urr, sc. r6ta (cf. E.
El.748". (Sometimes 6arc follows the word to which it refers,
The only Sophoclean instance of adverbial Brr given by Ellendt. Dorville's
conjecture at OT478 lacks probability.
a Schroeder (Prolegomena 83), following Boeckh, reads &rc everywhere
in Pindar, though the MSS. often give &arc : O.fo.86 : P.4.64,10.54 : N.
6.28: 7.62'71 (for &vcirc),93 : 1.4.18b.
' Kayser's vrpripas 19povrijs is therefore not absolutely necessary.
re 527
or is inserted in the middle of the clause: A.Szrpp.751 K ~ P ~ K E S
dart : Ag. 167I CiXi~ro~
&UTC 8qXeias dXas (dare Scaliger: dancp
odd.): Ch.421 XV'KOS y&p ~ U T ' & / . L ~ $ ~ W V : S.Tr.j37: E.ff@.
1221 : Hec.205: and for other instances see above.) A.Pers.424:
Yr.452: Th.62 : Fr.57,313 : S.Aj.3~0:El.444: Ant.1033,1084 :
Tr.367,703,768,107I : OC343: Fr 210,808: E.ff$p.4zg : Heracl.
423 : H~c.178,337: HF 1 lo: I T 3 j g : Hel.1162: Ph.1573,1712,
I 722: Or.882,1520 : Ba.543,748,752,778,1188 : IA 1082 : Rh.301,
618.
Quite distinct is the Herodotean usage, whereby dure gives
a causal force to a participle, either in direct construction or
with a genitive absolute: i8 dare 62 ra6ra vopllov: viga.3
dare K ~ I \dpoiov ~ a liuov
\ i 6 v r o v : i 73,127 : iv 136 : v19.1: 35.3,
42.2 : 83.2 (darc 66): 101.2: vi44.3: 94.1 : 136.2 : vii 129.1 (dare
ye) : 129.2 : viii118.2 : ix37.2 : 37.3 : 70.2 : 76.1.
There are two examples in Thucydides, probably due to
Herodotean influence: ii40.4 /3e/3ar6rcpos 62 d Gpoiaas r j v ~ & ~ t v
$ore d$crXopbvqv 61' crivoias 6 ~ ~ & V K u$lerv E ('since it is owed
to him ' : this seems to be the correct interpretation of a much
disputed passage) : vii24.2 &me rapieiq x~opbvov r 6 v
Xt9qvaiov 70;s r c i ~ c a tTOAX& . . . xp$pasa . . . ivijv (&re B:
danep Stahl : here darc seems to go with the participle, ' quippe
cum uterentur ' : see Steup a d l'oc., and on ii40.4).
Apart from these two examples, there are no traces of the
Herodotean usage in Attic. In A.Ag.884 darc aliyyovov ppo-
r o i a t r7b neu6vra Xa~riuarnXc6v, it is unnecessary to supply 6v
(on the analogy of Th.iig5.1 uSs ~aX6v,where again see Steup),
since we can perfectly well read ds 76, 'and saying that '. Nor
can an ellipse of Cart be supported by A.Th.13, where Paley's
defence of the generally accepted d m c (for dart, darts) is in-
adequate. (C.R.xlvii(1933)163-4.) '
ds re, consecutive, with indicative, is not found in Homer:
with infinitive, only in I 4 2 and p21 : Hes.Op.4 ds 71 a c cis
ivravrbv ixctv. Originally, no doubt, the consecutive relation is
expressed by the infinitive alone, and cis means ' a s ' (As r e
The explanation of Burt with participle in And.iv 20, Is.ix 16, and other
passages is of course different : here a consecutive clause dependent on a
participle is assimilated into the participial construction :see Kiihner,II ii 96,
514 Anm.3.
528 re
vCodai, ' wie um zuriickzukehren '). But later the consecutive
sense is felt to reside, not in the infinitive, but in the lore
(Kiihner,II ii 500 : Monro, on p21) : and in later Greek l o r c is
the normal substitute for (5s in the consecutive sense.
(5oeirc : Pi.P.1.e~ (false reading for l r c in N.7.71). But in S.
Aat.653 dhhh arv'oao &ci r c Svupcvij pidco, Jebb is probably
right in taking r e as copulative : ' Nay, with loathing, and as if
she were thine enemy '.
(vi) I$' $ rc, ' on condition that !, is used with the future
indicative and with the infinitive. Hdt.iii83 ia2 rov'r9 62
tlrac6lrapai rijo dpxijo, (a' + r c ba' o66cvbo irpbv dptopai:
...
Th.i 103.1 6 v ~ i / 3 ~ o a v i$'-$re i6iaoiv (only here in Thucy-
dides, in A B E H alone) : Pl.Ap.29~ d$icpiv uc, Zai rodry
..
pivroi, i @ $74 p ~ ~ c r i .6iarpi/3civ (the only Platonic instance
known to me): X.HGiig.11 aipc8ivrco $2 i @ ?jrc ovYYPd+ai
vbpovs. Like &re, i$' Cjrc is very rare in the orators: it is
found once in Isocrates (xvii 19)' twice in Aeschines (iii I 14,183),
once in genuine Dernosthenes (xli4). Contrast its frequency in
[D.]lvi(~,5,20,42,49): add [D.jxxvi I 3. I t is very rare in verse :
but cf. Ar.Th.1162: P2.1ooo: 1141 : Cratin.Fr.279. Prose: Hdt.i
22.4: vi 65.1: vii 153.3: 154.3: 158.5: viii4.2: X.HGii4.38: vii4.10:
An.vi6.22. In an inscription of 329 s.c. (Meisterhans, p. 253).
(I take no account of iare, since it seems uncertain whether
the r c in 6474 has anything to do with the particle.)
(2) r e following other particles. Since ideas which are pre-
sented antithetically or disjunctively may simultaneously be
presented as simply added to one another, the combinations
piv 74, 8; 7 4 ' 4 TE present no difficulty to those who derive all
meanings of 7 4 from the root idea of ' addition '. Equally easily
explained on this hypothesis are ydp re, BXXd rc, and even the
redundant ~ ar ci (as ' and also '). But the great majority of pas-
sages in which r c is coupled with another particle contain
general propositions, or describe habitual action. And there
are strong reasons for believing that here too, as in the case of
relatives, r e generalizes the action, its association with par-
ticular particles being almost as loose and fortuitous as that, for
example, of pbv with ydp.
76 529
i ) p i r , 6 r . Hom.A4og 8v Bpidpccuv ~aXiovur Bcoi,
b6pes 61 7 4 a d v ~ c sAiyaicuva: Bgo a i piv r' ivda 4Xis a c a o -
rrjarai a l 6i r c ivda : 210 opapayc? 6i r c abvror : E138 8v p'd
7 4 aoi,ut)v . . . ~pav'ag piv r' a6Xijo irlrcpcfXpcvov od6h Gapdoon :
N493 ydvvrai 6' dpa r e $piva aolprjv : Hes.Op.zgg d ~ p qpiv r c
$ipci /3aXdvovr, piuuq 6h pcXiooao: Xenoph.F?*.zg.~raaoi pCv
8' hlroioi, Pbcr 66 r e /3ovol'v dpoiao, ~ a KEi 8eGv i66ao iypa$ov :
Hom.tl124 : p93 : Hes.Th. 596: Op.218,311,631 : Thgn.148,
359: Emp.Fr.35.7,11,16: Sapph.Fr.117 : Cleobul.4: Philox.
Fr.eq.
6i r c i ?apodosi:
~ Hes.Th.784 ~ a6 io"r r i o +c667rai .. ., Zcdo
64 TE 'Ipiv iacp+c.
(ii) 0666 re. Horn.@]82 dpvi8er 6; TE aoXXoi ba' a t y d r p tjcXioio
$ o i ~ G o ~0666
, 7 4 advrcs ivaiuipoi : A123 02 06 iuaui ddhauoav
dvipco, 066; 8' dhcuoi pcpi~p6vovc2ap i6ouoiv : ZI 8 068' dpa
rc .rrpoKvXii~6€rai: Emp.Fr.27a 06 crsdoio 0666 r c 6ijpis dvaioipoo
i v pcXicuolv.
(iii) ydp rc. Hom.A63 ~ a ydp i r' 6vap 1~ Aibo Ioriv : I406
Xllikoi phv ydrp TE /3ber: 410 p i j s ~ pydp ri p i $ ~ u i('says habi-
tually': cf. A521): Hes.Oj.761 $ijp7 ydp r c K ~ Kaixcrai: $ Hom.
B481 : y 147: 6397 : Hes.Oj.30~214: Thgn.28 I : Phoc.Fr.7.2.
(iv) tj TE. Disjunctive: Hom.Iz76 .F) dipis lori'v, dva6, 4 r'
dv6piiv 4 TE yuvai~Gv: 4410 8s 6i K' dpiurcv'~oipdxn ivi,
r b v 62 pdXa xpeA iordpcvai KparcpGr, f j rs i/3Xllr' 4 r' i/3aX'
dlXXov. Monro (HG.2 4340) remarks that 'considering the general
difficulty of deciding between ci and 4 in the text of Homer, we
cannot regard the forin 4 r c as resting on good evidence '.
Comparative : Hom.nz16 d6iv4~cpovtj r' oicuvoi. In 4277
hlonro (1332) thinks 13ekker's tji rc, for tjtrc, may be right.
(v) ~ a rc.i Honl.K224 ov'v r e 68' ipxopbo, ~ ar ci apb 8 roc
ivbrluc~ .
: 6465 o?voo . . be r' i$i?)K€ aoXv'$povd acp pdX' dc?oai
K a i 8' dcnaXbv ycXdoai, ~ ar'i dp~tfoaadaid v f i ~:c 7537 xijvbs
poi ~ a r ho f ~ o v. . ., K a i ri o$iv iaivopai eiuopbooa: Ernp.Fr.
..
23.8 . ~ a 66arodpippovao
i ix86s ~ a r ci 8eods 6oXi~abvao:
Hom.As21: k.Merc.559 : h. r'elz.30: R.Ath.4 : Hes.Op.515-16 :
TR.420 : Thgn.138,662.
K a i rc, 'also ', ' even ' : Hom.Ir59 ~06~t;cKa ~ a r ei /3poro?ui
&ijv i~dicrrorbadvrcuv: p485 ci 64 a06 sis iaovpdvios 8c69 Imi.
K a i 7 4 8 ~ 0 i~civoiuiv I O ~ K ~ T .
~ XQX OSB Q T T O ~ U.L . Ia~crspcu$Gui
528 re
vCodai, ' wie um zuriickzukehren '). But later the consecutive
sense is felt to reside, not in the infinitive, but in the lore
(Kiihner,II ii 500 : Monro, on p21) : and in later Greek l o r c is
the normal substitute for (5s in the consecutive sense.
(5oeirc : Pi.P.1.e~ (false reading for l r c in N.7.71). But in S.
Aat.653 dhhh arv'oao &ci r c Svupcvij pidco, Jebb is probably
right in taking r e as copulative : ' Nay, with loathing, and as if
she were thine enemy '.
(vi) I$' $ rc, ' on condition that !, is used with the future
indicative and with the infinitive. Hdt.iii83 ia2 rov'r9 62
tlrac6lrapai rijo dpxijo, (a' + r c ba' o66cvbo irpbv dptopai:
...
Th.i 103.1 6 v ~ i / 3 ~ o a v i$'-$re i6iaoiv (only here in Thucy-
dides, in A B E H alone) : Pl.Ap.29~ d$icpiv uc, Zai rodry
..
pivroi, i @ $74 p ~ ~ c r i .6iarpi/3civ (the only Platonic instance
known to me): X.HGiig.11 aipc8ivrco $2 i @ ?jrc ovYYPd+ai
vbpovs. Like &re, i$' Cjrc is very rare in the orators: it is
found once in Isocrates (xvii 19)' twice in Aeschines (iii I 14,183),
once in genuine Dernosthenes (xli4). Contrast its frequency in
[D.]lvi(~,5,20,42,49): add [D.jxxvi I 3. I t is very rare in verse :
but cf. Ar.Th.1162: P2.1ooo: 1141 : Cratin.Fr.279. Prose: Hdt.i
22.4: vi 65.1: vii 153.3: 154.3: 158.5: viii4.2: X.HGii4.38: vii4.10:
An.vi6.22. In an inscription of 329 s.c. (Meisterhans, p. 253).
(I take no account of iare, since it seems uncertain whether
the r c in 6474 has anything to do with the particle.)
(2) r e following other particles. Since ideas which are pre-
sented antithetically or disjunctively may simultaneously be
presented as simply added to one another, the combinations
piv 74, 8; 7 4 ' 4 TE present no difficulty to those who derive all
meanings of 7 4 from the root idea of ' addition '. Equally easily
explained on this hypothesis are ydp re, BXXd rc, and even the
redundant ~ ar ci (as ' and also '). But the great majority of pas-
sages in which r c is coupled with another particle contain
general propositions, or describe habitual action. And there
are strong reasons for believing that here too, as in the case of
relatives, r e generalizes the action, its association with par-
ticular particles being almost as loose and fortuitous as that, for
example, of pbv with ydp.
76 529
i ) p i r , 6 r . Hom.A4og 8v Bpidpccuv ~aXiovur Bcoi,
b6pes 61 7 4 a d v ~ c sAiyaicuva: Bgo a i piv r' ivda 4Xis a c a o -
rrjarai a l 6i r c ivda : 210 opapayc? 6i r c abvror : E138 8v p'd
7 4 aoi,ut)v . . . ~pav'ag piv r' a6Xijo irlrcpcfXpcvov od6h Gapdoon :
N493 ydvvrai 6' dpa r e $piva aolprjv : Hes.Op.zgg d ~ p qpiv r c
$ipci /3aXdvovr, piuuq 6h pcXiooao: Xenoph.F?*.zg.~raaoi pCv
8' hlroioi, Pbcr 66 r e /3ovol'v dpoiao, ~ a KEi 8eGv i66ao iypa$ov :
Hom.tl124 : p93 : Hes.Th. 596: Op.218,311,631 : Thgn.148,
359: Emp.Fr.35.7,11,16: Sapph.Fr.117 : Cleobul.4: Philox.
Fr.eq.
6i r c i ?apodosi:
~ Hes.Th.784 ~ a6 io"r r i o +c667rai .. ., Zcdo
64 TE 'Ipiv iacp+c.
(ii) 0666 re. Horn.@]82 dpvi8er 6; TE aoXXoi ba' a t y d r p tjcXioio
$ o i ~ G o ~0666
, 7 4 advrcs ivaiuipoi : A123 02 06 iuaui ddhauoav
dvipco, 066; 8' dhcuoi pcpi~p6vovc2ap i6ouoiv : ZI 8 068' dpa
rc .rrpoKvXii~6€rai: Emp.Fr.27a 06 crsdoio 0666 r c 6ijpis dvaioipoo
i v pcXicuolv.
(iii) ydp rc. Hom.A63 ~ a ydp i r' 6vap 1~ Aibo Ioriv : I406
Xllikoi phv ydrp TE /3ber: 410 p i j s ~ pydp ri p i $ ~ u i('says habi-
tually': cf. A521): Hes.Oj.761 $ijp7 ydp r c K ~ Kaixcrai: $ Hom.
B481 : y 147: 6397 : Hes.Oj.30~214: Thgn.28 I : Phoc.Fr.7.2.
(iv) tj TE. Disjunctive: Hom.Iz76 .F) dipis lori'v, dva6, 4 r'
dv6piiv 4 TE yuvai~Gv: 4410 8s 6i K' dpiurcv'~oipdxn ivi,
r b v 62 pdXa xpeA iordpcvai KparcpGr, f j rs i/3Xllr' 4 r' i/3aX'
dlXXov. Monro (HG.2 4340) remarks that 'considering the general
difficulty of deciding between ci and 4 in the text of Homer, we
cannot regard the forin 4 r c as resting on good evidence '.
Comparative : Hom.nz16 d6iv4~cpovtj r' oicuvoi. In 4277
hlonro (1332) thinks 13ekker's tji rc, for tjtrc, may be right.
(v) ~ a rc.i Honl.K224 ov'v r e 68' ipxopbo, ~ ar ci apb 8 roc
ivbrluc~ .
: 6465 o?voo . . be r' i$i?)K€ aoXv'$povd acp pdX' dc?oai
K a i 8' dcnaXbv ycXdoai, ~ ar'i dp~tfoaadaid v f i ~:c 7537 xijvbs
poi ~ a r ho f ~ o v. . ., K a i ri o$iv iaivopai eiuopbooa: Ernp.Fr.
..
23.8 . ~ a 66arodpippovao
i ix86s ~ a r ci 8eods 6oXi~abvao:
Hom.As21: k.Merc.559 : h. r'elz.30: R.Ath.4 : Hes.Op.515-16 :
TR.420 : Thgn.138,662.
K a i rc, 'also ', ' even ' : Hom.Ir59 ~06~t;cKa ~ a r ei /3poro?ui
&ijv i~dicrrorbadvrcuv: p485 ci 64 a06 sis iaovpdvios 8c69 Imi.
K a i 7 4 8 ~ 0 i~civoiuiv I O ~ K ~ T .
~ XQX OSB Q T T O ~ U.L . Ia~crspcu$Gui
530 re
a6Xqas : Hes.Op.360 89 6i KEY alirbs i"Aqrar ... ~ ar ci opr~pbv
i6v, 76 y' iaa'xvoocv $&ov $TOP.
Exceptionally, ~ ar ci ... ~ a rc,i corresponsive: Ernp.Fr.
129.6 b c k . .. Xcdooco~cv8~aorov~ a r ci 6 4 ~ dvepLaav
' ~ ar'i
ci~ooivalLvcoorv (' in ten, yea twenty, lifetimes ').
(vi) dXXd rc. Hom.B754 066' d yc lIqvcr? mppiuycrar dpyv-
po6ivn, &AX& ~i p 1 ~~ a e l j ~ iarPpici ~ ~ e c: ~p44,64,67 : Hes.Tk.
..
797. I n apodosi (following c i acp in protasis : ' even if. still') :
Hom.A8z ciacp ya'p r c x6Xov yc ~ a alirijpap i ~ a r a a i J m LAX&
, vojon Bentley conjectures p j ris Fc fan p j r ' dp Fc vojon. In
r c ~ apcr6~1oecv
i : K226: T165: $577 : X192.
gxcr ~ 6 r o v
(vii) dra'p rc. Hom.A484 X~iq, ri oi dlor dm' d~pora'rn
ac$daur.
(viii) c i REP 74, ' even if'. (For ripr c after relatives, see (I)
above.) Hom.Kzz5 pocvos 6' c i aEp r c vojog, LAX6 71 oi ppa'o-
oov 7 4 ~ 6 0 9 ,Xcn-rj) 66 r c pijrrs : A116 3 8' c i aip r c rdXnur pa'Xa
oxc66v, oli 6dvarai o$r xparopcb.
(ix) 06rc ... 74. Here the redundancy is intolerable, if r c is
taken as responsive. Hom.E89 rbv 6' 067' dp 7 4 yi$vpar icpy-
pivar ioxav6ooiv, 067' &pa 2 p ~ c aioxcr.
(x) pEv 7 4 (with affirmative piv: for TE following prospective
piv, see (i) above). Hom.Ag41 o$iib piv r' i a i o r ~ ep ~ r hapL-
roiorv 16vras iura'pev: 0203 orpcara? piv r c $pCves loeXiiv:
€447 ai6oTos piv r' hori ... do rrs r"rcqrar'dXLpcvos.
(xi) vd 74. Hom.a60 06 vd r' ' O b o o d s . .. xapilcro ...
347 06 vd r' dor6oi airroi.
(xii) ~ a 64i 74. Hom.Tz8 ~ a 66i rE prv ~ a ap60dcv i L(ra0rpo-
~ E Q U K O Ydpiivrcs (the only example of ~ a66i r c in Homer, Leaf:
~ a 6;i rr Aristarchus, with some MSS., but I agree with Leaf
that ' the pronoun is insufferably weak '.)
There remains a strong minority of passages in Epic where re
is associated with other particles in particular statements. But
the number should probably be materially reduced. As Monro
points out, in his paper to the Oxford Philo!ogical Society and
in his Homeric Grammar: (a) 7 4 is often omitted in some
MSS. : (6) in some places r c is clearly inserted, to avoid a sup-
posed hiatus, by a scribe ignorant of the digamma : (c) in
others emendation is probably needed.
(a) Hom.Xr66 8coi 64 r c aa'vrcs dp2vr0 (6i, 6) i s al.) : v252 i v
66 7 4 o?vov ~pqrijporvK Q ~ & Y T O (iv 6' dpa al. : but cf. ~ 3 1 7dv 66
r c $a'ppa~ov+KC) : lI96.
(6) 2367 06 ydp r' o?6a, most MSS. ( K I ~ Ooh ydp r'
i6pcv): A406 oli6i r' i6qoav (oli6i F' i6qoav, Leaf: cf. B165,
181 : 4437).
(c) In particular, 8' &r, oh8 irr are often read by editors for
64 rc, 066; 7 4 : a ready expedient, which has sometimes, perhaps,
been abused.' In n337 Os dyay', Os pjr' dp rrs i6n pjr' dp r c
n r 7 read probably r b v 6' ia'co~cv(see Leaf).
There still remain, however, some awkward passages, which
are not easily emended. H0m.E I 18 66s 66 ri p' dv6pa dXcb :
K466 GicXov 8' i a i oijpa' r' ieqrtc (see Leaf) : lI836 oZ 66 r'
ivda'6c ycacs i6ovrai : @456 viii' 6i r' a'Jroppor ~iopcv: Hes.Tk.
688 i~6i r c a6oav $alvc @iTv(66 yc D): 423 0666 r' daqdpa :
Hom.6497 : 0428 : p 25,270. Hom.A64 &c p b r c pcrh apL-
roror $dvco~cv,dXXorc 6' 1v avpa'ro~ur: lI28 robs piv r' Iqrpoi
aoXv$a'~pa~oi dp$rabovrar : €331 dXXorc piv r c N6ros Bopin
apo@a'X~o~c $ipcodar, dXXorc 6' a&' Edpos : N47 Aiavrc, o$h
piv r c oaLocrc Xabv axariiv: Hes.Sc.359. Hom.2'156 2rpci6q,
ooi ya'p r c pa'Xro~dyc Xabs Xxariiv acioovrar pddoror (but this is
half-general, ' will listen, as they always do ') : JZ 602 ~ aya'p i r'
rjt~oposNri@qipvjoaro oirov (here, perhaps, a historic precedent
; is taken as equivalent to a general proposition) : M 245. Hom.
r 2 3 5 06s KQY (6 yvoiqv ~ ar' io6vopa pvdqoa~pqv: 7342 aoXXhs
...
yhp 67) v d ~ r a s dcoa air' dvipcrva ...
'Hii. ~ a i r cas
, Christ
points out, is especially common in the Hymn to Aphrodite,
where it is used in particular, as well as in general, statements:
e.g. 30,s'. In k.Merc.133 ~ ar ci means 'although ' : ~ ar ci pdX'
I n the first edition of his Homeric Crmiiznr (5 332) Monro allowed, as
'isolated Epic uses', (I) r' ;pa after interrogatives, (2) 4 rc, (3) iJ r c (com-
parative), and (4) 068; rr, pq8i r r : this last with the rider that, except in
A 437 (a 596) and 248, ' there is generally solile marked parallelism between
the words of the two clauses ' (e.g. B 179 (pq8ir' vulg.),p 198): while ' in most,
if not all, instances' the emendation 066' Zr', pq6' ir' is 'at least possible'.
In the second edition (ib.) only ( I ) and (2) remain: in (3) r c is rightly
regarded as akin to r c in similes, and therefore as possessing a generalizing
force : while in (4) Monro everywhere unequivocally reads oC6' ir', pq6' ir'.
( I t must be admitted, however, that in 9 730 (o68i p, Brandreth) and 0 52
irt is not very suitable.)
530 re
a6Xqas : Hes.Op.360 89 6i KEY alirbs i"Aqrar ... ~ ar ci opr~pbv
i6v, 76 y' iaa'xvoocv $&ov $TOP.
Exceptionally, ~ ar ci ... ~ a rc,i corresponsive: Ernp.Fr.
129.6 b c k . .. Xcdooco~cv8~aorov~ a r ci 6 4 ~ dvepLaav
' ~ ar'i
ci~ooivalLvcoorv (' in ten, yea twenty, lifetimes ').
(vi) dXXd rc. Hom.B754 066' d yc lIqvcr? mppiuycrar dpyv-
po6ivn, &AX& ~i p 1 ~~ a e l j ~ iarPpici ~ ~ e c: ~p44,64,67 : Hes.Tk.
..
797. I n apodosi (following c i acp in protasis : ' even if. still') :
Hom.A8z ciacp ya'p r c x6Xov yc ~ a alirijpap i ~ a r a a i J m LAX&
, vojon Bentley conjectures p j ris Fc fan p j r ' dp Fc vojon. In
r c ~ apcr6~1oecv
i : K226: T165: $577 : X192.
gxcr ~ 6 r o v
(vii) dra'p rc. Hom.A484 X~iq, ri oi dlor dm' d~pora'rn
ac$daur.
(viii) c i REP 74, ' even if'. (For ripr c after relatives, see (I)
above.) Hom.Kzz5 pocvos 6' c i aEp r c vojog, LAX6 71 oi ppa'o-
oov 7 4 ~ 6 0 9 ,Xcn-rj) 66 r c pijrrs : A116 3 8' c i aip r c rdXnur pa'Xa
oxc66v, oli 6dvarai o$r xparopcb.
(ix) 06rc ... 74. Here the redundancy is intolerable, if r c is
taken as responsive. Hom.E89 rbv 6' 067' dp 7 4 yi$vpar icpy-
pivar ioxav6ooiv, 067' &pa 2 p ~ c aioxcr.
(x) pEv 7 4 (with affirmative piv: for TE following prospective
piv, see (i) above). Hom.Ag41 o$iib piv r' i a i o r ~ ep ~ r hapL-
roiorv 16vras iura'pev: 0203 orpcara? piv r c $pCves loeXiiv:
€447 ai6oTos piv r' hori ... do rrs r"rcqrar'dXLpcvos.
(xi) vd 74. Hom.a60 06 vd r' ' O b o o d s . .. xapilcro ...
347 06 vd r' dor6oi airroi.
(xii) ~ a 64i 74. Hom.Tz8 ~ a 66i rE prv ~ a ap60dcv i L(ra0rpo-
~ E Q U K O Ydpiivrcs (the only example of ~ a66i r c in Homer, Leaf:
~ a 6;i rr Aristarchus, with some MSS., but I agree with Leaf
that ' the pronoun is insufferably weak '.)
There remains a strong minority of passages in Epic where re
is associated with other particles in particular statements. But
the number should probably be materially reduced. As Monro
points out, in his paper to the Oxford Philo!ogical Society and
in his Homeric Grammar: (a) 7 4 is often omitted in some
MSS. : (6) in some places r c is clearly inserted, to avoid a sup-
posed hiatus, by a scribe ignorant of the digamma : (c) in
others emendation is probably needed.
(a) Hom.Xr66 8coi 64 r c aa'vrcs dp2vr0 (6i, 6) i s al.) : v252 i v
66 7 4 o?vov ~pqrijporvK Q ~ & Y T O (iv 6' dpa al. : but cf. ~ 3 1 7dv 66
r c $a'ppa~ov+KC) : lI96.
(6) 2367 06 ydp r' o?6a, most MSS. ( K I ~ Ooh ydp r'
i6pcv): A406 oli6i r' i6qoav (oli6i F' i6qoav, Leaf: cf. B165,
181 : 4437).
(c) In particular, 8' &r, oh8 irr are often read by editors for
64 rc, 066; 7 4 : a ready expedient, which has sometimes, perhaps,
been abused.' In n337 Os dyay', Os pjr' dp rrs i6n pjr' dp r c
n r 7 read probably r b v 6' ia'co~cv(see Leaf).
There still remain, however, some awkward passages, which
are not easily emended. H0m.E I 18 66s 66 ri p' dv6pa dXcb :
K466 GicXov 8' i a i oijpa' r' ieqrtc (see Leaf) : lI836 oZ 66 r'
ivda'6c ycacs i6ovrai : @456 viii' 6i r' a'Jroppor ~iopcv: Hes.Tk.
688 i~6i r c a6oav $alvc @iTv(66 yc D): 423 0666 r' daqdpa :
Hom.6497 : 0428 : p 25,270. Hom.A64 &c p b r c pcrh apL-
roror $dvco~cv,dXXorc 6' 1v avpa'ro~ur: lI28 robs piv r' Iqrpoi
aoXv$a'~pa~oi dp$rabovrar : €331 dXXorc piv r c N6ros Bopin
apo@a'X~o~c $ipcodar, dXXorc 6' a&' Edpos : N47 Aiavrc, o$h
piv r c oaLocrc Xabv axariiv: Hes.Sc.359. Hom.2'156 2rpci6q,
ooi ya'p r c pa'Xro~dyc Xabs Xxariiv acioovrar pddoror (but this is
half-general, ' will listen, as they always do ') : JZ 602 ~ aya'p i r'
rjt~oposNri@qipvjoaro oirov (here, perhaps, a historic precedent
; is taken as equivalent to a general proposition) : M 245. Hom.
r 2 3 5 06s KQY (6 yvoiqv ~ ar' io6vopa pvdqoa~pqv: 7342 aoXXhs
...
yhp 67) v d ~ r a s dcoa air' dvipcrva ...
'Hii. ~ a i r cas
, Christ
points out, is especially common in the Hymn to Aphrodite,
where it is used in particular, as well as in general, statements:
e.g. 30,s'. In k.Merc.133 ~ ar ci means 'although ' : ~ ar ci pdX'
I n the first edition of his Homeric Crmiiznr (5 332) Monro allowed, as
'isolated Epic uses', (I) r' ;pa after interrogatives, (2) 4 rc, (3) iJ r c (com-
parative), and (4) 068; rr, pq8i r r : this last with the rider that, except in
A 437 (a 596) and 248, ' there is generally solile marked parallelism between
the words of the two clauses ' (e.g. B 179 (pq8ir' vulg.),p 198): while ' in most,
if not all, instances' the emendation 066' Zr', pq6' ir' is 'at least possible'.
In the second edition (ib.) only ( I ) and (2) remain: in (3) r c is rightly
regarded as akin to r c in similes, and therefore as possessing a generalizing
force : while in (4) Monro everywhere unequivocally reads oC6' ir', pq6' ir'.
( I t must be admitted, however, that in 9 730 (o68i p, Brandreth) and 0 52
irt is not very suitable.)

Ipcipovre. Hom.P42 068' ir' d6?jpcror 4 r J . d X ~ f 4s rc $6@0co
(some MSS. : see Leaf) : T 148 &pa plv at K' C6iAnu6a sapa-
u ~ i p c v ,Os Csecc~ir,4 rDCxipcv sap&uoi (some MSS. ci r', per-
haps rightly : Monro H G 2 9340). H0m.a 188 tcbor 8 ...
.. ..
c6~bpc9'cfvar . €2. r i p rc Yipow+ ctpqac : 204 06 ror .iuucrar,
..
068 E ~ T C ~ T E . .
(xiii) 4 rc. This combination presents peculiar difficulties on
any theory of rc. There is no trace here of any generalizing
force : in fact the examples are all, I believe, particular. In some
passages rc inight conceivably be copulative : but this explana-
tion is nowhere a very natural one (it will not fit Hes. Sc.79, if
rc is right there): moreover Christ observes that rc in Homer
never, or scarcely ever, couples sentences. For the most part
scholars are content to regard this rc as, at most, emphatic : at
least, formal and superfluou~.~
Hom.r56 dXXh pdha T@cs &c6rjpovcs. 4 r6 KEY 48? XdLvd~
8uuo xrr&va (' otherwise ') : E 201 dhXJ Cyi 06 sc96pVv(6 r' cEv
soh3 ~ 6 ~ 8 1jcv) 0 ~: A362 i$vycs 8cfvarov, ~dov'$ 74 ror dyxr
$her K U K :~ v~ 211 orp' cis dhhqv y a h v dr$yayov. 4 74 pDi$avro
dtcev cis 'I6d~qv: Hes.Sc.79 "Hpas 8 'Ibhac . ..
$ rc p b D
.
d9ava'rovr . . 4hercv 2p$erpdav (re Peppmiiller, rr (701 1 .
codd.) : Hom.r366 : A763 : XIS : "28.
A p o d o t i ~ . ~Hom.K450 ci plv ydp KEI uc YOU dsohduopcv . ..
4 r c ~ aBurcpov
i ciu9a : E350 : X49 : a288 : p 138.
The use of rc after other particles is virtually confined to epic
and elegiac poetry. The few apparent examples in drama and
prose are palpably corrupt, or highly doubtful.
ycfp re. Pi.Fr.131(143).1 K E ~ W O ydp
L 7' dvouor ~ aciyrjpaor
i r6vov
rDdscrpor : in E.Iorc 1099 (lyr.) Verrall conjectures ycfp (7').
66 rc. B.13.129 (see Jebb): Fr.4.1: A.Ch.490 (iamb.: cer-
tainly to be emended) : S.OTI 8 (read oQc r', or 02 8 ir') : E.IA
1580 (iamb. : in a passage which cannot be taken' seriouslyj :
Fr.732 (iamb. : 6i y' Matthiae) : Ar.Av.641 (64 yc is certain) :
.Christ and Kiihner call it 'accessory' : Baumlein, roundly, ' rathsel-
baft ,.
' Hartung (i 70) makes this the basic sense of 6 rc : but his argument is
highly artificial.
re 533
Hp.Fmci.26 pa^XXov 64 r c 6ci (other MSS. rr, no doubt rightly) :
Vici.5 $orrc6vrav 8 i ~ c i v a v1582, r&v 61 r e ~erue(so some MSS.,
perhaps rightly : all things are possible in the de Viciu).
piv rc. E.Med.1094 (lyr. : r' kept by Verrall alone).
~ arc.i Hp. Vici.5 ~ a9' i & p2v sp?juuovurv o 6 ~ oi6aurv, $ 62
06 sprjuuovur 6o~iovurvci6ivar. ~ a 9'i $ pZv dpiovurv 04 yrvh-
U K O V U L ~(Mack omits 9' in each case : ' Correction inutile ',
Littrt5 observes, ' c'est la locution ~ a7 4i '. Perhaps : as I have
said, the author of this treatise is capable of anything).
(3) Other uses of r c in Homer.
(i) With indefinite rrs. In almost every case the sentence is a
general one. (Exceptional, Zgo uiya, prj ris r' dhhos 2xar&v
TOOTOY d~015o-n pD90v (r486).) Those who accept the theory of a
generalizing r c are therefore not driven (with Kiihner, I1 ii 240)
to seek always in such cases to combine the particle with another
word in the sentence. B 292 ~ a ycfp i ris 9' 8va pfva pivav dnb
$9 dhbxoro duxaXdp : I632 ~ apiv . .
i ris r c . . a o r v ~ v . .26itaro :
v45 ~ ap6v i ris rc xcpciovr sci9c8' iraipy : TI 2 : M 150: n 263 :
c 1 2 0 : 7265: $118.
(Where r c follows another particle, piv or y&p, it is perhaps
preferable to regard r c as adhering to that particle, rather than
to the indefinite pronoun. Where it follows Os, it should certainly
be regarded as adhering to Os : one cannot differentiate between
r 2 3 6 s rc Xiov and P133 6 s ris r c Xiav).
(ii) With interrogatives. Here r c is, I believe, invariably
followed by dpa, and the question, lively or surprised in tone,
usually forms the opening words of a speech. (Sometimes the
vocative of the person addressed precedes the interrogative.)
r 2 2 6 Tis r' dp' 68 dhhor .. .
; X 188 n & s r' dp' io pcrh plhov;
A656 : N 307 : a346 : y 22 : ~ 4 1 7 . This appears to be the
normal connective 7c.l (If SO,we must admit an exception here
to the rule by which r c in Homer couples words or phrases, not
sentences.) Like 66 and ~ a i it, adds a note of liveliness to the
interrogation. Nor is there any difficulty in assigning a con-
nective sense to re in A8 and B 761, in which passages it is used
Monro, however (H.G.' 4 332), holds that the ancient grammarians who
merged the particles in one (rap) were probably right in so doing, re having
lost its own force in the process of amalgamation.

Ipcipovre. Hom.P42 068' ir' d6?jpcror 4 r J . d X ~ f 4s rc $6@0co
(some MSS. : see Leaf) : T 148 &pa plv at K' C6iAnu6a sapa-
u ~ i p c v ,Os Csecc~ir,4 rDCxipcv sap&uoi (some MSS. ci r', per-
haps rightly : Monro H G 2 9340). H0m.a 188 tcbor 8 ...
.. ..
c6~bpc9'cfvar . €2. r i p rc Yipow+ ctpqac : 204 06 ror .iuucrar,
..
068 E ~ T C ~ T E . .
(xiii) 4 rc. This combination presents peculiar difficulties on
any theory of rc. There is no trace here of any generalizing
force : in fact the examples are all, I believe, particular. In some
passages rc inight conceivably be copulative : but this explana-
tion is nowhere a very natural one (it will not fit Hes. Sc.79, if
rc is right there): moreover Christ observes that rc in Homer
never, or scarcely ever, couples sentences. For the most part
scholars are content to regard this rc as, at most, emphatic : at
least, formal and superfluou~.~
Hom.r56 dXXh pdha T@cs &c6rjpovcs. 4 r6 KEY 48? XdLvd~
8uuo xrr&va (' otherwise ') : E 201 dhXJ Cyi 06 sc96pVv(6 r' cEv
soh3 ~ 6 ~ 8 1jcv) 0 ~: A362 i$vycs 8cfvarov, ~dov'$ 74 ror dyxr
$her K U K :~ v~ 211 orp' cis dhhqv y a h v dr$yayov. 4 74 pDi$avro
dtcev cis 'I6d~qv: Hes.Sc.79 "Hpas 8 'Ibhac . ..
$ rc p b D
.
d9ava'rovr . . 4hercv 2p$erpdav (re Peppmiiller, rr (701 1 .
codd.) : Hom.r366 : A763 : XIS : "28.
A p o d o t i ~ . ~Hom.K450 ci plv ydp KEI uc YOU dsohduopcv . ..
4 r c ~ aBurcpov
i ciu9a : E350 : X49 : a288 : p 138.
The use of rc after other particles is virtually confined to epic
and elegiac poetry. The few apparent examples in drama and
prose are palpably corrupt, or highly doubtful.
ycfp re. Pi.Fr.131(143).1 K E ~ W O ydp
L 7' dvouor ~ aciyrjpaor
i r6vov
rDdscrpor : in E.Iorc 1099 (lyr.) Verrall conjectures ycfp (7').
66 rc. B.13.129 (see Jebb): Fr.4.1: A.Ch.490 (iamb.: cer-
tainly to be emended) : S.OTI 8 (read oQc r', or 02 8 ir') : E.IA
1580 (iamb. : in a passage which cannot be taken' seriouslyj :
Fr.732 (iamb. : 6i y' Matthiae) : Ar.Av.641 (64 yc is certain) :
.Christ and Kiihner call it 'accessory' : Baumlein, roundly, ' rathsel-
baft ,.
' Hartung (i 70) makes this the basic sense of 6 rc : but his argument is
highly artificial.
re 533
Hp.Fmci.26 pa^XXov 64 r c 6ci (other MSS. rr, no doubt rightly) :
Vici.5 $orrc6vrav 8 i ~ c i v a v1582, r&v 61 r e ~erue(so some MSS.,
perhaps rightly : all things are possible in the de Viciu).
piv rc. E.Med.1094 (lyr. : r' kept by Verrall alone).
~ arc.i Hp. Vici.5 ~ a9' i & p2v sp?juuovurv o 6 ~ oi6aurv, $ 62
06 sprjuuovur 6o~iovurvci6ivar. ~ a 9'i $ pZv dpiovurv 04 yrvh-
U K O V U L ~(Mack omits 9' in each case : ' Correction inutile ',
Littrt5 observes, ' c'est la locution ~ a7 4i '. Perhaps : as I have
said, the author of this treatise is capable of anything).
(3) Other uses of r c in Homer.
(i) With indefinite rrs. In almost every case the sentence is a
general one. (Exceptional, Zgo uiya, prj ris r' dhhos 2xar&v
TOOTOY d~015o-n pD90v (r486).) Those who accept the theory of a
generalizing r c are therefore not driven (with Kiihner, I1 ii 240)
to seek always in such cases to combine the particle with another
word in the sentence. B 292 ~ a ycfp i ris 9' 8va pfva pivav dnb
$9 dhbxoro duxaXdp : I632 ~ apiv . .
i ris r c . . a o r v ~ v . .26itaro :
v45 ~ ap6v i ris rc xcpciovr sci9c8' iraipy : TI 2 : M 150: n 263 :
c 1 2 0 : 7265: $118.
(Where r c follows another particle, piv or y&p, it is perhaps
preferable to regard r c as adhering to that particle, rather than
to the indefinite pronoun. Where it follows Os, it should certainly
be regarded as adhering to Os : one cannot differentiate between
r 2 3 6 s rc Xiov and P133 6 s ris r c Xiav).
(ii) With interrogatives. Here r c is, I believe, invariably
followed by dpa, and the question, lively or surprised in tone,
usually forms the opening words of a speech. (Sometimes the
vocative of the person addressed precedes the interrogative.)
r 2 2 6 Tis r' dp' 68 dhhor .. .
; X 188 n & s r' dp' io pcrh plhov;
A656 : N 307 : a346 : y 22 : ~ 4 1 7 . This appears to be the
normal connective 7c.l (If SO,we must admit an exception here
to the rule by which r c in Homer couples words or phrases, not
sentences.) Like 66 and ~ a i it, adds a note of liveliness to the
interrogation. Nor is there any difficulty in assigning a con-
nective sense to re in A8 and B 761, in which passages it is used
Monro, however (H.G.' 4 332), holds that the ancient grammarians who
merged the particles in one (rap) were probably right in so doing, re having
lost its own force in the process of amalgamation.
 534 re
transitionally in continuous speech. (re, which, in general, may
connect after a strong pause(I.~),is found in Attic at the opening
of a speech: S.0Tloo1, though the connexion with the preceding
words is there very close: Ar.Ec.458, at the opening of a question :
cf. E.Ph.1515 (ris 7' dip' B): and in S.Ph.441 the r c of LA is
perhaps possible, though probably 6; (rec.) is right.
(iii) With dhhoo. The association of r c with dhhos is curious.
€29 'Eppcis, 03 y&p a h r d 7' dhha ncp dyychds iooi, vv'p$n
iiiaho~dpycine-iv: p 2 ~ 3'PC?bvms, inti 066) r d 7' dhha aCp
ioo' dvoijpav : Y483 ATav . .., &Aha r c advra &v'car xpycimv. A
generalizing force is appropriate in all three passages.' (In 2 9 0
TC should be referred to ris rather than to dhhos : v. supr., (i).)
Kiihner points to two strange survivals (as he thinks) of this
use of 7 4 : Meisterhans, Gr. d. att. I71schr.~208,7 (267-5 $.C.) inci
r d 7 4 dhha ap~rrovoiv~ a h f s civaecivai
, abrois ~ a mi 4 X q v :
Lycurg.100 r d r c dhh' &v dyaebs aorqri)~~ a r oi i b o v r b v p98ov
npocihcro noiijoar (Gv Blass : the text can hardly stand).
(iv) With Wc. The two passages in which rc is associated
with 66c are a godsend to the supporters of rc's deictic origin, an
embarrassment to others : v 238 ci 63 r4v6c r c yaiav dvcipcai (one
good MS. yc) : 0484 0670 r$v& 7 4 yaiav Cyhv i6ov 6+eahpoioi
(ye Bothe). Obviously there is no generalizing force in rc here.
(v) Apodotic (?). Apodotic dhhd rc, $ r c have been considered
above (z.vi and xiii). 7 4 is also used apodotically in the following
passages. A 218 69 KC B c o i ~iaiaci8qrar, pdha r' g~hvova4700 :
.
A 161 c r ncp ydp rc ..,i~7 4 ~ a 6Jr2i rchci, ov'v r c pcydhy cinhci-
o a v : M 48 6nnn 7' iev'on,.rfir' ci~ouormixes dvspijv : 304 ciacp
y&p . . .,o6;d i ciacipqros pipovc oraflpoio 6icoBai. Here, again,
all the statements are universal : and it is natural to regard r c as
having a generalizing force, rather than as marking the corre-
spondence between protasis and apodosis. (The latter view, how-
ever, receives some support as regards p 138 ($ rc) from the fact
that the parallel passage A I I I has ~ a~ ic ir'.)
v inci66 7 4 iYCvovro ini r,jj 8~aBciuci. . . q6p~via' a b r i aapa-
In examining the Epic use of r c (I) with relatives, (2) with
other particles, and (3) with certain other words, and i7z apodosi,
we have seen that most of our examples are in universal state-
In the first two Kiihner interprets ' also ' : in the third (where, for other
interpretations, see Leaf) he regards re as 'rein formelhaft '.
re 535
ments, and thus that there is reason to attribute to Epic rc a
generalizing force. I t might be expected that the particle would
bear this generalizing force in other cases, apart from any associa-
tion with this or that word. This, however, is not so: instances
of generalizing rc, outside the above limits, are extremely rare :
v tj< acp dv66v ( P 176) :
but cf. II688 LAX' ai'circ Aids ~ ~ c i o o mvdos
TZZI aT+d 7 4 +vh6'1~160~ nihcrat ~ 6 ~d0v es ~ a o t u i v: a392 afqd
rC o i 66 d+vcibv aCXcrai ~ a ripqiorcPos
i abrds (though rc here
might, just conceivably, look forward to ~ a i ) . y 3 1 0 is a curious
case of non-connective 7 2 in a particular statement: dhhd rot
T T O L76 7' ~ i Xoiyl'
i m o r B ~ ~ ~ L Cecicrv- m iocoeat (K', y' al.).
What is the explanation of this apparently arbitrary restriction
of the generalizing use? Why does a particle which has a
generalizing force cling to other particles and to relatives ? And
why has Greek no particle whose function it is, without such
restriction, to express this generalizing sense ? (To a certain
extent, 701, which has some contacts with rc, fills the bill: cf.
0203 mpcnrai piv 7 4 +Pivcs i ~ e h :f N ~ I 15 d ~ c u r arot
i +pivcs
ioehfv: but the essential force of rot is different.) These are
insoluble problems : these, and the problem of the relationship
between rc copulative or preparatory and Epic rc.
111. Supposed sellse 'also'. In a few passages in drama and
prose it has sonletimes been suggested that rc, usually in conl-
bination with other particles, may meall 'also'.
.
~ a . i . r e appears sometimes in the text of Thucydides to mean
'and also'. The occurrence of several examples of the same oddity
in a single author causes some weight prima facie: but in fact
there are only three cases of ~ a. .i . r c in Thucydides in which the
primary MSS agree and there is no independent reason to suspect
. .
corruption : i 9 3 a" . aapaXaPiuv ~ a ~ ia v ~ l KTE@ tipa iu~ljuas:
vi4.4.3 K a ; apds r c 706s 'Pqyivovs Xdyovs Caorijuavro: vii78.3 ~ a i
T E T ~ ~ ~ C Y O.U. K~ .~ ZrpcJIcipcvoi adroLs. . . Exiipovv is r b ap6u8ev.
In i 43.3 7 4 and 6i are variants: in i 145 r c is in A B E F only
and is therefore not the archetype's reading: in viii68.2 LKomits
7 4 and the context is in any case seriously corrupt: and in viii
76.5 corruption in tlle context is almost certain. Also, the
phenomenon is not confined to Thucydides : it appears in Is.xi4 1,
 534 re
transitionally in continuous speech. (re, which, in general, may
connect after a strong pause(I.~),is found in Attic at the opening
of a speech: S.0Tloo1, though the connexion with the preceding
words is there very close: Ar.Ec.458, at the opening of a question :
cf. E.Ph.1515 (ris 7' dip' B): and in S.Ph.441 the r c of LA is
perhaps possible, though probably 6; (rec.) is right.
(iii) With dhhoo. The association of r c with dhhos is curious.
€29 'Eppcis, 03 y&p a h r d 7' dhha ncp dyychds iooi, vv'p$n
iiiaho~dpycine-iv: p 2 ~ 3'PC?bvms, inti 066) r d 7' dhha aCp
ioo' dvoijpav : Y483 ATav . .., &Aha r c advra &v'car xpycimv. A
generalizing force is appropriate in all three passages.' (In 2 9 0
TC should be referred to ris rather than to dhhos : v. supr., (i).)
Kiihner points to two strange survivals (as he thinks) of this
use of 7 4 : Meisterhans, Gr. d. att. I71schr.~208,7 (267-5 $.C.) inci
r d 7 4 dhha ap~rrovoiv~ a h f s civaecivai
, abrois ~ a mi 4 X q v :
Lycurg.100 r d r c dhh' &v dyaebs aorqri)~~ a r oi i b o v r b v p98ov
npocihcro noiijoar (Gv Blass : the text can hardly stand).
(iv) With Wc. The two passages in which rc is associated
with 66c are a godsend to the supporters of rc's deictic origin, an
embarrassment to others : v 238 ci 63 r4v6c r c yaiav dvcipcai (one
good MS. yc) : 0484 0670 r$v& 7 4 yaiav Cyhv i6ov 6+eahpoioi
(ye Bothe). Obviously there is no generalizing force in rc here.
(v) Apodotic (?). Apodotic dhhd rc, $ r c have been considered
above (z.vi and xiii). 7 4 is also used apodotically in the following
passages. A 218 69 KC B c o i ~iaiaci8qrar, pdha r' g~hvova4700 :
.
A 161 c r ncp ydp rc ..,i~7 4 ~ a 6Jr2i rchci, ov'v r c pcydhy cinhci-
o a v : M 48 6nnn 7' iev'on,.rfir' ci~ouormixes dvspijv : 304 ciacp
y&p . . .,o6;d i ciacipqros pipovc oraflpoio 6icoBai. Here, again,
all the statements are universal : and it is natural to regard r c as
having a generalizing force, rather than as marking the corre-
spondence between protasis and apodosis. (The latter view, how-
ever, receives some support as regards p 138 ($ rc) from the fact
that the parallel passage A I I I has ~ a~ ic ir'.)
v inci66 7 4 iYCvovro ini r,jj 8~aBciuci. . . q6p~via' a b r i aapa-
In examining the Epic use of r c (I) with relatives, (2) with
other particles, and (3) with certain other words, and i7z apodosi,
we have seen that most of our examples are in universal state-
In the first two Kiihner interprets ' also ' : in the third (where, for other
interpretations, see Leaf) he regards re as 'rein formelhaft '.
re 535
ments, and thus that there is reason to attribute to Epic rc a
generalizing force. I t might be expected that the particle would
bear this generalizing force in other cases, apart from any associa-
tion with this or that word. This, however, is not so: instances
of generalizing rc, outside the above limits, are extremely rare :
v tj< acp dv66v ( P 176) :
but cf. II688 LAX' ai'circ Aids ~ ~ c i o o mvdos
TZZI aT+d 7 4 +vh6'1~160~ nihcrat ~ 6 ~d0v es ~ a o t u i v: a392 afqd
rC o i 66 d+vcibv aCXcrai ~ a ripqiorcPos
i abrds (though rc here
might, just conceivably, look forward to ~ a i ) . y 3 1 0 is a curious
case of non-connective 7 2 in a particular statement: dhhd rot
T T O L76 7' ~ i Xoiyl'
i m o r B ~ ~ ~ L Cecicrv- m iocoeat (K', y' al.).
What is the explanation of this apparently arbitrary restriction
of the generalizing use? Why does a particle which has a
generalizing force cling to other particles and to relatives ? And
why has Greek no particle whose function it is, without such
restriction, to express this generalizing sense ? (To a certain
extent, 701, which has some contacts with rc, fills the bill: cf.
0203 mpcnrai piv 7 4 +Pivcs i ~ e h :f N ~ I 15 d ~ c u r arot
i +pivcs
ioehfv: but the essential force of rot is different.) These are
insoluble problems : these, and the problem of the relationship
between rc copulative or preparatory and Epic rc.
111. Supposed sellse 'also'. In a few passages in drama and
prose it has sonletimes been suggested that rc, usually in conl-
bination with other particles, may meall 'also'.
.
~ a . i . r e appears sometimes in the text of Thucydides to mean
'and also'. The occurrence of several examples of the same oddity
in a single author causes some weight prima facie: but in fact
there are only three cases of ~ a. .i . r c in Thucydides in which the
primary MSS agree and there is no independent reason to suspect
. .
corruption : i 9 3 a" . aapaXaPiuv ~ a ~ ia v ~ l KTE@ tipa iu~ljuas:
vi4.4.3 K a ; apds r c 706s 'Pqyivovs Xdyovs Caorijuavro: vii78.3 ~ a i
T E T ~ ~ ~ C Y O.U. K~ .~ ZrpcJIcipcvoi adroLs. . . Exiipovv is r b ap6u8ev.
In i 43.3 7 4 and 6i are variants: in i 145 r c is in A B E F only
and is therefore not the archetype's reading: in viii68.2 LKomits
7 4 and the context is in any case seriously corrupt: and in viii
76.5 corruption in tlle context is almost certain. Also, the
phenomenon is not confined to Thucydides : it appears in Is.xi4 1,
 536 re
which is demonstrably corrupt for other reasons, and in Is.iii8o.
(Hdt.vii 175.2, of course, is not an example.)'*
(2) r e ydp. Aristotle, in several passages, appears to use re
ya'p, without following r c or ~ a i for, ya'p or K ~ ya'p
S : ttamque,
etenitn. Eucken (pp. I 7-21) denies this use : but Ronitz (Index,
S.V. rc, and Ztschr. f. d. $st. Gymn. 1867, pp. 672-82), while
admitting that Eucken's criticism disposes of most of the apparent
examples, maintains that the supposed use is to be recognized
in certain passages : APo.75bqr : deAn.405aq : P A 661b29 :
Po2.13 ~8b,33 1333a2. The MSS. of Thucydides show a re ya'p of
this kind at v 26.2 and vi 17.6 : similarly Ant.iva2. In s.Tr.1019-
20 the MSS. read oB 61 uCXXdi3c. o o i r c yhp bppa ipaXcov 3 61'
ipo0 u;{civ: Campbell heroically keeps all this, 'the Epic use of
rc': but the Epic use is ya'p rc, not r c ykp: less courageous editors
emend. Anacoluthon explains E.Ph.1313 (if r e ydp is sound: but
see Pearson), and D.xix 159. In Lys ii I 7 r c seems to be answered
by 61. In Pl.R.522~the speech is interrupted. In Hdt.ig.1 read
0666, Schaefer.
(3) A.Ch.557 hs IPv 6 4 1 ~rcivavrcsdv6pa riprov 66Xy r c teal
X1]$8Goiv i v rabrij Pp6xy (almost u~liversallyemended : see
Tucker) : S.Aj.1312 rijs oijs 6alp yvvat~6s,3TOG COG 8' dpaipovos
Xiyo; (emended by editors generally, though Campbell thinks it
..
' barely possible that 4 . r c may = 3 mi') : E2.1416 'Inpor
pdA' a;8ts.-Ei yhp Alyiu8y 8' dpoG (y' Hermann : Jebb thinks
the MS. reading, with re meaning 'also', 'very awkward, though
not impossible') : Hp.Prorrh.ii I hcpos 62 r p 6 a o p spoppijoros .. .
61XXo r c 61 uxijpa apopp$ucov r66c X1ycrat (rc HK: onz. vulg.):
.
Prog.20 or r c yhp c61]81urasor rGv avpcrijv . . or r c 62. ~ ( ~ ~ 0 ~ 8 1 -
oraror(6C omitted in some MSS.). In Hdt.viii 101.4, if r c is sound,
as it well may be, it picks up an anticipatory ya'p (cf. pp. 70-72).
It cannot mean 'also': nor can it be purely formallas Stein takes it.)
The passages cited in the last three paragraphs afford little
evidence for the sense 'also'. Although three of the most plausible .
examples are from one writer, Sophocles, the abnormalities seem
too strong, and too diverse, to be attributed to the experimentaliz-
ing of an individual author.
See Hartung, i I 13 : Hammer, p. 56 : Schmidt, p. 22 : K. W. Kriiger,
Classen-Steup and Marchant on the Thucydides passages. For further
discussion, see references in Classen-Steup.
That rot is to be identified with the (ethic) dative of o6 is
etymologically plausible and entirely consonant with the usage
of the particle.' Its primary function is to bring home to the
comprehension of the person addressed a truth of which he is
ignorant, or temporarily oblivious : to establish, in fact, a close
rapport between the mind of thespeaker and the mind of another
person. As a natural corollary, r o t implies, strictly speaking, an
audience, and preferably (owing to the intimacy of appeal which
it suggests) an audience of one ---- : though in certain combinations
(ya'p rot, 06 rot, iaci rot) its original force tends to atrophy, and
it often does little more than add emphasis. In E-nxlish, 'you
know', ' I tell you', 'mark my words ', 'See ! ', ' ark!', cover
some of the ground : though often gesture, or tone of voice,
furnishes the true equivalent.
rot, I have said, strictly speaking implies an audience. We
must consider to what extent this limitation holds good.
Epic. Homer, who has r o t over seventy times, always uses it in
speeches, except for 6s Sij rot twice (K 316 : v289) : A.Merc.138
i a c i r o t (rot A : om. cett. : iact6ij M). Hesiod has r o t thrice in
narrative in the Theogony (94 (ya'p rot), 126 (61 rot), 448) and
twice in the Shield in speeches (I 10,353). But the great majority
of the Hesiodic instances are in the Works and Days, where the
poet is talking to the ' great fool Perses '. Hesiod has $ r o t in
narrative several times.
Philosophical Epic. Parm.Fr.19 00ro r o t ~ a r 66&v d i$v ra'& :
Emp.Fr.17.14 &AX' dye p68ov ~Xf8t'pfdr] ydp r o t $pivas.aG~cr.
Both poets address themselves to an individual (Empedocles to
Pausanias : see FY.I), and use the 2nd pers. sing. freely.
Lyric and Elegiac. Pindar uses r o t in addressing a victorious
So, doubtfully, Baumlein : confidently, Nagelsbach and Brugmann
(pp. 460,607,61z). (In many places it is hard to say whether roc is a particle
or a pronoun.) This derivation is not invalidated by the use of the particle
in addressing a number of people: especially since, as Nagelsbach points
out, the use of gYc, $;PC, i8i is similarly extended. For other derivations,
see Hartung (who is unhappy in his treatment of rot) and Kiihner.
 536 re
which is demonstrably corrupt for other reasons, and in Is.iii8o.
(Hdt.vii 175.2, of course, is not an example.)'*
(2) r e ydp. Aristotle, in several passages, appears to use re
ya'p, without following r c or ~ a i for, ya'p or K ~ ya'p
S : ttamque,
etenitn. Eucken (pp. I 7-21) denies this use : but Ronitz (Index,
S.V. rc, and Ztschr. f. d. $st. Gymn. 1867, pp. 672-82), while
admitting that Eucken's criticism disposes of most of the apparent
examples, maintains that the supposed use is to be recognized
in certain passages : APo.75bqr : deAn.405aq : P A 661b29 :
Po2.13 ~8b,33 1333a2. The MSS. of Thucydides show a re ya'p of
this kind at v 26.2 and vi 17.6 : similarly Ant.iva2. In s.Tr.1019-
20 the MSS. read oB 61 uCXXdi3c. o o i r c yhp bppa ipaXcov 3 61'
ipo0 u;{civ: Campbell heroically keeps all this, 'the Epic use of
rc': but the Epic use is ya'p rc, not r c ykp: less courageous editors
emend. Anacoluthon explains E.Ph.1313 (if r e ydp is sound: but
see Pearson), and D.xix 159. In Lys ii I 7 r c seems to be answered
by 61. In Pl.R.522~the speech is interrupted. In Hdt.ig.1 read
0666, Schaefer.
(3) A.Ch.557 hs IPv 6 4 1 ~rcivavrcsdv6pa riprov 66Xy r c teal
X1]$8Goiv i v rabrij Pp6xy (almost u~liversallyemended : see
Tucker) : S.Aj.1312 rijs oijs 6alp yvvat~6s,3TOG COG 8' dpaipovos
Xiyo; (emended by editors generally, though Campbell thinks it
..
' barely possible that 4 . r c may = 3 mi') : E2.1416 'Inpor
pdA' a;8ts.-Ei yhp Alyiu8y 8' dpoG (y' Hermann : Jebb thinks
the MS. reading, with re meaning 'also', 'very awkward, though
not impossible') : Hp.Prorrh.ii I hcpos 62 r p 6 a o p spoppijoros .. .
61XXo r c 61 uxijpa apopp$ucov r66c X1ycrat (rc HK: onz. vulg.):
.
Prog.20 or r c yhp c61]81urasor rGv avpcrijv . . or r c 62. ~ ( ~ ~ 0 ~ 8 1 -
oraror(6C omitted in some MSS.). In Hdt.viii 101.4, if r c is sound,
as it well may be, it picks up an anticipatory ya'p (cf. pp. 70-72).
It cannot mean 'also': nor can it be purely formallas Stein takes it.)
The passages cited in the last three paragraphs afford little
evidence for the sense 'also'. Although three of the most plausible .
examples are from one writer, Sophocles, the abnormalities seem
too strong, and too diverse, to be attributed to the experimentaliz-
ing of an individual author.
See Hartung, i I 13 : Hammer, p. 56 : Schmidt, p. 22 : K. W. Kriiger,
Classen-Steup and Marchant on the Thucydides passages. For further
discussion, see references in Classen-Steup.
That rot is to be identified with the (ethic) dative of o6 is
etymologically plausible and entirely consonant with the usage
of the particle.' Its primary function is to bring home to the
comprehension of the person addressed a truth of which he is
ignorant, or temporarily oblivious : to establish, in fact, a close
rapport between the mind of thespeaker and the mind of another
person. As a natural corollary, r o t implies, strictly speaking, an
audience, and preferably (owing to the intimacy of appeal which
it suggests) an audience of one ---- : though in certain combinations
(ya'p rot, 06 rot, iaci rot) its original force tends to atrophy, and
it often does little more than add emphasis. In E-nxlish, 'you
know', ' I tell you', 'mark my words ', 'See ! ', ' ark!', cover
some of the ground : though often gesture, or tone of voice,
furnishes the true equivalent.
rot, I have said, strictly speaking implies an audience. We
must consider to what extent this limitation holds good.
Epic. Homer, who has r o t over seventy times, always uses it in
speeches, except for 6s Sij rot twice (K 316 : v289) : A.Merc.138
i a c i r o t (rot A : om. cett. : iact6ij M). Hesiod has r o t thrice in
narrative in the Theogony (94 (ya'p rot), 126 (61 rot), 448) and
twice in the Shield in speeches (I 10,353). But the great majority
of the Hesiodic instances are in the Works and Days, where the
poet is talking to the ' great fool Perses '. Hesiod has $ r o t in
narrative several times.
Philosophical Epic. Parm.Fr.19 00ro r o t ~ a r 66&v d i$v ra'& :
Emp.Fr.17.14 &AX' dye p68ov ~Xf8t'pfdr] ydp r o t $pivas.aG~cr.
Both poets address themselves to an individual (Empedocles to
Pausanias : see FY.I), and use the 2nd pers. sing. freely.
Lyric and Elegiac. Pindar uses r o t in addressing a victorious
So, doubtfully, Baumlein : confidently, Nagelsbach and Brugmann
(pp. 460,607,61z). (In many places it is hard to say whether roc is a particle
or a pronoun.) This derivation is not invalidated by the use of the particle
in addressing a number of people: especially since, as Nagelsbach points
out, the use of gYc, $;PC, i8i is similarly extended. For other derivations,
see Hartung (who is unhappy in his treatment of rot) and Kiihner.
538 TOL
athlete, Hiero, and Zeus (not to mention the island of Delos (1.1.6)
and his own 8vp6r (O.2.90)), and in addressing his audience. In
lyric and elegiac fragments we sometimes find r o t used in address-
ing an audience : Simon.Fr.4.28 sa'vra rot ~aXa',roiuiv aiuXpdp+
p g p c ~ ~ r a(in
i a scolium): Tim.Fr.fid40 iv8a r o i r [ ~ r17ipu7r]
rgSios dv$p: in other elegiac passages a context is lacking: Tyrt.
Fr.6.11 (where paxhpc8a and & viol follow) : Sol.Fr.1.63,65,;'4.
In the lyrics of tragedy, where r o i is far less common than in
iambics, there is a marked divergence between Aeschylus and his
successors. The Aeschylean chorus often uses r o i in the air, as
it were, without any obvious personal reference : Supp.88,688,
1047 : Th.332 : A ~ . ~ ~ ~ , I o o I: ,Eu.840.
I o I ~ Sophocles seems to
furnish no example of this use : El.495 and 498 are addressed to
Electra, who is still on the stage: in other passages there is a
lyric dialogue between chorus and actor (Ph.837,854,855,1140 :
oC517), in others, apostrophe (0T1193 : OC1578). This con-
sideration tells against the acceptance of Dindorf's r o i in Ph.686
(nor is roi in itself appropriate : read, surely, S'a t , with Wecklein
and Wunder). In Euripides, there is lyric dialogue in El.195, and
apostrophe in Alc.570 : Heracl.906 : ELI 169 : Szrpp.379,1006 :
Hcl.1358 : Ph.183. In Alc.93 (see Murray), Ion205 the passage
is divided between individual choreutae. Only Atzdr.774 (o6roi)
and HF678 remain: in these passages the chorus seem to be
addressing the audience or each other. Or.1498 $sol in the
monody of the Phrygian.
(Aristophanic characters sometimes use r o i in asides or solilo-
quies: Lys.919 " H r o i yvvij @Xci pc ('You know, she's fond of
me ') : Th.904 ddaoia r i p r o i p' i x c r : Ec.321 4 mavraxoD r o t
vvm6s Crniv Cv K ~ X ;G so, too, Euripides in HFI 105 (cf. 1094,
iSov'), and perhaps in Fr.3co oipoi. ri S' oipoi ; 8v77d roL mcm0'v-
8apcv. But on the whole there is a homeliness and nal"veiL in
this use of r o i that makes it unsuited to serious drama.)
Prose. In historical narrative, r o i occurs in Hdt.ii 120 (Si roi)
and iii 33 (vv'v roi), and the possibly less vivid ijroi in ii I 20. (It
is perhaps relevant that Herodotus' history was designed for
reading aloud, and that he is fond of rhetorical questions.) In
prose treatises, r o i is exceptionally found in X.Lac.ro.3 ci~c.brcus
Sh r o i ~ a unovSa'(crai
i ohor 6 iyhv : CritiasFr.32 &pxopaiSi r o i
cinb ycvcrijr didpinov. m6r bv .. .; Anaximenes, Rh.Al.30
70.3 539
([Arist.]1437a38) (reading uncertain). Aristotle has only ohoi,
p$roi, ijroi, 4 ya'p r o i (otherwise never ya'p roi). In set speeches
included in a history r o i is sometimes used : only three times
(excluding Cj~oi)by Thucydides (ii41.4 : iii40.4 : vii 77.2 : in iii
104.4 roi, in a quotation from an Homeric hymn, is probably
dative singular) : more often by Xenophon (HGii 3.32 : 4.13 :
v 1.16 : An.iii 1.37 : Cyr.is.13: id. snep.). Of the Attic orators,
Antiphon uses r o i (excluding Cnci rot, ya'p rot) more fre-
quently than all his successors put together (i 27 (Si rot) : ivy ,s
(Si roi) : v48,72,91,94 (ohor), 95 (Si sol), 96). The only other
examples in the orators are : And.ig : Lys.Fr.59 (yi rot) : Is.xi 4
(ci Si rot) : D.iii 20 (o6roi : iv I 8) : xxxiv 3%(Si r o t : so S): x132
(r&v: pCvr&v al.) : Aeschin.iii 130. In Hyp.Eux.1 I r o t has con-
siderable probability. (D.lii 8 and Aeschin.i 83 (pivroi nl.) are
quotations, the former from conversation. I exclude ijroi, i m c l
r o i and ya'p roi, in all of which, perhaps, the vividness of r o i is
somewhat weakened. Schmidt (p. 40) remarks that r o t hardly
survives in the orators after Antiphon except in the combination
~ a ya'p
i 701.) In prose dialogue r o i occurs constantly.
The conclusion which emerges from this survey is that r o t is
exceedingly common in dialogue, prose and verse: is less fre-
quently employed in addressing an audience : and outside these
limits is scarcely found at all. We must now consider the various
usages : and we shall find that r o i is far cornmoiler in direct
statements than in questions, wishes, commands, or subordinate
clauses.
I. .In direct statements.
(I) In general. H0m.E 801 'H dXiyov 05 maids Coi~6raycivaro
Tvdcv'r. TvScv's r o i p i ~ P b spZv illv Sipas, dXXd paxvr$s : i 259
..
&ivoi, river Curh ; .-'Hpcis r o i TPoil18cv cinomXay~8hvr~s
..
'Axatoi , $A8opcv : A.Sufi.370 i y i S' bv 06 ~ ~ a i v o i6m6u~curv
p'
ma'por, airnois SZ mdiui riivSc ~oivciioasmipi.-86 r o i mbXis, o6
82 r b Sa'piov: Eu.791 S6ooirna moXirais Zma8ov- ii, pcya'Xa r o i
~ 6 p a~vurvXcTs
i N v ~ r bdripomcv8cis:
s E.Heracl.589 pipvvu8c rijv
' In Xenophon r o ~is much commoner in Memorabilza, Oeconoinicrrs,
Syfit$osirrm, and Cyro$aedia than in Anabnsis and Hellenica.
a The indexes to all the orators, supplemented by Schmidt's examination
of all the orators, confirm me.
538 TOL
athlete, Hiero, and Zeus (not to mention the island of Delos (1.1.6)
and his own 8vp6r (O.2.90)), and in addressing his audience. In
lyric and elegiac fragments we sometimes find r o t used in address-
ing an audience : Simon.Fr.4.28 sa'vra rot ~aXa',roiuiv aiuXpdp+
p g p c ~ ~ r a(in
i a scolium): Tim.Fr.fid40 iv8a r o i r [ ~ r17ipu7r]
rgSios dv$p: in other elegiac passages a context is lacking: Tyrt.
Fr.6.11 (where paxhpc8a and & viol follow) : Sol.Fr.1.63,65,;'4.
In the lyrics of tragedy, where r o i is far less common than in
iambics, there is a marked divergence between Aeschylus and his
successors. The Aeschylean chorus often uses r o i in the air, as
it were, without any obvious personal reference : Supp.88,688,
1047 : Th.332 : A ~ . ~ ~ ~ , I o o I: ,Eu.840.
I o I ~ Sophocles seems to
furnish no example of this use : El.495 and 498 are addressed to
Electra, who is still on the stage: in other passages there is a
lyric dialogue between chorus and actor (Ph.837,854,855,1140 :
oC517), in others, apostrophe (0T1193 : OC1578). This con-
sideration tells against the acceptance of Dindorf's r o i in Ph.686
(nor is roi in itself appropriate : read, surely, S'a t , with Wecklein
and Wunder). In Euripides, there is lyric dialogue in El.195, and
apostrophe in Alc.570 : Heracl.906 : ELI 169 : Szrpp.379,1006 :
Hcl.1358 : Ph.183. In Alc.93 (see Murray), Ion205 the passage
is divided between individual choreutae. Only Atzdr.774 (o6roi)
and HF678 remain: in these passages the chorus seem to be
addressing the audience or each other. Or.1498 $sol in the
monody of the Phrygian.
(Aristophanic characters sometimes use r o i in asides or solilo-
quies: Lys.919 " H r o i yvvij @Xci pc ('You know, she's fond of
me ') : Th.904 ddaoia r i p r o i p' i x c r : Ec.321 4 mavraxoD r o t
vvm6s Crniv Cv K ~ X ;G so, too, Euripides in HFI 105 (cf. 1094,
iSov'), and perhaps in Fr.3co oipoi. ri S' oipoi ; 8v77d roL mcm0'v-
8apcv. But on the whole there is a homeliness and nal"veiL in
this use of r o i that makes it unsuited to serious drama.)
Prose. In historical narrative, r o i occurs in Hdt.ii 120 (Si roi)
and iii 33 (vv'v roi), and the possibly less vivid ijroi in ii I 20. (It
is perhaps relevant that Herodotus' history was designed for
reading aloud, and that he is fond of rhetorical questions.) In
prose treatises, r o i is exceptionally found in X.Lac.ro.3 ci~c.brcus
Sh r o i ~ a unovSa'(crai
i ohor 6 iyhv : CritiasFr.32 &pxopaiSi r o i
cinb ycvcrijr didpinov. m6r bv .. .; Anaximenes, Rh.Al.30
70.3 539
([Arist.]1437a38) (reading uncertain). Aristotle has only ohoi,
p$roi, ijroi, 4 ya'p r o i (otherwise never ya'p roi). In set speeches
included in a history r o i is sometimes used : only three times
(excluding Cj~oi)by Thucydides (ii41.4 : iii40.4 : vii 77.2 : in iii
104.4 roi, in a quotation from an Homeric hymn, is probably
dative singular) : more often by Xenophon (HGii 3.32 : 4.13 :
v 1.16 : An.iii 1.37 : Cyr.is.13: id. snep.). Of the Attic orators,
Antiphon uses r o i (excluding Cnci rot, ya'p rot) more fre-
quently than all his successors put together (i 27 (Si rot) : ivy ,s
(Si roi) : v48,72,91,94 (ohor), 95 (Si sol), 96). The only other
examples in the orators are : And.ig : Lys.Fr.59 (yi rot) : Is.xi 4
(ci Si rot) : D.iii 20 (o6roi : iv I 8) : xxxiv 3%(Si r o t : so S): x132
(r&v: pCvr&v al.) : Aeschin.iii 130. In Hyp.Eux.1 I r o t has con-
siderable probability. (D.lii 8 and Aeschin.i 83 (pivroi nl.) are
quotations, the former from conversation. I exclude ijroi, i m c l
r o i and ya'p roi, in all of which, perhaps, the vividness of r o i is
somewhat weakened. Schmidt (p. 40) remarks that r o t hardly
survives in the orators after Antiphon except in the combination
~ a ya'p
i 701.) In prose dialogue r o i occurs constantly.
The conclusion which emerges from this survey is that r o t is
exceedingly common in dialogue, prose and verse: is less fre-
quently employed in addressing an audience : and outside these
limits is scarcely found at all. We must now consider the various
usages : and we shall find that r o i is far cornmoiler in direct
statements than in questions, wishes, commands, or subordinate
clauses.
I. .In direct statements.
(I) In general. H0m.E 801 'H dXiyov 05 maids Coi~6raycivaro
Tvdcv'r. TvScv's r o i p i ~ P b spZv illv Sipas, dXXd paxvr$s : i 259
..
&ivoi, river Curh ; .-'Hpcis r o i TPoil18cv cinomXay~8hvr~s
..
'Axatoi , $A8opcv : A.Sufi.370 i y i S' bv 06 ~ ~ a i v o i6m6u~curv
p'
ma'por, airnois SZ mdiui riivSc ~oivciioasmipi.-86 r o i mbXis, o6
82 r b Sa'piov: Eu.791 S6ooirna moXirais Zma8ov- ii, pcya'Xa r o i
~ 6 p a~vurvXcTs
i N v ~ r bdripomcv8cis:
s E.Heracl.589 pipvvu8c rijv
' In Xenophon r o ~is much commoner in Memorabilza, Oeconoinicrrs,
Syfit$osirrm, and Cyro$aedia than in Anabnsis and Hellenica.
a The indexes to all the orators, supplemented by Schmidt's examination
of all the orators, confirm me.
540 70L
rot 6iKatov : Tr.448 ?+ ~ a ~ b s
u i r e ~ p a vh s d&Jrat xpciv. ~ d h h t u r &
K ~ K & ra#tjun.. .Aavai'6&v Bpxqyha. ~ d proc i vc~pbv#&payycs
..
. dqpui 6iuovucv 6a'uaudat (' mark m y words ') : Rh.432 (after
giving an excuse for his tardy arrival) rotd6c roi p' dacipyc
uvp+oph si8ov Tpoias i ~ i u d a ('Such,t ..
you must know .') : I A 4
Bsc6ucts ;-BacGGo. pdXa rot yijpas ro4pbv divrvov ('be sure 3 :
Ar.Pax511 dXXh aiis dv$p apodvpuG.-Oi rot yccupyoi roGpyov
C#iX~ovutK ~ E X X O So46cis Y o u know, the farmers are doing all the
(I
work 3 : Lys.86 'H6i 62 ao6aatj 'ud' 4 vca^vts4ripa ;-lIpiu/3ctpd
roc vai r& u t i Botcuria k c t sod' bpi (' She's from Boeotia, you
know '): Hom.0272 : Thgn.1123 : A.Supp.390,407 : Pers.287,
1076 : Pr.1040 : Th.715 : Ag.s48,877: S.Aj.776 (Hermann): El.
984 : E.Cyc.450 : Alc.256 : A?tdr.z~z: El.qrg,1008 : Or.58; :
Ar.Eq.683 : Av.600 : Th.1104 : EC.Q~,I r jo : P l . G r g . 4 ~ ~ 904~
r a t r a d v d y ~ q ,G KaXXf~Xctp;-ndAat roi uov drcp&pac, G
B i ~ p a r c s~adopohoy&v
, : Prt.316B apouf^ipcv apbs rbv n p r a -
y6pav, ~ a Cyiu i cfaovv'i2 IIporay6pa, apbs u i rot ijXdopcv ('we've
come to see ymc, you know ') : L a . 1 9 5 ~O 6 ~ o v v#qui yc Nt~ias.-
0; pivrot ph Aia' rats& rot ~ a r Xqpci: ' P h d . 6 3 ~ d Zo~pa'rqs
4udijvai r i pot i6o#c rfi roc Kipqros apayparcip, ~ a Cstt9XiJras i KY;~....
cis 4 ~ 6 92, c i rot, i#r,~, 6 Rdpqp X6yovs rtvho dvcpcvvS: Chrm.
155B : P h d . 6 6 ~: T h t . 1 8 4 ~: PCt.264~: il.ln.31g~: Lg.857~:
Hp.k?a.304~: Hp.il4i.369~ : Alc.11 I ~ :BX.Mem.i 2.46 : 6.1 I :
iii5.1 : 0ec.g.r : An.vi5.24 : 6.34: Cyr.vz.23 : vii3.10: viii7.17.
A precise classification of the various nuances o f roc in state-
ments is impossible. But some sort o f rough grouping may be
o f service.
( 2 ) Boasting. Hom.A405 i)pcis rot saripcuv piy' dpcivovcs
cdX6ped1cTvat : E.or.1167 'Ayapipvov6s rot sais s i # v ~ a(' Look
you, I a m Agamemnon's son ') : A.Sirpp.536.
(3) Threatening. A.Supp.952 2AX' dpucvds rot riju6c yijs
..
oi~ijropasc3ptjuc~c: Eu.729 Bb rot rdx' . dpci rbv i6v : E.Ba.
516 drdp rot rijv6' daotv' b/3pcup&rcuvpdrctut At6vvu6s uc : A.Pr.
1021 : E.Cyc.698.
(4) Hortatory, deprecatory, persuasive, soothing, or remon-
strating. Hom.Bzg8 aiuxpbv rot 67p6v rc pivcrv ~cvc6vrc
vicudat : A.Ch.923 (Orestes is weakening here) : Eu.727 8 6
..
rot . oivp aapqaa'rquas d p ~ a i a sdcds (whining: whereas BG
704 541
roc in Apollo's retort (729, v.supr. (3))has a sharper, threatening
tone) : S.Aj.1353 natcrat' parc cis rot r&v #Acuv v t ~ i p c v o s :TY.
321 Eia', G rdXatv', LAX' 4piv I K uavrijr. Caci ~ a tvp#opd i rot
ptj ci6ivat u i y' qrts cf (a caress) : Ph.480 id'. Jlpipasrot p6xdos
04x 6Xqs ptPs : 801 ipapquov, ycvvarc* ~ d y roi i aorc rbv rot
.
Arbs s a i 8 . . TO*' iaq#icuua Gp&v: E.HcracZ.733 "Errrye.. .-
B6 rot /3pa6bvcts (a gentle remonstrance: ' It's you that are
lagging, you know ') : Med.344 oi~rtpc8 a4~06s'~ abLji rot aai'bv
sC4ri)p T/#VK~ZP : I015 Bdpuct. K ~ T CT O ~1 ~ p b ST ~ K Y W Y&1
(' be sure '): Ba.1118 ' E y i rot, pijrcp, cipi, aais uidev : Ar.Ach.
752 Ataactviipcs dci aorrb d p . - a X ' 466 rot vtj rbv A?, tfv a4Xbs
sapf^i (consolatory : ' W e l l , that's very nice, you know ') : Nzr.861
crra r@aarpi atd6pcvos ita'paprc. ~ d y roi i aorc, of$, dtirct cot
rpauXiuavrt atd6pcvos. . . : Lys.84 'i2s 63 KaXbv rb xpijpa rtrdicuv
iXct~.-A~ncPicpci6v roi p' bao~ah&uucrc(impatient) : Hom.
E 873 : A.Ch.1056 : S.EC.624 : Tr.1255 : E.ACc.38 : Sufl.379 :
Ar.Pax 1096: Av.1642 : Ra.1039: Ec.972 : Pl.R.499~ Ti2p a ~ d -
.
ptc . . p$ rdvu obrcu T&VaoXXtjv ~arqy6pct. dXXoiav rot 66tav
~#ovucv,ihv adrois ptj #tXovt~&vdXXh sapapvdo6pcv0~. Ev6ct- ..
( 5 ) In response t o a command. A.Pers.944 "IET'aiavij a h -
6uprov Gkdpoov a46hv . . .-dHuo rot rhv adv6vprov : 1065 Atai-
vov 6' 8uuc.-Tiyyopai rot : E.Iorz 205 ddpquov . . .-ndvrp rot
.
/3Xi#apov 6t&K(u:760 Ei#' . .-Eiptjuc~airot: Rh.571 K~T'
dP#vqv pi) #bXa#tv hv~6x~s.-9vXL~opairot : Ar.Av.1437 mcp00.
-Ntv rot Xiycuv mcp& uc.
(6) Revealing the speaker's emotional or intellectual state
(present or past). A.Ezr.968 Td6c rot x i p p r+p; apo#plvcus Cat-
~patvopivcuv ya'vvpat : S O T 7 4 6 d ~ v 6rot apbs u' Itrou~oroCu',.
dvat : EC.871 'T#' tj6ovijs rot, #tXr&rq, 6riKopat : 928 datpa'
TOIL(' 3 a i p ~ c r a :t E.HiPP.342 " E K 7 0 4 aiaXqypat : 433 ipoi rot
uvp#oph phv dpricus 4 utj aapiuxc Gctvbv Ctai'#vqs #6/3ov : Andr.
56 Aiuaotv'-Cyi rot ro6vop' 08 #c6ycu ~ 6 KaXciv 6 ~ uc : Or.682
'OpiurJ,i y i rot ubv ~arat6otpat~ d p :a I047 " E K TO[ pc rtjtctp:
Rh.663 B6 roi pc scidcts : EC.767 "0#Arar', ZK rot 6ciparor
Gvuyvcuuiav cTxov apouiaov: S . O T I 193 : Ant.278 : OC517 :
E.Med.1116: Ph.1327 : Or.544: IA 1613 : Rh.568 : Ar.Eq.1355:
...
V.784: PC.29,377: Pl.Eict/tphr.gC Rai iyl; rot padqrtjs iatdvpij
ycviudat ~ 6 :9 ChY??Z.l72E N?) ~ b vK ~ U U ,i#r,Jv,K U ~;poi 701 ~ O K E ~
540 70L
rot 6iKatov : Tr.448 ?+ ~ a ~ b s
u i r e ~ p a vh s d&Jrat xpciv. ~ d h h t u r &
K ~ K & ra#tjun.. .Aavai'6&v Bpxqyha. ~ d proc i vc~pbv#&payycs
..
. dqpui 6iuovucv 6a'uaudat (' mark m y words ') : Rh.432 (after
giving an excuse for his tardy arrival) rotd6c roi p' dacipyc
uvp+oph si8ov Tpoias i ~ i u d a ('Such,t ..
you must know .') : I A 4
Bsc6ucts ;-BacGGo. pdXa rot yijpas ro4pbv divrvov ('be sure 3 :
Ar.Pax511 dXXh aiis dv$p apodvpuG.-Oi rot yccupyoi roGpyov
C#iX~ovutK ~ E X X O So46cis Y o u know, the farmers are doing all the
(I
work 3 : Lys.86 'H6i 62 ao6aatj 'ud' 4 vca^vts4ripa ;-lIpiu/3ctpd
roc vai r& u t i Botcuria k c t sod' bpi (' She's from Boeotia, you
know '): Hom.0272 : Thgn.1123 : A.Supp.390,407 : Pers.287,
1076 : Pr.1040 : Th.715 : Ag.s48,877: S.Aj.776 (Hermann): El.
984 : E.Cyc.450 : Alc.256 : A?tdr.z~z: El.qrg,1008 : Or.58; :
Ar.Eq.683 : Av.600 : Th.1104 : EC.Q~,I r jo : P l . G r g . 4 ~ ~ 904~
r a t r a d v d y ~ q ,G KaXXf~Xctp;-ndAat roi uov drcp&pac, G
B i ~ p a r c s~adopohoy&v
, : Prt.316B apouf^ipcv apbs rbv n p r a -
y6pav, ~ a Cyiu i cfaovv'i2 IIporay6pa, apbs u i rot ijXdopcv ('we've
come to see ymc, you know ') : L a . 1 9 5 ~O 6 ~ o v v#qui yc Nt~ias.-
0; pivrot ph Aia' rats& rot ~ a r Xqpci: ' P h d . 6 3 ~ d Zo~pa'rqs
4udijvai r i pot i6o#c rfi roc Kipqros apayparcip, ~ a Cstt9XiJras i KY;~....
cis 4 ~ 6 92, c i rot, i#r,~, 6 Rdpqp X6yovs rtvho dvcpcvvS: Chrm.
155B : P h d . 6 6 ~: T h t . 1 8 4 ~: PCt.264~: il.ln.31g~: Lg.857~:
Hp.k?a.304~: Hp.il4i.369~ : Alc.11 I ~ :BX.Mem.i 2.46 : 6.1 I :
iii5.1 : 0ec.g.r : An.vi5.24 : 6.34: Cyr.vz.23 : vii3.10: viii7.17.
A precise classification of the various nuances o f roc in state-
ments is impossible. But some sort o f rough grouping may be
o f service.
( 2 ) Boasting. Hom.A405 i)pcis rot saripcuv piy' dpcivovcs
cdX6ped1cTvat : E.or.1167 'Ayapipvov6s rot sais s i # v ~ a(' Look
you, I a m Agamemnon's son ') : A.Sirpp.536.
(3) Threatening. A.Supp.952 2AX' dpucvds rot riju6c yijs
..
oi~ijropasc3ptjuc~c: Eu.729 Bb rot rdx' . dpci rbv i6v : E.Ba.
516 drdp rot rijv6' daotv' b/3pcup&rcuvpdrctut At6vvu6s uc : A.Pr.
1021 : E.Cyc.698.
(4) Hortatory, deprecatory, persuasive, soothing, or remon-
strating. Hom.Bzg8 aiuxpbv rot 67p6v rc pivcrv ~cvc6vrc
vicudat : A.Ch.923 (Orestes is weakening here) : Eu.727 8 6
..
rot . oivp aapqaa'rquas d p ~ a i a sdcds (whining: whereas BG
704 541
roc in Apollo's retort (729, v.supr. (3))has a sharper, threatening
tone) : S.Aj.1353 natcrat' parc cis rot r&v #Acuv v t ~ i p c v o s :TY.
321 Eia', G rdXatv', LAX' 4piv I K uavrijr. Caci ~ a tvp#opd i rot
ptj ci6ivat u i y' qrts cf (a caress) : Ph.480 id'. Jlpipasrot p6xdos
04x 6Xqs ptPs : 801 ipapquov, ycvvarc* ~ d y roi i aorc rbv rot
.
Arbs s a i 8 . . TO*' iaq#icuua Gp&v: E.HcracZ.733 "Errrye.. .-
B6 rot /3pa6bvcts (a gentle remonstrance: ' It's you that are
lagging, you know ') : Med.344 oi~rtpc8 a4~06s'~ abLji rot aai'bv
sC4ri)p T/#VK~ZP : I015 Bdpuct. K ~ T CT O ~1 ~ p b ST ~ K Y W Y&1
(' be sure '): Ba.1118 ' E y i rot, pijrcp, cipi, aais uidev : Ar.Ach.
752 Ataactviipcs dci aorrb d p . - a X ' 466 rot vtj rbv A?, tfv a4Xbs
sapf^i (consolatory : ' W e l l , that's very nice, you know ') : Nzr.861
crra r@aarpi atd6pcvos ita'paprc. ~ d y roi i aorc, of$, dtirct cot
rpauXiuavrt atd6pcvos. . . : Lys.84 'i2s 63 KaXbv rb xpijpa rtrdicuv
iXct~.-A~ncPicpci6v roi p' bao~ah&uucrc(impatient) : Hom.
E 873 : A.Ch.1056 : S.EC.624 : Tr.1255 : E.ACc.38 : Sufl.379 :
Ar.Pax 1096: Av.1642 : Ra.1039: Ec.972 : Pl.R.499~ Ti2p a ~ d -
.
ptc . . p$ rdvu obrcu T&VaoXXtjv ~arqy6pct. dXXoiav rot 66tav
~#ovucv,ihv adrois ptj #tXovt~&vdXXh sapapvdo6pcv0~. Ev6ct- ..
( 5 ) In response t o a command. A.Pers.944 "IET'aiavij a h -
6uprov Gkdpoov a46hv . . .-dHuo rot rhv adv6vprov : 1065 Atai-
vov 6' 8uuc.-Tiyyopai rot : E.Iorz 205 ddpquov . . .-ndvrp rot
.
/3Xi#apov 6t&K(u:760 Ei#' . .-Eiptjuc~airot: Rh.571 K~T'
dP#vqv pi) #bXa#tv hv~6x~s.-9vXL~opairot : Ar.Av.1437 mcp00.
-Ntv rot Xiycuv mcp& uc.
(6) Revealing the speaker's emotional or intellectual state
(present or past). A.Ezr.968 Td6c rot x i p p r+p; apo#plvcus Cat-
~patvopivcuv ya'vvpat : S O T 7 4 6 d ~ v 6rot apbs u' Itrou~oroCu',.
dvat : EC.871 'T#' tj6ovijs rot, #tXr&rq, 6riKopat : 928 datpa'
TOIL(' 3 a i p ~ c r a :t E.HiPP.342 " E K 7 0 4 aiaXqypat : 433 ipoi rot
uvp#oph phv dpricus 4 utj aapiuxc Gctvbv Ctai'#vqs #6/3ov : Andr.
56 Aiuaotv'-Cyi rot ro6vop' 08 #c6ycu ~ 6 KaXciv 6 ~ uc : Or.682
'OpiurJ,i y i rot ubv ~arat6otpat~ d p :a I047 " E K TO[ pc rtjtctp:
Rh.663 B6 roi pc scidcts : EC.767 "0#Arar', ZK rot 6ciparor
Gvuyvcuuiav cTxov apouiaov: S . O T I 193 : Ant.278 : OC517 :
E.Med.1116: Ph.1327 : Or.544: IA 1613 : Rh.568 : Ar.Eq.1355:
...
V.784: PC.29,377: Pl.Eict/tphr.gC Rai iyl; rot padqrtjs iatdvpij
ycviudat ~ 6 :9 ChY??Z.l72E N?) ~ b vK ~ U U ,i#r,Jv,K U ~;poi 701 ~ O K E ~
542 TOL
o6ro : Grg.454~K a i i y ; roi da4arcvov rav'rqv o e Xlyeiv r$v
aei8ui : Tht.177~016% roc : R.499~.
(7) Conveying a criticism, favourable or unfavourable, of the
previous speaker's words. A.Pers.245 Acrva' roi Xhycrs : S.Tr.
...
I 131 r i p a s roc i8hoaioar: Ar.Pax934 E6 ror XEycrs: Pl.198
Ev' T O L hhyciv Zpoiyc $aivecr8ov : Pl.Lg.837~ l?dvrg roc ~ a h i j r ,
#;YE, .. . cipq~as.
(8) With the second person singular pronoun (usually accusa-
tive), conveying a summons to attention, often peremptory in
tone. S.Aj.1228 ah rot, rbv Z K rijs a i ~ p a X o r i 6 o sXiyo: El.1445
oh 7 0 1 , o2 ~ ~ i vvaio , 4 6 : OC1578 oh rot ~ i ~ h i j orbv ~ oaI)Cvv~vov
, 4.18 6ia'asipoi roi Ppor&v ghcyxos : P.2.72 ~ a X 6 sroi ai8ov a a p h
(in urgent prayer : cf. A.Ch.456 : Ar. Th.1145 6ijp6s roi oc ~aXcr^
y v v a i ~ i v ) :E.Io?zz~gZh 7 0 1 , rbv a a p h vabv ad&: Ar.Av.274
0 6 ~ 0 2s Q; 7 0 1 : 406 ih &ro+, oh roc ah& : E.IA 855 : Ar.Pl.
IC99. A.Ag.1047 Z o i roi hhyovoa aav'erai oa$ij X6yov.
(9) Directing a person's eye or ear to a sight or sound : ' See ! '
..
'Hark ! ' A.Th.369 " 0 roi ~ a r 6 a r q s . aev84 riv' tjpiv ... vhav
#ipei : Ag.1444 J) 6C ror ... ~ e i r a $iXijrop
i r@6' ('and lo! there
lies.. .'): Ch.332 K h t 8 i vvv, 2 adrep . .. Giaais roi o' Cairv'p~ios
8pijvos dvaoreva'(cr : S.Ph.855 0 3 ~ 6 9roi, r b ~ v o v ,0 6 ~ 0 9 Ijrdag.
: 580,1028 : E.El.343,422 : HFIOI: IT650,1o64 : Or.397,486 :
I r z Diehl ' E a pdha. ~aXivuspa$ijroi vai ph Ala r h Pijpara cis
roGpaaXiv Gh&op~cv:Carm.Pop.r.1 I v e t p a i rob, vctpar iviav'oios,
&UTE xchi64v : PI.Ly.2 I I C aa'pecrri 64 roi adr6s-odx dp$s;-
K t joiaaos.
The following are really similar, though the appeal is to the
mind, not to the senses. A.Ch.542 ~ p i v o6; T O [ viv UTE u v y ~ 6 h -
X o g Z x ~ i v(L And lo ! I interpret it ') : 1065 b6c roc peha'8pors rors
~ a o i h e r b i s rpiros a6 xeiphv ... irehho8q: pi.N.6.11 : 7.77 :
10.22.
(10) With a proverb or general reflection, far commoner in
serious poetry than in comedy or pr0se.l roi is used here to
poilit the applicability of a universal truth to the special matter
in hand : it forces the general truth upon the coilsciousness of the
individual addressed : ' Don't forget, please '. Very frequent in
Undue prominence has sometimes been attributed to this use, as though
rot invariably or predominantly accompanied gnomic utterance. Thus Jebb
on S.Ph. 81 ' r o t would be bluntly sententious '. See also Verrall and Tucker
on A. Th.7r5,andJin correction, Headlam, On edifinzAeschylz~s, p.124: 'That
rot always indicates a proverbial sentiment is another notion of schoolboys '.
TOL 543
gnomic writing : e g . Hes.Op.z87,302,713,719,730: in Theognis,
every few lines : e.g. 153 T ~ K T E TLO L K ~ P O SG~!~PIY: cf. Phoc.Fr.5,8,
11 : frequent, too, in Pindar, and in the sententious fragments of
Euripides. The rarity of roi in so markedly gnomic a writer as
Democritus is surprising: but cf. Fr.229 $c164 roi ~ a hipds i
xpqurij. The tense is usually present or gnomic aorist, rarely
future (A.Szcpp.732) : but i o r i is often omitted.
Hom.1158 2li8qs roi cEpclXixos: M412 ahe6vov 6; roc Z'pyov
Jpcivov : 8 329 ~ i x a ' v c iroi Ppa66s d ~ v ' :v Alcm.Fv.109 acrppa' tor
padijoios dpxd : Emp.Fr.17.14 pa84 ya'p roi #phvas a6#ei : Pi.0.
aaicriv : A.Pv.39 T b ovyyevhs ror 8eiv6v: Szqp.385 pivei roi Zqvbs
i ~ r a i o v~ 6 ~ :0 S.EZ.945
s #Opa, a6vov roi xopis od&v cbrvxeL:
E.Attdr.181 ' E ~ i $ 8 o v 6 vrot xpijpa Bqhelas $pcv6s : Or.zzg $iXov
roi r@ vouotvri 6Epviov: Ar.Lys.16 xaheaij roi y v v a i ~ i j vi#o8os :
Th.1130 o ~ a i o ~ ydp o i roi ~ a i v hapou$E'pov oo$h pa'rqv dvahi-
u ~ o i sdv (in Euripides' mouth) : H0m.N 115 : @ 184: Y315 :
8 351 : 743,592 : Sol.Fr.14.1 : Simon.Fv.75 : Pi.P.z.94 : 5.122 :
N.8.17 : A.Pr.z77,698 : S.Aj.580~1350: El.415~916: A~t.243,
Pl.Smfl.219~4 rot rijs Giavoias b+is dpxerai 663 Phhreiv &av J)
r&v ~ L ( c ( & T ~rijs
Y d ~ p i j sh ~ y c i vh a i ~ c i p c; X.Cyr.viii 7.15 CauroD
roi ~ i j 6 c r adi ~ o v o G vd6cX$ot : Pl.R.595~: X.Cyr.viii 7.14: 7.16
(viii7.6-28 contains the behests of the dying Cyrus to his sons).
Somewhat analogous, perhaps, is ror in Thgn.193, marking a
typical instance : ad769 (or (ior6s, Diehl) roi ra6r7v ei6As ~ a ~ 6 -
narpiv Eoiroav cis O ~ K O U SJycrai xptjpaoi acr86p~1'vos.
( I I) In negative statements, 06 T O L , 06roi. (It is a matter of
indifference which we write : the practice of editors varies.) Com-
mon in tragedy and (in oaths) Aristophanes. Perhaps here, as
far more noticeably in the case of ya'p ior, Caci 701, the particle
loses some of its peculiar flavour, and does little more than add
force to the negation.
Hom.B361 oG roi d a 6 ~ A q r o vCaos iuocrai : a187 0 6 r b roi
Be69 cipi : A.Eu.64 OGroi a p 0 6 ~ 0 0: S.El.773 Ma'rqv ... $KO-
..
pev.-06~oi p h q v Y E :Aj.915 a$ ~ c r ^ r a i . Aias;-Ohoi 8eards :
Aprt.523 O h 0 1 U V V C X ~ C L V , dhhh o v p $ ~ h c bZ$VU : E.Med.469 0 6 ~ 0 1
epa'oos 766 Cusiv ods' cdrohpia: Ar.Ec.522 0 6 ~ 0 1naph 700
poix00 yc #ijoeis ( ~ K E L Ypc) (elsewhere, Aristophanes has ou"roi
542 TOL
o6ro : Grg.454~K a i i y ; roi da4arcvov rav'rqv o e Xlyeiv r$v
aei8ui : Tht.177~016% roc : R.499~.
(7) Conveying a criticism, favourable or unfavourable, of the
previous speaker's words. A.Pers.245 Acrva' roi Xhycrs : S.Tr.
...
I 131 r i p a s roc i8hoaioar: Ar.Pax934 E6 ror XEycrs: Pl.198
Ev' T O L hhyciv Zpoiyc $aivecr8ov : Pl.Lg.837~ l?dvrg roc ~ a h i j r ,
#;YE, .. . cipq~as.
(8) With the second person singular pronoun (usually accusa-
tive), conveying a summons to attention, often peremptory in
tone. S.Aj.1228 ah rot, rbv Z K rijs a i ~ p a X o r i 6 o sXiyo: El.1445
oh 7 0 1 , o2 ~ ~ i vvaio , 4 6 : OC1578 oh rot ~ i ~ h i j orbv ~ oaI)Cvv~vov
, 4.18 6ia'asipoi roi Ppor&v ghcyxos : P.2.72 ~ a X 6 sroi ai8ov a a p h
(in urgent prayer : cf. A.Ch.456 : Ar. Th.1145 6ijp6s roi oc ~aXcr^
y v v a i ~ i v ) :E.Io?zz~gZh 7 0 1 , rbv a a p h vabv ad&: Ar.Av.274
0 6 ~ 0 2s Q; 7 0 1 : 406 ih &ro+, oh roc ah& : E.IA 855 : Ar.Pl.
IC99. A.Ag.1047 Z o i roi hhyovoa aav'erai oa$ij X6yov.
(9) Directing a person's eye or ear to a sight or sound : ' See ! '
..
'Hark ! ' A.Th.369 " 0 roi ~ a r 6 a r q s . aev84 riv' tjpiv ... vhav
#ipei : Ag.1444 J) 6C ror ... ~ e i r a $iXijrop
i r@6' ('and lo! there
lies.. .'): Ch.332 K h t 8 i vvv, 2 adrep . .. Giaais roi o' Cairv'p~ios
8pijvos dvaoreva'(cr : S.Ph.855 0 3 ~ 6 9roi, r b ~ v o v ,0 6 ~ 0 9 Ijrdag.
: 580,1028 : E.El.343,422 : HFIOI: IT650,1o64 : Or.397,486 :
I r z Diehl ' E a pdha. ~aXivuspa$ijroi vai ph Ala r h Pijpara cis
roGpaaXiv Gh&op~cv:Carm.Pop.r.1 I v e t p a i rob, vctpar iviav'oios,
&UTE xchi64v : PI.Ly.2 I I C aa'pecrri 64 roi adr6s-odx dp$s;-
K t joiaaos.
The following are really similar, though the appeal is to the
mind, not to the senses. A.Ch.542 ~ p i v o6; T O [ viv UTE u v y ~ 6 h -
X o g Z x ~ i v(L And lo ! I interpret it ') : 1065 b6c roc peha'8pors rors
~ a o i h e r b i s rpiros a6 xeiphv ... irehho8q: pi.N.6.11 : 7.77 :
10.22.
(10) With a proverb or general reflection, far commoner in
serious poetry than in comedy or pr0se.l roi is used here to
poilit the applicability of a universal truth to the special matter
in hand : it forces the general truth upon the coilsciousness of the
individual addressed : ' Don't forget, please '. Very frequent in
Undue prominence has sometimes been attributed to this use, as though
rot invariably or predominantly accompanied gnomic utterance. Thus Jebb
on S.Ph. 81 ' r o t would be bluntly sententious '. See also Verrall and Tucker
on A. Th.7r5,andJin correction, Headlam, On edifinzAeschylz~s, p.124: 'That
rot always indicates a proverbial sentiment is another notion of schoolboys '.
TOL 543
gnomic writing : e g . Hes.Op.z87,302,713,719,730: in Theognis,
every few lines : e.g. 153 T ~ K T E TLO L K ~ P O SG~!~PIY: cf. Phoc.Fr.5,8,
11 : frequent, too, in Pindar, and in the sententious fragments of
Euripides. The rarity of roi in so markedly gnomic a writer as
Democritus is surprising: but cf. Fr.229 $c164 roi ~ a hipds i
xpqurij. The tense is usually present or gnomic aorist, rarely
future (A.Szcpp.732) : but i o r i is often omitted.
Hom.1158 2li8qs roi cEpclXixos: M412 ahe6vov 6; roc Z'pyov
Jpcivov : 8 329 ~ i x a ' v c iroi Ppa66s d ~ v ' :v Alcm.Fv.109 acrppa' tor
padijoios dpxd : Emp.Fr.17.14 pa84 ya'p roi #phvas a6#ei : Pi.0.
aaicriv : A.Pv.39 T b ovyyevhs ror 8eiv6v: Szqp.385 pivei roi Zqvbs
i ~ r a i o v~ 6 ~ :0 S.EZ.945
s #Opa, a6vov roi xopis od&v cbrvxeL:
E.Attdr.181 ' E ~ i $ 8 o v 6 vrot xpijpa Bqhelas $pcv6s : Or.zzg $iXov
roi r@ vouotvri 6Epviov: Ar.Lys.16 xaheaij roi y v v a i ~ i j vi#o8os :
Th.1130 o ~ a i o ~ ydp o i roi ~ a i v hapou$E'pov oo$h pa'rqv dvahi-
u ~ o i sdv (in Euripides' mouth) : H0m.N 115 : @ 184: Y315 :
8 351 : 743,592 : Sol.Fr.14.1 : Simon.Fv.75 : Pi.P.z.94 : 5.122 :
N.8.17 : A.Pr.z77,698 : S.Aj.580~1350: El.415~916: A~t.243,
Pl.Smfl.219~4 rot rijs Giavoias b+is dpxerai 663 Phhreiv &av J)
r&v ~ L ( c ( & T ~rijs
Y d ~ p i j sh ~ y c i vh a i ~ c i p c; X.Cyr.viii 7.15 CauroD
roi ~ i j 6 c r adi ~ o v o G vd6cX$ot : Pl.R.595~: X.Cyr.viii 7.14: 7.16
(viii7.6-28 contains the behests of the dying Cyrus to his sons).
Somewhat analogous, perhaps, is ror in Thgn.193, marking a
typical instance : ad769 (or (ior6s, Diehl) roi ra6r7v ei6As ~ a ~ 6 -
narpiv Eoiroav cis O ~ K O U SJycrai xptjpaoi acr86p~1'vos.
( I I) In negative statements, 06 T O L , 06roi. (It is a matter of
indifference which we write : the practice of editors varies.) Com-
mon in tragedy and (in oaths) Aristophanes. Perhaps here, as
far more noticeably in the case of ya'p ior, Caci 701, the particle
loses some of its peculiar flavour, and does little more than add
force to the negation.
Hom.B361 oG roi d a 6 ~ A q r o vCaos iuocrai : a187 0 6 r b roi
Be69 cipi : A.Eu.64 OGroi a p 0 6 ~ 0 0: S.El.773 Ma'rqv ... $KO-
..
pev.-06~oi p h q v Y E :Aj.915 a$ ~ c r ^ r a i . Aias;-Ohoi 8eards :
Aprt.523 O h 0 1 U V V C X ~ C L V , dhhh o v p $ ~ h c bZ$VU : E.Med.469 0 6 ~ 0 1
epa'oos 766 Cusiv ods' cdrohpia: Ar.Ec.522 0 6 ~ 0 1naph 700
poix00 yc #ijoeis ( ~ K E L Ypc) (elsewhere, Aristophanes has ou"roi
544 TOL
in oaths only, rarely preceded by ph . . . (V.299: Th.34,
usually followed by it, the verb being usually in the future : Nu.
814 Odroi ph rjlv 'OpiXhVv fr' ivraveoi pcvcTr : Eq.z35,409 435,
698 : Ra.42 : Th.533 : Pf.364 : id. saep. : cf. E.Med.1060 ph
.
703s . . dXa'oropa~,o6ror TOT' iurar ~ 0 5 8 ' :Ar. V.I I zz is a strong
asseveration verging on an oath) : Hom.r65 : Z 335 : N 151-81 I :
a203 : 127 : Archil.Fv.3.1 : Xenoph.Fv.16.1 : Pi.N.5.16 : S.OT
629 : OC176 : E.1Tr16 : Ef.19; : Andv.774: Hdt.vii141.z
' n v a # , x p i j ~ o vrjpiv dpcrv6v rr s c P i rijs sarpiSor. . .. f j 06 T O L
dsrpcv i~ 705 dl86rov : Pl.Pvt.360~Odror . . . dXXov b c ~ iap r 6
a b r a ra5ra : X.An.vii6.1 I (reinforcing a preceding negative)
d a c r p a a 6 p ~ v. . . o i ~ a S c&pptlPivor, 08 ph rbv Aia o6ror s ~ ~ e a v 6 -
.
pcvor . . : Arist.Metaph.1035a30 r a i k a 8 08 $dcipcrar, $I dXor 4
odror oiiro Y E (reading uncertain): Pl.i?.345~,423~: Alc.11143~:
X.Mem.i4.10 : iii 12.5 : Cyv.viii7.19 : Ant.v 94 : D.iii 20 : iv 18.
Odror, by itself, in an answer (' No ') : Pl.Ak.11 I ~ E yc
Xiyovrr pi) arurc6unp.-Odroi, dXXh ~ ~ T o K ~ ~ T ~ o v .
odror . . . ptj : S.Aj.560 odror u' Xxarijv, olSa, p$ rrr ir/3piun.
~ o d r o r: S.Ant.678 : Tr.491. &AX' odror : S.Ef.137 : X Cyr.vi
3.20. .
yitp odror : .A.Szqp.884. odror . . o8Si : X.Cyv.iii 1.39
(the MSS. vary).
(12) In potential clauses, with div (not veiy common in prose).
ror often immediately precedes dv, and coalesces with it by crasis,
rdv : cf. pcvrdv. A.Pv.397 dupcvor. S i rdv . . . ~&pJrcrcvy6vv :
Eu.700 ror6rdc rot r a P ~ 0 5 v r icv~S i ~ o ru i p a s :pupa . . .ixorr' d v :
.
S.Afi62 iuwr rot, ~ c i ' . ., 8av6vr' a v olpi#ccav: Ef.582 ci' y h p
~ r c v 0 5 p c v~ X X O Y ~ Y T '~ X X O U ,~6 ror n p i r q ~ & V Od~v :S OT1469
x c p u i rdiv Bryiv So~oip'ixcrv u$ar : E.Hz)p.1043 imcrva' roi u'
d v : A.Ag.870 : E.Afc.197 : Hzjy1.1413 : 1A 965. o d r d v : A.Ez4.
888 : S.Ant.747 : E.MEd.867. Pl.Grg.452B Bavpa'{orpi r&v :
A p . 2 9 ~Scrv6v r d v civ : Alc.1104~ 08 ya'p ror ci7 b v Bavpau-
76v : R . 5 4 5 ~(yEI rot dv) : X.Cyv.ivz.46 : vig.20 o6ror dv.
rot nearly always precedes dv, very rarely follows it, the
particle gravitating to an early position. But A.Pevs.706 d v e p i -
scra 8 dv 7 0 1 stjparD div ~ 6 x 0 1/3Po~ois. (In Hom.069 roc is
probably dative singular: i~ 705 8 d v rot incrra s a X L t r v . . .
rc6~0rpr.)
For ij rdv, see VI.8 below.
T OL 545
11. So much for 7 0 1 in statements. In other independent clauses
(questions, commands, and wishes) the particle is much less
common.
(I) Questions (a rigid line cannot be drawn between questions
and statements). Ar.Ec.321 j aavraxoO ror vvrtr6.v Curtv i v
K ~ X F ;Pl.Phfb.48~ T 6 rot vvvSi) PtleZv dvopa $ 8 6 ~ 0a6rcpa ~
X6st)v rrvh Jruxijr etjucrr, $I s 6 s ; Tht. I 6 8 T~i Si ; 08 soAh6v ror
Bcairtlros . . . tfpervov d v ~ T ~ K O X O ~ I ~ ~ X6yy ~ U C L. .C . ; Sph.238~r b
pjl Sv yhp $t,~pi. u v v i r , ~rot.-Nai
~ (virtually a question) : X.
Mem.iiiq.10 : Oec.8.8 : D.lii 8. (In Hom.Nz19 ( s o 5 ror dncrXai
oixovrar . . . ;), 770,772, Hdt.vii48 roc is, or may be, dative.)
(2) Commands. Anacr.Fv.88.3 fuel ror, ~ a X i j p2v s dv ror rbv
xaXrvbv Cp/3a'X0rp~(S.Ef.298 : Ant.473) : A.Th.179 $rXoeC~ov61
rot s6Xcos 6pyiov pvtjuropcs iuri poi : E.Ef.659 sa'Xrv ror p5eov
i s ~ a p s j l vd y c : Ar.Av.1229 $pa'uov Si roi poi : Lys.94 M6urSSi
ror d rr Xfir r o e ' dlp; (Bentley, for pvur88EIro) : Pl.Gvg.461~dXXh
dvriecs rot (Crates Com.Fv.rg.1).
Negative commands. Thgn.155 ptjsori ror ncvi7v . . . sp6$epe
(poi Stob.): A.Pr.436 Mtj rot XXrSjj S o ~ c i r c. . . urya'v pc: S.
Ant.544 Mtjroc, ~auryvtjrtl,p' drrpa'unr : OC1439 Mtj r o i p'
dS6pov : Ar.Ach.655 &AX' bpcis rot ptj sor' ii$ijuec : A.Pv.625 :
S.0C1407 : E.Med.178 (reading doubtful) : Heracf.691 : P1.R.
4 3 8 ~Mtjror T L P .. . ~ U K ~ T T O U S4pa'p dvrar Bopvptjun. With
ellipse of verb : X.Cyr.ii3.24 SrsXfiv 3piv S i ~ a r o v~ ari)v i cdoxiav
sapixcrv. M h Aia, i$? d ra#iapyos, ptjror y' i v pr@ Jlpipp
(prjror CE : prjrr cett.). p$ ya'p roc : PI. Gvg.505~: Min.31 9~
(rr A F : rot vulg.)
.
(3) Prayers and wishes. A.Supp.688 ~apnorcXijSEI T O L Zc3r
i s r ~ ~ a r v C :r oAg.974 ZcO . . . r h s i p h r c8xhr rr'XcrS piAor 6C ?or
uoi r6vacp &v p i ~ X reXciv. ~r (But in H0m.p 513 ror is perhaps
dative.)
111. In subordinate clauses.
( I ) Causal, i a c i 7 0 1 . Hom.N382 i s e i 06 ror (/3372 : v264 :
Hes.Sc.110) : k.Merc.138 a h h p i a c i ror aa'vra ~ a r xpios h #vvur
S a i p v (temporal : Stj M) : Pi 1.2.45 i s c i ror o 8 iXtv6uovras
~ at-
ro3r ipyaua'pav : S.Ef.323 lI;sore', Zaci r b v 08 p a ~ p h vi{ov i y i :
E.Andv.540 uoi 8' o8SZv ixo $iXrpov, i s e i ror piy' d v a X i u a r
Jruxijr p6prov Tpoiav c h o v : A r . P a x 6 ~ 8hnci ror ri)v ~ o p i v c i vyC
544 TOL
in oaths only, rarely preceded by ph . . . (V.299: Th.34,
usually followed by it, the verb being usually in the future : Nu.
814 Odroi ph rjlv 'OpiXhVv fr' ivraveoi pcvcTr : Eq.z35,409 435,
698 : Ra.42 : Th.533 : Pf.364 : id. saep. : cf. E.Med.1060 ph
.
703s . . dXa'oropa~,o6ror TOT' iurar ~ 0 5 8 ' :Ar. V.I I zz is a strong
asseveration verging on an oath) : Hom.r65 : Z 335 : N 151-81 I :
a203 : 127 : Archil.Fv.3.1 : Xenoph.Fv.16.1 : Pi.N.5.16 : S.OT
629 : OC176 : E.1Tr16 : Ef.19; : Andv.774: Hdt.vii141.z
' n v a # , x p i j ~ o vrjpiv dpcrv6v rr s c P i rijs sarpiSor. . .. f j 06 T O L
dsrpcv i~ 705 dl86rov : Pl.Pvt.360~Odror . . . dXXov b c ~ iap r 6
a b r a ra5ra : X.An.vii6.1 I (reinforcing a preceding negative)
d a c r p a a 6 p ~ v. . . o i ~ a S c&pptlPivor, 08 ph rbv Aia o6ror s ~ ~ e a v 6 -
.
pcvor . . : Arist.Metaph.1035a30 r a i k a 8 08 $dcipcrar, $I dXor 4
odror oiiro Y E (reading uncertain): Pl.i?.345~,423~: Alc.11143~:
X.Mem.i4.10 : iii 12.5 : Cyv.viii7.19 : Ant.v 94 : D.iii 20 : iv 18.
Odror, by itself, in an answer (' No ') : Pl.Ak.11 I ~ E yc
Xiyovrr pi) arurc6unp.-Odroi, dXXh ~ ~ T o K ~ ~ T ~ o v .
odror . . . ptj : S.Aj.560 odror u' Xxarijv, olSa, p$ rrr ir/3piun.
~ o d r o r: S.Ant.678 : Tr.491. &AX' odror : S.Ef.137 : X Cyr.vi
3.20. .
yitp odror : .A.Szqp.884. odror . . o8Si : X.Cyv.iii 1.39
(the MSS. vary).
(12) In potential clauses, with div (not veiy common in prose).
ror often immediately precedes dv, and coalesces with it by crasis,
rdv : cf. pcvrdv. A.Pv.397 dupcvor. S i rdv . . . ~&pJrcrcvy6vv :
Eu.700 ror6rdc rot r a P ~ 0 5 v r icv~S i ~ o ru i p a s :pupa . . .ixorr' d v :
.
S.Afi62 iuwr rot, ~ c i ' . ., 8av6vr' a v olpi#ccav: Ef.582 ci' y h p
~ r c v 0 5 p c v~ X X O Y ~ Y T '~ X X O U ,~6 ror n p i r q ~ & V Od~v :S OT1469
x c p u i rdiv Bryiv So~oip'ixcrv u$ar : E.Hz)p.1043 imcrva' roi u'
d v : A.Ag.870 : E.Afc.197 : Hzjy1.1413 : 1A 965. o d r d v : A.Ez4.
888 : S.Ant.747 : E.MEd.867. Pl.Grg.452B Bavpa'{orpi r&v :
A p . 2 9 ~Scrv6v r d v civ : Alc.1104~ 08 ya'p ror ci7 b v Bavpau-
76v : R . 5 4 5 ~(yEI rot dv) : X.Cyv.ivz.46 : vig.20 o6ror dv.
rot nearly always precedes dv, very rarely follows it, the
particle gravitating to an early position. But A.Pevs.706 d v e p i -
scra 8 dv 7 0 1 stjparD div ~ 6 x 0 1/3Po~ois. (In Hom.069 roc is
probably dative singular: i~ 705 8 d v rot incrra s a X L t r v . . .
rc6~0rpr.)
For ij rdv, see VI.8 below.
T OL 545
11. So much for 7 0 1 in statements. In other independent clauses
(questions, commands, and wishes) the particle is much less
common.
(I) Questions (a rigid line cannot be drawn between questions
and statements). Ar.Ec.321 j aavraxoO ror vvrtr6.v Curtv i v
K ~ X F ;Pl.Phfb.48~ T 6 rot vvvSi) PtleZv dvopa $ 8 6 ~ 0a6rcpa ~
X6st)v rrvh Jruxijr etjucrr, $I s 6 s ; Tht. I 6 8 T~i Si ; 08 soAh6v ror
Bcairtlros . . . tfpervov d v ~ T ~ K O X O ~ I ~ ~ X6yy ~ U C L. .C . ; Sph.238~r b
pjl Sv yhp $t,~pi. u v v i r , ~rot.-Nai
~ (virtually a question) : X.
Mem.iiiq.10 : Oec.8.8 : D.lii 8. (In Hom.Nz19 ( s o 5 ror dncrXai
oixovrar . . . ;), 770,772, Hdt.vii48 roc is, or may be, dative.)
(2) Commands. Anacr.Fv.88.3 fuel ror, ~ a X i j p2v s dv ror rbv
xaXrvbv Cp/3a'X0rp~(S.Ef.298 : Ant.473) : A.Th.179 $rXoeC~ov61
rot s6Xcos 6pyiov pvtjuropcs iuri poi : E.Ef.659 sa'Xrv ror p5eov
i s ~ a p s j l vd y c : Ar.Av.1229 $pa'uov Si roi poi : Lys.94 M6urSSi
ror d rr Xfir r o e ' dlp; (Bentley, for pvur88EIro) : Pl.Gvg.461~dXXh
dvriecs rot (Crates Com.Fv.rg.1).
Negative commands. Thgn.155 ptjsori ror ncvi7v . . . sp6$epe
(poi Stob.): A.Pr.436 Mtj rot XXrSjj S o ~ c i r c. . . urya'v pc: S.
Ant.544 Mtjroc, ~auryvtjrtl,p' drrpa'unr : OC1439 Mtj r o i p'
dS6pov : Ar.Ach.655 &AX' bpcis rot ptj sor' ii$ijuec : A.Pv.625 :
S.0C1407 : E.Med.178 (reading doubtful) : Heracf.691 : P1.R.
4 3 8 ~Mtjror T L P .. . ~ U K ~ T T O U S4pa'p dvrar Bopvptjun. With
ellipse of verb : X.Cyr.ii3.24 SrsXfiv 3piv S i ~ a r o v~ ari)v i cdoxiav
sapixcrv. M h Aia, i$? d ra#iapyos, ptjror y' i v pr@ Jlpipp
(prjror CE : prjrr cett.). p$ ya'p roc : PI. Gvg.505~: Min.31 9~
(rr A F : rot vulg.)
.
(3) Prayers and wishes. A.Supp.688 ~apnorcXijSEI T O L Zc3r
i s r ~ ~ a r v C :r oAg.974 ZcO . . . r h s i p h r c8xhr rr'XcrS piAor 6C ?or
uoi r6vacp &v p i ~ X reXciv. ~r (But in H0m.p 513 ror is perhaps
dative.)
111. In subordinate clauses.
( I ) Causal, i a c i 7 0 1 . Hom.N382 i s e i 06 ror (/3372 : v264 :
Hes.Sc.110) : k.Merc.138 a h h p i a c i ror aa'vra ~ a r xpios h #vvur
S a i p v (temporal : Stj M) : Pi 1.2.45 i s c i ror o 8 iXtv6uovras
~ at-
ro3r ipyaua'pav : S.Ef.323 lI;sore', Zaci r b v 08 p a ~ p h vi{ov i y i :
E.Andv.540 uoi 8' o8SZv ixo $iXrpov, i s e i ror piy' d v a X i u a r
Jruxijr p6prov Tpoiav c h o v : A r . P a x 6 ~ 8hnci ror ri)v ~ o p i v c i vyC
546 7 0L
pov F'ti~o$rav:S.OC433 : E.Cyc.198 : Pl.R.595c i r e ; nohhd 701
. . . : Hdt.vii 103.3 : Mp.Fract.16 ( i n r i roi yc) : Art.48 : Acut.2 :
X.Smf.3.4 : Ant.vi 14 : Lys.vig9 : viii 18 : D.iv 2.
Frequently (in Euripides and Plato almost invariably') i x c i
7 0 1 is followed immediately by ~ a i . E.Med.677 Ma'htor', i n c i
7 0 1 ~ a oo$fjs
i S~irar $pcv6s : HerncI.~jo;r,;r44: Andr.89 : Sf@.
879 : Ar.Ach.933 : Ra.509 : ~ d t . i i i ~: 6P1.Chrm.154~,162B:
Tht.142~: R . 5 6 7 ~: Hp.Ma.288~. i n r i roi yc ~ a i Ant.vi9.
: Xvpotvrd yc . . . $aivcudac : R.3.52~4 a6ro6s inoicr pijror ~ a i
brr rot : Pl.R.343~rire? rot &nrv ;-Ti S i ; dv 8' iy;' . . . ;-
0rt T O uc, ~ ;$v, K O ~ U ( ~ U T U acprop6 : X.Oec.1.7.
(2) In conditional protasis, c i rot, ci 81 rot. Tyrt.Fr 6.11 ci 6"
06ros dvSpls ror dhopivov o 6 k p i ' dprl y i y v r ~ a r. . , 8vp$ yijs.
n i p 1 rijuSc pax;pcBa : S.OTj49 E i ror vopi(cts . . ., O ~ dpeijs K rrvh Sig norijoat piyav, p j ror 76 yc jeos Bpau6v.
$povcis (countered by E i r o t vopi(cts in 551 : the tone is defiant) :
Ant.516 0 6 paprvpjoer rate' d ~ a r d a v & vvC~vs.-El rot' u$e
r i p f s it &OV T$ Svuor@ei (for the contradictory sense, 'doch ',
cf. oflrot, S.El.773, OT629): E.El.77 E i rot 8 o ~ c oor, i ureixc :
Pi.Nq.79: A.Supp.387 : Ag.1659: S.Ant.327 : E.iY@f.507 :
Hec.747 : Ar.Lys.167 : Av.1630 : Hdt.iii 145 dhh' c i ror o6 u$cas
~ a r a ~ ~ i Sipoi ~ ~86s:a sii, 120.3: v39 z: Hp.Morb.ii I4,27 : X.An.
ii 1.19 : Cyr.iii 3.54 : Is.xi4.
(3) In relative clause. Hom.PX8 $ihv pjrvp, 4 ror ncpi Kip8ca
oMtv : Orpheus Fr.21.5 rfi ror y&vva nralvcrs rfi ufi : Thgn.221
6urrs'rot ~ O K ~ .Q .I . , ~ c i v 6 9Y' d$pwv i u r i : Pi.0.6.29 npbs ntra'-
.
vav . . . iheciv . . . d ror . . . hiycrar . . . : Ar.Th.899 ' O n l o a
7 0 1 P06hcr hiye : Pi.Fr. jo(61j.2, reading doubtful : Pl.R.330~ 0 5
701 $UEKU $po'ptI~,$Y 8' i y & , ( ~ U T L YbT1) . . ..
.
(4) In final clause. S.El.1469 ~ a X & r .r . , b r a s rb ovyyrvis
rot ~ d ? ;i p o t ePjuwv r 6 ~ :n Tr.190 cinjjtJ,bras rot . . . npbs 1700
~rp8~fivaipr: Hp.Morb.ii 33 phXr~8ov norvoa'pcvos &s rot Ka-
8iKn npbs rb ~ ~ K :O 61 S 6 ~ ~ror ) sC ~ P O O Y;g.
(5) In indirect speech. A.Ea.76.5 ~ ~ K U ~ O T .~. pjror . U ~ S rrv'
.
&Spa . . . i r o i u c ~ v . . 8 6 ~ PI.Lg.859~
~ : iSopcv Si As, ci . . . , r 6 v
na'vrov rot ~ a7 2i n a e j p a r a t j p b iurrv: Tht. 1 9 0 (see ~ IV.2 below).
(6) p i rot . . . Y E ,with infinitive (in S.Aj.472 with participle),
'at any rate not ', is equivalent to o 6 ~ o v v. . . yc in a direct con-
Kugler (p. 7) says that wai is invariably added in Plato: and I find no
case where wai is absent, except R.595~(above), where irrri and roc are not
juxtaposed.
70L 547
struction. It appears to be confined to Sophocles, Plato, and
Aristotle. ror has lost all, or nearly all, its vividness here. Cf.
.
dhhJ 06701 . . Ye (VI.1).
.
S.Aj.472 ncQa . . d$' fir yipovrr S$doo narpi p j ror $6orv
y' durrXayxvos i~ ~ c i v o uy c y h s : El.518 k u' incix' dci pfI ror
eupaiav y' o&uav aiux6vcrv #ihovs : Pl.Phlb.67~d n j h h a ~ r o. . .
p j rot rciyaelv yc adrb . . . cTuar : Efin.983~Sci 82 . . . p j roc
dXXjhovs yc ~ a i$' i 08s fiuav &pa d a r ~ c h :388~-cScrlu6pc8a
pjror 9 ~ 0 6 Ys E norc(;r 6&popivovs . . . ci 8 oib Bcov's, pfIror r6v yc
pCyrurov r 6 v OcOjv . . . : Arist.PoI.1308b15 ci SZ p i , p j r o i yJ
deplas S6vras d$atpeiudar na'hrv depo'as: 1315a1o i h v SZ &pa
In final clause : Pi.Tht.168~h a p i ror ~ 0 6 yc ~ 6 iy~ahciv
(so B).
IV. Position. 7 0 1 , being designed to arrest the attention, is
usually placed early in the sentence. But :
(I) I t fairly often comes early in the apodosis of a conditional
sentence. Ho1n.X488 flu ncp ydp nbhcpo'v yc $bY9 . . . , aiei ror
70679 ye n6vos ~ a~ ij S c 'dnt'uuu ;uuovrJ : Pi.P.3.65 ci 82 ~ i g ) ~ o v
dvrpov Zvar' Zrr X i p v . . . , iarijpd ror ~ l vrv .
v nieov . . rrapa-
. .
oxc% : A.Ch.548 ci yhp . . ,ScL r o i vrv . . Bavciir @rat'os: Pi.P.
1.87: A.Th.404: S.Aj.456: O T p 8 (~Gror:852: 0C1351: E.
kc~acl.4~ : Tr.409
8 : a 3 6 3 : Rh.60: Supp. I 82): S.Tr.279 : Ph.
854: E.H$f.1043 : Ar.Ach.788 : Pl.Efizt.983~ cl 8 o h ScT
.
YLK&Y . . , SUO~Y 7 0 1 8a'rcpa 8criov adrd : Hdt.i 89,115 (perhaps
dative) : iii69 (oGror) : Th.iiiqo.4 : Pl.R.365~: Lg.859~. For
dhh' OGTOLapodotic (Arist.Pol.1282a11) see VI.1, below.
Much less frequently after a temporal or relative protasis.
E . I T I I I 6;av SZ . . . p6hn, roXptlriov roi : Ba.515 8 rr y h p pij
.
xPc6v, 00ror xpc&v naeeiv : And.ig daloor pZv yhp . . , c i ~ 6 r o s
7 0 1 ~ a 3pcis
i r o r a ~ ancpi adrijv yryvc60~crc. After causal pro-
tasis ( i n c i ) , P1.Sfh. 26 I C.
(z) In general, rot occasionally occupies a late position in the
sentence or clause, the arousing of attention being deferred till
the crucial moment. Hes.Of.319 aiS&s . . . , aiShs rot npbs
..
dvoh@in . , aiS&s (cf. 579) : A.Fr.70 Zeds i m r v a i e j p , Zc6s 82
yij, Zcirs 6" 06~av6s,Zeds 701 r h na'vra: 175 dhh' ~ v r r ~ h c i a s
546 7 0L
pov F'ti~o$rav:S.OC433 : E.Cyc.198 : Pl.R.595c i r e ; nohhd 701
. . . : Hdt.vii 103.3 : Mp.Fract.16 ( i n r i roi yc) : Art.48 : Acut.2 :
X.Smf.3.4 : Ant.vi 14 : Lys.vig9 : viii 18 : D.iv 2.
Frequently (in Euripides and Plato almost invariably') i x c i
7 0 1 is followed immediately by ~ a i . E.Med.677 Ma'htor', i n c i
7 0 1 ~ a oo$fjs
i S~irar $pcv6s : HerncI.~jo;r,;r44: Andr.89 : Sf@.
879 : Ar.Ach.933 : Ra.509 : ~ d t . i i i ~: 6P1.Chrm.154~,162B:
Tht.142~: R . 5 6 7 ~: Hp.Ma.288~. i n r i roi yc ~ a i Ant.vi9.
: Xvpotvrd yc . . . $aivcudac : R.3.52~4 a6ro6s inoicr pijror ~ a i
brr rot : Pl.R.343~rire? rot &nrv ;-Ti S i ; dv 8' iy;' . . . ;-
0rt T O uc, ~ ;$v, K O ~ U ( ~ U T U acprop6 : X.Oec.1.7.
(2) In conditional protasis, c i rot, ci 81 rot. Tyrt.Fr 6.11 ci 6"
06ros dvSpls ror dhopivov o 6 k p i ' dprl y i y v r ~ a r. . , 8vp$ yijs.
n i p 1 rijuSc pax;pcBa : S.OTj49 E i ror vopi(cts . . ., O ~ dpeijs K rrvh Sig norijoat piyav, p j ror 76 yc jeos Bpau6v.
$povcis (countered by E i r o t vopi(cts in 551 : the tone is defiant) :
Ant.516 0 6 paprvpjoer rate' d ~ a r d a v & vvC~vs.-El rot' u$e
r i p f s it &OV T$ Svuor@ei (for the contradictory sense, 'doch ',
cf. oflrot, S.El.773, OT629): E.El.77 E i rot 8 o ~ c oor, i ureixc :
Pi.Nq.79: A.Supp.387 : Ag.1659: S.Ant.327 : E.iY@f.507 :
Hec.747 : Ar.Lys.167 : Av.1630 : Hdt.iii 145 dhh' c i ror o6 u$cas
~ a r a ~ ~ i Sipoi ~ ~86s:a sii, 120.3: v39 z: Hp.Morb.ii I4,27 : X.An.
ii 1.19 : Cyr.iii 3.54 : Is.xi4.
(3) In relative clause. Hom.PX8 $ihv pjrvp, 4 ror ncpi Kip8ca
oMtv : Orpheus Fr.21.5 rfi ror y&vva nralvcrs rfi ufi : Thgn.221
6urrs'rot ~ O K ~ .Q .I . , ~ c i v 6 9Y' d$pwv i u r i : Pi.0.6.29 npbs ntra'-
.
vav . . . iheciv . . . d ror . . . hiycrar . . . : Ar.Th.899 ' O n l o a
7 0 1 P06hcr hiye : Pi.Fr. jo(61j.2, reading doubtful : Pl.R.330~ 0 5
701 $UEKU $po'ptI~,$Y 8' i y & , ( ~ U T L YbT1) . . ..
.
(4) In final clause. S.El.1469 ~ a X & r .r . , b r a s rb ovyyrvis
rot ~ d ? ;i p o t ePjuwv r 6 ~ :n Tr.190 cinjjtJ,bras rot . . . npbs 1700
~rp8~fivaipr: Hp.Morb.ii 33 phXr~8ov norvoa'pcvos &s rot Ka-
8iKn npbs rb ~ ~ K :O 61 S 6 ~ ~ror ) sC ~ P O O Y;g.
(5) In indirect speech. A.Ea.76.5 ~ ~ K U ~ O T .~. pjror . U ~ S rrv'
.
&Spa . . . i r o i u c ~ v . . 8 6 ~ PI.Lg.859~
~ : iSopcv Si As, ci . . . , r 6 v
na'vrov rot ~ a7 2i n a e j p a r a t j p b iurrv: Tht. 1 9 0 (see ~ IV.2 below).
(6) p i rot . . . Y E ,with infinitive (in S.Aj.472 with participle),
'at any rate not ', is equivalent to o 6 ~ o v v. . . yc in a direct con-
Kugler (p. 7) says that wai is invariably added in Plato: and I find no
case where wai is absent, except R.595~(above), where irrri and roc are not
juxtaposed.
70L 547
struction. It appears to be confined to Sophocles, Plato, and
Aristotle. ror has lost all, or nearly all, its vividness here. Cf.
.
dhhJ 06701 . . Ye (VI.1).
.
S.Aj.472 ncQa . . d$' fir yipovrr S$doo narpi p j ror $6orv
y' durrXayxvos i~ ~ c i v o uy c y h s : El.518 k u' incix' dci pfI ror
eupaiav y' o&uav aiux6vcrv #ihovs : Pl.Phlb.67~d n j h h a ~ r o. . .
p j rot rciyaelv yc adrb . . . cTuar : Efin.983~Sci 82 . . . p j roc
dXXjhovs yc ~ a i$' i 08s fiuav &pa d a r ~ c h :388~-cScrlu6pc8a
pjror 9 ~ 0 6 Ys E norc(;r 6&popivovs . . . ci 8 oib Bcov's, pfIror r6v yc
pCyrurov r 6 v OcOjv . . . : Arist.PoI.1308b15 ci SZ p i , p j r o i yJ
deplas S6vras d$atpeiudar na'hrv depo'as: 1315a1o i h v SZ &pa
In final clause : Pi.Tht.168~h a p i ror ~ 0 6 yc ~ 6 iy~ahciv
(so B).
IV. Position. 7 0 1 , being designed to arrest the attention, is
usually placed early in the sentence. But :
(I) I t fairly often comes early in the apodosis of a conditional
sentence. Ho1n.X488 flu ncp ydp nbhcpo'v yc $bY9 . . . , aiei ror
70679 ye n6vos ~ a~ ij S c 'dnt'uuu ;uuovrJ : Pi.P.3.65 ci 82 ~ i g ) ~ o v
dvrpov Zvar' Zrr X i p v . . . , iarijpd ror ~ l vrv .
v nieov . . rrapa-
. .
oxc% : A.Ch.548 ci yhp . . ,ScL r o i vrv . . Bavciir @rat'os: Pi.P.
1.87: A.Th.404: S.Aj.456: O T p 8 (~Gror:852: 0C1351: E.
kc~acl.4~ : Tr.409
8 : a 3 6 3 : Rh.60: Supp. I 82): S.Tr.279 : Ph.
854: E.H$f.1043 : Ar.Ach.788 : Pl.Efizt.983~ cl 8 o h ScT
.
YLK&Y . . , SUO~Y 7 0 1 8a'rcpa 8criov adrd : Hdt.i 89,115 (perhaps
dative) : iii69 (oGror) : Th.iiiqo.4 : Pl.R.365~: Lg.859~. For
dhh' OGTOLapodotic (Arist.Pol.1282a11) see VI.1, below.
Much less frequently after a temporal or relative protasis.
E . I T I I I 6;av SZ . . . p6hn, roXptlriov roi : Ba.515 8 rr y h p pij
.
xPc6v, 00ror xpc&v naeeiv : And.ig daloor pZv yhp . . , c i ~ 6 r o s
7 0 1 ~ a 3pcis
i r o r a ~ ancpi adrijv yryvc60~crc. After causal pro-
tasis ( i n c i ) , P1.Sfh. 26 I C.
(z) In general, rot occasionally occupies a late position in the
sentence or clause, the arousing of attention being deferred till
the crucial moment. Hes.Of.319 aiS&s . . . , aiShs rot npbs
..
dvoh@in . , aiS&s (cf. 579) : A.Fr.70 Zeds i m r v a i e j p , Zc6s 82
yij, Zcirs 6" 06~av6s,Zeds 701 r h na'vra: 175 dhh' ~ v r r ~ h c i a s
548 rob
duuov rjhee ZLv$os, rijs uijs h i p rot pqrp6s: Eu,755 'a
IIahhds, u&uaua rods CpoGs dbpovs, yaias aarp&s Curepq-
pivov u6 rot K ~ T ~ K I Upe~ :SAr. v.1192 XQyciv ... i)s dpdxero...
$dl yipcov Gv ~ aaoht6s,
i Exov d l rot ahevphv /3aBvrdrqv : Hdt.
i41 npbs 62 ro6ry Kai uC rot xpe6v Cur6 iivai: Hp.Art.47 dhh'
CutGCeiv ye dapca3s ra6rn rot Y t v ~ p i v lfi ~ a r d r a u t(rot ~ om. C :
perhaps dative) : Pl.Prt.346~ 06 ro0ro hiyet, $unep dv ei $heye
ndvra rot XEVK~' : Tht.190~~ a p t p v ~ u 83) ~ oe ivn&aor9E ~ E rpbs
S ov'v rot ?
ucavrbv o"rt aavrbs p2hhov 7 6 rot ~ a h b vaiuxp6v iartv : X.Cyr.
. ...
vii.5.53 K Q ~vfiv 83) v c v t ~ i j ~ a p re ..
i v . . ~ a i ~ a .i ~ apbi rbv
MiBpqv Cy& rot Cx820 . . . and, b y Mithras, yesterday, I tell
.
you . . ') : Anaximenes, Rh.A1.30([Arist.l1437a38) C K pbv 08v
.
700 sap6vros xp6vov OGTQ). rot Sta/30Aai . . ycvijuovrat (rotatrat
yevijuovrar, for yevijuovrar, @, omitting ogru rot).
(3) Like other particles, rot is often placed between article
and substantive (etc.),or preposition and substantive. Thgn.655
u6v rot, KGpve, aaB6vri : Pi.0.2.90 Cni rot X~pdyavrt: S.Ph.637
ij rot ~aiptosmovSij : 894 7 6 rot u6vqBcs : E.Hec.606 €v rot pup(?
urpare6parr : E1.767 $K rot Seiparos : Ar.Ec.972 did rot u( : A.
Th.438 : Fr.22 : S.OC880,1187 : Fr.855.1 : E.Hz;qP.610 : Fr.
222 : Ar.Ra.1046 : Pan511 : Pl.Phd.108~ n c p i ydp rot yijs
(60c): Sph.261~ 76 rot piyturov: X.Smp.8.18 Stti yQ rot r b
rotaGra :pya : Pl.Tht.190~: Smp.21g~.
Between a preposition and a verb compounded with it. E.
Hz;qP.g34 CK rot s k h q y p a t ( H F I 105) : Or. 1047 * E K roi pe
rij#eis : Ar. V.784 Xvd roi pe seiBcts.
T h e order in X.Mem.iz.46 is strange: Mdha rot ... ~ afipeis
i o b a i ue /3odheudat #qropi~t)v~ a h c i v: Arist.Pol.128za1 I el ybp
rqht~otrot6vres &tvoi rb rotatra rjpev.
V. Repetition o f rot. Hom.Q77 0876s rot, Ai6pq&s, dvjp,
06rot S i rot Zmor (perhaps datives: so, certainly, Tqog hhhd rot
Cyy6Bcv $pap bXiBptov. ob& rot fipeis airtot) : S.Aj.359 U Q rot,
u i rot p6vov SiSopKa : Ph.1095 26 rot, u6 rot ~arq#iouas.
V1. rot combined with other particles. (For ~ a i r o tpivror,
, rot-
y(iProt, roivvv v.s.w.) rot stands second o f the two particles (ex-
cept in rot &pa,rot Srj). On the whole, there is not much cohesion
between rot and the other particle :-rot brings thepoint home to
@e pe_rsn-aNressed, while the other particle retains its normal
force: y i rot is the only combination which bears a meaning
appreciably different from that o f its component parts : but ykp
rot also is, in certain authors, distinctive, for reasons given below.
Certain collocations are, for no apparent reason, avoided : r i rot,
quite needlessly conjectured b y Buttmann at S.Ph.823 (forrQrot
in Ar Ec.473 yi rot should no doubt be read, with Suidas) : o8v
rot. I f S i rot is allowed, why not r i rot, i f rotydpro~,why not
..
( I ) dhhd 701, dhhb . rot.
dhhd rot. Hom.vgq1 dhhd rot 0 6 CBiXqua ~ llouetSdcovt pd-
xeuBar : Pi.P.3.19 &K Cpetve . . . dhha' rot $par0 rtjv dne6vrcov :
S.Tr.1239 dhha' rot Bciiv tip& pcvC a' drturijuavra : E.HeZ.744
dhhd rot r h pa'vrecov CueiSOv cSs $aOX' Curi : Hom.uzgo : Thgn.
656 : Pl.Grg.461~'a ~OiXhturellGXe, dhhd rot C#esirqSes KT&-
peBa Craipovs. Iva .. ... (' But, you know, m y dear Polus'):
Prt.335~: R . q 7 4 ~ , 4 9 7: ~ Sph.231~: Tht.171~: X.Oec.12.2 :
12.5: Mem.iz.36: ii2.7: iii6.10: Cyr.i6.g: viii8.13.
dhhb .. .rot. H o m . @ ~ dhh' ~ o Cnt rot ~ a Cpoi
i Bdvaros : Pi.2.
4.37 dhh' 'Opqp6s rot T E T ~ , ~:KS.EZ.298EY dhh' fu81 rot T E ~ U O V U ~
y' ri#iav S i ~ q v: Ph.1255 YAXh ~ d p rot i radriv 768 6 + ~Sptjvra :
Epich.Fr.170a1 dhh' dci rot Beoi aapijuav: Ar.Rn.1046 dhh' dni
.
rot uoi . .'ai~aBijro:A.Szgp.952: Pers.795: Ag.1304: S.Aj.743:
Attt.834 : E.Cyc.698 : Ph.1659 : 2A31z : Fr.133 : Ar.Paxggq :
Av.356 : Lys.56 : Ec.604 : P1.Sfnp. 207c YAXL Sib r a h d rot. ..
rapb ub i j ~ c o: X.Oec.q.a~ : Cyr.iv4.3.
dhh' drat ... ye : Pl.Grg.450~XXX' 06~01ro6rcov ye 06Sepiav
Kai ... ,dhh' odroc rtjv eiS6rcov ye piihhov (SO one MS.).
..
dhh' ov'v . rot : E.IAg83 &Ah' o8v i x e i rot uxijpa .. Svu-
rvxoGvras B$eheiv.
(For dhh' ob& rot, see (9.)
( 2 ) abrdp rot, drkp rot. Hom.045 a6rdp rot ~ a KELT i iY4
aapapvdquaipqv : X I 8 I drhp 06 rot : E.Ba.516 drdp rot rtjvb
&aorv' .i/3ptupkrcov ~ C T E L U LAi6vvu6s re.
(3) ykp rot. In writers who use rot freely, each particle re-
tains its proper force. Hom.Ez65 rijs ydp rot yevcijs ... : p572
elpara ydp rot hdyp8 Cxcu : Kz50 : Pi.P.3.85 : A.Ag.1040 :
S. Tr.1228 : Fr.846 : E.HerocZ.435,533,7 I 6 : Supp.3 I 2,564 : El.
606 : HeZ.93 : Ar.Eq.180 : Nu.365 : V.588,603,787 : Av.1225 :
548 rob
duuov rjhee ZLv$os, rijs uijs h i p rot pqrp6s: Eu,755 'a
IIahhds, u&uaua rods CpoGs dbpovs, yaias aarp&s Curepq-
pivov u6 rot K ~ T ~ K I Upe~ :SAr. v.1192 XQyciv ... i)s dpdxero...
$dl yipcov Gv ~ aaoht6s,
i Exov d l rot ahevphv /3aBvrdrqv : Hdt.
i41 npbs 62 ro6ry Kai uC rot xpe6v Cur6 iivai: Hp.Art.47 dhh'
CutGCeiv ye dapca3s ra6rn rot Y t v ~ p i v lfi ~ a r d r a u t(rot ~ om. C :
perhaps dative) : Pl.Prt.346~ 06 ro0ro hiyet, $unep dv ei $heye
ndvra rot XEVK~' : Tht.190~~ a p t p v ~ u 83) ~ oe ivn&aor9E ~ E rpbs
S ov'v rot ?
ucavrbv o"rt aavrbs p2hhov 7 6 rot ~ a h b vaiuxp6v iartv : X.Cyr.
. ...
vii.5.53 K Q ~vfiv 83) v c v t ~ i j ~ a p re ..
i v . . ~ a i ~ a .i ~ apbi rbv
MiBpqv Cy& rot Cx820 . . . and, b y Mithras, yesterday, I tell
.
you . . ') : Anaximenes, Rh.A1.30([Arist.l1437a38) C K pbv 08v
.
700 sap6vros xp6vov OGTQ). rot Sta/30Aai . . ycvijuovrat (rotatrat
yevijuovrar, for yevijuovrar, @, omitting ogru rot).
(3) Like other particles, rot is often placed between article
and substantive (etc.),or preposition and substantive. Thgn.655
u6v rot, KGpve, aaB6vri : Pi.0.2.90 Cni rot X~pdyavrt: S.Ph.637
ij rot ~aiptosmovSij : 894 7 6 rot u6vqBcs : E.Hec.606 €v rot pup(?
urpare6parr : E1.767 $K rot Seiparos : Ar.Ec.972 did rot u( : A.
Th.438 : Fr.22 : S.OC880,1187 : Fr.855.1 : E.Hz;qP.610 : Fr.
222 : Ar.Ra.1046 : Pan511 : Pl.Phd.108~ n c p i ydp rot yijs
(60c): Sph.261~ 76 rot piyturov: X.Smp.8.18 Stti yQ rot r b
rotaGra :pya : Pl.Tht.190~: Smp.21g~.
Between a preposition and a verb compounded with it. E.
Hz;qP.g34 CK rot s k h q y p a t ( H F I 105) : Or. 1047 * E K roi pe
rij#eis : Ar. V.784 Xvd roi pe seiBcts.
T h e order in X.Mem.iz.46 is strange: Mdha rot ... ~ afipeis
i o b a i ue /3odheudat #qropi~t)v~ a h c i v: Arist.Pol.128za1 I el ybp
rqht~otrot6vres &tvoi rb rotatra rjpev.
V. Repetition o f rot. Hom.Q77 0876s rot, Ai6pq&s, dvjp,
06rot S i rot Zmor (perhaps datives: so, certainly, Tqog hhhd rot
Cyy6Bcv $pap bXiBptov. ob& rot fipeis airtot) : S.Aj.359 U Q rot,
u i rot p6vov SiSopKa : Ph.1095 26 rot, u6 rot ~arq#iouas.
V1. rot combined with other particles. (For ~ a i r o tpivror,
, rot-
y(iProt, roivvv v.s.w.) rot stands second o f the two particles (ex-
cept in rot &pa,rot Srj). On the whole, there is not much cohesion
between rot and the other particle :-rot brings thepoint home to
@e pe_rsn-aNressed, while the other particle retains its normal
force: y i rot is the only combination which bears a meaning
appreciably different from that o f its component parts : but ykp
rot also is, in certain authors, distinctive, for reasons given below.
Certain collocations are, for no apparent reason, avoided : r i rot,
quite needlessly conjectured b y Buttmann at S.Ph.823 (forrQrot
in Ar Ec.473 yi rot should no doubt be read, with Suidas) : o8v
rot. I f S i rot is allowed, why not r i rot, i f rotydpro~,why not
..
( I ) dhhd 701, dhhb . rot.
dhhd rot. Hom.vgq1 dhhd rot 0 6 CBiXqua ~ llouetSdcovt pd-
xeuBar : Pi.P.3.19 &K Cpetve . . . dhha' rot $par0 rtjv dne6vrcov :
S.Tr.1239 dhha' rot Bciiv tip& pcvC a' drturijuavra : E.HeZ.744
dhhd rot r h pa'vrecov CueiSOv cSs $aOX' Curi : Hom.uzgo : Thgn.
656 : Pl.Grg.461~'a ~OiXhturellGXe, dhhd rot C#esirqSes KT&-
peBa Craipovs. Iva .. ... (' But, you know, m y dear Polus'):
Prt.335~: R . q 7 4 ~ , 4 9 7: ~ Sph.231~: Tht.171~: X.Oec.12.2 :
12.5: Mem.iz.36: ii2.7: iii6.10: Cyr.i6.g: viii8.13.
dhhb .. .rot. H o m . @ ~ dhh' ~ o Cnt rot ~ a Cpoi
i Bdvaros : Pi.2.
4.37 dhh' 'Opqp6s rot T E T ~ , ~:KS.EZ.298EY dhh' fu81 rot T E ~ U O V U ~
y' ri#iav S i ~ q v: Ph.1255 YAXh ~ d p rot i radriv 768 6 + ~Sptjvra :
Epich.Fr.170a1 dhh' dci rot Beoi aapijuav: Ar.Rn.1046 dhh' dni
.
rot uoi . .'ai~aBijro:A.Szgp.952: Pers.795: Ag.1304: S.Aj.743:
Attt.834 : E.Cyc.698 : Ph.1659 : 2A31z : Fr.133 : Ar.Paxggq :
Av.356 : Lys.56 : Ec.604 : P1.Sfnp. 207c YAXL Sib r a h d rot. ..
rapb ub i j ~ c o: X.Oec.q.a~ : Cyr.iv4.3.
dhh' drat ... ye : Pl.Grg.450~XXX' 06~01ro6rcov ye 06Sepiav
Kai ... ,dhh' odroc rtjv eiS6rcov ye piihhov (SO one MS.).
..
dhh' ov'v . rot : E.IAg83 &Ah' o8v i x e i rot uxijpa .. Svu-
rvxoGvras B$eheiv.
(For dhh' ob& rot, see (9.)
( 2 ) abrdp rot, drkp rot. Hom.045 a6rdp rot ~ a KELT i iY4
aapapvdquaipqv : X I 8 I drhp 06 rot : E.Ba.516 drdp rot rtjvb
&aorv' .i/3ptupkrcov ~ C T E L U LAi6vvu6s re.
(3) ykp rot. In writers who use rot freely, each particle re-
tains its proper force. Hom.Ez65 rijs ydp rot yevcijs ... : p572
elpara ydp rot hdyp8 Cxcu : Kz50 : Pi.P.3.85 : A.Ag.1040 :
S. Tr.1228 : Fr.846 : E.HerocZ.435,533,7 I 6 : Supp.3 I 2,564 : El.
606 : HeZ.93 : Ar.Eq.180 : Nu.365 : V.588,603,787 : Av.1225 :
55O 7-06
Th.81,171 : Lys.46: Ra.73: Pl.Grg.484~ $rXouo$ia ya'p TO[
..
i u ~ r v. xapicv : Prt.3roc d ydp 701 nais pc d Zd~vposdn66pa :
Hdt.vii 172.2 : PI. G r g . 4 5 5 ~ , 4 5 8:~ ,f'rt.314~,340~,349~
~ : X.
Oec.7.2: 7.18: 13.5: 20.25: HGiii3.z: ~ 1 . 3 7 . Xenophon,
like Euripides and Aristophanes, but unlike Plato,' sometimes
uses ydp rot in assentient answers (see ydp, VII1.3).
But in writers who only use r o t in the combinations inti TOL
and ya'p r o t the particle has clearly lost its vividness and is now
merely ancillary. Thus in Isocrates we only find TOL in ~ aya'p i (quos quidem $se. mores oderit : r o r not in all MSS.). I n apo-
rot, which occurs eight times : in Lysias (excluding, as spurious,
Fr.59, yi~or),only in ~ a yii p 701 (seven times) and inei 701
(twice). Gorgias Fr.8. Aristotle only uses ycip 701 in 4 ydp TOL
(Po2.1281alz : Ph.254a18 : GA734a16).
(For ~ a ydp .
i 701 see pp. 113-14.) &AX& . . ycip 701: S.Ph.
81 (so A).
(4) y i rot. In this combination 701 retains its vividness, since
y l 701 is only found in writers who use TOL freely. A t the same
time, the 701 usually strengthens, and coheres with, the (limita-
tive) yc, so that y i r o t is practically a livelier form of the much
commoner yocv, ' at any rate '.
(i) Giving a reason, valid so far as it goes, for accepting a pro-
position : a colloquial idiom, coitlmon in Aristophanes and Plato.
. .
S.Aj.534 Mi) uoi . ctvsrjuas Bdvor.-ITpErov yh TAU $v 6ai-
povos r06poO 766c (' Certainly that would have consorted well
with my genius ') : Tr.234 GQatov, c i (Gve' 'Hpa~Xfjnpoo6ito-
par.-"Eyoyi r o t u$' BXcrnov iuxliov~dr c ~ a ( iG v ~ a ( ' H e was
alive when I left him, anyhow '1: 1212 rdXXa y' ipyaoar.-
@OPESy i rot $86v~urs06 ycvrjuc~ar(partial consent) : Ph.823
(yc r o t gives a partial confirmation of the belief that Philoctetes
will soon fall asleep: ya'p in the line before purports, less
cautiously, to give full coltfirmation : Si TOL F ) : Ar. V.934 06 ~ a i
oo; SOKC?, h c ~ r ~ v ;6v$
v T ~ YAi) inrplicr yh 701 : 1416 ipxc.rar Ka-
' : Av.307 ZPJ dncrXoOoiv yc
XoliPcv6s uc' r6v yh r o t ~ X ~ r f j pixcr
v$v; oipor, ~cxrjvaulvy i 701 ~ a @Xlnovuivi 2s u2 ~ d p i E.Cyc.
: y i 701 64: R . 4 7 6 ~ , 5 0 4 ~Phdr.264~.
224 : Ph.730 : Ar.Ach.947 : Eq.787 : Nu.878 : V.g12,1146 :
Pax820,8z1 : Th.775 : Ec.76 : P2.147,424,1041 : Diph.Fr.73.6 :
Pl.R.545~K a d X6yov yh r o t dv, b$q, o6ro yiyvoiro : Mcn.89~
In fact the only place in Plato where ydp roc introduces an answer of any
kind is La.200~(Hoefer, p. 19).
7-06 55I
E ~ Kyh~rors (ALc.1126~): Cra.416~AcF y i ror (X.Mem.iv 2.1 8) :
Ln 20:D : Cra.393~:Chrm.159~:A l c . I 1 1 8 ~ , 1 3 8 ~ , 1 4Hp.Mi.
7~:
3 6 7 :~ Mx.236e : X.Smp.8.18. Perhaps class here [Lys.]Fr.gg.
(ii) Restrictive yh ror in general. Ar.Arzi.327 NOv y i r o t 4S1
~ a B o ~ adrdp
+ s ('You see them now at any rate, if you didn't
before ') : Av.1614 N3) r b v IToocr6G raOrd yh ror K~XOS Xiycrs :
Eq.1054 : X.Mtm.ivz.33 : 4.21. In relative clause : Pl.Lg.901~
76v ye Btbv 06 Pt1riov bxcrv $809 roroOrov, 6 y i ror a6rbs proei
dosi: S.OC1324 ~ ep$ .
i o6s, . . , o6s y i rot ~aXolipevos: X.An.
ii5. I 9 el 8 i v nEor roliroip firr+pcBa, dXXI 76 yh ror nOp ~ p e h r o v
700 ~apnoOi o r r v : Hh7.1.14 ei i v rois Bedpaor perove~reire,616
y i 701 7fjS dK0fjS ~ ~ C O Y C K T Q ~ ~ Q .
(iii) Less often, ye is emphatic or exclamatory, and r o r stands
more apart. A.Ag.1001 pdXa y i r o t r b peydXas 6yleias ct~6pc-
mov rippa (ydp r o t FZ: yh roi Srj Eb.) : S.Ant.1064 %LAX 6 8 yh
701 ~ d r r u e r
(though this and Tr.1107 might be classed under (ii)) :
Ar.Pax5og Xopci yh ror r b npGypa noXX$ pa^XXov: Pl.Grg.447~
'En' ad76 y i r o t roGro ndpcupcv ('That's just what we've come for,
you know ' : clearly not to be classed under (i) : cf. Euthd.274~
'En' a676 yc roOro ndpcupcv).
In Ar. Th.887 yc goes closely with the preceding ~ a i K : a~&s
7' dp' it6X01o ~citoXci y i rot. In X.HiPr.6.6 61 rot should pos-
sibly be read. (If yh rot is retained, we should class under (iii) :
Fear, you know . . .I. But Xenophon is adding a new point :
' How perpetually terrified the tyrant is! And fear, besides
being unpleasant in itself, ruins everything else'. In such a case
asyndeton seems to me unnatural (Introd. I1.4), and I hardly
think yc can be quasi-connective here (cf. ye, 111.21.)
(iv) y i rot Srj, in sense (i) or (ii) above. S.OTr I ~ I SoOXop,
~ H
4 ~civovrrs iyycv$y ycy& :- . . . Keivov yh r o i 63) aais i~X,;l(eB' :
Ar.Ni1.372 N3) r b v Xr6XXw 70676 y i r o t S$ r@vOv X6yy cJ
npooi$voas (63) r$ vOv Porson : re vvvi codd.) : PI. Cri.44~@aoi
: Ar.Ra.1047 is curious :
6mc ye ~ a 6 r 6 vo c ~ a r o8v ' Z@aXcv.-N3) r b v Aia roGr6 y i ror
Srj ( I She did that, by Jove! '. The ellipse of inoiqoe is rather diffi-
cult. Merry's ' That's one for you ' would need o o i for ror, an
emendation which has crossed my mind).
yl ~ onov i : Pl.Lg.888~.
55O 7-06
Th.81,171 : Lys.46: Ra.73: Pl.Grg.484~ $rXouo$ia ya'p TO[
..
i u ~ r v. xapicv : Prt.3roc d ydp 701 nais pc d Zd~vposdn66pa :
Hdt.vii 172.2 : PI. G r g . 4 5 5 ~ , 4 5 8:~ ,f'rt.314~,340~,349~
~ : X.
Oec.7.2: 7.18: 13.5: 20.25: HGiii3.z: ~ 1 . 3 7 . Xenophon,
like Euripides and Aristophanes, but unlike Plato,' sometimes
uses ydp rot in assentient answers (see ydp, VII1.3).
But in writers who only use r o t in the combinations inti TOL
and ya'p r o t the particle has clearly lost its vividness and is now
merely ancillary. Thus in Isocrates we only find TOL in ~ aya'p i (quos quidem $se. mores oderit : r o r not in all MSS.). I n apo-
rot, which occurs eight times : in Lysias (excluding, as spurious,
Fr.59, yi~or),only in ~ a yii p 701 (seven times) and inei 701
(twice). Gorgias Fr.8. Aristotle only uses ycip 701 in 4 ydp TOL
(Po2.1281alz : Ph.254a18 : GA734a16).
(For ~ a ydp .
i 701 see pp. 113-14.) &AX& . . ycip 701: S.Ph.
81 (so A).
(4) y i rot. In this combination 701 retains its vividness, since
y l 701 is only found in writers who use TOL freely. A t the same
time, the 701 usually strengthens, and coheres with, the (limita-
tive) yc, so that y i r o t is practically a livelier form of the much
commoner yocv, ' at any rate '.
(i) Giving a reason, valid so far as it goes, for accepting a pro-
position : a colloquial idiom, coitlmon in Aristophanes and Plato.
. .
S.Aj.534 Mi) uoi . ctvsrjuas Bdvor.-ITpErov yh TAU $v 6ai-
povos r06poO 766c (' Certainly that would have consorted well
with my genius ') : Tr.234 GQatov, c i (Gve' 'Hpa~Xfjnpoo6ito-
par.-"Eyoyi r o t u$' BXcrnov iuxliov~dr c ~ a ( iG v ~ a ( ' H e was
alive when I left him, anyhow '1: 1212 rdXXa y' ipyaoar.-
@OPESy i rot $86v~urs06 ycvrjuc~ar(partial consent) : Ph.823
(yc r o t gives a partial confirmation of the belief that Philoctetes
will soon fall asleep: ya'p in the line before purports, less
cautiously, to give full coltfirmation : Si TOL F ) : Ar. V.934 06 ~ a i
oo; SOKC?, h c ~ r ~ v ;6v$
v T ~ YAi) inrplicr yh 701 : 1416 ipxc.rar Ka-
' : Av.307 ZPJ dncrXoOoiv yc
XoliPcv6s uc' r6v yh r o t ~ X ~ r f j pixcr
v$v; oipor, ~cxrjvaulvy i 701 ~ a @Xlnovuivi 2s u2 ~ d p i E.Cyc.
: y i 701 64: R . 4 7 6 ~ , 5 0 4 ~Phdr.264~.
224 : Ph.730 : Ar.Ach.947 : Eq.787 : Nu.878 : V.g12,1146 :
Pax820,8z1 : Th.775 : Ec.76 : P2.147,424,1041 : Diph.Fr.73.6 :
Pl.R.545~K a d X6yov yh r o t dv, b$q, o6ro yiyvoiro : Mcn.89~
In fact the only place in Plato where ydp roc introduces an answer of any
kind is La.200~(Hoefer, p. 19).
7-06 55I
E ~ Kyh~rors (ALc.1126~): Cra.416~AcF y i ror (X.Mem.iv 2.1 8) :
Ln 20:D : Cra.393~:Chrm.159~:A l c . I 1 1 8 ~ , 1 3 8 ~ , 1 4Hp.Mi.
7~:
3 6 7 :~ Mx.236e : X.Smp.8.18. Perhaps class here [Lys.]Fr.gg.
(ii) Restrictive yh ror in general. Ar.Arzi.327 NOv y i r o t 4S1
~ a B o ~ adrdp
+ s ('You see them now at any rate, if you didn't
before ') : Av.1614 N3) r b v IToocr6G raOrd yh ror K~XOS Xiycrs :
Eq.1054 : X.Mtm.ivz.33 : 4.21. In relative clause : Pl.Lg.901~
76v ye Btbv 06 Pt1riov bxcrv $809 roroOrov, 6 y i ror a6rbs proei
dosi: S.OC1324 ~ ep$ .
i o6s, . . , o6s y i rot ~aXolipevos: X.An.
ii5. I 9 el 8 i v nEor roliroip firr+pcBa, dXXI 76 yh ror nOp ~ p e h r o v
700 ~apnoOi o r r v : Hh7.1.14 ei i v rois Bedpaor perove~reire,616
y i 701 7fjS dK0fjS ~ ~ C O Y C K T Q ~ ~ Q .
(iii) Less often, ye is emphatic or exclamatory, and r o r stands
more apart. A.Ag.1001 pdXa y i r o t r b peydXas 6yleias ct~6pc-
mov rippa (ydp r o t FZ: yh roi Srj Eb.) : S.Ant.1064 %LAX 6 8 yh
701 ~ d r r u e r
(though this and Tr.1107 might be classed under (ii)) :
Ar.Pax5og Xopci yh ror r b npGypa noXX$ pa^XXov: Pl.Grg.447~
'En' ad76 y i r o t roGro ndpcupcv ('That's just what we've come for,
you know ' : clearly not to be classed under (i) : cf. Euthd.274~
'En' a676 yc roOro ndpcupcv).
In Ar. Th.887 yc goes closely with the preceding ~ a i K : a~&s
7' dp' it6X01o ~citoXci y i rot. In X.HiPr.6.6 61 rot should pos-
sibly be read. (If yh rot is retained, we should class under (iii) :
Fear, you know . . .I. But Xenophon is adding a new point :
' How perpetually terrified the tyrant is! And fear, besides
being unpleasant in itself, ruins everything else'. In such a case
asyndeton seems to me unnatural (Introd. I1.4), and I hardly
think yc can be quasi-connective here (cf. ye, 111.21.)
(iv) y i rot Srj, in sense (i) or (ii) above. S.OTr I ~ I SoOXop,
~ H
4 ~civovrrs iyycv$y ycy& :- . . . Keivov yh r o i 63) aais i~X,;l(eB' :
Ar.Ni1.372 N3) r b v Xr6XXw 70676 y i r o t S$ r@vOv X6yy cJ
npooi$voas (63) r$ vOv Porson : re vvvi codd.) : PI. Cri.44~@aoi
: Ar.Ra.1047 is curious :
6mc ye ~ a 6 r 6 vo c ~ a r o8v ' Z@aXcv.-N3) r b v Aia roGr6 y i ror
Srj ( I She did that, by Jove! '. The ellipse of inoiqoe is rather diffi-
cult. Merry's ' That's one for you ' would need o o i for ror, an
emendation which has crossed my mind).
yl ~ onov i : Pl.Lg.888~.
55% 7-06
(5) 64 rot. (This collocation is a good deal commoner in
Xenophon than in Plato.) Hom.I654 dp$i 64 r o t rjj ipjj ~ X t u t ' ~
.. . 'Europa . . . uX~urudatdi'a : Pi.O.H.fj9 r b dt6d#auBar 64 r o t
riS6rt &rcPov : A.Pers.506 r i r r o v 8 Cn' dAXrjXotutv. vbrv'xrt 64
rot Bmts rcixtma nvctp' dnippv&v Bt'ov : Hom.n470 : Pi.0.
9.21 : P.2.94 : A.Szrpp.393 : Pr.1021: Th.179 : S.Afi157 : Tr.
327 : E.Atrdr.636 : Hel.a53,747 : Ar. Ec.1150 : Pl.Cra.423~ (64
rt BT): Ly.211~: X.Qec.7.41 : Af.7 : HGii3.32 : An.ii 1.19 :
ili 1.37 : Cyr.iii 3.54 : Lac. I 0.3.
...
~ a i 64 rot, Xenophon only (Xenophon favours ~ a .i. .64).
X.Cyr.vlii3.44: HGv1.16: Oec.8.8.
066; rot'. Hom.Nq2 34 rev dyyrXivs pmJ ipJ $Avdrs; 0684
rot a4rbs jodat ivi ~XtoigurX~Xat'opat: p17 +a$Aos, 0664 rot
a4rbs Ipli~rudatprvrat'va. &AXJ 0464 r o i : S.Ph.1252 : E.Suff.
106H : Pl.R.395~. ~ a yhp i o66C rot : E.IA 1385.
(6) 66 TOL, rot 64.
(i) 67j rot occasionally after relatives in Epic. Hom.Ks16 8s
64 rot ~160spav illv K U K ~ S : X I % : a 7 3 1 : v289: Hes.Qp.385 :
Th.1015.
There are a few examples of 64 rot in prose : Th.ii41.4 pcrh
pcyciXav 61 uqpct'av ~ a 04 i 64 r o t dpciprvp6v yr r$v Gv'vaptv
napauxbpcvot : Pl.Prt.31 I E ri roro6rov (6vopa) nrpi Z7paray6pov
d~ov'opcv;-zo$rur$v 64 rot dvopd(ovui yc, & z 6 ~ p a r r s ,rbv
dv6pa cbar (' Well, you know, they call him a sophist' : the
particles express Hippocrates' embarrassment) : Mx.245~o h
64 rot 76 yr rijs n6Xras yrvvaiov ~ a CXrlidcpov
i B4Bar6v r r ~ a i
fryt4s i m t v . bjs 64 ror, introducing a sentence, is a Platonic
idiom (for bjs 64, see p. 229): Phdr.z4ac As 64 rot, & iraipr,
pavrt~bv~4 rt ~ a 4i Jrvx4: T i . 2 6 ~bjs 64 r o t , r b Xcy6prvov, rh
nai6av padijpara davpaurbv i x c r rt pv~priov:R.366~.(64 rot has
been conjectured, for 6' dv rot, in A.Pers.706. But the combina-
tion, as Wilamowitz observes, is not found in Aeschylus (nor in
any other dramatist).)
yhp 64 r o t : Horn.0~01.
(ii) rot 64 (positive) is generally accepted in S.Ph.245 'E#
'IXiov rot 64 ravih yr vavmoXf (6ijra v t v codd.). odror 67j
(Plat0 only) : C r i . 4 3 ~3 r b n)loiov ci$i~rat. . . ;-Odror 64
d$i~rat,dXXh 60~rivpCv pot $#a r1/prpov. Elsewhere always
followed by yr, odror 64 ... yr being the negative form of y4 rot
7-06 553
..
64, as odaovv . yr of yotv (o4v, 11.5). E u t h - h r . 2 ~04 ydp s o u
~ a uoi ..
i yr 6 i ~ vrrs 04oa rvy~civrt .. - 0 h o t 64 i)drlvaioi yr
.
. . 6iurlv adri)v ~aXotutvdAAh ypa$rjv (' Well, the Atheniarzs
don't call it a 6 i ~ v Cra.438~OGrpt 63 6i~ar6vyr : A l c . l l z 4 ~ :
I):
Lg.656~.
(7) $rot.
$ r o t . . . 4 (often $rot .. . ..
yc . 4) is common in Plato and
Aristotle. I t is difficult to say what degree of vividness rot re-
tains here. On the one hand, Thucydides confines 4ror, like
simple rot, to speeches : ii4o.z : vi34.a : 38.2 : 40.1 : this suggests
that he felt r o t as vivid in the combination. On the other, the
frequency of $rot in the matter-of-fact style of Aristotle suggests
that for him r o t did nothing more than emphasize the disjunc-
tion. In the orators the only examples are : And.ii 2 : 1soc.x~
33 : D.xiv4o : xxiigz : xxv51 : lviii 7 : Aeschin.iii40 : Din.iso :
never in Antiphon (who has simple r o t relatively often), Isaeus,
Lycurgus, or Hyperides. (In Lys.Fr.284, Baiter and Sauppe,
Oratores Attici, $rot is not, I think, part of Tzetzes' quotation
from Lysias.)
A.Ag.849 firor ~ Q a v r r3s rrp6vrrs: 662 : Ch.497: s.Tr.150:
Ant.1182: E.Med.1296 : Ion431 : Hel.1175 : Or.1498: Rh.817 :
Hdt.i I 1,137 : ii 120,173 : iii83 :' P l P h d . 6 8 ~ , 7 6 ~ , 1 0 3 ~ , 1: 0id.
4~
saep. : X.Mem.iii12.a : iv6.13 : Cyr.iv5.22 : Arist.Metafh.1039
a27 : id. saep. (For 3 ycip r o t in Aristotle see (3) above.)
$rot meaning ' or ' is very rare. Pi.N.6.5 3 p4yav v6ov 4ror
$Gutv (cf. Fr.1a3(138) Antiatt. in Bekk.A?zecdot.i 99.2 $rot o 4 ~
c5pxov &AXJ I;norapo6pcvov. IIiv6apos Bprjvots: but perhaps = 3
rot here): Pl.R.344~'Eot~as, f& 6' iy6 (sc. rovri dAXas ixcrv
oirudat)-4rot tjpfv yc o662v ~rj6cudal.:~ O O Cofpar rits dyoyhs
700 no669 a4rbv o6x ijrrov JrCyrtv r r ~ a inatvriv i 3 rods budpods
a6rods-4rot uvvap$6rcp6v rt : 433A r o t r 6 i ~ t v bjs , ipoi ~ O K$rot C~;
ro6rov rt c8os 4 6t~atouv'vv:Arist.EE 12z5b4.
$rot .. . 4ror : Arist.Fr.144,15oabz7 tfror OCr ... 4~01 &r.
(8) $rot = 3 r o t (variously written 3 rot, Grot, $rot, the last
accentuation being the correct one : .see Schroeder on Pi.Q.2.3,
Wackernagel Gr. Akaent : 4ror L. & S., 9th ed.). Strictly, rot
serves to bring home a truth of which the certainty is expressed
by 3 : 'Verily, I tell you I. But perhaps r o t here has lost some
of its vividness (it is significant that it occurs not infrequently i'n
55% 7-06
(5) 64 rot. (This collocation is a good deal commoner in
Xenophon than in Plato.) Hom.I654 dp$i 64 r o t rjj ipjj ~ X t u t ' ~
.. . 'Europa . . . uX~urudatdi'a : Pi.O.H.fj9 r b dt6d#auBar 64 r o t
riS6rt &rcPov : A.Pers.506 r i r r o v 8 Cn' dAXrjXotutv. vbrv'xrt 64
rot Bmts rcixtma nvctp' dnippv&v Bt'ov : Hom.n470 : Pi.0.
9.21 : P.2.94 : A.Szrpp.393 : Pr.1021: Th.179 : S.Afi157 : Tr.
327 : E.Atrdr.636 : Hel.a53,747 : Ar. Ec.1150 : Pl.Cra.423~ (64
rt BT): Ly.211~: X.Qec.7.41 : Af.7 : HGii3.32 : An.ii 1.19 :
ili 1.37 : Cyr.iii 3.54 : Lac. I 0.3.
...
~ a i 64 rot, Xenophon only (Xenophon favours ~ a .i. .64).
X.Cyr.vlii3.44: HGv1.16: Oec.8.8.
066; rot'. Hom.Nq2 34 rev dyyrXivs pmJ ipJ $Avdrs; 0684
rot a4rbs jodat ivi ~XtoigurX~Xat'opat: p17 +a$Aos, 0664 rot
a4rbs Ipli~rudatprvrat'va. &AXJ 0464 r o i : S.Ph.1252 : E.Suff.
106H : Pl.R.395~. ~ a yhp i o66C rot : E.IA 1385.
(6) 66 TOL, rot 64.
(i) 67j rot occasionally after relatives in Epic. Hom.Ks16 8s
64 rot ~160spav illv K U K ~ S : X I % : a 7 3 1 : v289: Hes.Qp.385 :
Th.1015.
There are a few examples of 64 rot in prose : Th.ii41.4 pcrh
pcyciXav 61 uqpct'av ~ a 04 i 64 r o t dpciprvp6v yr r$v Gv'vaptv
napauxbpcvot : Pl.Prt.31 I E ri roro6rov (6vopa) nrpi Z7paray6pov
d~ov'opcv;-zo$rur$v 64 rot dvopd(ovui yc, & z 6 ~ p a r r s ,rbv
dv6pa cbar (' Well, you know, they call him a sophist' : the
particles express Hippocrates' embarrassment) : Mx.245~o h
64 rot 76 yr rijs n6Xras yrvvaiov ~ a CXrlidcpov
i B4Bar6v r r ~ a i
fryt4s i m t v . bjs 64 ror, introducing a sentence, is a Platonic
idiom (for bjs 64, see p. 229): Phdr.z4ac As 64 rot, & iraipr,
pavrt~bv~4 rt ~ a 4i Jrvx4: T i . 2 6 ~bjs 64 r o t , r b Xcy6prvov, rh
nai6av padijpara davpaurbv i x c r rt pv~priov:R.366~.(64 rot has
been conjectured, for 6' dv rot, in A.Pers.706. But the combina-
tion, as Wilamowitz observes, is not found in Aeschylus (nor in
any other dramatist).)
yhp 64 r o t : Horn.0~01.
(ii) rot 64 (positive) is generally accepted in S.Ph.245 'E#
'IXiov rot 64 ravih yr vavmoXf (6ijra v t v codd.). odror 67j
(Plat0 only) : C r i . 4 3 ~3 r b n)loiov ci$i~rat. . . ;-Odror 64
d$i~rat,dXXh 60~rivpCv pot $#a r1/prpov. Elsewhere always
followed by yr, odror 64 ... yr being the negative form of y4 rot
7-06 553
..
64, as odaovv . yr of yotv (o4v, 11.5). E u t h - h r . 2 ~04 ydp s o u
~ a uoi ..
i yr 6 i ~ vrrs 04oa rvy~civrt .. - 0 h o t 64 i)drlvaioi yr
.
. . 6iurlv adri)v ~aXotutvdAAh ypa$rjv (' Well, the Atheniarzs
don't call it a 6 i ~ v Cra.438~OGrpt 63 6i~ar6vyr : A l c . l l z 4 ~ :
I):
Lg.656~.
(7) $rot.
$ r o t . . . 4 (often $rot .. . ..
yc . 4) is common in Plato and
Aristotle. I t is difficult to say what degree of vividness rot re-
tains here. On the one hand, Thucydides confines 4ror, like
simple rot, to speeches : ii4o.z : vi34.a : 38.2 : 40.1 : this suggests
that he felt r o t as vivid in the combination. On the other, the
frequency of $rot in the matter-of-fact style of Aristotle suggests
that for him r o t did nothing more than emphasize the disjunc-
tion. In the orators the only examples are : And.ii 2 : 1soc.x~
33 : D.xiv4o : xxiigz : xxv51 : lviii 7 : Aeschin.iii40 : Din.iso :
never in Antiphon (who has simple r o t relatively often), Isaeus,
Lycurgus, or Hyperides. (In Lys.Fr.284, Baiter and Sauppe,
Oratores Attici, $rot is not, I think, part of Tzetzes' quotation
from Lysias.)
A.Ag.849 firor ~ Q a v r r3s rrp6vrrs: 662 : Ch.497: s.Tr.150:
Ant.1182: E.Med.1296 : Ion431 : Hel.1175 : Or.1498: Rh.817 :
Hdt.i I 1,137 : ii 120,173 : iii83 :' P l P h d . 6 8 ~ , 7 6 ~ , 1 0 3 ~ , 1: 0id.
4~
saep. : X.Mem.iii12.a : iv6.13 : Cyr.iv5.22 : Arist.Metafh.1039
a27 : id. saep. (For 3 ycip r o t in Aristotle see (3) above.)
$rot meaning ' or ' is very rare. Pi.N.6.5 3 p4yav v6ov 4ror
$Gutv (cf. Fr.1a3(138) Antiatt. in Bekk.A?zecdot.i 99.2 $rot o 4 ~
c5pxov &AXJ I;norapo6pcvov. IIiv6apos Bprjvots: but perhaps = 3
rot here): Pl.R.344~'Eot~as, f& 6' iy6 (sc. rovri dAXas ixcrv
oirudat)-4rot tjpfv yc o662v ~rj6cudal.:~ O O Cofpar rits dyoyhs
700 no669 a4rbv o6x ijrrov JrCyrtv r r ~ a inatvriv i 3 rods budpods
a6rods-4rot uvvap$6rcp6v rt : 433A r o t r 6 i ~ t v bjs , ipoi ~ O K$rot C~;
ro6rov rt c8os 4 6t~atouv'vv:Arist.EE 12z5b4.
$rot .. . 4ror : Arist.Fr.144,15oabz7 tfror OCr ... 4~01 &r.
(8) $rot = 3 r o t (variously written 3 rot, Grot, $rot, the last
accentuation being the correct one : .see Schroeder on Pi.Q.2.3,
Wackernagel Gr. Akaent : 4ror L. & S., 9th ed.). Strictly, rot
serves to bring home a truth of which the certainty is expressed
by 3 : 'Verily, I tell you I. But perhaps r o t here has lost some
of its vividness (it is significant that it occurs not infrequently i'n
554 roL
narrative, where r o i is, generally speaking, rare), and is on its
way to becoming a mere ancillary.
Hom.A68 fro1 8 Y' 8 s cirrhv KQT' tip' @TO: 211 &AX' f r o 1
ilrcoiv p2v dvci6toov : A22 fro1 IAeqvai7 d ~ 6 a v17jv : H45 r 700 8
fro1 K X ~ O Siurai : A24 700 8 fro1 66Ka olpoi ioav : y419 ~ p t j q v a ~ '
ZiXGap, 6$p' fro1 rp4riora BcOv iXa'uuopl 'IB4vqv : €24 01; yhp
63) roCrov pZv i/3oCXcvoap vo'ov ai,rtj, &s fro1 K Q ~ V O L 'SO ~ U U C ~ S
dsoriocrai CXBdv; p61 ITXay~rhs8 fro1 ra's yc Bcoi p c i ~ a p c ~
K ~ X ~ O V :U L06 cEpc 62 TqXC,uaXov ~ a Nduropor
i dyXabv uibv .. .
f r o 1 Ncuropi6qv p a X a ~ @6~6pq~ivov Slrvy* TqXipaxov 6' O ~ X
6 ~ ~ 0i x9c yXv~6r:a154 ~ K O Y T O rPori &UTU T I T Q ~ L K X U fro1
~~Y,
'O~voocLr Smcpor, al;rhp TqXipaXos ~pduB'i)ycpo'vcvc: Pi.0.
2.3 fro1 ITiua p2v Aro'r. 'Ohvprrra'ba 62 . . .. Horn.6238 : 0488 :
Hes.Op.166,3:33: Sc.413 : Pi.O.2.30: 12.13 : 13.84 : P.rz.13 :
N.5.43. (Except in 0.12.13, where a vocative precedes, fror in
Pindar always opens a sentence.)
Kiihner (I1 ii 146) observes that +rot is commonest in Epic,
not uncommon in Pindar, but rare in tragedy, and only found
there in combination with &v or &pa. (S.El.498 appears to be
an exception : but possibly fjror may be disjunctive, ' or else I.)
$ r a v : A.Th.552 4 rbv lravdXcrr lrayKa'KLUp 7' dXoiaro : S.OC
1366 : Ar.Ra.34. $ ?&pa: E.Alc.642 8 ?&pa na'vrav 6ialrpincis
dJlvxip : 732 : Heracl.651 : Hipp.480,1028.
(Pi.P.12.29 is exceedingly difficult : CK 62 rcXcvra'oci viv froi
odpcpov 6aipav. If fro1 goes closely with oa'pcpov, 'verily to-
day ' (Christ takes the words as a hesitating question, ' Will it be
to-day ? '), its position is unparalleled. Schroeder takes fro1 as
answered by the following dXXa', in the sense pZv .. . 66 : but his
parallels do not justify his interpretation. Perhaps froi means
' either', and there is an anacoluthon (Hartung's ellipse of j
6orcpov is impossible).
fro1 ( = $ rot) pi", Epic only. (For an elaborate analysis,
see Mutzbauer, ii 20-35.)
(i) With indicative. Hom.Aqq2 % I $ ,!ha
6ciX', 64 oc K L X ~ ' -
vcrai ailrLs 6XcBpos. froi p6v $ 6'i ~ a v o a s :T23 v9v 8 fro1
Cyh Baprj[opai : T435 LAX' fro1 ,u2v ra0ra Bcbiv i v yodvaoi
~ c i r a :i Hes.Th.116 froi phv lrpi;riora Xa'os yiver' : 1004 adrap
Nqpijos ~oSpai,dXioro Y i p ~ ~ ofro1 s , p2v @&KOY Yapa'Bq &KC :
Horn.ESog : 7124,560.
(ii) (Rarely) with imperative or optative. Hom.I1451 dXX' ci
701 $iXos iori ... ,fro1 p;v ptv Eaoov : ~ 2 I 7EdpdXox', fro1 pZv
oL piv' a h 0 0 : P509 : p385. I n apodosi: Hom.Ar8 ci 8 ...
,
fro1 pav O ~ K ~ O L Ta6Xis
O ITpidpoio dva~ros.
(9) 701 &pa, &pa rot. E.HF623 ~aXXiov6srdp' cioo60i r&v
it66w .rr&pcrorv3piv ('So your going in is happier than your
coming out, eh ? ') : Ion 33; dXX' ai6odpcea.-OG rdpa lrpa'[cis 01;-
6iv : Ar.Ra.2 j 3 Aciva' ra'pa scio6pcoBa : Eq.366 N$ rbv ITooci6&
~ d p rdpa
i ...: A.Ag.1252 (Hartung): Ch.112,zzr: 224 (Bam-
berger) : Fr.363 : S.El.404: Tr.322: OCr442 : Ph.1253 : E.Med.
703: Hel.85: Or.1335: H~jy3.441: Ph.712: I A 1189': Ar. V.299,
1262 : Av.U.895,1017 : Lys.20,435 : Ra.656 : Hdt.viii57.2 c l ~ c .OG
roi &pa, j v .. . , 0662 lrcpi pits iri sarpi6os vaupaxijocir. I n
apodosi: Philol.Fr.2 Crci roivvv $aivcrai ..., 6ijh6v rdpa
dr1 ...
frdpa .. . . .
4.. : E.Fr.645.5.
For 17j rdpa, see (8) above.
&p r o i : Hes.Op.372 lriurics &p r o i dp&s ~ a dsimiar
i GXcoav
dvdpar.
(10) vG 701. Hom.X11 $ vd roi od ri piXcr Tphwv ~ 6 v o :r
Hes.Op.424. (In Hom.T421 read probably 76.) vGv r o i : Hdt.
iiigg oG vdv r o t dci~hs01;62v $v . . ..
(I I ) 06~01pZv 06v : Pl.Phdr.271~.
This conlpound is not found in Homer or in Hesiod: (in Hom.
N 267 K a i roi Cpoi ...
, ~ agoes
i closely with Cpoi(' Know that
for me too .. .I): in (32 roi is dative singular): Sappho 68.7 is
perhaps the earliest example. The primary force is, no doubt,
'and, I \\.oiild have you know'. Rut the purely connective sense
is, throughout classical Greek, far less common than the secondary,
adversative sense, which is the only meaning borne by the particle
in so early a writer as Aeschylus (in whom ~ a i r o isi only found
Here I am convinced that oll rdpa auvrroSr (Wecklein) is the true read-
ing, with no question-mark at the end of the sentence: E.Sw.496 is
closely similar.
554 roL
narrative, where r o i is, generally speaking, rare), and is on its
way to becoming a mere ancillary.
Hom.A68 fro1 8 Y' 8 s cirrhv KQT' tip' @TO: 211 &AX' f r o 1
ilrcoiv p2v dvci6toov : A22 fro1 IAeqvai7 d ~ 6 a v17jv : H45 r 700 8
fro1 K X ~ O Siurai : A24 700 8 fro1 66Ka olpoi ioav : y419 ~ p t j q v a ~ '
ZiXGap, 6$p' fro1 rp4riora BcOv iXa'uuopl 'IB4vqv : €24 01; yhp
63) roCrov pZv i/3oCXcvoap vo'ov ai,rtj, &s fro1 K Q ~ V O L 'SO ~ U U C ~ S
dsoriocrai CXBdv; p61 ITXay~rhs8 fro1 ra's yc Bcoi p c i ~ a p c ~
K ~ X ~ O V :U L06 cEpc 62 TqXC,uaXov ~ a Nduropor
i dyXabv uibv .. .
f r o 1 Ncuropi6qv p a X a ~ @6~6pq~ivov Slrvy* TqXipaxov 6' O ~ X
6 ~ ~ 0i x9c yXv~6r:a154 ~ K O Y T O rPori &UTU T I T Q ~ L K X U fro1
~~Y,
'O~voocLr Smcpor, al;rhp TqXipaXos ~pduB'i)ycpo'vcvc: Pi.0.
2.3 fro1 ITiua p2v Aro'r. 'Ohvprrra'ba 62 . . .. Horn.6238 : 0488 :
Hes.Op.166,3:33: Sc.413 : Pi.O.2.30: 12.13 : 13.84 : P.rz.13 :
N.5.43. (Except in 0.12.13, where a vocative precedes, fror in
Pindar always opens a sentence.)
Kiihner (I1 ii 146) observes that +rot is commonest in Epic,
not uncommon in Pindar, but rare in tragedy, and only found
there in combination with &v or &pa. (S.El.498 appears to be
an exception : but possibly fjror may be disjunctive, ' or else I.)
$ r a v : A.Th.552 4 rbv lravdXcrr lrayKa'KLUp 7' dXoiaro : S.OC
1366 : Ar.Ra.34. $ ?&pa: E.Alc.642 8 ?&pa na'vrav 6ialrpincis
dJlvxip : 732 : Heracl.651 : Hipp.480,1028.
(Pi.P.12.29 is exceedingly difficult : CK 62 rcXcvra'oci viv froi
odpcpov 6aipav. If fro1 goes closely with oa'pcpov, 'verily to-
day ' (Christ takes the words as a hesitating question, ' Will it be
to-day ? '), its position is unparalleled. Schroeder takes fro1 as
answered by the following dXXa', in the sense pZv .. . 66 : but his
parallels do not justify his interpretation. Perhaps froi means
' either', and there is an anacoluthon (Hartung's ellipse of j
6orcpov is impossible).
fro1 ( = $ rot) pi", Epic only. (For an elaborate analysis,
see Mutzbauer, ii 20-35.)
(i) With indicative. Hom.Aqq2 % I $ ,!ha
6ciX', 64 oc K L X ~ ' -
vcrai ailrLs 6XcBpos. froi p6v $ 6'i ~ a v o a s :T23 v9v 8 fro1
Cyh Baprj[opai : T435 LAX' fro1 ,u2v ra0ra Bcbiv i v yodvaoi
~ c i r a :i Hes.Th.116 froi phv lrpi;riora Xa'os yiver' : 1004 adrap
Nqpijos ~oSpai,dXioro Y i p ~ ~ ofro1 s , p2v @&KOY Yapa'Bq &KC :
Horn.ESog : 7124,560.
(ii) (Rarely) with imperative or optative. Hom.I1451 dXX' ci
701 $iXos iori ... ,fro1 p;v ptv Eaoov : ~ 2 I 7EdpdXox', fro1 pZv
oL piv' a h 0 0 : P509 : p385. I n apodosi: Hom.Ar8 ci 8 ...
,
fro1 pav O ~ K ~ O L Ta6Xis
O ITpidpoio dva~ros.
(9) 701 &pa, &pa rot. E.HF623 ~aXXiov6srdp' cioo60i r&v
it66w .rr&pcrorv3piv ('So your going in is happier than your
coming out, eh ? ') : Ion 33; dXX' ai6odpcea.-OG rdpa lrpa'[cis 01;-
6iv : Ar.Ra.2 j 3 Aciva' ra'pa scio6pcoBa : Eq.366 N$ rbv ITooci6&
~ d p rdpa
i ...: A.Ag.1252 (Hartung): Ch.112,zzr: 224 (Bam-
berger) : Fr.363 : S.El.404: Tr.322: OCr442 : Ph.1253 : E.Med.
703: Hel.85: Or.1335: H~jy3.441: Ph.712: I A 1189': Ar. V.299,
1262 : Av.U.895,1017 : Lys.20,435 : Ra.656 : Hdt.viii57.2 c l ~ c .OG
roi &pa, j v .. . , 0662 lrcpi pits iri sarpi6os vaupaxijocir. I n
apodosi: Philol.Fr.2 Crci roivvv $aivcrai ..., 6ijh6v rdpa
dr1 ...
frdpa .. . . .
4.. : E.Fr.645.5.
For 17j rdpa, see (8) above.
&p r o i : Hes.Op.372 lriurics &p r o i dp&s ~ a dsimiar
i GXcoav
dvdpar.
(10) vG 701. Hom.X11 $ vd roi od ri piXcr Tphwv ~ 6 v o :r
Hes.Op.424. (In Hom.T421 read probably 76.) vGv r o i : Hdt.
iiigg oG vdv r o t dci~hs01;62v $v . . ..
(I I ) 06~01pZv 06v : Pl.Phdr.271~.
This conlpound is not found in Homer or in Hesiod: (in Hom.
N 267 K a i roi Cpoi ...
, ~ agoes
i closely with Cpoi(' Know that
for me too .. .I): in (32 roi is dative singular): Sappho 68.7 is
perhaps the earliest example. The primary force is, no doubt,
'and, I \\.oiild have you know'. Rut the purely connective sense
is, throughout classical Greek, far less common than the secondary,
adversative sense, which is the only meaning borne by the particle
in so early a writer as Aeschylus (in whom ~ a i r o isi only found
Here I am convinced that oll rdpa auvrroSr (Wecklein) is the true read-
ing, with no question-mark at the end of the sentence: E.Sw.496 is
closely similar.

three times, in Pr.: Eu.848 is corrupt). The connective sense,
though prima facie the earlier, makes its appearance, in fact,
later than the adversative: while with ~ a pij v the contrary is
the case. The evolution of an adversative sense from a connec-
tive is not a difficult process : and we have seen that simple ~ a i
is occasionally used (see K ~ L , 1.8) where an adversative force is
implied by the context : see also ~ apjv, i (8). There is usually
a certain combative tone in ~ a i r o i . For this reason it is not
common in unimpassioned, cold-blooded exposition. I t is signi-
ficant that out of 24 Thucj.didean examples all except i 10.2 are
from speeches (viii 72.1 reported speech).
(I) Adversative. (I will take this, as the commoner use,
first.)
(i) In general. ~ a i r o introduces
i an objection (often couched
in interrogative form) of the speaker's own, which tends to in-
validate, or cast doubt upon, what he has just said, or to make
it appear surprising : or is, in general, opposed to it in tendency:
' yet ', ' and yet '. For the very rare use of ~ a i r o iin answers
(where ~ a p ij v usually takes its place) see (v).
A.Pr.439 84nropai K6ap, dpijv ipavrbv %6e npovoehoGpcvov.
~ a i r o Beoioi
i . . . yipa ris 6Ahos 4 'yh nav~eAijsSiuipiuev ; S.El.
520 0682~hvrping hpoO ye' ~ a i r o inoXAh spbs nohhov's pe 64
i # c h a s rjs Bpauck: Atzt.948 "ErAa ~ a Aava'as i olipa'vlov $69
dAha'#ai 8ipas . . .,' ~ a i r o ~ i a rycvcf
' . . ..
ripios . . ~ a i : E-Alc.
648 068' irbhpqoas BaveG r o e uoO npb aai6bs .. . . ~airoi
~ a h y'b bv r b b dy6v' 4 yovioo : 0r.1668 06 $rev86pavris $ad'
dp', dAA' Irjrvpos. ~ a i r op' i iorjci 6eipa, p j rivos ~AliovdAaor6-
paw 66#aipi o 3 v ~hBciv&a : Ar.Nu.876 nijs dv pa'doi mod' otros
. . . ; ~ a i r o iyc rahdvrov TOOT' Zpa8cv cTnip/30Aos: Pi.I.4.52 :
A.Pr.642 : S.Aj.1558,441~55% EZ.338 : OT393,1455 : Ant.904 :
OC270,775,919 : E.Alc.290 : El.108o : Ion352 : I T 7 2 0 : Ar.Ack.
357,61 I ; E9.885,977 : Na.g21,1045 : V.g80,1301 : Av.264 : Lys.
.
50Q,g05,1030: Ec.20: pl.R.350~. .iaei6jncp o l i ~i+s Xiyciv. ~ a i -
rot ri dAAo /3oGAei; L a . 1 9 5 ~(an objection put in the form of a
dilemma) : Etbthd.28gD 'I~av6vpoi 6o~eis. . . re~pjpiovX~yeiv,
..
&i o h abrq ioriv 3 r&v hoyonotijv rlxvq . . K a i r 0 l i y h 4pqv
ivraO8a' a o v $avjoroBai ri)v iniorjpqv 4v 64 na'hai SqroOpcv:
..
Pk&.272~ 2i66varlv a o v . dhhcus (dno6ixcoBai heyopivqs A 6
K ~ ~ T O L 557
ycuv r<xvqs)' ~ a i r o i06 opi~p6vye $aivcrai fpyov: Ion53gE 3
obras inihjopcuv ef; ~ a i r o iO&K dlv apinoi ye inihjopova efvai
$a$r9Gbv dv8pa (deprecantzs) : 1soc.i~I I ~ a i r o i~ l v h simri@oi
(introducing an adverse criticism : cf. iv138) : Hdt.ii 148 : iii80,
152 : Th.i 10.2 : 37.5 : vii 77.2 : Pl.Ap.1 ~ A , ~ ~ A , D:ALIaD . ~ g g c:
P h d r . 2 2 8 ~: Ly.214~: Eufhd.299~: M e n . 9 9 ~: R . 3 6 2 ~ , 5 9 6:~
X.Oec.14.4 : Ant.vs3 : 1soc.vi 11: viii86 : D.xv5 : xviii 108,171 :
xlv 23.
(ii) Used by a speaker in pulling himself up abruptly: the
sharper ' but ' is sometimes perhaps a better translation here than
the quieter ' y e t ' : though, strictly, 'but' is dhha', dhhh ydp,
drra'p, rather than ~airoi. A.Pr.101 ~airoiri $qpi ; S.Aj.855
L Bdvare Ba'vare, vOv p' iaio~e$raipohuiv. ~ a i r o oih phv K ~ K E T
npooav6joa &~v&v : OCII 32 ~ a i r o ri
i $wvG ; E.Med.1049 Xai-
phcu /3ovhev'para. ~ a l r ori i ndoXcu; (Ion 1385) : H F ~ o Cyh I 64
..
oi, 2 Zefi, . a666 . .. .
hphciv . .. ~ a i r o ~i h ~ h q oaohhd~is'
ai
pdrqv aovij : Pk.695 Xuipci 03 ~ a ~6piSe i .. . .
Kpiovr' . . .
~ a i r o no6ijv
i oGv ~ 6 x 6 iKhv'€i
0 ~ nap& : Ar.Ack.466 'Anipxopai.
~ a l r o iri Spa'ucu ; Lys.926 i~6dopai.~ a i r o i r, b 6civa, apoo~e$cf-
Xaiov O ~ ZxcisK : Ra.1304 i v e y ~ h ris r b hfipiov. ~ a i r o ri i &i
Av'pas in; rov'rruv ; Ec.299 : Pl.Cra.401~6i~aiov'Piav ~ a Kp6- i
vov iniu~iJraoBai. ~ a i r o i76 yc roD Kpdvov 6vopa $67 6~jxB0-
pcv : Tkt.164~Ti 0 t h 6ijr' dlv clq iaiorjpq ; ndhiv h# dpxijs, &s
i Tore piAhopev, L Beairqre, Gpdiv ; Lg.
ZO~KEY,~ C K T ~ O Y . ~ a i r o ri
7 0 8 ~Z o i ~ a. . . ipeiv ri ~ a $aOXov
i .. .
. ~ a i r orii s o r e 6voxe-
paivcu ; Hf.Mi.368~~ a i r or6 i yc pvqpovi~bvineXa86pqv oov.. .
rixvqpa (' But I've forgotten your memoria tecknica ').
This use is hardly to be found in the orators. A n d . i v ~ o
dvapvijoai /3ov'Xopai. K a i r 0 i dno@ ye ... a68ev dp#opai, quoted
by Schmidt (p. 48), is not really a true example : the speaker
does not go back on his own words here.
(iii) Not infrequently (particularly in Plato, whose charac-
teristic fullness of style this idiom suits) the objection introduced
by ~airoiis countered, palliated, or modified by a followi~gad-
versative clause, E.Hipp.1zg7 d~ovc,BqoeD, oijv ~ a ~ i~j avr d -
oraoiv. ~airoi apo~o'$ra,y' o66b, dhyuvij 6i ae. dhh' hs 766 jhBov
.. . : Hel.950 ' I will not weep. ~ a i r o Xiyovoiv
i &s npbs dv6pbs
c&ycvoOs iv &p$opaioi 6 a ' ~ ~ vd a' ' d$Bahpijv /3ahelv. dhh'
06x1 700~0r b KahC, c l ~ a h b vr66e, aipjoopai ' ~ 4 ' :Ar.Ra.43

three times, in Pr.: Eu.848 is corrupt). The connective sense,
though prima facie the earlier, makes its appearance, in fact,
later than the adversative: while with ~ a pij v the contrary is
the case. The evolution of an adversative sense from a connec-
tive is not a difficult process : and we have seen that simple ~ a i
is occasionally used (see K ~ L , 1.8) where an adversative force is
implied by the context : see also ~ apjv, i (8). There is usually
a certain combative tone in ~ a i r o i . For this reason it is not
common in unimpassioned, cold-blooded exposition. I t is signi-
ficant that out of 24 Thucj.didean examples all except i 10.2 are
from speeches (viii 72.1 reported speech).
(I) Adversative. (I will take this, as the commoner use,
first.)
(i) In general. ~ a i r o introduces
i an objection (often couched
in interrogative form) of the speaker's own, which tends to in-
validate, or cast doubt upon, what he has just said, or to make
it appear surprising : or is, in general, opposed to it in tendency:
' yet ', ' and yet '. For the very rare use of ~ a i r o iin answers
(where ~ a p ij v usually takes its place) see (v).
A.Pr.439 84nropai K6ap, dpijv ipavrbv %6e npovoehoGpcvov.
~ a i r o Beoioi
i . . . yipa ris 6Ahos 4 'yh nav~eAijsSiuipiuev ; S.El.
520 0682~hvrping hpoO ye' ~ a i r o inoXAh spbs nohhov's pe 64
i # c h a s rjs Bpauck: Atzt.948 "ErAa ~ a Aava'as i olipa'vlov $69
dAha'#ai 8ipas . . .,' ~ a i r o ~ i a rycvcf
' . . ..
ripios . . ~ a i : E-Alc.
648 068' irbhpqoas BaveG r o e uoO npb aai6bs .. . . ~airoi
~ a h y'b bv r b b dy6v' 4 yovioo : 0r.1668 06 $rev86pavris $ad'
dp', dAA' Irjrvpos. ~ a i r op' i iorjci 6eipa, p j rivos ~AliovdAaor6-
paw 66#aipi o 3 v ~hBciv&a : Ar.Nu.876 nijs dv pa'doi mod' otros
. . . ; ~ a i r o iyc rahdvrov TOOT' Zpa8cv cTnip/30Aos: Pi.I.4.52 :
A.Pr.642 : S.Aj.1558,441~55% EZ.338 : OT393,1455 : Ant.904 :
OC270,775,919 : E.Alc.290 : El.108o : Ion352 : I T 7 2 0 : Ar.Ack.
357,61 I ; E9.885,977 : Na.g21,1045 : V.g80,1301 : Av.264 : Lys.
.
50Q,g05,1030: Ec.20: pl.R.350~. .iaei6jncp o l i ~i+s Xiyciv. ~ a i -
rot ri dAAo /3oGAei; L a . 1 9 5 ~(an objection put in the form of a
dilemma) : Etbthd.28gD 'I~av6vpoi 6o~eis. . . re~pjpiovX~yeiv,
..
&i o h abrq ioriv 3 r&v hoyonotijv rlxvq . . K a i r 0 l i y h 4pqv
ivraO8a' a o v $avjoroBai ri)v iniorjpqv 4v 64 na'hai SqroOpcv:
..
Pk&.272~ 2i66varlv a o v . dhhcus (dno6ixcoBai heyopivqs A 6
K ~ ~ T O L 557
ycuv r<xvqs)' ~ a i r o i06 opi~p6vye $aivcrai fpyov: Ion53gE 3
obras inihjopcuv ef; ~ a i r o iO&K dlv apinoi ye inihjopova efvai
$a$r9Gbv dv8pa (deprecantzs) : 1soc.i~I I ~ a i r o i~ l v h simri@oi
(introducing an adverse criticism : cf. iv138) : Hdt.ii 148 : iii80,
152 : Th.i 10.2 : 37.5 : vii 77.2 : Pl.Ap.1 ~ A , ~ ~ A , D:ALIaD . ~ g g c:
P h d r . 2 2 8 ~: Ly.214~: Eufhd.299~: M e n . 9 9 ~: R . 3 6 2 ~ , 5 9 6:~
X.Oec.14.4 : Ant.vs3 : 1soc.vi 11: viii86 : D.xv5 : xviii 108,171 :
xlv 23.
(ii) Used by a speaker in pulling himself up abruptly: the
sharper ' but ' is sometimes perhaps a better translation here than
the quieter ' y e t ' : though, strictly, 'but' is dhha', dhhh ydp,
drra'p, rather than ~airoi. A.Pr.101 ~airoiri $qpi ; S.Aj.855
L Bdvare Ba'vare, vOv p' iaio~e$raipohuiv. ~ a i r o oih phv K ~ K E T
npooav6joa &~v&v : OCII 32 ~ a i r o ri
i $wvG ; E.Med.1049 Xai-
phcu /3ovhev'para. ~ a l r ori i ndoXcu; (Ion 1385) : H F ~ o Cyh I 64
..
oi, 2 Zefi, . a666 . .. .
hphciv . .. ~ a i r o ~i h ~ h q oaohhd~is'
ai
pdrqv aovij : Pk.695 Xuipci 03 ~ a ~6piSe i .. . .
Kpiovr' . . .
~ a i r o no6ijv
i oGv ~ 6 x 6 iKhv'€i
0 ~ nap& : Ar.Ack.466 'Anipxopai.
~ a l r o iri Spa'ucu ; Lys.926 i~6dopai.~ a i r o i r, b 6civa, apoo~e$cf-
Xaiov O ~ ZxcisK : Ra.1304 i v e y ~ h ris r b hfipiov. ~ a i r o ri i &i
Av'pas in; rov'rruv ; Ec.299 : Pl.Cra.401~6i~aiov'Piav ~ a Kp6- i
vov iniu~iJraoBai. ~ a i r o i76 yc roD Kpdvov 6vopa $67 6~jxB0-
pcv : Tkt.164~Ti 0 t h 6ijr' dlv clq iaiorjpq ; ndhiv h# dpxijs, &s
i Tore piAhopev, L Beairqre, Gpdiv ; Lg.
ZO~KEY,~ C K T ~ O Y . ~ a i r o ri
7 0 8 ~Z o i ~ a. . . ipeiv ri ~ a $aOXov
i .. .
. ~ a i r orii s o r e 6voxe-
paivcu ; Hf.Mi.368~~ a i r or6 i yc pvqpovi~bvineXa86pqv oov.. .
rixvqpa (' But I've forgotten your memoria tecknica ').
This use is hardly to be found in the orators. A n d . i v ~ o
dvapvijoai /3ov'Xopai. K a i r 0 i dno@ ye ... a68ev dp#opai, quoted
by Schmidt (p. 48), is not really a true example : the speaker
does not go back on his own words here.
(iii) Not infrequently (particularly in Plato, whose charac-
teristic fullness of style this idiom suits) the objection introduced
by ~airoiis countered, palliated, or modified by a followi~gad-
versative clause, E.Hipp.1zg7 d~ovc,BqoeD, oijv ~ a ~ i~j avr d -
oraoiv. ~airoi apo~o'$ra,y' o66b, dhyuvij 6i ae. dhh' hs 766 jhBov
.. . : Hel.950 ' I will not weep. ~ a i r o Xiyovoiv
i &s npbs dv6pbs
c&ycvoOs iv &p$opaioi 6 a ' ~ ~ vd a' ' d$Bahpijv /3ahelv. dhh'
06x1 700~0r b KahC, c l ~ a h b vr66e, aipjoopai ' ~ 4 ' :Ar.Ra.43
558 KalToL
OG roi . .. Gv'vapar pi) ych8vS ~ a i r o i6oi~voy' Ipavrbv. dXX'
o"pvs ycX; : E.An(tr.220 : Pl.Eut/fPkr.~c~arayehijucrhs paivo-
pivov. airo or 0662~6ri o d ~dXllBhs cfpt1xa &v npoeinov, dXX' 8pos
#dovofurv 4piv : P r m . 1 2 8 ~u3 6' o3v r 3 v dhjeciav r o c yptfppa-
.
70s 06 navraxoi? ijuBvuar. air or . . €8pesaecis r c ~ a LXve6crs i there is anacoluthon here and in x42. In the following the
r h XeXBlvra. dXXh apijrov pdv UE ro6ro X ~ V B ~ V E La.183~ L:
.
( ~ a i r o.i . 64, 1 8 6 ~ , 1 9 :4 A
~ p . 4 0 ~: Men.80~: Gvg.499~: Sm#.
...
177E : Phd.6X~(bis): P r r . 1 3 6 ~: L g . 7 0 7 ~airor or 62 64) : D.
xviii 219 : xxi 62.
(iv) A variant of the above is the forecasting of the following
adversative by piv. In such cases ' air or covers the pdv clause
only : so that 6i, while formally balancing plv, really goes behind
piv to answer air or ' (R.W.C.). Pl.R.532~dno6ixopar ofiro.
~ a i r o iaavrdnaui yi poi 6 o ~ c XaXea$. i piv dno6ixcuBar clvar,
dXXov 6' a8 rp6aov xaXca& pi) dao66xcuda~:Crifi.107~rofro
.
.rraparrocpai. . . . xairor uxc6bv phv o~anapairqurv. dypor- ..
~ o r i p a vpiXXav naparrciuBar, bqriov 62 6pos : Lg.809~. CtR.
595B, where the pbv clause introduces a fresh sentence.
(v) ~ a i r o ithough
, it belongs properly to continuous discourse,
is occasionally used at the opening of a speech, where its place
is normally taken by ~ a i y r j ~S.Pk.1257 . Kairoi u' i.a'uo (here
Odysseus' change of intention ignores Neoptolemus' words, to
which he hardly listens: see Jebb) : P1.Pkdr.241~dXX' uoi
riXos 1xiro d Xbyos.-Kairor +pfv yc pcuoi?~aGT6v. In Ar.Ec.47
Cobet's ~ a i r o i ,for ~ apoi,i must be right: but it is by no means
certain that a speech opens at airo or.
(vi) ~ a i r o iin parenthesis. ~ a i r o ibeing the characteristic
means of expressing an objection or reservation in continuous
discourse, it is not surprising that it should be used in paren-
theses. Ar.Lys.1035 XXh' dno+<uo us iy6,~ a i r o advv i novt,Jpbs
€1,~ a#rX<uo i : Pl.R.414~Aiya 64- airo or o d o?6a ~ daoip r6Xpu
.
. . X p i ) p ~ v CpG-~ai
~s .
inixciprjuo . .: Plt.284~: Lg.723~,
7 2 8 ~ . The parenthetical nature of the ~ a i r o iclause is par-
ticularly obvious when it is sandwiched in between antithetically
.
balanced clauses : Pl.Phdr.264~phv . . air or . . . 6i (R.339~):
.
c r a . 4 2 3 ~npijrov phv . . . air or . . incira. In AZc.lro8~the
~ a f r o iclause is less definitely isolated. (Punctuation in these
cases is not always an easy matter: but to put a comma at the
beginning of the ~ a i r o iclause and a colon at the end of it, as
KaLroL 559
the Oxford text does in the last two passages, gives the mis-
leading impression that the particle introduces a subordinate
clause.)
Isoc.v14 ~ a i r o i. . . cineiv is hardly a regular parenthesis :
verb is exceptionally omitted : Hp.Ayf.14 ogre yhp p6vipa 06-
6bva XP6v~v, 0d8 el ~ a r a ~ i o rris-~airoi
r6 i.yyvrdro dv ofiros-:
D.xx117 uvyxapij ~ a dp&s i rabrb rofro norfiuai, ~ a i r o irofr6
y' aiuxpbv dpoiws (so H. Wolf: text doubtful).
(vii) At the same time, the use of airo or in parentheses shows
a tendency on its part to develop from an adversative particle
introducing a main clause into a concessive particle introducing
a subordinate clause (an opposite evolution to that of puam-
punm). And this explains the concessive use of air or with the
participle, very rare and dubious in classical, but common in later,
authors (e.g. Philostr.lmng.ii 9.1 : 29.1).
Simon.F~q.506 6i pot i.ppcXbos rb ~ i r r d ~ c r ovipcrar,v ~airoi
uo#of saph e r b s ciprlpbvov: Ar.Ec.159 dvi)p dv ri, Bci, Kar-
rjpouas, ~ a l r o rrd Yn dXXJ eiwofua Gc(ri)rara ( c h a r u6, Blaydes):
Lys.xxxi 34 ~ a l r o aoXhd
r yc aapaXraBv : pl.R.51 I D air or v o v r f v
Bvrov dpxfis: [PI.]Ax.364~~ a i r o yc .
i . . 6raxhtvdi[ov: Arist.
HA 541aI o ~ a i r o ~v'uriv
i 8xovua : Mefe.36gazo airo or ae#vK6ros
dvo 700 Beppof # i p e ~ B aaavrbs:
~ [Arist.]M~.397a28,398b26,399a3:
Pr.gzga16 : Further, in Hdt.viii 53.1 air or rep dno~prjpvovibvros
-rot xi)pov is the reading of ABCP (~ainepDRSY).
Bolling maintains ( A J P . ~ g o z , g ~ g - sand
~ again Language 1935,
261) that ~ a i r o iwith the participle is wholly post-classical: he
explains Simon.Fr.4. jas a parenthesis,enlends PI.R.51 I D and Lys.
xxxig4, and suggests that in Ar.Ec.159 Praxagora's 'syntax
reveals her sex', like the v$ ri, 8c4 to which she takes excep-
tion.
(2) Continuative. The purely continuative use of ~ a i r o (as
i
distinct from the syllogistic, or argumentative, use examined
below) is rare, and hardly to be found at all in verse. In S.Tr.
719 Jebb's ' howbeit ' gives the right idea : Deianeira regards
her intended suicide as in some manner compensating her unin-
tentional homicide. In E.Andr.662 air or #cpDis almost equi-
valent to drcip, and marks something of a new departure.
558 KalToL
OG roi . .. Gv'vapar pi) ych8vS ~ a i r o i6oi~voy' Ipavrbv. dXX'
o"pvs ycX; : E.An(tr.220 : Pl.Eut/fPkr.~c~arayehijucrhs paivo-
pivov. airo or 0662~6ri o d ~dXllBhs cfpt1xa &v npoeinov, dXX' 8pos
#dovofurv 4piv : P r m . 1 2 8 ~u3 6' o3v r 3 v dhjeciav r o c yptfppa-
.
70s 06 navraxoi? ijuBvuar. air or . . €8pesaecis r c ~ a LXve6crs i there is anacoluthon here and in x42. In the following the
r h XeXBlvra. dXXh apijrov pdv UE ro6ro X ~ V B ~ V E La.183~ L:
.
( ~ a i r o.i . 64, 1 8 6 ~ , 1 9 :4 A
~ p . 4 0 ~: Men.80~: Gvg.499~: Sm#.
...
177E : Phd.6X~(bis): P r r . 1 3 6 ~: L g . 7 0 7 ~airor or 62 64) : D.
xviii 219 : xxi 62.
(iv) A variant of the above is the forecasting of the following
adversative by piv. In such cases ' air or covers the pdv clause
only : so that 6i, while formally balancing plv, really goes behind
piv to answer air or ' (R.W.C.). Pl.R.532~dno6ixopar ofiro.
~ a i r o iaavrdnaui yi poi 6 o ~ c XaXea$. i piv dno6ixcuBar clvar,
dXXov 6' a8 rp6aov xaXca& pi) dao66xcuda~:Crifi.107~rofro
.
.rraparrocpai. . . . xairor uxc6bv phv o~anapairqurv. dypor- ..
~ o r i p a vpiXXav naparrciuBar, bqriov 62 6pos : Lg.809~. CtR.
595B, where the pbv clause introduces a fresh sentence.
(v) ~ a i r o ithough
, it belongs properly to continuous discourse,
is occasionally used at the opening of a speech, where its place
is normally taken by ~ a i y r j ~S.Pk.1257 . Kairoi u' i.a'uo (here
Odysseus' change of intention ignores Neoptolemus' words, to
which he hardly listens: see Jebb) : P1.Pkdr.241~dXX' uoi
riXos 1xiro d Xbyos.-Kairor +pfv yc pcuoi?~aGT6v. In Ar.Ec.47
Cobet's ~ a i r o i ,for ~ apoi,i must be right: but it is by no means
certain that a speech opens at airo or.
(vi) ~ a i r o iin parenthesis. ~ a i r o ibeing the characteristic
means of expressing an objection or reservation in continuous
discourse, it is not surprising that it should be used in paren-
theses. Ar.Lys.1035 XXh' dno+<uo us iy6,~ a i r o advv i novt,Jpbs
€1,~ a#rX<uo i : Pl.R.414~Aiya 64- airo or o d o?6a ~ daoip r6Xpu
.
. . X p i ) p ~ v CpG-~ai
~s .
inixciprjuo . .: Plt.284~: Lg.723~,
7 2 8 ~ . The parenthetical nature of the ~ a i r o iclause is par-
ticularly obvious when it is sandwiched in between antithetically
.
balanced clauses : Pl.Phdr.264~phv . . air or . . . 6i (R.339~):
.
c r a . 4 2 3 ~npijrov phv . . . air or . . incira. In AZc.lro8~the
~ a f r o iclause is less definitely isolated. (Punctuation in these
cases is not always an easy matter: but to put a comma at the
beginning of the ~ a i r o iclause and a colon at the end of it, as
KaLroL 559
the Oxford text does in the last two passages, gives the mis-
leading impression that the particle introduces a subordinate
clause.)
Isoc.v14 ~ a i r o i. . . cineiv is hardly a regular parenthesis :
verb is exceptionally omitted : Hp.Ayf.14 ogre yhp p6vipa 06-
6bva XP6v~v, 0d8 el ~ a r a ~ i o rris-~airoi
r6 i.yyvrdro dv ofiros-:
D.xx117 uvyxapij ~ a dp&s i rabrb rofro norfiuai, ~ a i r o irofr6
y' aiuxpbv dpoiws (so H. Wolf: text doubtful).
(vii) At the same time, the use of airo or in parentheses shows
a tendency on its part to develop from an adversative particle
introducing a main clause into a concessive particle introducing
a subordinate clause (an opposite evolution to that of puam-
punm). And this explains the concessive use of air or with the
participle, very rare and dubious in classical, but common in later,
authors (e.g. Philostr.lmng.ii 9.1 : 29.1).
Simon.F~q.506 6i pot i.ppcXbos rb ~ i r r d ~ c r ovipcrar,v ~airoi
uo#of saph e r b s ciprlpbvov: Ar.Ec.159 dvi)p dv ri, Bci, Kar-
rjpouas, ~ a l r o rrd Yn dXXJ eiwofua Gc(ri)rara ( c h a r u6, Blaydes):
Lys.xxxi 34 ~ a l r o aoXhd
r yc aapaXraBv : pl.R.51 I D air or v o v r f v
Bvrov dpxfis: [PI.]Ax.364~~ a i r o yc .
i . . 6raxhtvdi[ov: Arist.
HA 541aI o ~ a i r o ~v'uriv
i 8xovua : Mefe.36gazo airo or ae#vK6ros
dvo 700 Beppof # i p e ~ B aaavrbs:
~ [Arist.]M~.397a28,398b26,399a3:
Pr.gzga16 : Further, in Hdt.viii 53.1 air or rep dno~prjpvovibvros
-rot xi)pov is the reading of ABCP (~ainepDRSY).
Bolling maintains ( A J P . ~ g o z , g ~ g - sand
~ again Language 1935,
261) that ~ a i r o iwith the participle is wholly post-classical: he
explains Simon.Fr.4. jas a parenthesis,enlends PI.R.51 I D and Lys.
xxxig4, and suggests that in Ar.Ec.159 Praxagora's 'syntax
reveals her sex', like the v$ ri, 8c4 to which she takes excep-
tion.
(2) Continuative. The purely continuative use of ~ a i r o (as
i
distinct from the syllogistic, or argumentative, use examined
below) is rare, and hardly to be found at all in verse. In S.Tr.
719 Jebb's ' howbeit ' gives the right idea : Deianeira regards
her intended suicide as in some manner compensating her unin-
tentional homicide. In E.Andr.662 air or #cpDis almost equi-
valent to drcip, and marks something of a new departure.

Hp. VM3 'Animals live on grass, and so on. ~ a i r o ri)v i dpxi)v
i*yoyc d#tij ~ a r bi v dvepaaov roiav'rg rpo$fi ~ ~ ~ p i j ~('And
indeed'): Cord.8 iari 62 dPyava roluiv J) $tiois tipad[ci riv tjipa.
~ a i r o iG o ~ b a ,721 aoiqpa Xcipiva~rosdyadof : Pl.R.440~Goacp
.
K v ' a ) ~. . ;-ITdvv p2v q8v, i$q, i o r ~ crot;ry 4 Xbycis' ~ a i ~ y'
6v rjj JIpcripp a6Acr r 0 6 ~~ ~ ~ K o ~Gaacp ' ~ o ~v'vas
v s iebpcea ('And
in fact ') : 5 8 3 ~ Tafra . . . 66' 6$c#@ Bv ciq ~ a 6;s i vcvi~~~
.
6iKatos r b v ~EGLKOV' r b 61 rpirov . ., depei 671 ... . K O L ~ T O TL O ~ T '
bv ciq piyim6v r c ~ a ~vprirarov i rijv ara)pdra)v (' And this, in
fact, would seem to be the decisive round') : lon533c ~ a i r o i
Spa ro0ro ri i m i v (' NOWconsider what the meaning of this is ' :
the only place, apparently, +where Plato uses ~ a l r o iwith the
imperative : Hoefer, p. 30) : Cra.418~ Ntv 6i yc rcrpayy6q-
pivov 046' bv ~aravoijuais6ri po6Acrai J) J)pipa". ~ a i r oTi L Y ~ S
I'
oiovrai, cis Si) J) J)pipa qpcpa aoici; Sib: r a f ~ a;vopa'~eat afr$v
06ra)s('And in fact some people actually suppose. ..') : X.An.iq.8
' I could catch the deserters if I chose: but I do not choose.
~ a i r o ixa,
i yc atrijv Kai r i ~ v a~ ayvvakas i . . . dhX' 0662 roU1ra)v
arcptjoovrai ' (a new point : ' Again ') : Theopomp.Hist.Fr.205
Xa'pqr6s 7 4 v~epofr e 6uros ~ a Ppa6ios, i ~ a i r o iyc ~ a apis
rpv$i)v riatl [ijvros (' and besides ' : exceptionally, after a weak
stop) : Ant.vq3 (a new argument, from 71 ci~69,reinforces the
evidence of witnesses) : Lys.vi 13 (' In fact his line will be, not to
defend himself, but to accuse others ') : D.iii 23 ' The old orators
were outspoken, the new have ruined their country by their
servility. air or ~ ~ i \ C r a ~ .
. .e c d rrs bv ~c$a'hai' ciaciv i x o i
rGv r' Cni rijv aPoY6va)v2~ya)vKai r i j v C$' 6pijv' : viii55 'People
complain of expenditure. But money spent on national security
is not wasted. ~ a i r o iiyoy' dyavamij ~ a atrb ..
i rofro . c i rdl
p2v xpijpara Avaer rivas 3pGv c i 6iapaaoeijocrai ... r$v 6'
'EXAa'Ga aa^oav 9iXinaop bpaa'[a)v o t Xvnei' : Aeschin.ii148
' My relations on my mother's side are all free men. air or,
dqp6uecvcs, 3 p?v ipjl pijrqp i$vYc pcrh 700 ahrfis dv6~bscis
K 6 p t ~ O~ ~a~pcriuxc i r i j v WOXLTLKU-)~ v , 62 . . .' ((And
~ a ~ i jad
further') : Hp.Art.35 : Fract.27.
~ a i r o~i a i D.xix337
. o t x gtci 7 i hiyn. dAAh ri)v dEXAos ivraG8'
Caapci rjlv $a)v$v K ~ I \a c + v a u ~ q ~ i ) iarar.
s airo or ~ a acpii rjjs
+vijs Ims claeTv d v d y ~ q('And in fact I must say something
about that voice of his' : but perhaps rather airo or introduces a
ualro~ 5'51
diversion here, like dXX& ya'p or dsdp: cf. 1.ii above) : ivrz
ear' ~ a i r o ~i a roiko-
i ...
c i TL addor (' Then again there is this con-
sideration ') : xviii 122 ~ a i r o ~i a rotr',
i 2 a*v6pcs 2eVvaibr.
In many other passages (including some cited by Kiihner,
oi I1 ii 1.52) where ~ a i r o iat first sight appears to be purely con-
tinuative, a closer examination reveals an adversative or argu-
d &s mentative force. In Pl.PhZb.26~ ~ a i ~ is o iadversative, looking
forward to the Sb clause, aoXXh .. . yivq being virtually a piv
clause, subordinate in thought. Grg.519~: ' The old politicians
corrupted the city, the politicians of to-day will unjustly get the
blame. Yet, on reflection, no politician con be unjustly treated.'
In Hdt.viii68a1, which Kiihner cites, ~ aroti (dative singular) is
probably the correct reading.
(3) Logical. ~ a i r o ioften marks the transition from premise
to premise, almost invariably from minor to major, only very
rarely vice versa. It is, however, but seldom so used in formal
syllogisms, dXX& piv, 61 yc, etc., being used instead : far more
frequently in rhetorical syllogisms or enthymemes. ' The argu-
i mentative, not to say quarrelsome, coloul-ing of the group of
passages is unmistakable. The common type is a negative or
destructive argument of a loose kind. You state your opponent's
position or develop its implications ; then you place it in its most
unattractive light by means of a sentence opening with ~airoc
eavpaoriv bv ciq or the like (Isocrates' favourite formula is ~airoc
a 6 9 O ~ Ktiroaov ... ;), and leave the rest to the imagination '.
' ~ a i r ooccurs
i in 125 places in Isocrates. In 68 of these it intro-
duces a rhetorical question, either persuasive in tone, appealing to
the reader's good sense, or confuting the adversary with a trium-
phant redzdctio ad absurdunz.' ' air or is constantly found (in
Isocrates) with terms of obligation (xptf, apootf~cr,6i~arov,
aiaxp6v), terms of reason and unreason (ci~hs,c?.%loyov,dAoyov,
droaov, K ~ T ~ ~ ~ ~ oiU cf U $povofvrcs),
TOV, and terms of demon-
stration (hai6citai, $aveplv).' ' In Lysias only 27 examples out
of 106 are questions, and in Lysias the adversative value is
more pronounced.' (R.W.C.)
(i) O c c a s ~ n a l l -_acomplete
y~~ syllogism, wi& conclusion ex-
pressed. Hdt.ii 142 'The priests give the period as 341 genera-
i generations = I 1,340 years. o6ra)s Cv pvpioroi
tions. ~ a i r o341

Hp. VM3 'Animals live on grass, and so on. ~ a i r o ri)v i dpxi)v
i*yoyc d#tij ~ a r bi v dvepaaov roiav'rg rpo$fi ~ ~ ~ p i j ~('And
indeed'): Cord.8 iari 62 dPyava roluiv J) $tiois tipad[ci riv tjipa.
~ a i r o iG o ~ b a ,721 aoiqpa Xcipiva~rosdyadof : Pl.R.440~Goacp
.
K v ' a ) ~. . ;-ITdvv p2v q8v, i$q, i o r ~ crot;ry 4 Xbycis' ~ a i ~ y'
6v rjj JIpcripp a6Acr r 0 6 ~~ ~ ~ K o ~Gaacp ' ~ o ~v'vas
v s iebpcea ('And
in fact ') : 5 8 3 ~ Tafra . . . 66' 6$c#@ Bv ciq ~ a 6;s i vcvi~~~
.
6iKatos r b v ~EGLKOV' r b 61 rpirov . ., depei 671 ... . K O L ~ T O TL O ~ T '
bv ciq piyim6v r c ~ a ~vprirarov i rijv ara)pdra)v (' And this, in
fact, would seem to be the decisive round') : lon533c ~ a i r o i
Spa ro0ro ri i m i v (' NOWconsider what the meaning of this is ' :
the only place, apparently, +where Plato uses ~ a l r o iwith the
imperative : Hoefer, p. 30) : Cra.418~ Ntv 6i yc rcrpayy6q-
pivov 046' bv ~aravoijuais6ri po6Acrai J) J)pipa". ~ a i r oTi L Y ~ S
I'
oiovrai, cis Si) J) J)pipa qpcpa aoici; Sib: r a f ~ a;vopa'~eat afr$v
06ra)s('And in fact some people actually suppose. ..') : X.An.iq.8
' I could catch the deserters if I chose: but I do not choose.
~ a i r o ixa,
i yc atrijv Kai r i ~ v a~ ayvvakas i . . . dhX' 0662 roU1ra)v
arcptjoovrai ' (a new point : ' Again ') : Theopomp.Hist.Fr.205
Xa'pqr6s 7 4 v~epofr e 6uros ~ a Ppa6ios, i ~ a i r o iyc ~ a apis
rpv$i)v riatl [ijvros (' and besides ' : exceptionally, after a weak
stop) : Ant.vq3 (a new argument, from 71 ci~69,reinforces the
evidence of witnesses) : Lys.vi 13 (' In fact his line will be, not to
defend himself, but to accuse others ') : D.iii 23 ' The old orators
were outspoken, the new have ruined their country by their
servility. air or ~ ~ i \ C r a ~ .
. .e c d rrs bv ~c$a'hai' ciaciv i x o i
rGv r' Cni rijv aPoY6va)v2~ya)vKai r i j v C$' 6pijv' : viii55 'People
complain of expenditure. But money spent on national security
is not wasted. ~ a i r o iiyoy' dyavamij ~ a atrb ..
i rofro . c i rdl
p2v xpijpara Avaer rivas 3pGv c i 6iapaaoeijocrai ... r$v 6'
'EXAa'Ga aa^oav 9iXinaop bpaa'[a)v o t Xvnei' : Aeschin.ii148
' My relations on my mother's side are all free men. air or,
dqp6uecvcs, 3 p?v ipjl pijrqp i$vYc pcrh 700 ahrfis dv6~bscis
K 6 p t ~ O~ ~a~pcriuxc i r i j v WOXLTLKU-)~ v , 62 . . .' ((And
~ a ~ i jad
further') : Hp.Art.35 : Fract.27.
~ a i r o~i a i D.xix337
. o t x gtci 7 i hiyn. dAAh ri)v dEXAos ivraG8'
Caapci rjlv $a)v$v K ~ I \a c + v a u ~ q ~ i ) iarar.
s airo or ~ a acpii rjjs
+vijs Ims claeTv d v d y ~ q('And in fact I must say something
about that voice of his' : but perhaps rather airo or introduces a
ualro~ 5'51
diversion here, like dXX& ya'p or dsdp: cf. 1.ii above) : ivrz
ear' ~ a i r o ~i a roiko-
i ...
c i TL addor (' Then again there is this con-
sideration ') : xviii 122 ~ a i r o ~i a rotr',
i 2 a*v6pcs 2eVvaibr.
In many other passages (including some cited by Kiihner,
oi I1 ii 1.52) where ~ a i r o iat first sight appears to be purely con-
tinuative, a closer examination reveals an adversative or argu-
d &s mentative force. In Pl.PhZb.26~ ~ a i ~ is o iadversative, looking
forward to the Sb clause, aoXXh .. . yivq being virtually a piv
clause, subordinate in thought. Grg.519~: ' The old politicians
corrupted the city, the politicians of to-day will unjustly get the
blame. Yet, on reflection, no politician con be unjustly treated.'
In Hdt.viii68a1, which Kiihner cites, ~ aroti (dative singular) is
probably the correct reading.
(3) Logical. ~ a i r o ioften marks the transition from premise
to premise, almost invariably from minor to major, only very
rarely vice versa. It is, however, but seldom so used in formal
syllogisms, dXX& piv, 61 yc, etc., being used instead : far more
frequently in rhetorical syllogisms or enthymemes. ' The argu-
i mentative, not to say quarrelsome, coloul-ing of the group of
passages is unmistakable. The common type is a negative or
destructive argument of a loose kind. You state your opponent's
position or develop its implications ; then you place it in its most
unattractive light by means of a sentence opening with ~airoc
eavpaoriv bv ciq or the like (Isocrates' favourite formula is ~airoc
a 6 9 O ~ Ktiroaov ... ;), and leave the rest to the imagination '.
' ~ a i r ooccurs
i in 125 places in Isocrates. In 68 of these it intro-
duces a rhetorical question, either persuasive in tone, appealing to
the reader's good sense, or confuting the adversary with a trium-
phant redzdctio ad absurdunz.' ' air or is constantly found (in
Isocrates) with terms of obligation (xptf, apootf~cr,6i~arov,
aiaxp6v), terms of reason and unreason (ci~hs,c?.%loyov,dAoyov,
droaov, K ~ T ~ ~ ~ ~ oiU cf U $povofvrcs),
TOV, and terms of demon-
stration (hai6citai, $aveplv).' ' In Lysias only 27 examples out
of 106 are questions, and in Lysias the adversative value is
more pronounced.' (R.W.C.)
(i) O c c a s ~ n a l l -_acomplete
y~~ syllogism, wi& conclusion ex-
pressed. Hdt.ii 142 'The priests give the period as 341 genera-
i generations = I 1,340 years. o6ra)s Cv pvpioroi
tions. ~ a i r o341

~c #rcur ~ a xihioruii ~ a npbs
i r p i t l ~ o u i o i u ir c ~ a r ri u u c p a ' ~ o v r a
#Acyov .. .': Pl.Tht.148~ K a i p3)v ... S yc ipcurQ:s ncpi ini-
urtjptlp O ~ bv K Svvaiptp ~ a o ~ ~ i v a u& dm a ci p .. .. ~ a i r o udi
poi SOKQ~S roioOr6v r i &rcivS &urc nOiXrv a8 $aivcrai +cvS$s d
Bc6Scupos : X.Mem.i 1.5 aoXXors r i i v uvvbwcuv npoqybpcvc . . ..
~ a i r o cr i s O ~ Kbv BpoXoy$ucicv a h b v /3otiXruBar ptjr' $Xieiov
~ $ 7 'd X a l I v a $aivcuBai r o i s uvvoCurv; CSb~ciS) bv d p $ I r c p a
raOra, ci npoayopcdcuv ...
~ a +cvSbp~vos
i i$aivcro. Sijhov o8v
871 O ~ Kbv npoiXcycv, c i p3) i n i u r c v c v ciXpBctiuciv: S.OT855
(conclusion introduced by &arc) : Hdt.vii 1oy2 (Gv) : P1.Prt.
339D ( I u r c ) : Chrm.164~(ob~oOv): Lys.vi 14 ( o b ~ o v v :) [D.]vii
I0 (84).
In the following, the conclusion precedes the premises. Ar.
PI.586: Pl.R.522~ITayyiAorov . . . u r p a r p y b v 2 y a p i p v o v a . . . (iii) If the relationship of the ~ a i r o sentence
dao$aivei. Agamemnon couldn't even count. ~ a i r o ai o i I v riv'
abrbv ofcr u r p a r q y 6 v c f v a i ; (hcre, for abrbv, we should expect
rbv roioOrov) : R . 3 7 6 ~(in this logical structure, composed of two
syllogisms, the first major premise is introduced by airo or, the
second by dXXh p i v r o i , and the conclusion of the whole argu-
ment ('the dog is a philosopher') is placed at the beginning.
The conclusion of the first syllogism, which is also the minor
premise of the second ('the dog is a lover of learning '), is under-
stood) : Hdt.iiiX1. In X.Mem.i6.11 the conclusion both pre-
cedes the premises and is repeated after them (SijXov 83)
&l .. .).
(ii) Far more frequently the_conclusion of the syllogism is left
to the imagination. Usually the minor premise precedes, the
major follows, often in the form of a rhetorical question.
E.Heracl.973 O ~ iKu r i roOrov 8urrs 8v ~ a r a ~ r a ' v o i . - ~ E ~ o y c ~
~ a i r o $r]pi
i ~ d p cTvai
' r i v a : HF132o ' T h e gods sin, but get on
very well all the same. airo or r i $tjucrs, c i 43 phv B Y T ) T ~YP c Y & ~
$ipcrs 3'11EIp$cv r h s sdxas, Bcoi SZ p t j ; ' Ar.Nu.105~I f 0 6 +vxpdr
... cl8cs ' H p a ' ~ X c r aXowpa' ; ~ a i r o ir i s dvSpcr6rcPos $v ; (sc.
'therefore hot baths aren't effeminate') : 1428 u ~ i + a r Sh ro6s d X c ~ -
rpvbvas ~ a r di X X a ... As so39 r a r i p a s dpdvcrai. airo or r l Sra-
$lpovutv 3@v i ~ c i b o i ... ; (sc. ' therefore why shouldn't we beat
arr fathers ') : V.915 K o b pcrlScu~'at'roDvri poi. ~ a i r o ri i s 3 p i s
4 6 norciv Suwtjucrai, +v prj r i ~ d p orlr s T ~ O / ~ ~ ' re X X~ ~u v i E.Rh.
; the preceding sentence, regarded in isolation, is positive in tone.
757 : Ar.Nu.371,1074,1082 : P1.498,531 : P1.Phdr.zgrc 'The
K ~ ~ T O L 563
lover will always desert the old love for the new. ~ a i r o li r i i s
c i ~ 6 siuri r o ~ o i k o vn p i y p a n p o i u e a i roiaitrpv #xovri uvp$ophv
... ;' (sc. ' therefore don't trust the lover ') : P h d . 6 5 ~' Are eye
and ear infallible? ~ a i r o ici a f r a i r i i v ..
. aiudtjucov p3) d ~ p i -
/3ck ct'uiv ...u x o X i a? yc dtXXai ' (a fortiori) : R . 4 3 3 ~d o ~ c poi
i
. .. r b h6Xoirov ... roiko €?vat . . . . Kairoli$apev 8 i ~ a i o -
udvpv BucuBai rb 3noXci$BZv C~civcuv: X.HGiv 1.35 ' If you join
us, you will be independent. ~ a i r o iXcdBcpov
i c h a r i y & phv ofpar
dvra'Eiov cfvai r i i v aa'vrcuv ~ p ~ ) p & r c u' :
v Hp.deArte5 : P1.Ct-i.
qqc : P h d . 7 3 ~: Grg.452~: R . 3 6 0 ~: Hp.Mi.372~: Lg.656~:
8 0 1 :~ X.HGiii5.14 : iv 1.36 : 8.5 (afortiori) : 8.14 : Mem.i 7.2 :
iii 14.6 : Cyr.iii 3.19 : ~ 4 . 2 5: Ages.6.4 : Ant.vi47,48 : Isoc.ivz5,
31,37 : D.ix 16 : xviii 137,215,264: xix 146 : Lycurg.37.
i to the preceding
sentence is regarded in isolation, apart from the role played by
both in a syllogistic structure, it is usually adversative in tone.
s.Aj.1071 o t y h p iu8' k o v X6ycuv C ~ K O ~ Ul i i~ v ~ nor' tjeiXpu9
;/A&. K L~ K lTpbs
K ~ ~ T O O ~ dvapbs dvspa ST)p6tT)v p T ) 8 h ~SlKCi106~
r i i v i$cur&rcuv ~ X d a v(the ~ a i r o iclause, considered by itself,
revolts against such indiscipline : regarded as a major premise,
' and that is how a bad man behaves ', it leads on to the implied
conclusion, ' therefore Ajax was a bad man ') : E.Tr.671 (an
a fortiori argument). In tragedy, the syllogistic force of airo or
is still, perhaps, in its infancy. Pl.Phd.77~' I ~ a v i i s(sc. dno&-
&ixBar K ~ / ~ TS)oT ..
~ cLi ) :~ a i r o ~i a p r c ~ & r a r odvdp&ncuv
s iuriv
apbs r b d r i u r c i v r o i s XIyois (Cebes' normal scepticism is con-
trasted with his openness to conviction on the present occasion :
at the same time, the fact that he is convinced is an indication,
a forti'ori, that anybody else must be convinccd) : Grg.4882
(deprecantis, recoiling from the contemplation of discord in the
soul) : Prt.317~&urc . . . ptSlv &ivbv a&uxciv 8 t h r b dpoXoyciL
uo$iur3)s cfvai. air or r o h h & y c i r p #Sp c i p i i v r i j TCXYI] (his
immunity from harm is contrasted with the frequency of his
opportunities for suffering harm : at the same time, the conclusion
is implied, ' Therefore, if one admits one is a sophist, there is no
danger ').
Far less frequently, the relationship of the ~ a i r o sentence i to
Pl.Tht.187~i h v y h p o h o SpGpcv, Svoii, Bdrcpa, 4 c3ptjuopcv i$'

~c #rcur ~ a xihioruii ~ a npbs
i r p i t l ~ o u i o i u ir c ~ a r ri u u c p a ' ~ o v r a
#Acyov .. .': Pl.Tht.148~ K a i p3)v ... S yc ipcurQ:s ncpi ini-
urtjptlp O ~ bv K Svvaiptp ~ a o ~ ~ i v a u& dm a ci p .. .. ~ a i r o udi
poi SOKQ~S roioOr6v r i &rcivS &urc nOiXrv a8 $aivcrai +cvS$s d
Bc6Scupos : X.Mem.i 1.5 aoXXors r i i v uvvbwcuv npoqybpcvc . . ..
~ a i r o cr i s O ~ Kbv BpoXoy$ucicv a h b v /3otiXruBar ptjr' $Xieiov
~ $ 7 'd X a l I v a $aivcuBai r o i s uvvoCurv; CSb~ciS) bv d p $ I r c p a
raOra, ci npoayopcdcuv ...
~ a +cvSbp~vos
i i$aivcro. Sijhov o8v
871 O ~ Kbv npoiXcycv, c i p3) i n i u r c v c v ciXpBctiuciv: S.OT855
(conclusion introduced by &arc) : Hdt.vii 1oy2 (Gv) : P1.Prt.
339D ( I u r c ) : Chrm.164~(ob~oOv): Lys.vi 14 ( o b ~ o v v :) [D.]vii
I0 (84).
In the following, the conclusion precedes the premises. Ar.
PI.586: Pl.R.522~ITayyiAorov . . . u r p a r p y b v 2 y a p i p v o v a . . . (iii) If the relationship of the ~ a i r o sentence
dao$aivei. Agamemnon couldn't even count. ~ a i r o ai o i I v riv'
abrbv ofcr u r p a r q y 6 v c f v a i ; (hcre, for abrbv, we should expect
rbv roioOrov) : R . 3 7 6 ~(in this logical structure, composed of two
syllogisms, the first major premise is introduced by airo or, the
second by dXXh p i v r o i , and the conclusion of the whole argu-
ment ('the dog is a philosopher') is placed at the beginning.
The conclusion of the first syllogism, which is also the minor
premise of the second ('the dog is a lover of learning '), is under-
stood) : Hdt.iiiX1. In X.Mem.i6.11 the conclusion both pre-
cedes the premises and is repeated after them (SijXov 83)
&l .. .).
(ii) Far more frequently the_conclusion of the syllogism is left
to the imagination. Usually the minor premise precedes, the
major follows, often in the form of a rhetorical question.
E.Heracl.973 O ~ iKu r i roOrov 8urrs 8v ~ a r a ~ r a ' v o i . - ~ E ~ o y c ~
~ a i r o $r]pi
i ~ d p cTvai
' r i v a : HF132o ' T h e gods sin, but get on
very well all the same. airo or r i $tjucrs, c i 43 phv B Y T ) T ~YP c Y & ~
$ipcrs 3'11EIp$cv r h s sdxas, Bcoi SZ p t j ; ' Ar.Nu.105~I f 0 6 +vxpdr
... cl8cs ' H p a ' ~ X c r aXowpa' ; ~ a i r o ir i s dvSpcr6rcPos $v ; (sc.
'therefore hot baths aren't effeminate') : 1428 u ~ i + a r Sh ro6s d X c ~ -
rpvbvas ~ a r di X X a ... As so39 r a r i p a s dpdvcrai. airo or r l Sra-
$lpovutv 3@v i ~ c i b o i ... ; (sc. ' therefore why shouldn't we beat
arr fathers ') : V.915 K o b pcrlScu~'at'roDvri poi. ~ a i r o ri i s 3 p i s
4 6 norciv Suwtjucrai, +v prj r i ~ d p orlr s T ~ O / ~ ~ ' re X X~ ~u v i E.Rh.
; the preceding sentence, regarded in isolation, is positive in tone.
757 : Ar.Nu.371,1074,1082 : P1.498,531 : P1.Phdr.zgrc 'The
K ~ ~ T O L 563
lover will always desert the old love for the new. ~ a i r o li r i i s
c i ~ 6 siuri r o ~ o i k o vn p i y p a n p o i u e a i roiaitrpv #xovri uvp$ophv
... ;' (sc. ' therefore don't trust the lover ') : P h d . 6 5 ~' Are eye
and ear infallible? ~ a i r o ici a f r a i r i i v ..
. aiudtjucov p3) d ~ p i -
/3ck ct'uiv ...u x o X i a? yc dtXXai ' (a fortiori) : R . 4 3 3 ~d o ~ c poi
i
. .. r b h6Xoirov ... roiko €?vat . . . . Kairoli$apev 8 i ~ a i o -
udvpv BucuBai rb 3noXci$BZv C~civcuv: X.HGiv 1.35 ' If you join
us, you will be independent. ~ a i r o iXcdBcpov
i c h a r i y & phv ofpar
dvra'Eiov cfvai r i i v aa'vrcuv ~ p ~ ) p & r c u' :
v Hp.deArte5 : P1.Ct-i.
qqc : P h d . 7 3 ~: Grg.452~: R . 3 6 0 ~: Hp.Mi.372~: Lg.656~:
8 0 1 :~ X.HGiii5.14 : iv 1.36 : 8.5 (afortiori) : 8.14 : Mem.i 7.2 :
iii 14.6 : Cyr.iii 3.19 : ~ 4 . 2 5: Ages.6.4 : Ant.vi47,48 : Isoc.ivz5,
31,37 : D.ix 16 : xviii 137,215,264: xix 146 : Lycurg.37.
i to the preceding
sentence is regarded in isolation, apart from the role played by
both in a syllogistic structure, it is usually adversative in tone.
s.Aj.1071 o t y h p iu8' k o v X6ycuv C ~ K O ~ Ul i i~ v ~ nor' tjeiXpu9
;/A&. K L~ K lTpbs
K ~ ~ T O O ~ dvapbs dvspa ST)p6tT)v p T ) 8 h ~SlKCi106~
r i i v i$cur&rcuv ~ X d a v(the ~ a i r o iclause, considered by itself,
revolts against such indiscipline : regarded as a major premise,
' and that is how a bad man behaves ', it leads on to the implied
conclusion, ' therefore Ajax was a bad man ') : E.Tr.671 (an
a fortiori argument). In tragedy, the syllogistic force of airo or
is still, perhaps, in its infancy. Pl.Phd.77~' I ~ a v i i s(sc. dno&-
&ixBar K ~ / ~ TS)oT ..
~ cLi ) :~ a i r o ~i a p r c ~ & r a r odvdp&ncuv
s iuriv
apbs r b d r i u r c i v r o i s XIyois (Cebes' normal scepticism is con-
trasted with his openness to conviction on the present occasion :
at the same time, the fact that he is convinced is an indication,
a forti'ori, that anybody else must be convinccd) : Grg.4882
(deprecantis, recoiling from the contemplation of discord in the
soul) : Prt.317~&urc . . . ptSlv &ivbv a&uxciv 8 t h r b dpoXoyciL
uo$iur3)s cfvai. air or r o h h & y c i r p #Sp c i p i i v r i j TCXYI] (his
immunity from harm is contrasted with the frequency of his
opportunities for suffering harm : at the same time, the conclusion
is implied, ' Therefore, if one admits one is a sophist, there is no
danger ').
Far less frequently, the relationship of the ~ a i r o sentence i to
Pl.Tht.187~i h v y h p o h o SpGpcv, Svoii, Bdrcpa, 4 c3ptjuopcv i$'
s64 K ~ ~ T O L
8 ipxblrc8a, 4 j r r o v oilu6pe8a ci6ivai 8 p76apfi iupcv. ~ a i r o i
O ~ KBY cil p c p ~ r b sp~u8dsd roi00ros ('and that is a reward
worth having ' : an adversative force would be inappropriate
here). Cf. Pl.R.433~~ ffp.Mi.372~,P h d . 7 3 ~ ,and other passages The first syllable of ~oiycfp,ro~ya~o0v,
roiydproi is quite distinct
cited under (ii) above. from the particle rot, and is allied to the stem tJ-, of which the
The syllogistic use may perhaps be regarded as descended Homeric rij, or rather perhaps r&, ' therefore ' (later r4), seems
both from the adversative and from the simple connective use. to be the instrumental case.' r+ 701 is found in A.Pr.239, and
(The same may be said of other syllogistic particles, 66 yc, dhhh is read by some MSS. in Pl.R.409~ (roiydpror al.), Tht.179~
pijv, Kal pijv.) ( ~ 0 0 ~T),
0 and Sph.230~( ~ aycip
i rot T): cf. [Arist.]Plnnt.X25a37 :
Philostr.itnag.ii 14.2. r@alone, S.oT51o. ~ 6meaning, ' there-
(4) ~ a i r ocombined
i with other particles. fore ', S.Ph.142.
.
(i) ~ a i r o iyc, ~ a i r o i. . ye. An emphatic word following
~ a i r o iis often stressed by yc. The juxtaposition ~ a i r o iyc is
much rarer.'
~ a i r o ye
i : Hippon.Fr.gr : E.iT720: Fr.gs3.10 (spurious): Ar. roiydp, formed by a combination of this sol and ydp as suffix,
Ach.61 I : Nu.876 : (doubtful at Lys.1035) : Hdt.vii 9/31 (yc on. is found in Homer, drama (almost always in iambics, usually
ABC): Hp.Prorrh.ii 2 : Acut.g.14: P l . R . 3 3 2 ~ ~ 4 : 0L~a . 1 9 4 ~ first word in the line : very rarely in comedy and very oc-
( ~ a i r odijd1s
i I ~ EA: r c F):
y' T: ~ a i r oy'i d$81s 1V) : M z ? z . ~ (ye casionally in Ionic, though never in Attic, prose. There are
[PI.]Ax.364~,36g~ : X.Mem.i 2.3: iv2.7 : Cyr.iii 1.38 (y' om. no examples in Pindar, and I have noted none in Hesiod or in
CEDI;) : Arist.Mete.37oag : Metnph. I oo8b23 (v.l. ~ a i r o i . ye), .. early Elegiac or Lyric : later Lyric, Arist.Fr.625. roiydp bears -
1061a20,1092b7 (ye om. Bekker): Po.1454az1: [Arist.]Mu.396a33: a strong logical force, ' therefore ', ' in consequence ', even ' that
Col.798b22 : Theopomp.Hist.Fr.zo5 : And.i 72 : Lys.i qz : viii is why ', never sinking to the rank of a mere progressive 6;-
11 : xi 7 : xxvi 16 : D x x i v ~ ...
13 ( ~ a i r o i yc Cobet) : vii 12 ticle, ' well ', ' now ', ' further '. As a natural consequence, it
~ a i r o iyc rhciovs yc (ye post ~ a i r o iadd. SL1: on. vulg.: invariably opens a sentence.
obviously one yc must go) : lviii 36 ( ~ a i r ords i yc A : ~ a i r o ye
i (i) In Homer, as Baumlein points out, roiydp is only used by
rds SQI;D) : Lycurg.90. a person preparing to speak or act at another's request: A76
(ii) ~ a i r o rcp.
i See 1.vii above. .
i Aii' $[he, pv8juau8ai . . ' roiyhp iY&v
'a xxiheo, ~ i h c a pc,
(iii) In AJa.849 neither ~ a i r o piv i (M) nor ~ a i r oyci pijv (Fl, ipia: 6612 ACpar6s cis dya80io, $Aov r i ~ o s och , dyopcv'cis. sol-
Fa) is possible. yhp iyaj roi ra0ra pcraurijua (Menelaus to Telemachus, after
the latter has declined the gift of horses) : Kq13 : 728 : 8402 :
i crasis : Ar.Lys.5og ~ a i r o :b ~V.599 Kairoburiv.
~ a i r o in .
id. smp. . . (Otherwise, Batr.152.)
References to authorities in Klotz, ii. 655. Kiihner holds that in ralrot (ii) In subsequent writers, roiydp is used both (a) thus and (6) in
yr, yr stresses rairor, in ~ o i r 0 t. . . yc, the word it follows. But the particles, ..
other ways. (a) S Tr.12qg Ilpa'uuciv dvaryas . rciSa;-*Eyoyc.
even when separated, cohere in thought: see yr, V.I. -Toiyhp noijua: Ar.Lys.901 Mh Ar" o b ~<yay' (SC./3a6iofpai
Brugmann, pp. 269, 471, 615-16. That rot in mlroi, pivrot is (as Brug-
mann suggests) this rot, not the particle, seems to me, on grounds of usage,
quite impossible.
a Thrice only, in the Lysistrata: 516, 901, 902: in the last, Myrrhine
mockingly catches up Cinesias' pompous Totykp, j v lloqj.
s64 K ~ ~ T O L
8 ipxblrc8a, 4 j r r o v oilu6pe8a ci6ivai 8 p76apfi iupcv. ~ a i r o i
O ~ KBY cil p c p ~ r b sp~u8dsd roi00ros ('and that is a reward
worth having ' : an adversative force would be inappropriate
here). Cf. Pl.R.433~~ ffp.Mi.372~,P h d . 7 3 ~ ,and other passages The first syllable of ~oiycfp,ro~ya~o0v,
roiydproi is quite distinct
cited under (ii) above. from the particle rot, and is allied to the stem tJ-, of which the
The syllogistic use may perhaps be regarded as descended Homeric rij, or rather perhaps r&, ' therefore ' (later r4), seems
both from the adversative and from the simple connective use. to be the instrumental case.' r+ 701 is found in A.Pr.239, and
(The same may be said of other syllogistic particles, 66 yc, dhhh is read by some MSS. in Pl.R.409~ (roiydpror al.), Tht.179~
pijv, Kal pijv.) ( ~ 0 0 ~T),
0 and Sph.230~( ~ aycip
i rot T): cf. [Arist.]Plnnt.X25a37 :
Philostr.itnag.ii 14.2. r@alone, S.oT51o. ~ 6meaning, ' there-
(4) ~ a i r ocombined
i with other particles. fore ', S.Ph.142.
.
(i) ~ a i r o iyc, ~ a i r o i. . ye. An emphatic word following
~ a i r o iis often stressed by yc. The juxtaposition ~ a i r o iyc is
much rarer.'
~ a i r o ye
i : Hippon.Fr.gr : E.iT720: Fr.gs3.10 (spurious): Ar. roiydp, formed by a combination of this sol and ydp as suffix,
Ach.61 I : Nu.876 : (doubtful at Lys.1035) : Hdt.vii 9/31 (yc on. is found in Homer, drama (almost always in iambics, usually
ABC): Hp.Prorrh.ii 2 : Acut.g.14: P l . R . 3 3 2 ~ ~ 4 : 0L~a . 1 9 4 ~ first word in the line : very rarely in comedy and very oc-
( ~ a i r odijd1s
i I ~ EA: r c F):
y' T: ~ a i r oy'i d$81s 1V) : M z ? z . ~ (ye casionally in Ionic, though never in Attic, prose. There are
[PI.]Ax.364~,36g~ : X.Mem.i 2.3: iv2.7 : Cyr.iii 1.38 (y' om. no examples in Pindar, and I have noted none in Hesiod or in
CEDI;) : Arist.Mete.37oag : Metnph. I oo8b23 (v.l. ~ a i r o i . ye), .. early Elegiac or Lyric : later Lyric, Arist.Fr.625. roiydp bears -
1061a20,1092b7 (ye om. Bekker): Po.1454az1: [Arist.]Mu.396a33: a strong logical force, ' therefore ', ' in consequence ', even ' that
Col.798b22 : Theopomp.Hist.Fr.zo5 : And.i 72 : Lys.i qz : viii is why ', never sinking to the rank of a mere progressive 6;-
11 : xi 7 : xxvi 16 : D x x i v ~ ...
13 ( ~ a i r o i yc Cobet) : vii 12 ticle, ' well ', ' now ', ' further '. As a natural consequence, it
~ a i r o iyc rhciovs yc (ye post ~ a i r o iadd. SL1: on. vulg.: invariably opens a sentence.
obviously one yc must go) : lviii 36 ( ~ a i r ords i yc A : ~ a i r o ye
i (i) In Homer, as Baumlein points out, roiydp is only used by
rds SQI;D) : Lycurg.90. a person preparing to speak or act at another's request: A76
(ii) ~ a i r o rcp.
i See 1.vii above. .
i Aii' $[he, pv8juau8ai . . ' roiyhp iY&v
'a xxiheo, ~ i h c a pc,
(iii) In AJa.849 neither ~ a i r o piv i (M) nor ~ a i r oyci pijv (Fl, ipia: 6612 ACpar6s cis dya80io, $Aov r i ~ o s och , dyopcv'cis. sol-
Fa) is possible. yhp iyaj roi ra0ra pcraurijua (Menelaus to Telemachus, after
the latter has declined the gift of horses) : Kq13 : 728 : 8402 :
i crasis : Ar.Lys.5og ~ a i r o :b ~V.599 Kairoburiv.
~ a i r o in .
id. smp. . . (Otherwise, Batr.152.)
References to authorities in Klotz, ii. 655. Kiihner holds that in ralrot (ii) In subsequent writers, roiydp is used both (a) thus and (6) in
yr, yr stresses rairor, in ~ o i r 0 t. . . yc, the word it follows. But the particles, ..
other ways. (a) S Tr.12qg Ilpa'uuciv dvaryas . rciSa;-*Eyoyc.
even when separated, cohere in thought: see yr, V.I. -Toiyhp noijua: Ar.Lys.901 Mh Ar" o b ~<yay' (SC./3a6iofpai
Brugmann, pp. 269, 471, 615-16. That rot in mlroi, pivrot is (as Brug-
mann suggests) this rot, not the particle, seems to me, on grounds of usage,
quite impossible.
a Thrice only, in the Lysistrata: 516, 901, 902: in the last, Myrrhine
mockingly catches up Cinesias' pompous Totykp, j v lloqj.
 I
566 ~o~yap
..
adhrv), q v 8 r a A A d ~ 9 ~y'r i .-Toiya'p, q v 80Kfj,aortjuopev ~ a i
r a f r a : 902: S.El.29. (6) : A.Ch.894 brAeTs r b v dv8pa ; rotyhp
i v r a h @ra'$y ~ e i o e r: Eu.901 pediorapai ~6rov.-Toiyhp ~ a r h
~ 9 6o8o' ~ ' i a i ~ r $ o e i$iAolrr : S.Aj.666 ixdpGv dampa &GpaKOCK
dvtjuipa. roiyhp r b Aoiabv eio6peo9a pkv Bears e i ~ e i v: E.Cyc.124
Bpopiov 82 aGp' <Xovorv . . . ;-'H~iura. roiyhp dxopov oi~o6ur
x96va ('in consequence'): Med.622 a d 9 a 8 i ~$iAovs dacu9fi. roryhp
-
-
aihyvvi T A C O ~ : Sztfj.577 IIpdouciv 03 a6AA' cicu9ar f r e o$
a6Ar.v.-Toiyitp aovoijua aoAAh a6AA' ed8aipovei : Ar.Lys.516
&A' O ~ KBY iyh TOT' iuiYcuv.-lip. Kbv $po(is y', el p3
'uiyar.-Av. Toryhp iycuy' iv8ov ioiycuv : Arist.Fr.625 (Hymn
to Virtue) 1583b22 roiyhp cioQpor ipyoir : A.Th.1038 : Pers.
607,759,813 : Eu.603 : Szrpp.309 (but there is a good deal to be
said for Tucker's Tfj ya'p) : 656(lyr.): S.Aj.1389 : El.1165 : Ant.
93i(anap.),ggq: OC868,1370,1380: Fr.nio(doubtfu1): E.Alc.588
(lyr.),662,859: Med.458,509: Heracl.gg1: Hipp.687 : HFL241:
Ion274 : Tr.73 : El.482(lyr.) : Hel.1626 : h'a.32,964,1303.
Prose. Hdt.viii I 14.2 cfac. Torya'p o$r Map86vror 686 8iKar
Ghoer (the only Herodotean example, Hoffmann, p. 50 : rorydp-
rot, s.v.). The only other (apparent) prose example known to me
is Hp.Cord.10 : here rij ya'p (= ra6rn ya'p) has been conjectured :
'I1 n'y a rien h changer ', remarks Littrd, but he translates ' lP, en
effet ', and rorydp gives a quite unsuitable sense.
These combinations virtually replace rorya'p in comedy and
prose, and are also common in tragedy. The ancillary use of
obv is paralleled in &AX' o8v, yitp o8v, etc.: that of r o t in ~ a i r o i ,
and also (though there the particle has more independence) in
ydp rot, i a e i rot. Attempts to differentiate in meaning between
roiyapotv and roiycipror are unconvincing and the two must be
regardzd as synonymous. Both particles are strongly emphatic,
and sometimes even convey the effect that the logical conncxion
is regarded as more important than the ideas connected. Hence
they approximate in force to 8th raijra ~ a i81' , 8 8tj ~ a i .
Roth particles, as a natural consequence of their strength, are
In iii 3.3 CPRS V read rorydp : rorylip roc cctt.
placed first in the sentence: except that in Hippocrates ror-
yapoijv is invariably placed second : Int.41 a6rv roryapofv 3
vofoor . . .: Vict 3j,89 : 1111.47 : Genit.50. Cf. [PI.]Ax.365~:
[Arist.]Platzt.8~4a34,826a30. (Hoogeveen observes that ror-
yapofv is sometimes placed second in Lucian.)
roiya'pror first occurs in Aeschylus, roryapofv in Sophocles:
Euripides, I think, has neither : Aristophanes both (once each),
Herodotus both (once each). Schmidt observes (p. 44) that ror-
yapofiv gradually tends to replace rorydpror, and that certain
writers show an individual preference for the one or thc other.
Thus Andocides, Lysias, and probably Aeschines (i 114 is doubt-
ful) use only rorya'pror : whereas Aristotle, Lycurgus, and
Demosthenes in the genuine speeches (except for viii66 and
xxiii 203, in both of which the MSS. vary between rorya'pror and
~ a ya'p
i rot) use only roiyapofv. roryapofv alone, I think, is
found in Xenophon (who uses it very frequently, at least eighteen
times) and Hippocrates. Isocrates, on the other hand, uses both :
so does Plato, but he has roryapofv in late dialogues only ( Cophist
and Laws) and in the doubtful AlcibiadPs II (Hoefcr, p. 40). In
general roiyapofv is about twice as common as roiya'pror.
rorya'pror. A.Sultp.654 roryaipror ~a9apoiur Bcupois 8 ~ 0 3 s
aipCuovrar : Ar.Ac/t 643 roryaipror . . . ij~ovurvi8eiv iar9vpofivrcs
r b v aoivrr)v r b v dprurov : Emp.Fr.145 : Hdt.iii3 (see p. 566,
n. I ) : Th.vi38.3 : Pl.Grg.471c,~+gq~ : Smp.179~: Euthd.276~:
: Tht.174~: R . 4 5 4 ~ , 5 6 8:~ Hp.Ma.290~:
L a . 1 8 3 ~: P h d . 8 2 ~
And.i 108,119 : iv r z,zz : Lys.xxvi zo : xxxi 24 : 1soc.vii jz : xv
126 : Aeschin.igz,~~+o : ii 140 : iii I gz : [D.]vii43 : x4,48 : D.
i rot E; according to Schmidt) : Din.iiz6.
xxiii 203 ( ~ a ya'p
roiyapofv. s.El.1~57 Zdp$vpr ~ciy6. roryapofv uG(ov r66c :
Ephipp.Fr.2 oP pe9Covrcr ciei ritr pa'xar adoar pa'xovrar.-Tor-
yapoijv $ctiyovo' cici (' That's why they always run away ') :
S . O T I ~ :I Ph.341
~ : Aj.490 : Fr.574.9 (Pearson) : Ar. V.1098 :
Eup.Fr.116.1 : Antiph.Fr.165.2,194.13 : Aristophon,Fr.14.1 :
Pl.Com.Fr.186.5: Gorg.Fr.6 : Pl.Sjh.z34~,23gc,z46~: Lg.695~,
Hdt.iv 149 appears at first sight to be an exception,with rocyapOw picking
up an anticipatory ycip (see ydp, 1V.3 and 4) : d 8i waic oh yhp ic$q 01 wpnXtG
vtv8a1,rocyapOw i+q n h i w raraAti+tcv. But I believe that rocyapOw does not
pick up ydp, but is the first word of the reported speech : TocyapOw r e rara-
Xei+m (Introd. 1I.s.iii).
 I
566 ~o~yap
..
adhrv), q v 8 r a A A d ~ 9 ~y'r i .-Toiya'p, q v 80Kfj,aortjuopev ~ a i
r a f r a : 902: S.El.29. (6) : A.Ch.894 brAeTs r b v dv8pa ; rotyhp
i v r a h @ra'$y ~ e i o e r: Eu.901 pediorapai ~6rov.-Toiyhp ~ a r h
~ 9 6o8o' ~ ' i a i ~ r $ o e i$iAolrr : S.Aj.666 ixdpGv dampa &GpaKOCK
dvtjuipa. roiyhp r b Aoiabv eio6peo9a pkv Bears e i ~ e i v: E.Cyc.124
Bpopiov 82 aGp' <Xovorv . . . ;-'H~iura. roiyhp dxopov oi~o6ur
x96va ('in consequence'): Med.622 a d 9 a 8 i ~$iAovs dacu9fi. roryhp
-
-
aihyvvi T A C O ~ : Sztfj.577 IIpdouciv 03 a6AA' cicu9ar f r e o$
a6Ar.v.-Toiyitp aovoijua aoAAh a6AA' ed8aipovei : Ar.Lys.516
&A' O ~ KBY iyh TOT' iuiYcuv.-lip. Kbv $po(is y', el p3
'uiyar.-Av. Toryhp iycuy' iv8ov ioiycuv : Arist.Fr.625 (Hymn
to Virtue) 1583b22 roiyhp cioQpor ipyoir : A.Th.1038 : Pers.
607,759,813 : Eu.603 : Szrpp.309 (but there is a good deal to be
said for Tucker's Tfj ya'p) : 656(lyr.): S.Aj.1389 : El.1165 : Ant.
93i(anap.),ggq: OC868,1370,1380: Fr.nio(doubtfu1): E.Alc.588
(lyr.),662,859: Med.458,509: Heracl.gg1: Hipp.687 : HFL241:
Ion274 : Tr.73 : El.482(lyr.) : Hel.1626 : h'a.32,964,1303.
Prose. Hdt.viii I 14.2 cfac. Torya'p o$r Map86vror 686 8iKar
Ghoer (the only Herodotean example, Hoffmann, p. 50 : rorydp-
rot, s.v.). The only other (apparent) prose example known to me
is Hp.Cord.10 : here rij ya'p (= ra6rn ya'p) has been conjectured :
'I1 n'y a rien h changer ', remarks Littrd, but he translates ' lP, en
effet ', and rorydp gives a quite unsuitable sense.
These combinations virtually replace rorya'p in comedy and
prose, and are also common in tragedy. The ancillary use of
obv is paralleled in &AX' o8v, yitp o8v, etc.: that of r o t in ~ a i r o i ,
and also (though there the particle has more independence) in
ydp rot, i a e i rot. Attempts to differentiate in meaning between
roiyapotv and roiycipror are unconvincing and the two must be
regardzd as synonymous. Both particles are strongly emphatic,
and sometimes even convey the effect that the logical conncxion
is regarded as more important than the ideas connected. Hence
they approximate in force to 8th raijra ~ a i81' , 8 8tj ~ a i .
Roth particles, as a natural consequence of their strength, are
In iii 3.3 CPRS V read rorydp : rorylip roc cctt.
placed first in the sentence: except that in Hippocrates ror-
yapoijv is invariably placed second : Int.41 a6rv roryapofv 3
vofoor . . .: Vict 3j,89 : 1111.47 : Genit.50. Cf. [PI.]Ax.365~:
[Arist.]Platzt.8~4a34,826a30. (Hoogeveen observes that ror-
yapofv is sometimes placed second in Lucian.)
roiya'pror first occurs in Aeschylus, roryapofv in Sophocles:
Euripides, I think, has neither : Aristophanes both (once each),
Herodotus both (once each). Schmidt observes (p. 44) that ror-
yapofiv gradually tends to replace rorydpror, and that certain
writers show an individual preference for the one or thc other.
Thus Andocides, Lysias, and probably Aeschines (i 114 is doubt-
ful) use only rorya'pror : whereas Aristotle, Lycurgus, and
Demosthenes in the genuine speeches (except for viii66 and
xxiii 203, in both of which the MSS. vary between rorya'pror and
~ a ya'p
i rot) use only roiyapofv. roryapofv alone, I think, is
found in Xenophon (who uses it very frequently, at least eighteen
times) and Hippocrates. Isocrates, on the other hand, uses both :
so does Plato, but he has roryapofv in late dialogues only ( Cophist
and Laws) and in the doubtful AlcibiadPs II (Hoefcr, p. 40). In
general roiyapofv is about twice as common as roiya'pror.
rorya'pror. A.Sultp.654 roryaipror ~a9apoiur Bcupois 8 ~ 0 3 s
aipCuovrar : Ar.Ac/t 643 roryaipror . . . ij~ovurvi8eiv iar9vpofivrcs
r b v aoivrr)v r b v dprurov : Emp.Fr.145 : Hdt.iii3 (see p. 566,
n. I ) : Th.vi38.3 : Pl.Grg.471c,~+gq~ : Smp.179~: Euthd.276~:
: Tht.174~: R . 4 5 4 ~ , 5 6 8:~ Hp.Ma.290~:
L a . 1 8 3 ~: P h d . 8 2 ~
And.i 108,119 : iv r z,zz : Lys.xxvi zo : xxxi 24 : 1soc.vii jz : xv
126 : Aeschin.igz,~~+o : ii 140 : iii I gz : [D.]vii43 : x4,48 : D.
i rot E; according to Schmidt) : Din.iiz6.
xxiii 203 ( ~ a ya'p
roiyapofv. s.El.1~57 Zdp$vpr ~ciy6. roryapofv uG(ov r66c :
Ephipp.Fr.2 oP pe9Covrcr ciei ritr pa'xar adoar pa'xovrar.-Tor-
yapoijv $ctiyovo' cici (' That's why they always run away ') :
S . O T I ~ :I Ph.341
~ : Aj.490 : Fr.574.9 (Pearson) : Ar. V.1098 :
Eup.Fr.116.1 : Antiph.Fr.165.2,194.13 : Aristophon,Fr.14.1 :
Pl.Com.Fr.186.5: Gorg.Fr.6 : Pl.Sjh.z34~,23gc,z46~: Lg.695~,
Hdt.iv 149 appears at first sight to be an exception,with rocyapOw picking
up an anticipatory ycip (see ydp, 1V.3 and 4) : d 8i waic oh yhp ic$q 01 wpnXtG
vtv8a1,rocyapOw i+q n h i w raraAti+tcv. But I believe that rocyapOw does not
pick up ydp, but is the first word of the reported speech : TocyapOw r e rara-
Xei+m (Introd. 1I.s.iii).
79oB: Alc.I1138c,148c: X.An.i.g.9 : 9.15: id. saep.: Anaximenes
Rh.AI.15,35([Arist.]r43aa7,1440b26):Arist.Pol.1271b3: Theo-
pomp.Hist.fi.z17 : 1soc.i~ 136,152 : vii48: xi6,17 : xv 138: D.iv
36 : xviii40,134 : [D 1x30 : xiii 20,32 : Ix 16 : Lycurg.72,88,105,
109, r 14,133 : Hyp.Guz.36.
Kuhner (I1 2327) and Brugmann (p. 616) regard r o t in roi'vvv
as identical with r o t in roiya'p : but Wackernagel (1ndog.Forsch.i
(1891) p. 377) holds that the particle r o t coalesced with vvv to
form roi'uvv. There can be little doubt that Wackernagel is
right, and that the connective force resides in the vvv. Wacker-
nagel's derivation accounts for the fact that roi'vvv is never, in
classical Greek (though occasionally in later writers), placed at
the opening of a sentence, like rotya'p, roiyapoGv, and roryciprot,
and that its logical force is for the most part not very strong,
rather weaker, on the whole, than that of o t v , which comes
nearest to it in meaning. ' Then ', ' well then ', ' well now ',
rather than ' therefore', are usually the best equivalents, and in
11.2 (a usage, first clearly present in Aristophanes, in which
roivvv has some affinities with ~ apijv),l ' further', ' again '.
roi'vvv is absent from Homer and Hesiod : it is rare in
Lyric: much commoner in comedy than in tragedy :'com-
moner in Attic, than in Ionic, prose: and commonest in those
parts of Attic prose which approach most closely to the idiom
of ordinary speech. This last point is well brought out by
Rosenberg, who gives statistics for the distribution of roi'uvv in
the Attic orators : Antiphon, rare (commonest in Vj : Ando-
cides, much commoner: Lysias, about once in every 6 sections
(almost absent from pseudo-Lysias) : Isocrates, rarer than in
Lysias : Isaeus, same frequency as Lysias : Lycurgus, about
once in every 9-10 sections : Hyperides, rare (he prefers otv) :
Seven examples in Sophocles, 3 or 4 in Aeschylus (Tfi.994 is doubtful) :
I have only noticed 5 in Euripides (excluding He1.838. coni. Canter), but
there may be more : Todd cites 80 from Aristophanes.
Demosthenes, much commoner in forensic speeches (about once
in every 2-3 sections) than in political : Aeschines, once in
every 13-15 sections : Dinarchus, rare : sophistic declamation
(Gorgias, etc.) very rare. For further statistics see Kalinka,
who points out that Thucydides uses roivvv in Athenian speeches
only (iii 45.4: v 87,8g,105.1: viii 5q.3). Out of seventeen Hero-
dotean examples which I have noted, only four (i 57 : ii 142.4:
vii.5.1: 139.2) are from the narrative.
~oivvvis, then, essentially an Attic, and a colloquial, particle.
Being conversational and lively, it is absent from the Thatus,
and in Plato, speaking generally, is much commoner in dialogue
than in continuous speech : in about half the Platonic instances it
goes with imperative or hortative subjunctive (desplaces). All the
80 Aristophanic examples occur near the opening of an answer.
I. Logical.
(I) In general..
(i) In continuous speech. This use is entirely absent from
drama. and is rare in Plato. Pi.0.6.27 ~eivatyhp it Lhhciv d8bv
dycpovcGuat rav'rav inioravrar . . :xpi) roivvv nv'has bpvav
dvanrrvdpcv abrais : P.5.43 : Hdt.i57 ei rov'totot rc~palpbp~vov
8cC XCycrv, $craw oi ITcXaoyoi pa'ppapov yh&oaav ilvrcs. ei roi-
YVV $v ~ a ai& v roto6ro r b nehaoyt~o'v,r b arrt~bvi*dvos hbv
nchauyt~bvdpa rfi pcrapohfi rjj is 'Ehh~]vas~ ari)v i yhiiaaav
pcripnec (in narrative) : 209 O ~ KC%V iuri pqxavj) . . r b pi) 06 .
~ c i v o via~povhcv'crv$poi'. oL roivvv r$v ra~iurt)vaopcv'eo dni'ao
i s l7ipuas : D.i I Src roi'vvv r o t e ' oOros i x c t ..
. : iv 7 ' Philip
owes his success to his vigour. div roivvv ...
~ a6pris
i Csi rfis
rorav'r~]~ i8cXijatlre ycvio6ai y v 4 p ~ sv6v . ., ~ a rrh. ' 6pircp'
.
abr&v ~oprcioe'. . K ~ K C ~ U Oripopjaeoec':
Y Hdt.vii 162.1 : ix
42.3 : Pl.Strrp.178~: Lg.793~,8zgn,888~ : D.ii 29.
(ii) In dialogue, introducing an answer. roivvv represents the
answer as springing from the actual words, or general attitude,
of the previous speaker.' The logical force is often not very
This includes passages in which the previous speaker has merely ex-
pressed his assent to what has been said (e.g. PI.Men.76~i n l n t B o v xaXtic
rr... ; -'Erwyr x a h f . -'Haq roivvv &v pddorc pou i r r o i r e v o x i p a 6 Ahiyo :
Ar.Ec.16): though in such cases we can, if we like, say that roivvv looks
back to the principal speaker's previous remark.
79oB: Alc.I1138c,148c: X.An.i.g.9 : 9.15: id. saep.: Anaximenes
Rh.AI.15,35([Arist.]r43aa7,1440b26):Arist.Pol.1271b3: Theo-
pomp.Hist.fi.z17 : 1soc.i~ 136,152 : vii48: xi6,17 : xv 138: D.iv
36 : xviii40,134 : [D 1x30 : xiii 20,32 : Ix 16 : Lycurg.72,88,105,
109, r 14,133 : Hyp.Guz.36.
Kuhner (I1 2327) and Brugmann (p. 616) regard r o t in roi'vvv
as identical with r o t in roiya'p : but Wackernagel (1ndog.Forsch.i
(1891) p. 377) holds that the particle r o t coalesced with vvv to
form roi'uvv. There can be little doubt that Wackernagel is
right, and that the connective force resides in the vvv. Wacker-
nagel's derivation accounts for the fact that roi'vvv is never, in
classical Greek (though occasionally in later writers), placed at
the opening of a sentence, like rotya'p, roiyapoGv, and roryciprot,
and that its logical force is for the most part not very strong,
rather weaker, on the whole, than that of o t v , which comes
nearest to it in meaning. ' Then ', ' well then ', ' well now ',
rather than ' therefore', are usually the best equivalents, and in
11.2 (a usage, first clearly present in Aristophanes, in which
roivvv has some affinities with ~ apijv),l ' further', ' again '.
roi'vvv is absent from Homer and Hesiod : it is rare in
Lyric: much commoner in comedy than in tragedy :'com-
moner in Attic, than in Ionic, prose: and commonest in those
parts of Attic prose which approach most closely to the idiom
of ordinary speech. This last point is well brought out by
Rosenberg, who gives statistics for the distribution of roi'uvv in
the Attic orators : Antiphon, rare (commonest in Vj : Ando-
cides, much commoner: Lysias, about once in every 6 sections
(almost absent from pseudo-Lysias) : Isocrates, rarer than in
Lysias : Isaeus, same frequency as Lysias : Lycurgus, about
once in every 9-10 sections : Hyperides, rare (he prefers otv) :
Seven examples in Sophocles, 3 or 4 in Aeschylus (Tfi.994 is doubtful) :
I have only noticed 5 in Euripides (excluding He1.838. coni. Canter), but
there may be more : Todd cites 80 from Aristophanes.
Demosthenes, much commoner in forensic speeches (about once
in every 2-3 sections) than in political : Aeschines, once in
every 13-15 sections : Dinarchus, rare : sophistic declamation
(Gorgias, etc.) very rare. For further statistics see Kalinka,
who points out that Thucydides uses roivvv in Athenian speeches
only (iii 45.4: v 87,8g,105.1: viii 5q.3). Out of seventeen Hero-
dotean examples which I have noted, only four (i 57 : ii 142.4:
vii.5.1: 139.2) are from the narrative.
~oivvvis, then, essentially an Attic, and a colloquial, particle.
Being conversational and lively, it is absent from the Thatus,
and in Plato, speaking generally, is much commoner in dialogue
than in continuous speech : in about half the Platonic instances it
goes with imperative or hortative subjunctive (desplaces). All the
80 Aristophanic examples occur near the opening of an answer.
I. Logical.
(I) In general..
(i) In continuous speech. This use is entirely absent from
drama. and is rare in Plato. Pi.0.6.27 ~eivatyhp it Lhhciv d8bv
dycpovcGuat rav'rav inioravrar . . :xpi) roivvv nv'has bpvav
dvanrrvdpcv abrais : P.5.43 : Hdt.i57 ei rov'totot rc~palpbp~vov
8cC XCycrv, $craw oi ITcXaoyoi pa'ppapov yh&oaav ilvrcs. ei roi-
YVV $v ~ a ai& v roto6ro r b nehaoyt~o'v,r b arrt~bvi*dvos hbv
nchauyt~bvdpa rfi pcrapohfi rjj is 'Ehh~]vas~ ari)v i yhiiaaav
pcripnec (in narrative) : 209 O ~ KC%V iuri pqxavj) . . r b pi) 06 .
~ c i v o via~povhcv'crv$poi'. oL roivvv r$v ra~iurt)vaopcv'eo dni'ao
i s l7ipuas : D.i I Src roi'vvv r o t e ' oOros i x c t ..
. : iv 7 ' Philip
owes his success to his vigour. div roivvv ...
~ a6pris
i Csi rfis
rorav'r~]~ i8cXijatlre ycvio6ai y v 4 p ~ sv6v . ., ~ a rrh. ' 6pircp'
.
abr&v ~oprcioe'. . K ~ K C ~ U Oripopjaeoec':
Y Hdt.vii 162.1 : ix
42.3 : Pl.Strrp.178~: Lg.793~,8zgn,888~ : D.ii 29.
(ii) In dialogue, introducing an answer. roivvv represents the
answer as springing from the actual words, or general attitude,
of the previous speaker.' The logical force is often not very
This includes passages in which the previous speaker has merely ex-
pressed his assent to what has been said (e.g. PI.Men.76~i n l n t B o v xaXtic
rr... ; -'Erwyr x a h f . -'Haq roivvv &v pddorc pou i r r o i r e v o x i p a 6 Ahiyo :
Ar.Ec.16): though in such cases we can, if we like, say that roivvv looks
back to the principal speaker's previous remark.
strong, and ' well ' or 'well then ' are frequently the best
renderings.
.
yc Fxa, . . uvpBahiuear . ..:430D n&s otv div ri)v 6~Ka~0uv'vq~
cbporpcv, h a p q ~ i r rnpayparcvdpc8a ncpi ucu$pouGvqs ;-'Ey3
A.Ch.911 ' H Molpa rov'rov, & r l ~ v o v napairla.-Kai
, r6v6c pZv roivvv, i$q, oGrc oT6a oGr' dv Bouhoipqv atrb np6rcpov
roivvv Mo+' Cn6puvvcv pbpov (' well ', rather than ' then ', gives $avijvar, cincp p q ~ i r rCnru~c$6pceauo$pouv'vqv: I o n 5 4 2 ~nohd
the force : roivvv merely denotes that Orestes' retort springs out y&p ~a'hhrov rb 8ciov vopi(cuear.-Tofro roivvv rb ~a'hhiov
o f Clytaemnestra's excuse) : S.Aj.127 ' W e are but shadows '.- 6na'pxa uor nap' tjpr^v, O ' I o v , Bcibv cbal : X.Atz.iig.5 oi 8
Torafra roivvv cioopiiv irrrtp~orrovpq61v nor' ~ i n n sabrbs i s ihayov $71 nepi uaov6&v q~orcvdv6pes ohrvcs i ~ a v o iuovrar i . ..
8co3s inor : El. 1050 Xp. na'har 6i6o~ralraijra ... .-HA. .
dnayyrlhar . . . d 62 dnc~pivaro.XnayyChherc roivvv abr@
%ncrpi roivvv. oGrc y&p u3 rdp' intl rohpgs iaaiveb oGr' Cyi,
rods uo6s rpo'novs (the particle refers t o Chrysothemis' general
.
(' W e l l , then, tell him . . ') : P l . R . 3 5 8 ~ ~ 4 5:0 ~
X.An.vii 2.13 :
5.3 : 5.10 : Cyr.vi I .38.
attitude, as well as to the particular words she has just spoken : In reported speech : X.Cyr.vig.17 cin6vros 6; Kv'pov $71
cf. OT444) : Tr.71 du6C y v v a r ~ $aai
roivvv, ci ~ a roDrJ
i
i vrv ha'rprv novciv.-na^v
irhq, ~hv'0171s dv : E . H Z & . I ~ OT~p ~ i dvras
s
rov'rov pZv roivvv eiq bhrs . , ..
3p8s &hcu', $u8qPar, Kv'rprs.-naripa yc ~ a ub i ~ a rpirqv
i Certain varieties o f logical roivvv deserve special notice :-
tvvcfopov.-*nip#a roivvv ~ a narpbs
i bvmrpatias : I A 15.79 (2) In conclusions o f formal syllogisms (rare, oJv, o b ~ o f vand
,
davpaura' uor .. . uqpijvac 0iho.- Mi) pihhc roivvv, dhhb $pa'(' : a'pa being normally used instead). P1.Chrm.159~ 9aivcrar ...
Ar.Ach.818 ' f i v d p o r c no6aa6s ;-Xorpon&Xas Mcyapi~6s.-Tb
xoipi8ra roivuv iy& $av& ra6i nohipla ~ a uii : Eq.12.59 ' What's
.
Kara' yc rb u&pa 06 rb tjuv'xrov . . ~dhhiurovbv. 3 ya'p ;-
n d v v yc.-'H 61 yc uo$poulivq ~ a h 6 vT L qv ;-Nai.-Ob TO~VVV
your name 7 ' -' Agoracritus '.- 2 y o p a ~ p i r ~ roivvv ipavrbv .
S . . uo$pov~mcPovcfq, Cnc18i)
' rb u&pa 4 J ) U V X ~ ~ T ~dv
~ a r a yc
Carrpino ('Very well, then, I put myself into Agoracritus' ~ a h b vJ) uo$pouv'vq : S p h . 2 3 8 ~ ~ 2 5 5 ~ .
hands'): Nu.356 6th roijr' iyivovro yvval~cs.-Xaipcra roivvv,
Giunorvar (' WeJl, good morning, ladies') : 1406 ' 1 used t o be (3) Responding to an invitation t o speak: the answerer either
an ignorant fellow, with no mind for anything but horses. But announces his intention o f speaking, or plunges at once in
now I can prove t o you that it's right t o punish one's father '.- medias yes. Frequent in Plato, with whom the answerer often
"Inncvc roivuv (' Then you'd better stick t o your horses') : repeats a word from the preceding speech. ArJVt4.429 AZyc vtv
Ec.339 6i6or~aprj rr 6pg vdrcpov.-Ni) rbv noutr6ii rabrb .
J)piv 6 r i uor 6p&p~v . .-'In 61unorvar Giopar roivvv 6pf v . . .
roivvv a ' w i ~ ~ vipoi
s ninoveas : A J.904~9I I : Eq.3oJ2y9 : Nu. .
( ' W e l l , ladies, what I want o f you is .. I ) : 961 ri)v uaurot
392'435 : V.164~367~385 : Pax 1219 : Hdt.i 112 As 62 o b hcldc
dpa rbv dvSpa, &v'rcpa Xiyac J) yvvi) ra'8c. 'Enci roivvv 06
~ .
$v'ucv cini.-Aito roivvv . . : V.1 I 81 (hiyc h6yovs) ofovs hiyo-
pcv pa'hrura so69 ~ a r oi~iav.-'E~$6a
' roivvv r6v yc na'vv ~ a r '
..
Gv'vapaioc nciecrv . (cf. iii I 3 4 ' n yv'var, Cnci roivuv ror ~ O K ~ Q L .. .
o i ~ i a v~ K E & O V (cf. 1205) : Pl.Ezdt/?$h1.5~ d i y c 64, r i $is
.
. . : v40.1 : ix 42.2 : 46.2) : Pl.Chrm.156~ dvcu 62 rijs iny6ijs . ..
cbar rb bolov . .-Aiyo roivvv . : I 2 E ncrp& . Bi6a'tar .. .. .
ot6bv b$chos ciq 700 $v'hhov.-Kai &, Xnoypa'$opar roivvv, i$q, -TOOTO roivvv Zpoiyc b o ~ c i :P h d . 6 0 ~c/nZ r i x p i ) hiyc1v.-diyc
nap& uof ri)v iny64v: 1 6 2 ~4 rwos 4 h ~ e i 0~ ~~ K O V U rovri
.
hiyovros . . ;-"H~rora .. ..-navrbs roivvv p8hhov . ..
~ S roivvv . . . rcihqeij : 8 9 ~~ a i . .
. . napa~a'hcr. .-napa~ah6
roivvv : 1 0 8 rjlv ~ pivroi i61av rijs yijs ofav niacrupar char .. .
afurypa abrb npov'Bahcv (the only other alternative) : Eufhfhr.
... .
ob6iv p~KCUhv'c1XCY~~v.-2lAXb . . ~ a r ia f r a dp~cl.-niaacapar
I5E cinb o h ~ a pi)i dno~pv'$n &r abrb J)y$.-Eis a68rs roivvv (picked up b y np&rov pZv roivvv . . . roijro a&rcrupar
roivuv . . . v f v ybp onaC6o (' Some other time, then ') : R. I O ~ A ): Grg.494~dno~pivovp6vov.-@qpi ..
roivvv .: Prt.318~
.
3 9 8 ~06 n8s div cbpor . . ; ~ a di r h a d ~ o vinrycha'uas, ' E y h brr o h tnoBtjucrac, ia'v uor uvvt, J)Sios dv $qui ~ v d i ~ d .a.-~ .
.
roivvv, i$q, . . ~ivSvvcv'oi m b s s f v na'vrov cbai. oG~ovv~ K ~ V & S 'n vaaviu~c,iurar roivvv ~ o r Cbv , .. .
ipoi a v v ~ s ('Well, m y
strong, and ' well ' or 'well then ' are frequently the best
renderings.
.
yc Fxa, . . uvpBahiuear . ..:430D n&s otv div ri)v 6~Ka~0uv'vq~
cbporpcv, h a p q ~ i r rnpayparcvdpc8a ncpi ucu$pouGvqs ;-'Ey3
A.Ch.911 ' H Molpa rov'rov, & r l ~ v o v napairla.-Kai
, r6v6c pZv roivvv, i$q, oGrc oT6a oGr' dv Bouhoipqv atrb np6rcpov
roivvv Mo+' Cn6puvvcv pbpov (' well ', rather than ' then ', gives $avijvar, cincp p q ~ i r rCnru~c$6pceauo$pouv'vqv: I o n 5 4 2 ~nohd
the force : roivvv merely denotes that Orestes' retort springs out y&p ~a'hhrov rb 8ciov vopi(cuear.-Tofro roivvv rb ~a'hhiov
o f Clytaemnestra's excuse) : S.Aj.127 ' W e are but shadows '.- 6na'pxa uor nap' tjpr^v, O ' I o v , Bcibv cbal : X.Atz.iig.5 oi 8
Torafra roivvv cioopiiv irrrtp~orrovpq61v nor' ~ i n n sabrbs i s ihayov $71 nepi uaov6&v q~orcvdv6pes ohrvcs i ~ a v o iuovrar i . ..
8co3s inor : El. 1050 Xp. na'har 6i6o~ralraijra ... .-HA. .
dnayyrlhar . . . d 62 dnc~pivaro.XnayyChherc roivvv abr@
%ncrpi roivvv. oGrc y&p u3 rdp' intl rohpgs iaaiveb oGr' Cyi,
rods uo6s rpo'novs (the particle refers t o Chrysothemis' general
.
(' W e l l , then, tell him . . ') : P l . R . 3 5 8 ~ ~ 4 5:0 ~
X.An.vii 2.13 :
5.3 : 5.10 : Cyr.vi I .38.
attitude, as well as to the particular words she has just spoken : In reported speech : X.Cyr.vig.17 cin6vros 6; Kv'pov $71
cf. OT444) : Tr.71 du6C y v v a r ~ $aai
roivvv, ci ~ a roDrJ
i
i vrv ha'rprv novciv.-na^v
irhq, ~hv'0171s dv : E . H Z & . I ~ OT~p ~ i dvras
s
rov'rov pZv roivvv eiq bhrs . , ..
3p8s &hcu', $u8qPar, Kv'rprs.-naripa yc ~ a ub i ~ a rpirqv
i Certain varieties o f logical roivvv deserve special notice :-
tvvcfopov.-*nip#a roivvv ~ a narpbs
i bvmrpatias : I A 15.79 (2) In conclusions o f formal syllogisms (rare, oJv, o b ~ o f vand
,
davpaura' uor .. . uqpijvac 0iho.- Mi) pihhc roivvv, dhhb $pa'(' : a'pa being normally used instead). P1.Chrm.159~ 9aivcrar ...
Ar.Ach.818 ' f i v d p o r c no6aa6s ;-Xorpon&Xas Mcyapi~6s.-Tb
xoipi8ra roivuv iy& $av& ra6i nohipla ~ a uii : Eq.12.59 ' What's
.
Kara' yc rb u&pa 06 rb tjuv'xrov . . ~dhhiurovbv. 3 ya'p ;-
n d v v yc.-'H 61 yc uo$poulivq ~ a h 6 vT L qv ;-Nai.-Ob TO~VVV
your name 7 ' -' Agoracritus '.- 2 y o p a ~ p i r ~ roivvv ipavrbv .
S . . uo$pov~mcPovcfq, Cnc18i)
' rb u&pa 4 J ) U V X ~ ~ T ~dv
~ a r a yc
Carrpino ('Very well, then, I put myself into Agoracritus' ~ a h b vJ) uo$pouv'vq : S p h . 2 3 8 ~ ~ 2 5 5 ~ .
hands'): Nu.356 6th roijr' iyivovro yvval~cs.-Xaipcra roivvv,
Giunorvar (' WeJl, good morning, ladies') : 1406 ' 1 used t o be (3) Responding to an invitation t o speak: the answerer either
an ignorant fellow, with no mind for anything but horses. But announces his intention o f speaking, or plunges at once in
now I can prove t o you that it's right t o punish one's father '.- medias yes. Frequent in Plato, with whom the answerer often
"Inncvc roivuv (' Then you'd better stick t o your horses') : repeats a word from the preceding speech. ArJVt4.429 AZyc vtv
Ec.339 6i6or~aprj rr 6pg vdrcpov.-Ni) rbv noutr6ii rabrb .
J)piv 6 r i uor 6p&p~v . .-'In 61unorvar Giopar roivvv 6pf v . . .
roivvv a ' w i ~ ~ vipoi
s ninoveas : A J.904~9I I : Eq.3oJ2y9 : Nu. .
( ' W e l l , ladies, what I want o f you is .. I ) : 961 ri)v uaurot
392'435 : V.164~367~385 : Pax 1219 : Hdt.i 112 As 62 o b hcldc
dpa rbv dvSpa, &v'rcpa Xiyac J) yvvi) ra'8c. 'Enci roivvv 06
~ .
$v'ucv cini.-Aito roivvv . . : V.1 I 81 (hiyc h6yovs) ofovs hiyo-
pcv pa'hrura so69 ~ a r oi~iav.-'E~$6a
' roivvv r6v yc na'vv ~ a r '
..
Gv'vapaioc nciecrv . (cf. iii I 3 4 ' n yv'var, Cnci roivuv ror ~ O K ~ Q L .. .
o i ~ i a v~ K E & O V (cf. 1205) : Pl.Ezdt/?$h1.5~ d i y c 64, r i $is
.
. . : v40.1 : ix 42.2 : 46.2) : Pl.Chrm.156~ dvcu 62 rijs iny6ijs . ..
cbar rb bolov . .-Aiyo roivvv . : I 2 E ncrp& . Bi6a'tar .. .. .
ot6bv b$chos ciq 700 $v'hhov.-Kai &, Xnoypa'$opar roivvv, i$q, -TOOTO roivvv Zpoiyc b o ~ c i :P h d . 6 0 ~c/nZ r i x p i ) hiyc1v.-diyc
nap& uof ri)v iny64v: 1 6 2 ~4 rwos 4 h ~ e i 0~ ~~ K O V U rovri
.
hiyovros . . ;-"H~rora .. ..-navrbs roivvv p8hhov . ..
~ S roivvv . . . rcihqeij : 8 9 ~~ a i . .
. . napa~a'hcr. .-napa~ah6
roivvv : 1 0 8 rjlv ~ pivroi i61av rijs yijs ofav niacrupar char .. .
afurypa abrb npov'Bahcv (the only other alternative) : Eufhfhr.
... .
ob6iv p~KCUhv'c1XCY~~v.-2lAXb . . ~ a r ia f r a dp~cl.-niaacapar
I5E cinb o h ~ a pi)i dno~pv'$n &r abrb J)y$.-Eis a68rs roivvv (picked up b y np&rov pZv roivvv . . . roijro a&rcrupar
roivuv . . . v f v ybp onaC6o (' Some other time, then ') : R. I O ~ A ): Grg.494~dno~pivovp6vov.-@qpi ..
roivvv .: Prt.318~
.
3 9 8 ~06 n8s div cbpor . . ; ~ a di r h a d ~ o vinrycha'uas, ' E y h brr o h tnoBtjucrac, ia'v uor uvvt, J)Sios dv $qui ~ v d i ~ d .a.-~ .
.
roivvv, i$q, . . ~ivSvvcv'oi m b s s f v na'vrov cbai. oG~ovv~ K ~ V & S 'n vaaviu~c,iurar roivvv ~ o r Cbv , .. .
ipoi a v v ~ s ('Well, m y

lad . .. L g . 8 9 1 ~dXX' o"rn, rcipG $pa'[civ.-*Eoi~cv
I):
dqBcu~E~ov drrbov cfvai X6ywv : X.d%m.i4.3 Abtov 3pG, :$q,
r h 6v6para alirGv.-'Eri p2v roivuv CrGv roitjuci dOpqpov iycuyc
pa'hiura rcdadparta: Pl.La.192~: S ? ? @ . I ~ ~ E :, IChrm.158~~~E
P r t . 3 4 2 ~ ~ 3 :5 3Grg.463~
~ : R . 4 5 8 ~: id. sat$. : X.Cyr.iii 1.15 :
vig.19 : viii4.1 I : 4.13. Cf. E./on 936,987 (%owe roivvv : Ar.PI.
649 : Pl.Phd.96~).
(The invitation to speak may be conveyed indirectly, as in P1.
P r t . 3 1 8 ~above (cf. R . 4 7 0 ~rj6Cos dv d~oduaipi),instead of by a
blunt imperative. The mere asking of a question might, in fact,
be taken as implying an invitation to answer it : but I do not
think that this use of roivuv is actually extended so as to include
answers to straightforward direct questions. For example, in
Pl.Mert.77~c i r i ri iuriv dpcrtj is answered by A o ~ c roivuv t
... dpcri) clvai. . .: but I doubt if roivvv would have been
possible after a direct question (si iuriv cipcrtj ;) without the ex-
pression or clear implication of a command or invitation. Again,
..
in S.OTI 167 ('Well, he was . ') I believe that ro:i.vv is con-
ditioned by the command ('Speak! ') implied in the threat of
I 166 : and that the particle would be unsuitable if I I 67 formed
a direct answer to the question in 1164. But I should not be
surprised if a passage or two were found to the contrary. Cer-
tainly, inceptive-responsive ~ a ptjv, i which is used in niuch the
same way as roi'vuv here, sometimes introduces the answer to
a question, as in Pl.Tht.158~: see ~ a ptjv, i (5).)
(4) A rejoinder introduced by roivvv sometimes conveys a
comment on, or criticism of, the previous speaker's words. S.OT
1067 Kai p+v $povoCua' Y' c$ rh X e r d roc Xiyo.-T& X+a
roivuv raGra' p' dhydvci ra'hai (' Well, I am getting tired of
your " thinking for the best " ') : Ar.Av.51 I ' That 's what the
bird on the sceptre means ' -Tovri roivvv o l i ~fi6q 'y6 (' Well
now, I never knew that befoi-e': cf. Pnx615): Nu.1236 ~ d v
npou~araBeiqvy' 1ur' dpboai rpr4/3oXov.-ArbXoro roivvv Zvc~'
dvai6ci'as iri (' Well now, damnation take you for your shame-
lessness'): Lys.34 4 ~ I ) K ~ Tcrvai
' ptjrc IIcXorovvquious- -BIX-
riura roivuv p q ~ i r 'cfvar vi) Aia ('Well, that's the best that
could happen I ) : Pl.R.358~ 0 6 roivuv SO KC^, i$q, rots roXXois
(' Well, that isn't what most people think ') : Sph.242~@o/3oDpai
7olmv 573
roivuv . .. . . .
ptj p a v i ~ b scfvai 66tcu.-'Lto roivuv ipoiyc pq6apjj 66&ov
..
pq82.v rAqppcAciv. BappGv fB1 rov'rou yc Zvc~a('Well, don't
think that I shall criticize you ') : L g . 6 8 8 ~raGr' o h ... rripa'-
: uopai ... GqXoGv .. . .-A6yy p2v roivuv oc .. . CraivciL inax-
Bburcpov, ipyy 62 u$6Spa Craivcu6pcI3a.
Especially K ~ X G Sroivvv, etc., with or without ellipse of verb,
conveying approval. Ar. V.856 Ofros u3 r o i Bcis ;-'Ed ~ a 6 i -
u~ovs.-Mq6ap&s. iy& yhp rfxov rododc TOGS dpvori'xovs.-
Ka'XXiura roivvv. ra'vra y&p na'pcari v@v Juov 6 ~ 6 ~ c B('Ex- a
cellent, then '): Pl.1092 Ba'ppci, ptj $oaoG. oli y&p /3iaiocrai.-
ndvu K ~ X G Sroivuv XiYcrs: 1190 Llavr' dyad& roivuv Xbycis:
.
Pl.Chrrn.162~ rdvu uvyxopG. .-KaXGs yc 03 roivvv, $v 8'
...
dyd, r o h v : Crn.433~ ci pzpvquai ... . - a h & pipvq.flai.-
por KaX3s roivuv (' Very good, then ' : Lg.653~): Lg.813~XAqBij
~ a racra
i 6icipq~as.-mqdiurara roivuv (roivvv is certainly
very curious here, and one would expect p2.v otv).
The use of soivvv in Ar. J'.I 141 is also curious : iyvos y i p 6iv-
vGv 8' o6xi yiyv6u~cis.-'Ey6 ; ph r b v Ai' od roivuv ('Well, now,
I don't ': ohoi vGv y' Starkie : 06 ravGv y' A. Palmer).
(5) roivuv at the opening of an account or narration announced
in advance by the speaker or writer (' Well ') is particularly com-
mon in the minor works of Xenophon. Pl.Phdr.253~riper$ 62.
ris roc dyaBoC 4 K ~ K ~O a~ ~ ioda ,6iciropcv, vCv 61. Xc~riov. d p2.v
roivuv aliroiv .. .: X.Lac.4.3 C~qytjoopai. aipoOvrai roivvv . : . .
9.3 ~ a roGro
i ~aXbvpi) rapaXirciv. i~civosroivuv ...
: Ar.PI.
567 : Pl.Lg.73g~,767~,810~,8 J ~ :BX.HGvii 2.2 : Lnc.5.1: I 1.2 :
Eq.Mag.1.9: 1.17: 2.1 : 5.4: Eq.3.1: 4.3: 5.1 : 7.1 : 9.2: 10.6:
12.1 : 1soc.v 99 : viii75.
(6) Xenophon's occasional use of roivvv at the opening of a
set speech may be compared with his similar use of ciXhai(q.v.
11.8). An.v 1.2 i~ 62 rodrou ~vwhB6vrcsi/3ovXedovro ...
civburq
61 rpGros dicuv eodpios ~ a ihc&v
i 06c. 'Eyh p2v roivvv, i$q,
t dvdpcs, drcbqrca . . .:
Cyr.viz.14 Crei 61 ovvijhdov, i X c t c
roi&&. *Av6pcs udppaxoi, iy2, roivvv lipis ovvc~a'Acoa. As
these are the opening speeches of a debate, roivuv seems, as
Kiihner puts it, to represent the speech as arising out of the
present situation : ' Well, gentlemen '.

lad . .. L g . 8 9 1 ~dXX' o"rn, rcipG $pa'[civ.-*Eoi~cv
I):
dqBcu~E~ov drrbov cfvai X6ywv : X.d%m.i4.3 Abtov 3pG, :$q,
r h 6v6para alirGv.-'Eri p2v roivuv CrGv roitjuci dOpqpov iycuyc
pa'hiura rcdadparta: Pl.La.192~: S ? ? @ . I ~ ~ E :, IChrm.158~~~E
P r t . 3 4 2 ~ ~ 3 :5 3Grg.463~
~ : R . 4 5 8 ~: id. sat$. : X.Cyr.iii 1.15 :
vig.19 : viii4.1 I : 4.13. Cf. E./on 936,987 (%owe roivvv : Ar.PI.
649 : Pl.Phd.96~).
(The invitation to speak may be conveyed indirectly, as in P1.
P r t . 3 1 8 ~above (cf. R . 4 7 0 ~rj6Cos dv d~oduaipi),instead of by a
blunt imperative. The mere asking of a question might, in fact,
be taken as implying an invitation to answer it : but I do not
think that this use of roivuv is actually extended so as to include
answers to straightforward direct questions. For example, in
Pl.Mert.77~c i r i ri iuriv dpcrtj is answered by A o ~ c roivuv t
... dpcri) clvai. . .: but I doubt if roivvv would have been
possible after a direct question (si iuriv cipcrtj ;) without the ex-
pression or clear implication of a command or invitation. Again,
..
in S.OTI 167 ('Well, he was . ') I believe that ro:i.vv is con-
ditioned by the command ('Speak! ') implied in the threat of
I 166 : and that the particle would be unsuitable if I I 67 formed
a direct answer to the question in 1164. But I should not be
surprised if a passage or two were found to the contrary. Cer-
tainly, inceptive-responsive ~ a ptjv, i which is used in niuch the
same way as roi'vuv here, sometimes introduces the answer to
a question, as in Pl.Tht.158~: see ~ a ptjv, i (5).)
(4) A rejoinder introduced by roivvv sometimes conveys a
comment on, or criticism of, the previous speaker's words. S.OT
1067 Kai p+v $povoCua' Y' c$ rh X e r d roc Xiyo.-T& X+a
roivuv raGra' p' dhydvci ra'hai (' Well, I am getting tired of
your " thinking for the best " ') : Ar.Av.51 I ' That 's what the
bird on the sceptre means ' -Tovri roivvv o l i ~fi6q 'y6 (' Well
now, I never knew that befoi-e': cf. Pnx615): Nu.1236 ~ d v
npou~araBeiqvy' 1ur' dpboai rpr4/3oXov.-ArbXoro roivvv Zvc~'
dvai6ci'as iri (' Well now, damnation take you for your shame-
lessness'): Lys.34 4 ~ I ) K ~ Tcrvai
' ptjrc IIcXorovvquious- -BIX-
riura roivuv p q ~ i r 'cfvar vi) Aia ('Well, that's the best that
could happen I ) : Pl.R.358~ 0 6 roivuv SO KC^, i$q, rots roXXois
(' Well, that isn't what most people think ') : Sph.242~@o/3oDpai
7olmv 573
roivuv . .. . . .
ptj p a v i ~ b scfvai 66tcu.-'Lto roivuv ipoiyc pq6apjj 66&ov
..
pq82.v rAqppcAciv. BappGv fB1 rov'rou yc Zvc~a('Well, don't
think that I shall criticize you ') : L g . 6 8 8 ~raGr' o h ... rripa'-
: uopai ... GqXoGv .. . .-A6yy p2v roivuv oc .. . CraivciL inax-
Bburcpov, ipyy 62 u$6Spa Craivcu6pcI3a.
Especially K ~ X G Sroivvv, etc., with or without ellipse of verb,
conveying approval. Ar. V.856 Ofros u3 r o i Bcis ;-'Ed ~ a 6 i -
u~ovs.-Mq6ap&s. iy& yhp rfxov rododc TOGS dpvori'xovs.-
Ka'XXiura roivvv. ra'vra y&p na'pcari v@v Juov 6 ~ 6 ~ c B('Ex- a
cellent, then '): Pl.1092 Ba'ppci, ptj $oaoG. oli y&p /3iaiocrai.-
ndvu K ~ X G Sroivuv XiYcrs: 1190 Llavr' dyad& roivuv Xbycis:
.
Pl.Chrrn.162~ rdvu uvyxopG. .-KaXGs yc 03 roivvv, $v 8'
...
dyd, r o h v : Crn.433~ ci pzpvquai ... . - a h & pipvq.flai.-
por KaX3s roivuv (' Very good, then ' : Lg.653~): Lg.813~XAqBij
~ a racra
i 6icipq~as.-mqdiurara roivuv (roivvv is certainly
very curious here, and one would expect p2.v otv).
The use of soivvv in Ar. J'.I 141 is also curious : iyvos y i p 6iv-
vGv 8' o6xi yiyv6u~cis.-'Ey6 ; ph r b v Ai' od roivuv ('Well, now,
I don't ': ohoi vGv y' Starkie : 06 ravGv y' A. Palmer).
(5) roivuv at the opening of an account or narration announced
in advance by the speaker or writer (' Well ') is particularly com-
mon in the minor works of Xenophon. Pl.Phdr.253~riper$ 62.
ris roc dyaBoC 4 K ~ K ~O a~ ~ ioda ,6iciropcv, vCv 61. Xc~riov. d p2.v
roivuv aliroiv .. .: X.Lac.4.3 C~qytjoopai. aipoOvrai roivvv . : . .
9.3 ~ a roGro
i ~aXbvpi) rapaXirciv. i~civosroivuv ...
: Ar.PI.
567 : Pl.Lg.73g~,767~,810~,8 J ~ :BX.HGvii 2.2 : Lnc.5.1: I 1.2 :
Eq.Mag.1.9: 1.17: 2.1 : 5.4: Eq.3.1: 4.3: 5.1 : 7.1 : 9.2: 10.6:
12.1 : 1soc.v 99 : viii75.
(6) Xenophon's occasional use of roivvv at the opening of a
set speech may be compared with his similar use of ciXhai(q.v.
11.8). An.v 1.2 i~ 62 rodrou ~vwhB6vrcsi/3ovXedovro ...
civburq
61 rpGros dicuv eodpios ~ a ihc&v
i 06c. 'Eyh p2v roivvv, i$q,
t dvdpcs, drcbqrca . . .:
Cyr.viz.14 Crei 61 ovvijhdov, i X c t c
roi&&. *Av6pcs udppaxoi, iy2, roivvv lipis ovvc~a'Acoa. As
these are the opening speeches of a debate, roivuv seems, as
Kiihner puts it, to represent the speech as arising out of the
present situation : ' Well, gentlemen '.
 ro~vuv 575
Similarly, as Rosenberg remarks, ~ o i v v vis used at the open- I would say to you ') : Hdt.vii : 50.2 : 50.3 : 50.4 : 139.2 :
ing of 6 c v ~ c ~ o h o ~:i aLys.xviii
r : 1s.xii : [D.]xxvi. X.Cyr.i 1.2.
In oratory, resuming the thread of a speech after the recitation
of evidence, laws, or other documents. And.i 15 S c v ~ l p a~ o i v v v
(7) TOCVVV, usually in association with o h o r , is sometimes used
prjvvors i y i v e r o : Lys.xvi 14,15,18: Is.ii6 : D.114: et sap.
by Plato to round off a long argument : ' Well, that is the con-
clusion to which we come'. R . 3 9 7 ~ TaGra ~ o i v v v ,$v 8 d y 6 ,
(2) Introducing a fresh item in a series: a new example or
ihcyov T& 660 cih ~ f i sXEI(cos (the topic propounded at 3 9 2 ~ ) :
a new argument. ~ o i v v vis, on the whole, rather more static
6 0 3 ~TOOTO ~ o i v v v~ i o p o ~ ~ ~ j a a u
@ovh6pcvos
Bai i)hcyov &L .. . here (' further ', ' again '), rather more dynamic (' well ', ' now ')
('Well, that is what I meant': in the formal argument which in (I) : but the point cannot be pressed.
precedes, the steps are made by od~oGvand dpa) : 4 3 8 ~ :Phd. (i) Dialogue. Ar. V.578,698 : PZ.563 (in all three passages
8 3 :~SpR.236~: L g . 8 2 2 ~ . adding a new point, after an interpellation by another speaker) :
.
pl.R.514B 162 . . .-'Op&, i$tl.-"Opa ~ o i v v v~ a p &ro6ro ~b
11. Transitional. This use merges imperceptibly into the T E L X ~ O Y ('And now see .. .') : Hp.Ma.288~" E l c v " , $rjocr Stj.
logical, and no sharp line can be drawn between I and 11. In " T i 6h hGpa ~ a h r ;j od ~ a h d v;" $&pcv, & ' I m i a ;-Nai.-'Epci
continuous speech transitional roivvv is particularly common in .
roivvv p c ~ hT O ~ T 'J ~ e i v o s . . "7.l 62 ~ 6 r p a~ a h r ;j " Tht.147~
Lysias, Isaeus, and Demosthenes (Schepe, p. 13). Tbv dptBpdv n d v r a 6 i x a dicX@opcv. ~ b vp2v Gvvdpcvov ...
(1) Marking a fresh step in the march of thought (or action). lo6nhevpov npouclnopcv.-Kal' €6 ye.-Tbv ~ o l v v vp c ~ a # &~otjTov
(i) Dialogue. A.Pr.760 ' You would like Zeus to fall ? '- ... ~ p o p r j ~dpiepbv
t) i ~ a h i a a p c v : R . 5 6 4 ~$v phv y d p nov ~b
'CertainlyJ.-'t2r T O ~ U Y6 v ~ o v~ & v 6 ia01 paBciv n b p a ('Well, T O L O ~ T O ydvos
~ iv adri ip$6e~ar . .. ';4Xho ~ o i v v v~ o r 6 v 6 r1 4 1
he will fall ') : Supp.459 ' I have girdles I.-' Naturally '.-'EK d n o ~ p i v c r a ri~ TOG nXj0ovs.
TGYBQT O ~ Y V Y
?a&,
, ptlxavi) ~ a h r:j Ar.Ntd.255 ' You would like to (ii) Continuous speech. Hp.Art.57 068' tiyraivovres 8 6 v a v ~ a r
talk to the Clouds?'-'Very much.'-Kb8r{c ~ o l v v v dni ~ d v K~T&
7i)v lyv6qv ~ K T ~ V ~ P78
L Y .
dPtJPOv.. ' od T O ~ J Y061% t v y -
icpbv ~ ~ ~ p n o 6 a . - ' ~ 6 0~&& ~ ~ p a i . - T o v ~ o TvOi ~ V V V Xa@h ~ b v K d p ~ ~ 66vavrai
c l ~ (' Nor, again ') : Hdt.ii I42 i v p v p ~ o i o i~c
o r i $ a v o v ('Now take this crown' : the first ~ o i v v vis logical, ' ~T€UL Kal' ~ l h i 0 1 ~Kal'
1 npbs ~ ~ 1 ~ ~ 0 T0C ~Kal'
0 1T €0U ~U € ~ ~ K O Y T ~

' then ', the second introduces the next stage in the hocus-pocus : ihcyov Bcbv dvtJpowoci6la od6iva ycvluBar . . .. i v ~ o i v v vr o 6 r y
an instructive juxtaposition of two shades of meaning): PI.Phd. T@ xp6vy T ~ T P ~ K Lihcyov
S d[ f i e l o v ~ b v@iov d ~ a T ~ i h a 1P1.
:
.
59B ndvrcs oi n a p 6 v r c s . . o b r o 6icK€itr€8a. . . €59 6h +p&v ~ a i P h d i . 2 3 1 ~ei roivvv rbv v6pov K ~ ~ C U T ~6 iK6 0~1 T~ a~s If, again
. . .' : opening a new paragraph) : P r t . 3 1 9 ~' The conduct of
(I

6ia$cp6vrosJ ~ 1 ~ o X h 6 6 o ~ o s - o ~yad ~ p anov ~ b dv6pa

v . .. .-II6s
y&p 0 6 ; - ' E ~ c i v 6 ~ 7 4 T O ~ Y V Yn a v ~ d n a a r vO B T ~ SE ~ X E Y ~, a ai h b s Athenian politics implies the view that political wisdom cannot
... ~ a oii Jhhor ('Well, Re was in that state ... '): R . 3 9 4 ~ ' be taught. pi) roivvv &L ~d ~ o i v b v79s n6hcos obros i x c i , dhh'
.
/ 6 i 9 . .' : R.362B np&rov phv dipxciv dv ~ f n6hci i . inci~a ..
572D (bsj) : Lg.693~.
(ii) Continuous speech. E.El.1030 ~ o 6 r o v:KaTl nai8' iprjv yapciv dn6Bcv dv @06htlrai . . :cis dy&vas ~ o i v v vi 6 v r a .. . :
6r6Acatu. in? t o i a & roivvv ~ a i n c pr j 6 i K q p i v ~ O ~ K4ypl6pqv X.Mem.i4.13 (after describing the physical benefits conferred by
('Well' : a good example of what a bad rendering of ~ o i v v v Providence) 06 roivvv p6vov j p ~ c o cT @ BE@ 706 aciipa~os ini-
' therefore ' sometimes is) : Hdt.vii5.1 4 @auihviv d v i x o p v o c i s pch70iivai, d h h d ... ~ a ~i r j v$vXrjv K p a 7 ~ U T t )T~@ d v t J p 4 7 ~ ~ )
.. . ZQ(tlv. 6 roivvv Z i p t r l s , . .: Pl.Lg.888~ 'There are i v i $ v a c : Is viii 15 4pcis ~ o i v v v~ a &Aha
i ~ c ~ p r j p npbs
r a TO~TOLS
always atheists. r66c ~ o i v v vaor, aapaycyov&s alirGv aohhoiar, ixopcv c i n c i v : Hyp.Epit.19 ' The battle was a glorious one.
$pd{oipJ d v ' ('Well, I've met many of them, and this is what d l i o v ~ o i l w vavXXoyiaauBar Kal' r i Bv uvppijvar vopi{orpcv pi)
 ro~vuv 575
Similarly, as Rosenberg remarks, ~ o i v v vis used at the open- I would say to you ') : Hdt.vii : 50.2 : 50.3 : 50.4 : 139.2 :
ing of 6 c v ~ c ~ o h o ~:i aLys.xviii
r : 1s.xii : [D.]xxvi. X.Cyr.i 1.2.
In oratory, resuming the thread of a speech after the recitation
of evidence, laws, or other documents. And.i 15 S c v ~ l p a~ o i v v v
(7) TOCVVV, usually in association with o h o r , is sometimes used
prjvvors i y i v e r o : Lys.xvi 14,15,18: Is.ii6 : D.114: et sap.
by Plato to round off a long argument : ' Well, that is the con-
clusion to which we come'. R . 3 9 7 ~ TaGra ~ o i v v v ,$v 8 d y 6 ,
(2) Introducing a fresh item in a series: a new example or
ihcyov T& 660 cih ~ f i sXEI(cos (the topic propounded at 3 9 2 ~ ) :
a new argument. ~ o i v v vis, on the whole, rather more static
6 0 3 ~TOOTO ~ o i v v v~ i o p o ~ ~ ~ j a a u
@ovh6pcvos
Bai i)hcyov &L .. . here (' further ', ' again '), rather more dynamic (' well ', ' now ')
('Well, that is what I meant': in the formal argument which in (I) : but the point cannot be pressed.
precedes, the steps are made by od~oGvand dpa) : 4 3 8 ~ :Phd. (i) Dialogue. Ar. V.578,698 : PZ.563 (in all three passages
8 3 :~SpR.236~: L g . 8 2 2 ~ . adding a new point, after an interpellation by another speaker) :
.
pl.R.514B 162 . . .-'Op&, i$tl.-"Opa ~ o i v v v~ a p &ro6ro ~b
11. Transitional. This use merges imperceptibly into the T E L X ~ O Y ('And now see .. .') : Hp.Ma.288~" E l c v " , $rjocr Stj.
logical, and no sharp line can be drawn between I and 11. In " T i 6h hGpa ~ a h r ;j od ~ a h d v;" $&pcv, & ' I m i a ;-Nai.-'Epci
continuous speech transitional roivvv is particularly common in .
roivvv p c ~ hT O ~ T 'J ~ e i v o s . . "7.l 62 ~ 6 r p a~ a h r ;j " Tht.147~
Lysias, Isaeus, and Demosthenes (Schepe, p. 13). Tbv dptBpdv n d v r a 6 i x a dicX@opcv. ~ b vp2v Gvvdpcvov ...
(1) Marking a fresh step in the march of thought (or action). lo6nhevpov npouclnopcv.-Kal' €6 ye.-Tbv ~ o l v v vp c ~ a # &~otjTov
(i) Dialogue. A.Pr.760 ' You would like Zeus to fall ? '- ... ~ p o p r j ~dpiepbv
t) i ~ a h i a a p c v : R . 5 6 4 ~$v phv y d p nov ~b
'CertainlyJ.-'t2r T O ~ U Y6 v ~ o v~ & v 6 ia01 paBciv n b p a ('Well, T O L O ~ T O ydvos
~ iv adri ip$6e~ar . .. ';4Xho ~ o i v v v~ o r 6 v 6 r1 4 1
he will fall ') : Supp.459 ' I have girdles I.-' Naturally '.-'EK d n o ~ p i v c r a ri~ TOG nXj0ovs.
TGYBQT O ~ Y V Y
?a&,
, ptlxavi) ~ a h r:j Ar.Ntd.255 ' You would like to (ii) Continuous speech. Hp.Art.57 068' tiyraivovres 8 6 v a v ~ a r
talk to the Clouds?'-'Very much.'-Kb8r{c ~ o l v v v dni ~ d v K~T&
7i)v lyv6qv ~ K T ~ V ~ P78
L Y .
dPtJPOv.. ' od T O ~ J Y061% t v y -
icpbv ~ ~ ~ p n o 6 a . - ' ~ 6 0~&& ~ ~ p a i . - T o v ~ o TvOi ~ V V V Xa@h ~ b v K d p ~ ~ 66vavrai
c l ~ (' Nor, again ') : Hdt.ii I42 i v p v p ~ o i o i~c
o r i $ a v o v ('Now take this crown' : the first ~ o i v v vis logical, ' ~T€UL Kal' ~ l h i 0 1 ~Kal'
1 npbs ~ ~ 1 ~ ~ 0 T0C ~Kal'
0 1T €0U ~U € ~ ~ K O Y T ~

' then ', the second introduces the next stage in the hocus-pocus : ihcyov Bcbv dvtJpowoci6la od6iva ycvluBar . . .. i v ~ o i v v vr o 6 r y
an instructive juxtaposition of two shades of meaning): PI.Phd. T@ xp6vy T ~ T P ~ K Lihcyov
S d[ f i e l o v ~ b v@iov d ~ a T ~ i h a 1P1.
:
.
59B ndvrcs oi n a p 6 v r c s . . o b r o 6icK€itr€8a. . . €59 6h +p&v ~ a i P h d i . 2 3 1 ~ei roivvv rbv v6pov K ~ ~ C U T ~6 iK6 0~1 T~ a~s If, again
. . .' : opening a new paragraph) : P r t . 3 1 9 ~' The conduct of
(I

6ia$cp6vrosJ ~ 1 ~ o X h 6 6 o ~ o s - o ~yad ~ p anov ~ b dv6pa

v . .. .-II6s
y&p 0 6 ; - ' E ~ c i v 6 ~ 7 4 T O ~ Y V Yn a v ~ d n a a r vO B T ~ SE ~ X E Y ~, a ai h b s Athenian politics implies the view that political wisdom cannot
... ~ a oii Jhhor ('Well, Re was in that state ... '): R . 3 9 4 ~ ' be taught. pi) roivvv &L ~d ~ o i v b v79s n6hcos obros i x c i , dhh'
.
/ 6 i 9 . .' : R.362B np&rov phv dipxciv dv ~ f n6hci i . inci~a ..
572D (bsj) : Lg.693~.
(ii) Continuous speech. E.El.1030 ~ o 6 r o v:KaTl nai8' iprjv yapciv dn6Bcv dv @06htlrai . . :cis dy&vas ~ o i v v vi 6 v r a .. . :
6r6Acatu. in? t o i a & roivvv ~ a i n c pr j 6 i K q p i v ~ O ~ K4ypl6pqv X.Mem.i4.13 (after describing the physical benefits conferred by
('Well' : a good example of what a bad rendering of ~ o i v v v Providence) 06 roivvv p6vov j p ~ c o cT @ BE@ 706 aciipa~os ini-
' therefore ' sometimes is) : Hdt.vii5.1 4 @auihviv d v i x o p v o c i s pch70iivai, d h h d ... ~ a ~i r j v$vXrjv K p a 7 ~ U T t )T~@ d v t J p 4 7 ~ ~ )
.. . ZQ(tlv. 6 roivvv Z i p t r l s , . .: Pl.Lg.888~ 'There are i v i $ v a c : Is viii 15 4pcis ~ o i v v v~ a &Aha
i ~ c ~ p r j p npbs
r a TO~TOLS
always atheists. r66c ~ o i v v vaor, aapaycyov&s alirGv aohhoiar, ixopcv c i n c i v : Hyp.Epit.19 ' The battle was a glorious one.
$pd{oipJ d v ' ('Well, I've met many of them, and this is what d l i o v ~ o i l w vavXXoyiaauBar Kal' r i Bv uvppijvar vopi{orpcv pi)
 576 roluvu
~ a r hrpCov rod~ovByovruapbvov' : X. Vect.4.49 : Lys.i 45 : iii
37 : xiii33 : 1soc.i~38,41,47 : Lycurg.122.
irr roivvv. Hp. v . 1 9 : Pl.Cri.$zc : Pkd.109~: Tht.178~:
Smp.188~:R . 4 9 1 ~ :L g . 6 3 3 ~: id.saep. : X.An.vI.8: Cyr.iI.2:
Aen.Tact.10.25 : Lys.iii35 : Isoc.v66 : vi 29 : 1s.i 16,22,27.
..
roivvv . irr. Pl.Plt.281~n p b ~ .
roivvv ralirars irc . . : Lg.
6 8 1 Tpirov
~ roivvv rfnopev irr aoXrrcias uxijpa yryvbpevov.
(3) Marking the transition from the enunciation of a general
*reposition to the consideration of a particular instance of it.
PI.Cra.399~' Various transformations occur in words '.-iA4qeij
Xiycis.-Todrov roivvv 2v ~ a r ib r i j v dvep&ov bvopa T ~ O W ~ C W
(cf. ~ I O A ) X.Ages.1.10
: aiis dv rrs ua$iurepov iarGci#crrv (5s
hurpa~G~quev $I ci adrh Grqyijuarro dl inpatev; hv roivuv rfi
Xuip $& nprjrq spti#rs iybvcro (group perhaps under 1.5) :
Ages.7.5.
Not infrequently, in such cases, roivvv introduces what is
virtually a minor premise, the preceding general proposition
being the major premise, while the conclusion is left to the
imagination. 1soc.iii 15 '"Equal rewards for all" is a bad
political principle. ai phv roivvv 6Xiyapxiar ~ a Siq p o ~ ~ a r i rhsar
.
iubrqras rois p c r i ~ o v ur i~j v noXi~criiv(qroOur . . ai G i povaP~iar
.'
nXc~urovphv vbpovui r+ pcXriury . . (here the major premise
is repeated in a different form in $16 airo or ris o l i ~dlv Gi#arro
... roradrqs aoArrrias pcrbxclv, i v 8 . . .): i v ~ o g' Political
hegemony is to be judged by its effects on the ruled. i n i roi'vvv
.
rijs i)pcrCPas i)yepovias . . : X.Mem.iz.29 : D.xix52,1 19. In
Pl.R.368~the minor premise precedes, and roivvv introduces
the major, the conclusion being introduced by ovfv.
(4) In other cases, the general proposition is implied from a
particular instance of its application. roivvv is then almost in-
variably associated with O ~ T Ororoijros,
S, ~Gros,which emphasize
the second, crucial, application. This use is closely similar to
that of pCvror noticed on pp. 408-9. PI.Ckrm.156~ ' Doctors
often have to treat the whole body in order to cure a particular
part '. (This implies the general proposition that the health of
the part depends on the health of the whole.)-'Yes.'-TocoOrov
701uvu 577
..
roivvv huriv . ~ a rBi radrqs rijs inyGijs (' Well, it is just the
same with this charm : Eiltkpkr.12~: f'lt.294~.
I)
In other cases, again, a general proposition is formulated, or
implied, and followed, first by a preliminary instance of its applica-
tion, and then by the crucial instance introduced by roivvv. PI.
Sntp.zo5~' We call the species (sexual passion) by the name of
the genus (love) '. A parallel instance, that of aoiqurs, is given.
i r b v ipora ' ('Well, it is the same in the case
'OGro roivvv ~ anepi
of love'): Grg.482~' Men universally accept what is said by
those they love. You do so yourself, Callicles, 6ure . . . fuos
chars dlv . . . &L ei ptj rrs aaduer r h ub n a r a r ~ hrodrov riiv
Xbyov, obGi u3 aaliun nori raOra Xbyov. v6prle roivvv ~ a ~i a p '
ipoO xpijvar Znpa rocaOra ~ K O ~ E: ~Ly.217~.
Y
(5) roivvv, like ~ aptjv,
i marks a fresh beginning after a strong
stop. I t rarely follows a light stop: but cf. Pl.Ap.33~aa'perurv
adr6v aoMoi . .., npijrov piv Kpirov oirroui . . . Znerra Avuavias
.
. . 8rr 6' %rr@v. . ., dXXor roivvv o5ror : X.An.vii6.19 uvv-
cnbpvvpr pq62 & oi dMor urparqyoi ZAapov eiAq$bvar, pTj roivvv
pqGi 6ua r 6 v Xoxay6v ivror.
(6) Apodotic. The occasional apodotic use of roivvv, ana-
logous to the commoner apodotic o h , springs from the substitu-
tion of paratactic for hypotactic expression in the course of a
long sentence whose construction is beginning to get out of
hand. We can speak, without exaggeration, of anacoluthon
here. And-iiigo ~vpa~oliuror 8 &e $Xeov i)pijv Ge6pevor ., ..
i)peis roivvv eihbpeea : D.xviii 249 ~ a per& i raOra uvcrra'vrov
..
. . ., hv roivvv rodrors a&ur . : xlvii64 C~rivovrorGb pou r+
..
Beo$rjpy . inerGTj y i r r v o v . . ., Xaprjv roivvv ~ a p CpoO ' .. . .
Cf. the following Platonic passages, where a second speaker's
answer intervenes : P l t . 2 7 5 ~4 v yhp l$apev a C r e s c r a ~ r r ~ T jphv
v
clvar r i x v q v . . .-pipvquar ya'p;-Nai.-Tadrqs roivvv q
Grqpapra'vopcv : R . 5 6 2 ~: Tkt.207~.
111. roivvv combined with other particles.
(I) ~ a roivvv,
i .
~ a i. . roivvv (' and further in Plato almost
I),
confined to the later works : as Rosenberg remarks, not found
in the orators.
 576 roluvu
~ a r hrpCov rod~ovByovruapbvov' : X. Vect.4.49 : Lys.i 45 : iii
37 : xiii33 : 1soc.i~38,41,47 : Lycurg.122.
irr roivvv. Hp. v . 1 9 : Pl.Cri.$zc : Pkd.109~: Tht.178~:
Smp.188~:R . 4 9 1 ~ :L g . 6 3 3 ~: id.saep. : X.An.vI.8: Cyr.iI.2:
Aen.Tact.10.25 : Lys.iii35 : Isoc.v66 : vi 29 : 1s.i 16,22,27.
..
roivvv . irr. Pl.Plt.281~n p b ~ .
roivvv ralirars irc . . : Lg.
6 8 1 Tpirov
~ roivvv rfnopev irr aoXrrcias uxijpa yryvbpevov.
(3) Marking the transition from the enunciation of a general
*reposition to the consideration of a particular instance of it.
PI.Cra.399~' Various transformations occur in words '.-iA4qeij
Xiycis.-Todrov roivvv 2v ~ a r ib r i j v dvep&ov bvopa T ~ O W ~ C W
(cf. ~ I O A ) X.Ages.1.10
: aiis dv rrs ua$iurepov iarGci#crrv (5s
hurpa~G~quev $I ci adrh Grqyijuarro dl inpatev; hv roivuv rfi
Xuip $& nprjrq spti#rs iybvcro (group perhaps under 1.5) :
Ages.7.5.
Not infrequently, in such cases, roivvv introduces what is
virtually a minor premise, the preceding general proposition
being the major premise, while the conclusion is left to the
imagination. 1soc.iii 15 '"Equal rewards for all" is a bad
political principle. ai phv roivvv 6Xiyapxiar ~ a Siq p o ~ ~ a r i rhsar
.
iubrqras rois p c r i ~ o v ur i~j v noXi~criiv(qroOur . . ai G i povaP~iar
.'
nXc~urovphv vbpovui r+ pcXriury . . (here the major premise
is repeated in a different form in $16 airo or ris o l i ~dlv Gi#arro
... roradrqs aoArrrias pcrbxclv, i v 8 . . .): i v ~ o g' Political
hegemony is to be judged by its effects on the ruled. i n i roi'vvv
.
rijs i)pcrCPas i)yepovias . . : X.Mem.iz.29 : D.xix52,1 19. In
Pl.R.368~the minor premise precedes, and roivvv introduces
the major, the conclusion being introduced by ovfv.
(4) In other cases, the general proposition is implied from a
particular instance of its application. roivvv is then almost in-
variably associated with O ~ T Ororoijros,
S, ~Gros,which emphasize
the second, crucial, application. This use is closely similar to
that of pCvror noticed on pp. 408-9. PI.Ckrm.156~ ' Doctors
often have to treat the whole body in order to cure a particular
part '. (This implies the general proposition that the health of
the part depends on the health of the whole.)-'Yes.'-TocoOrov
701uvu 577
..
roivvv huriv . ~ a rBi radrqs rijs inyGijs (' Well, it is just the
same with this charm : Eiltkpkr.12~: f'lt.294~.
I)
In other cases, again, a general proposition is formulated, or
implied, and followed, first by a preliminary instance of its applica-
tion, and then by the crucial instance introduced by roivvv. PI.
Sntp.zo5~' We call the species (sexual passion) by the name of
the genus (love) '. A parallel instance, that of aoiqurs, is given.
i r b v ipora ' ('Well, it is the same in the case
'OGro roivvv ~ anepi
of love'): Grg.482~' Men universally accept what is said by
those they love. You do so yourself, Callicles, 6ure . . . fuos
chars dlv . . . &L ei ptj rrs aaduer r h ub n a r a r ~ hrodrov riiv
Xbyov, obGi u3 aaliun nori raOra Xbyov. v6prle roivvv ~ a ~i a p '
ipoO xpijvar Znpa rocaOra ~ K O ~ E: ~Ly.217~.
Y
(5) roivvv, like ~ aptjv,
i marks a fresh beginning after a strong
stop. I t rarely follows a light stop: but cf. Pl.Ap.33~aa'perurv
adr6v aoMoi . .., npijrov piv Kpirov oirroui . . . Znerra Avuavias
.
. . 8rr 6' %rr@v. . ., dXXor roivvv o5ror : X.An.vii6.19 uvv-
cnbpvvpr pq62 & oi dMor urparqyoi ZAapov eiAq$bvar, pTj roivvv
pqGi 6ua r 6 v Xoxay6v ivror.
(6) Apodotic. The occasional apodotic use of roivvv, ana-
logous to the commoner apodotic o h , springs from the substitu-
tion of paratactic for hypotactic expression in the course of a
long sentence whose construction is beginning to get out of
hand. We can speak, without exaggeration, of anacoluthon
here. And-iiigo ~vpa~oliuror 8 &e $Xeov i)pijv Ge6pevor ., ..
i)peis roivvv eihbpeea : D.xviii 249 ~ a per& i raOra uvcrra'vrov
..
. . ., hv roivvv rodrors a&ur . : xlvii64 C~rivovrorGb pou r+
..
Beo$rjpy . inerGTj y i r r v o v . . ., Xaprjv roivvv ~ a p CpoO ' .. . .
Cf. the following Platonic passages, where a second speaker's
answer intervenes : P l t . 2 7 5 ~4 v yhp l$apev a C r e s c r a ~ r r ~ T jphv
v
clvar r i x v q v . . .-pipvquar ya'p;-Nai.-Tadrqs roivvv q
Grqpapra'vopcv : R . 5 6 2 ~: Tkt.207~.
111. roivvv combined with other particles.
(I) ~ a roivvv,
i .
~ a i. . roivvv (' and further in Plato almost
I),
confined to the later works : as Rosenberg remarks, not found
in the orators.
578 rohvu 70Lvvv 579
(i) ~ a rolvvv.
i Pl.Sjk.234~~ a ryhp \ [ o v adsbv eTaes aoiqs~fv. (3) Other combinations. These have, on the whole, very
-@?pi, ~ a rap6s
' .. .
ye B ~ X ~ ' T T ~~] Sa yijs
i ' ~ a solvvv
i ~ asax3
i little significance. piv soivuv occurs often in Plato (e.g. R . 5 3 6 ~:
aorrjoas ad7& 2 ~ a u r aadvu apr~poO vopiupasos ciadi6osar : Gvg.473~: iMen.71~: Pklb.41~: Lg.643~. Des Places observes
.
P1t.280cst)v phv 6rcs&opev.. .-Mav6a'va.-Kaip$v ...-
si)v. that Plato prefers p2v o8v in continuous speech, p2v soivvv in
H h v p i v o8v.-Kai ...
soivvv T ~ Y : X.Cyr.i3.16 d 6~6do~aX6s dialogue, which accords with his general use of o6v and soivvv).
pe ... K ~ B ~ uBi~a'[eiv.
T ~ ~ a solvvv,
i @'var, iai pig TOT€ 6 i ~ g But the special considerations which made it worth while to
d q y h s 8Xapov : Pl.Sph.245~: Plt.299~: Lg.678~,782~,842~ : investigate transitional p2v o h are not present here, and I can-
X.HGvi 1.6 : @.i 1.5 : 6.20 : ii 2.25 : iii3.41 : iv2.35 : v 1.4 : not agree with des Places that phv soivvv mCritc une Ctude
[

Hier. I .38.
(ii) ~ a . i. . solvvv. Ar.Pax5qg "I&vOv tieper o'Sov apbs dhhij-
Xas XaXoOuiv a i a6hcrs d'rahhayciaai ....-Kai s&v& roivvv
sijv Beapiv~vu ~ 6 a esh i ~ 6 u U $ 'h, a yv@ shs sixvas (' Yes, and
look at the faces of the audience') : P1.989 : Pl.Chrttt.~65~ Ei
soivvv pe, @qv, Zpoio u6 ... eraorp' 6v &L . ..
.-Aa08kopai.-
K a i c i sohvv pe ?POLO ... : X.HGvi 1.1 o ~ a pi)vi Borasoi ye ~ a r '
or diXXoi advses ~ U O Lda~e6arpoviorsaokpoOvres haa'pxovoi pol
u6ppaxoi' ~ a d~oXovBeiL
i soivvv d~rofiorvipoi, dv p6vov dad
Aa~c6arpovbviXevecpij ads069 : Pl.Tkt.194~: R . 4 8 9 ~: X.Cyv.
i 1.1:ii 2.24: Arist.Po1.1287a17. (In Pl.R.424~it is more natural
to take soivvv as the connective and ~ a closely
i with hpi, ' me
too ': &s $qoi 7 4 Aa'pav ~ a i yi & aeiBopar.-Kai ip2 soivvv . . . ye soivvv Zyaye aiuXvv6pevos. . . (cf. Ar.Ec.105).
62s sijv ~ e ~ e ~ u p icf.G~g.516~:
v~v: R.L+~oA,~o~B: Pklb.15~,64~.)
Occasionally in the middle of a sentence, after a weak stop.
X.HGvii 4.3 i~he~cipevos . . .,~ aovvB6pcvos
i ..
solvvv . : Oec.5.2
O Y y&p d$' Dv [ijutv oi &vBpmor, saika i) yi] $;PEL
~ ~ G T p2v
ipya[oplvors, ~ a A$' i Dv solvvv ~6vnaBoOor,apooear$iper : Eq. . in this respect. Most of the exceptions (as in the case of other
Mng.7.3 : 7.6 : Diph.Fr.55.1 (probably).
(2) 63 soivvv (except for Ar.Fv.535 $ i p e 631 soivvv, Plato only,'
almost entirely in his later work). Pl.Pklb.33~*Aye 631 soivvv :
L g . 7 0 7 ~Aiye 631 roivvv sb ~ 0 6 ~ 0 1i tsi ] s : 712C @gpe 63 soivvv :
8 1 7 ~* E r r 83 soivvv (Pklb.51~): R . 5 8 8 ~: Lg.803~,895~.
The reverse order, soivvv 64, is doubtful. In Pl.Gvg.459~the
MSS. vary between *EXcyir TOL vvv64, "EXcycs roivvv a$, and
*EXeycs roivuv vOv 6rj (3'): the asyndeton of the first is surely
impossible in this passage of formal reasoning: I believe P's
reading to be correct (or soivvv vvvd'ij), and should be inclined to
read T&soivvv(vvv)6i) Xexeivsa in Lg.718~(C.R.xl~ii(1g33)216).
I exclude the juxtaposition xai 84 soiuuv: Ar.Av.550 : Gorg.Fr.11a.7~11.
sptciale '. Nor is there any significance in the following : P1.
Lg.666C Eis piv ye sb apoa'yeiv soivvv adsov's : 8 1 6 ~ aohhh pZv
6i) soivvv dAXa . . . T O ~ T O V62 2v ~ a lsb .
\ . .. In Ar.Av.481 it is
..
not quite clear whether 62 . soivvv means ' and further ', like
.
~ a .i . soivvv : or whether the meaning is ' And that the gods,
then, . . .': 'ns 6' 015x2 Beoi soivvv qpxov s&v dvBpGjrrov T ;
aaXar6v . . . imi T E K ~ $ Psohav.~ ~ In Pl.Epin.979~pq6i
seems to go closely with ~ $ :4&AX' 6pas p$ daOKdpns Xiyaw 8
$+.-Nai, ptp% u$& T O ~ Y U Y d~otjovse. Ar.PZ.1157 is more
deserving of notice : s i o f 'Eppijv aaXry~a'aqXovi)pdis 6 ~ 2spi-
$crv ;-AXXL 66Xiov soivvv ((Well, as Hermes the god of guile,
then '). In Pl.Phdv.243~ye goes closely with soikov : ToGs6v
In T~#.PIOB,
B reads 'Ehv o h soivvv ('Ehv soivvv cett.) : clearly impossible.
IV. Position. T O ~ W U Yis not often placed later than second word
in the sentence, though Plato allows himself considerable licence
particles) are clearly traceable to a desire to avoid separating
words which form a logical unity. Other postponements are
caused by the combining of soivvv with other particles (see I11
passim).
S.OC404 T O ~ Txa'piv O U sohvv : Ar.Th.157"Osav aas6povs sol-
vvv a o r f i s : P1.863 N$ A i a ~ a X i j ssoivvv aorijv da6XXu~ar (after
oath : cf. Ec.339 : PI.Tk1207~): Pax1023 is corrupt : Alex.Fr.
143.1 $#a$ipovaa ovppoXhs sobvv &pa : Pl.E1~thpkr.i~~ (after
article and another word : 5 other examples in Kugler) : Ap.26~
(after preposition and another word : 9 other examples in Kugler :
..
contrast Lg.8ooc 'Ev soivvv TOTS .) : Pzt.303~(after preposition,
article, and another word : Spk.226~: R . 4 5 9 ~: Lg.907~): Pha?.
59B (after a word and s c : 4 other examples in Kugler) : Prf.
578 rohvu 70Lvvv 579
(i) ~ a rolvvv.
i Pl.Sjk.234~~ a ryhp \ [ o v adsbv eTaes aoiqs~fv. (3) Other combinations. These have, on the whole, very
-@?pi, ~ a rap6s
' .. .
ye B ~ X ~ ' T T ~~] Sa yijs
i ' ~ a solvvv
i ~ asax3
i little significance. piv soivuv occurs often in Plato (e.g. R . 5 3 6 ~:
aorrjoas ad7& 2 ~ a u r aadvu apr~poO vopiupasos ciadi6osar : Gvg.473~: iMen.71~: Pklb.41~: Lg.643~. Des Places observes
.
P1t.280cst)v phv 6rcs&opev.. .-Mav6a'va.-Kaip$v ...-
si)v. that Plato prefers p2v o8v in continuous speech, p2v soivvv in
H h v p i v o8v.-Kai ...
soivvv T ~ Y : X.Cyr.i3.16 d 6~6do~aX6s dialogue, which accords with his general use of o6v and soivvv).
pe ... K ~ B ~ uBi~a'[eiv.
T ~ ~ a solvvv,
i @'var, iai pig TOT€ 6 i ~ g But the special considerations which made it worth while to
d q y h s 8Xapov : Pl.Sph.245~: Plt.299~: Lg.678~,782~,842~ : investigate transitional p2v o h are not present here, and I can-
X.HGvi 1.6 : @.i 1.5 : 6.20 : ii 2.25 : iii3.41 : iv2.35 : v 1.4 : not agree with des Places that phv soivvv mCritc une Ctude
[

Hier. I .38.
(ii) ~ a . i. . solvvv. Ar.Pax5qg "I&vOv tieper o'Sov apbs dhhij-
Xas XaXoOuiv a i a6hcrs d'rahhayciaai ....-Kai s&v& roivvv
sijv Beapiv~vu ~ 6 a esh i ~ 6 u U $ 'h, a yv@ shs sixvas (' Yes, and
look at the faces of the audience') : P1.989 : Pl.Chrttt.~65~ Ei
soivvv pe, @qv, Zpoio u6 ... eraorp' 6v &L . ..
.-Aa08kopai.-
K a i c i sohvv pe ?POLO ... : X.HGvi 1.1 o ~ a pi)vi Borasoi ye ~ a r '
or diXXoi advses ~ U O Lda~e6arpoviorsaokpoOvres haa'pxovoi pol
u6ppaxoi' ~ a d~oXovBeiL
i soivvv d~rofiorvipoi, dv p6vov dad
Aa~c6arpovbviXevecpij ads069 : Pl.Tkt.194~: R . 4 8 9 ~: X.Cyv.
i 1.1:ii 2.24: Arist.Po1.1287a17. (In Pl.R.424~it is more natural
to take soivvv as the connective and ~ a closely
i with hpi, ' me
too ': &s $qoi 7 4 Aa'pav ~ a i yi & aeiBopar.-Kai ip2 soivvv . . . ye soivvv Zyaye aiuXvv6pevos. . . (cf. Ar.Ec.105).
62s sijv ~ e ~ e ~ u p icf.G~g.516~:
v~v: R.L+~oA,~o~B: Pklb.15~,64~.)
Occasionally in the middle of a sentence, after a weak stop.
X.HGvii 4.3 i~he~cipevos . . .,~ aovvB6pcvos
i ..
solvvv . : Oec.5.2
O Y y&p d$' Dv [ijutv oi &vBpmor, saika i) yi] $;PEL
~ ~ G T p2v
ipya[oplvors, ~ a A$' i Dv solvvv ~6vnaBoOor,apooear$iper : Eq. . in this respect. Most of the exceptions (as in the case of other
Mng.7.3 : 7.6 : Diph.Fr.55.1 (probably).
(2) 63 soivvv (except for Ar.Fv.535 $ i p e 631 soivvv, Plato only,'
almost entirely in his later work). Pl.Pklb.33~*Aye 631 soivvv :
L g . 7 0 7 ~Aiye 631 roivvv sb ~ 0 6 ~ 0 1i tsi ] s : 712C @gpe 63 soivvv :
8 1 7 ~* E r r 83 soivvv (Pklb.51~): R . 5 8 8 ~: Lg.803~,895~.
The reverse order, soivvv 64, is doubtful. In Pl.Gvg.459~the
MSS. vary between *EXcyir TOL vvv64, "EXcycs roivvv a$, and
*EXeycs roivuv vOv 6rj (3'): the asyndeton of the first is surely
impossible in this passage of formal reasoning: I believe P's
reading to be correct (or soivvv vvvd'ij), and should be inclined to
read T&soivvv(vvv)6i) Xexeivsa in Lg.718~(C.R.xl~ii(1g33)216).
I exclude the juxtaposition xai 84 soiuuv: Ar.Av.550 : Gorg.Fr.11a.7~11.
sptciale '. Nor is there any significance in the following : P1.
Lg.666C Eis piv ye sb apoa'yeiv soivvv adsov's : 8 1 6 ~ aohhh pZv
6i) soivvv dAXa . . . T O ~ T O V62 2v ~ a lsb .
\ . .. In Ar.Av.481 it is
..
not quite clear whether 62 . soivvv means ' and further ', like
.
~ a .i . soivvv : or whether the meaning is ' And that the gods,
then, . . .': 'ns 6' 015x2 Beoi soivvv qpxov s&v dvBpGjrrov T ;
aaXar6v . . . imi T E K ~ $ Psohav.~ ~ In Pl.Epin.979~pq6i
seems to go closely with ~ $ :4&AX' 6pas p$ daOKdpns Xiyaw 8
$+.-Nai, ptp% u$& T O ~ Y U Y d~otjovse. Ar.PZ.1157 is more
deserving of notice : s i o f 'Eppijv aaXry~a'aqXovi)pdis 6 ~ 2spi-
$crv ;-AXXL 66Xiov soivvv ((Well, as Hermes the god of guile,
then '). In Pl.Phdv.243~ye goes closely with soikov : ToGs6v
In T~#.PIOB,
B reads 'Ehv o h soivvv ('Ehv soivvv cett.) : clearly impossible.
IV. Position. T O ~ W U Yis not often placed later than second word
in the sentence, though Plato allows himself considerable licence
particles) are clearly traceable to a desire to avoid separating
words which form a logical unity. Other postponements are
caused by the combining of soivvv with other particles (see I11
passim).
S.OC404 T O ~ Txa'piv O U sohvv : Ar.Th.157"Osav aas6povs sol-
vvv a o r f i s : P1.863 N$ A i a ~ a X i j ssoivvv aorijv da6XXu~ar (after
oath : cf. Ec.339 : PI.Tk1207~): Pax1023 is corrupt : Alex.Fr.
143.1 $#a$ipovaa ovppoXhs sobvv &pa : Pl.E1~thpkr.i~~ (after
article and another word : 5 other examples in Kugler) : Ap.26~
(after preposition and another word : 9 other examples in Kugler :
..
contrast Lg.8ooc 'Ev soivvv TOTS .) : Pzt.303~(after preposition,
article, and another word : Spk.226~: R . 4 5 9 ~: Lg.907~): Pha?.
59B (after a word and s c : 4 other examples in Kugler) : Prf.
3 1 8 ~ ' n vraviu~c,&rar roi'vvv uor : Tht.145~ToGr' adrb roi'vvv
(Pit.292~):Phib.zoc M i ~ pd' r r a roivvv : L g . 8 2 1 ~TaGr' i'uri TO[-
vvv : 8 6 7 ITa'Xrv
~ CnavrXd6vrrs roivvv: SPh.225~O ~ dnb K rp6rov
roivvv : P l t . 2 9 4 ~Kai rbv vopodirqv roi'vvv (R.509~): R . 5 2 3 ~
' n s Cyyv'dcv roivvv dpopivovs XiYo~r6spov 8iavooG: D.xliv52 r&
prrh raGra roivvv : Pl.Ch~'f~z.162~ : R.509C : P h i b . 6 5 ~: Lg.
66414812 ~ ~ 9 0 0 ~ .
T h e order in Pl.Lg.715~ is remarkable : " * A V ~ ~"E Sroi'vvv
$&pcv spbs ahov's : cf.772~.
Where roivvv follows piv, the particles are usually juxtaposed.
But Plato separates them in Ly.z14c, La.198C' R . 5 3 5 ~Hp.Mi. ~ expression ripas from the other examples of this use, in which the
365c, L g . 6 6 6 ~(piv yc ... roi'vvv): des Places, p. 314. For
examples in the Apollodorus speeches attributed to Demos-
thenes, see Introd. adfin.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
p. 27. (3). Neil (on Ar.Eq.780), citing Lys.497, is another supporter of
the view that &U' f originated in &Uo f . In Ra.442-3 he places
the question-mark (rightly, I am sure) after mpdpaatv : the ques-
tion is equivalent to a negative statement.
p. 46. (3). dpa expecting a positive answer. Pearson (on E.HeG256)
compares D.lv 15. He1.256 is differentiated by the strength of the
question is couched in terms of a studious moderation which
commands the assent of all. 'Am I a miracle?', expecting the
answer 'yes', would be equally unnatural in English. 257-9 are
versus suspecti. Perhaps 256, as well as they, is also an interpola-
tion, inserted to lead up to ripas in 260, and 256 is a statement, not
a question (cf. p. 48, n. I ) .
p. 62. 111. 2. Add SOT220 ('I was a stranger to the affair (and have
.
remained a stranger to it), for . .' : for other interpretations of
ydp here, see Jebb ad loc., and Pearson in C.Q.xi 62) : E.ITror5
(supply, with Paley, after ciat8civ, 'and I will make the attempt' :
but many editors suppose a lacuna before 1015): Hel.497 (Pearson
finds difficulty in ydp here, and has proposed a transposition of
lines : I find no difficulty whatever, if the lines are sympathetically
read. Reluctant at first to credit the accumulated coincidences,
Menelaus ends up with a bewildered 'I don't know what to make
of it !' This admission of utter perplexity leads him naturally to
consider anew the possibility that the coincidences may be credible
after all).
p. 65. (6). In E.He1.257-60, if the text is sound, both ydp-sentences
explain 256 (so Paley: the second y Q is not, as Pearson says,
'impossible' : but the text is doubtful). In A.SuPp.202-3 pipyao
8' ritcctv. xpcks cf tiy +vyds. 8paavmopcZv y&p 06 npincc 703s
ijaaovas there are, logically speaking, two ydp clauses, though the
first is introduced asyndetically ; both give the reason, but in
slightly different forms, for pipyao c i ~ c t v .
p. 69. Second paragraph. In Tragedy, a vocative followed by a ydp
clause is most often used immediately on the amval of the person
addressed. So in S.0C8g1: there, as in E.Rh.608, there cannot be
any forward reference.
p. 71. (v). In E.IA8o4 England regards ydp as 'proleptic' and as
resumed by o3v in 810. But this produces an awkward asyndeton
3 1 8 ~ ' n vraviu~c,&rar roi'vvv uor : Tht.145~ToGr' adrb roi'vvv
(Pit.292~):Phib.zoc M i ~ pd' r r a roivvv : L g . 8 2 1 ~TaGr' i'uri TO[-
vvv : 8 6 7 ITa'Xrv
~ CnavrXd6vrrs roivvv: SPh.225~O ~ dnb K rp6rov
roivvv : P l t . 2 9 4 ~Kai rbv vopodirqv roi'vvv (R.509~): R . 5 2 3 ~
' n s Cyyv'dcv roivvv dpopivovs XiYo~r6spov 8iavooG: D.xliv52 r&
prrh raGra roivvv : Pl.Ch~'f~z.162~ : R.509C : P h i b . 6 5 ~: Lg.
66414812 ~ ~ 9 0 0 ~ .
T h e order in Pl.Lg.715~ is remarkable : " * A V ~ ~"E Sroi'vvv
$&pcv spbs ahov's : cf.772~.
Where roivvv follows piv, the particles are usually juxtaposed.
But Plato separates them in Ly.z14c, La.198C' R . 5 3 5 ~Hp.Mi. ~ expression ripas from the other examples of this use, in which the
365c, L g . 6 6 6 ~(piv yc ... roi'vvv): des Places, p. 314. For
examples in the Apollodorus speeches attributed to Demos-
thenes, see Introd. adfin.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
p. 27. (3). Neil (on Ar.Eq.780), citing Lys.497, is another supporter of
the view that &U' f originated in &Uo f . In Ra.442-3 he places
the question-mark (rightly, I am sure) after mpdpaatv : the ques-
tion is equivalent to a negative statement.
p. 46. (3). dpa expecting a positive answer. Pearson (on E.HeG256)
compares D.lv 15. He1.256 is differentiated by the strength of the
question is couched in terms of a studious moderation which
commands the assent of all. 'Am I a miracle?', expecting the
answer 'yes', would be equally unnatural in English. 257-9 are
versus suspecti. Perhaps 256, as well as they, is also an interpola-
tion, inserted to lead up to ripas in 260, and 256 is a statement, not
a question (cf. p. 48, n. I ) .
p. 62. 111. 2. Add SOT220 ('I was a stranger to the affair (and have
.
remained a stranger to it), for . .' : for other interpretations of
ydp here, see Jebb ad loc., and Pearson in C.Q.xi 62) : E.ITror5
(supply, with Paley, after ciat8civ, 'and I will make the attempt' :
but many editors suppose a lacuna before 1015): Hel.497 (Pearson
finds difficulty in ydp here, and has proposed a transposition of
lines : I find no difficulty whatever, if the lines are sympathetically
read. Reluctant at first to credit the accumulated coincidences,
Menelaus ends up with a bewildered 'I don't know what to make
of it !' This admission of utter perplexity leads him naturally to
consider anew the possibility that the coincidences may be credible
after all).
p. 65. (6). In E.He1.257-60, if the text is sound, both ydp-sentences
explain 256 (so Paley: the second y Q is not, as Pearson says,
'impossible' : but the text is doubtful). In A.SuPp.202-3 pipyao
8' ritcctv. xpcks cf tiy +vyds. 8paavmopcZv y&p 06 npincc 703s
ijaaovas there are, logically speaking, two ydp clauses, though the
first is introduced asyndetically ; both give the reason, but in
slightly different forms, for pipyao c i ~ c t v .
p. 69. Second paragraph. In Tragedy, a vocative followed by a ydp
clause is most often used immediately on the amval of the person
addressed. So in S.0C8g1: there, as in E.Rh.608, there cannot be
any forward reference.
p. 71. (v). In E.IA8o4 England regards ydp as 'proleptic' and as
resumed by o3v in 810. But this produces an awkward asyndeton
582 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
at 804, the interval between ydp and 08v is wide, and there is little
trace of anticipatory ydp in drama. The sequence of thought is,
I think: 'Call Agamemnon. For the circumstances of each indi-
vidual are different, and I should like to tell him of mine.'
p. 92. (i). In A.Pr.152 the wish may refer to 143 +povpdv dCvAov
dXiow ; the Scholiast, however, points out that rd nplv a r U p ~ a in
151 refers to the Titans, and Prof. Thomson in his edition takes
Prometheus' wish to mean 'Would I were in Hades, like the
Titans'. If this is right, the passage should be classified under (iii)
below: but we should perhaps expect i p i rather than pr.
p. 149. 2. i. In Hom.Azg9 i n r l p' ci+EAroOi ye Sdvres Leaf takes y r
as prepositive. This is possible, but Znrl ...yc (p. 142) is an
alternative explanation. Dr. Sheppard takes exception to the
position of yr in S.OT65 (GUT' 0% &Q y' rt%ovrd p' ~ ~ C ~ E ~ ~ C
But GTVQ rGSovra is a unified phrase (cf. Aj.812) into which yr is
inserted.
p. 152. (2) (i). In general, for 701 ( ~ a k o c~, E V T O L )YE, with references
to earlier authorities, see Neil, Knights, p. 194.
p. 155. 4. i. Dobree's SE yr in E.Zon1316 is, I think, improbable.
p. 158. In E.Med.608 W. M. Edwards rightly suggests that ~ a isl
adverbial: 'I am a curse, if it comes to that, to your house too'.
p. 162. Note 3. SE in A.Ch.986 does not couple single words. If it
is kept (7' Hermann), put a colon after ovfv, with Tucker.
p. 166. (2). Dr. Sheppard, in his note on OT379, opposes Jebb's
view that SE means 'nay' here, and holds that both here and
in 0C1443 SE connects with the speaker's previous words. That
method of connexion is sometimes employed (Introd.II.7), but
I do not think it is to be assumed here. In S.Tr.729 and OC395
Sheppard says that SE could be rendered 'Yes, but'. That is true,
but % i s stronger in those passages than it usually is.
p. 173. 2. iii. In Hom.Nz60 Zpxopa~ ...
tyxos . ..
olodprvos . ..
601;para 6' a ! K' tOEAnoBa, ~ a fn1v ~ a C1~ K O U LSrjr~s& r a d ~ ' ZV KALO~T)
there is nothing unnatural in the use of SE. ('I am going to get
a spear'.-'And you will find plenty', Leaf suggests that S' is
for 84, or that y' (C) should be read.)
p. 182. Top. Ebeling cites Hom.@zo: but we may either put the
colon after ~ ~ r p d o a v r r(Leaf)
s or read T' with C (Monro and Allen).
9. 187. A. 5. Pl.Smp.199~is different: O ~ K$ 6 ~;pa r i v rpdaov 700
, S' r 2 I s 6piv &poAdy?oa .
i ~ a t v o v 03 ..
('I did not know . and it..
.
was in this ignorance that I agreed . .', SE having no adversative
force, and 03 going closely with CIS&: but we should perhaps
read 036' with Stallbaum, 'Nor did I in knowledge of it agree .').
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA 583
p. 190. o3SI is not connective in Pl.Rqg8~p+ S~d/?&r .. . ipi ~ a i
epao1;paxov Z ~ T +lhovs
L yryovdras, 0662 npi 700 tXOpo;s Bvras ('not
before either') or in D.xviii43 rrdvr' turivos Ifv a l i r o k . 0662 +w+v
$ ~ o v o vEC TLS & l o T L /?O~AOMO AEYELV ('not even'). In Th.i 10.4 I
think the sense is 'without even having covered-in ships', and
that i $ i A ~ r o O ais~ right in i42.3 (so that the negative answers
K Q ~0 3 dgL0~
~ KTA.).
p. 191. I. i. This use of o36k is implied in Headlam's (to my mind
very improbable) emendation of A.Ag.168, ovfAds T L S : with the
MSS. o3S' o ' m ~ s (and Ahrens's generally accepted 0662 AEgrra~)
each 0;Si exercises its force independently, 'not even he ~ h was o
great shall even be spoken of' : this is distinct from the duplication
of 0384 illustrated on p. 197 (ii). (Or perhaps the first o3SE means
T E ) . 'nor'.) 068; in A.Eu.665 might be explained as a balancing
adversative: rriAas pdprvs a d p r a ~v a t 'OAvprrlov A d s , 038' iv
U K ~ T O L U L qSt;os 7rOpappEq.
p. 194. 11. I. But there are certain passages in which 03% seems to
add a negative idea to a positive one: A.Supp.958 ual Sdpar' tml
a o M d pav rd Srjp~a,Sr8wpdrwpaL 8' 068' iy& o p ~ ~ pX €$p i : Ag.1523 :
S.OT325 (p. 195). Add Pl.Phd.1o8~ ('For, had it been simple,
it would also have needed no guide' : 0 3 S b Stob.) : D.xxg4 ('For,
had he done so, you, on your side, would not have been per-
..
suaded .': 068; 6 p r k almost = 6prIs avf 0 3 : 03 ydp, for o38a ydp,
AF). In these two passages (which might also have been cited
for ydp = 'for otherwise') the preceding negatives have nothing
to do with the case.
p. 197. 111. I have not seen the possibility of this sense of o3SE
discussed anywhere. I find that Wecklein renders o3SC 'gar nicht'
in E.El.981, comparing A.Eu.228, S.Ant.731: but in fact all three
passages should be otherwise explained.
. p. 198. Hdt.viii25.2. Here o3SE seems to contrast what is untrue
with what is true: cf. ~ a IIc.7,
l pp. 321-2. Cf. Pl.Phdr.232~706s
62 p+ Qijvras o3S' alr5oBac 616 j v uvvovolav i?ny(r~poCorv('They
don't attempt to blame the non-lover, whereas they do blame
the lover'). I t is possible, however, that o66igoes with i?rcXrcpo~utv,
in spite of the order (cf. V, p. 199): 'they do not even attempt
to blame'.
p. 253. (v). If Reiske's S+ u+j for 71j ujj is right in E.Andr.334, Srj
has the force of Srj.
P. 255. (2). In E.Ph.337 o i S', d TEKVOV,ual ~ & ~ O L US+L K A ~ W[vyEvra,
tcaI is deleted by Hermann on metrical grounds but kept by
.. Wilamowitz (Griechische Verskunst, p. 572).
582 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
at 804, the interval between ydp and 08v is wide, and there is little
trace of anticipatory ydp in drama. The sequence of thought is,
I think: 'Call Agamemnon. For the circumstances of each indi-
vidual are different, and I should like to tell him of mine.'
p. 92. (i). In A.Pr.152 the wish may refer to 143 +povpdv dCvAov
dXiow ; the Scholiast, however, points out that rd nplv a r U p ~ a in
151 refers to the Titans, and Prof. Thomson in his edition takes
Prometheus' wish to mean 'Would I were in Hades, like the
Titans'. If this is right, the passage should be classified under (iii)
below: but we should perhaps expect i p i rather than pr.
p. 149. 2. i. In Hom.Azg9 i n r l p' ci+EAroOi ye Sdvres Leaf takes y r
as prepositive. This is possible, but Znrl ...yc (p. 142) is an
alternative explanation. Dr. Sheppard takes exception to the
position of yr in S.OT65 (GUT' 0% &Q y' rt%ovrd p' ~ ~ C ~ E ~ ~ C
But GTVQ rGSovra is a unified phrase (cf. Aj.812) into which yr is
inserted.
p. 152. (2) (i). In general, for 701 ( ~ a k o c~, E V T O L )YE, with references
to earlier authorities, see Neil, Knights, p. 194.
p. 155. 4. i. Dobree's SE yr in E.Zon1316 is, I think, improbable.
p. 158. In E.Med.608 W. M. Edwards rightly suggests that ~ a isl
adverbial: 'I am a curse, if it comes to that, to your house too'.
p. 162. Note 3. SE in A.Ch.986 does not couple single words. If it
is kept (7' Hermann), put a colon after ovfv, with Tucker.
p. 166. (2). Dr. Sheppard, in his note on OT379, opposes Jebb's
view that SE means 'nay' here, and holds that both here and
in 0C1443 SE connects with the speaker's previous words. That
method of connexion is sometimes employed (Introd.II.7), but
I do not think it is to be assumed here. In S.Tr.729 and OC395
Sheppard says that SE could be rendered 'Yes, but'. That is true,
but % i s stronger in those passages than it usually is.
p. 173. 2. iii. In Hom.Nz60 Zpxopa~ ...
tyxos . ..
olodprvos . ..
601;para 6' a ! K' tOEAnoBa, ~ a fn1v ~ a C1~ K O U LSrjr~s& r a d ~ ' ZV KALO~T)
there is nothing unnatural in the use of SE. ('I am going to get
a spear'.-'And you will find plenty', Leaf suggests that S' is
for 84, or that y' (C) should be read.)
p. 182. Top. Ebeling cites Hom.@zo: but we may either put the
colon after ~ ~ r p d o a v r r(Leaf)
s or read T' with C (Monro and Allen).
9. 187. A. 5. Pl.Smp.199~is different: O ~ K$ 6 ~;pa r i v rpdaov 700
, S' r 2 I s 6piv &poAdy?oa .
i ~ a t v o v 03 ..
('I did not know . and it..
.
was in this ignorance that I agreed . .', SE having no adversative
force, and 03 going closely with CIS&: but we should perhaps
read 036' with Stallbaum, 'Nor did I in knowledge of it agree .').
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA 583
p. 190. o3SI is not connective in Pl.Rqg8~p+ S~d/?&r .. . ipi ~ a i
epao1;paxov Z ~ T +lhovs
L yryovdras, 0662 npi 700 tXOpo;s Bvras ('not
before either') or in D.xviii43 rrdvr' turivos Ifv a l i r o k . 0662 +w+v
$ ~ o v o vEC TLS & l o T L /?O~AOMO AEYELV ('not even'). In Th.i 10.4 I
think the sense is 'without even having covered-in ships', and
that i $ i A ~ r o O ais~ right in i42.3 (so that the negative answers
K Q ~0 3 dgL0~
~ KTA.).
p. 191. I. i. This use of o36k is implied in Headlam's (to my mind
very improbable) emendation of A.Ag.168, ovfAds T L S : with the
MSS. o3S' o ' m ~ s (and Ahrens's generally accepted 0662 AEgrra~)
each 0;Si exercises its force independently, 'not even he ~ h was o
great shall even be spoken of' : this is distinct from the duplication
of 0384 illustrated on p. 197 (ii). (Or perhaps the first o3SE means
T E ) . 'nor'.) 068; in A.Eu.665 might be explained as a balancing
adversative: rriAas pdprvs a d p r a ~v a t 'OAvprrlov A d s , 038' iv
U K ~ T O L U L qSt;os 7rOpappEq.
p. 194. 11. I. But there are certain passages in which 03% seems to
add a negative idea to a positive one: A.Supp.958 ual Sdpar' tml
a o M d pav rd Srjp~a,Sr8wpdrwpaL 8' 068' iy& o p ~ ~ pX €$p i : Ag.1523 :
S.OT325 (p. 195). Add Pl.Phd.1o8~ ('For, had it been simple,
it would also have needed no guide' : 0 3 S b Stob.) : D.xxg4 ('For,
had he done so, you, on your side, would not have been per-
..
suaded .': 068; 6 p r k almost = 6prIs avf 0 3 : 03 ydp, for o38a ydp,
AF). In these two passages (which might also have been cited
for ydp = 'for otherwise') the preceding negatives have nothing
to do with the case.
p. 197. 111. I have not seen the possibility of this sense of o3SE
discussed anywhere. I find that Wecklein renders o3SC 'gar nicht'
in E.El.981, comparing A.Eu.228, S.Ant.731: but in fact all three
passages should be otherwise explained.
. p. 198. Hdt.viii25.2. Here o3SE seems to contrast what is untrue
with what is true: cf. ~ a IIc.7,
l pp. 321-2. Cf. Pl.Phdr.232~706s
62 p+ Qijvras o3S' alr5oBac 616 j v uvvovolav i?ny(r~poCorv('They
don't attempt to blame the non-lover, whereas they do blame
the lover'). I t is possible, however, that o66igoes with i?rcXrcpo~utv,
in spite of the order (cf. V, p. 199): 'they do not even attempt
to blame'.
p. 253. (v). If Reiske's S+ u+j for 71j ujj is right in E.Andr.334, Srj
has the force of Srj.
P. 255. (2). In E.Ph.337 o i S', d TEKVOV,ual ~ & ~ O L US+L K A ~ W[vyEvra,
tcaI is deleted by Hermann on metrical grounds but kept by
.. Wilamowitz (Griechische Verskunst, p. 572).

584 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
p. 276. (3). In A.SU@@.~O~-IO Hermann's transposition makes :SOLTO
S+ra follow immediately after B o t (cf. 216) : Tucker argues, perhaps
rightly, that the echo is not absolutely necessary: but in 359,
which he cites, there is an echo, of a'varov.
p. 280. fH. AS 4 is not common in Aristophanes, and as I have
already cited the great majority of the instances in him, I am
tempted to add the remainder from Todd's Index, particularly
since his examples are not classified. (I) 4 sintplex. (i) Affirmative.
Ach.543 : Eq.1290 : V.478 : Pax568,910: Lys.256 : Ec.145 : Fr.333.
(ii) Interrogative. Nu.483: Av.292: Fr.346 (add. Bergk) : 362.
(2) 4 TOV. Ra.803,814: Fr.79. I will also take the opportunity to
add here: c9.A' 4: Fr.125,607: 4 p l j v : Fr.1g8.3.
p. 288. ( 8 1 ~ ) .In Pi.Fr.1gz(zo3).1 Schroeder reads i d p r s Bljv TLVES
~ U U ~ ~ ~ ~[Z~ddal]€ V O L V € U ~ ~:?l?l0~
V UTVY~OLUL hdyy U E ~ ~ E V O ;VV $d€L
(QSpcBa'v T L V ~ Svel a'vSprs r i v i s codd.).
p. 290. (I). In A.Pers.683 r i v a adhis aovci advov; m i v r i , uEIuoarai, u a i
, y a p b u r r a ~aiSov it is possible that aiSov is not the subject of all
three verbs. Two explanations have been offered for A.Ag.899:
( I ) that u a i links two distinct series of comparisons: (2) that
$avcZuav r a p ' ihaiSa applies to povoycvis TEIUVOV as well as to yijv.
(2) is preferable, but there is something to be said for Blomfield's
yaiav.
p. 291. (4). Where u a i is used in anaphora, there is always a fairly
marked contrast between the two ideas, whereas S i in anaphora
regularly conveys the emphasis of accumulation. Hence iuc;vos . . .
U ~ U E ~ V Oat
S Ar.Ra.788-go cannot both refer to Sophocles.
p. 299. (6). Pearson on E.Ph.497 draws attention to Wyse's
valuable note on 1 s . v ~ ~Wyse . combats the view that cl u a l is
never equivalent to u a i el. cl u a l , he says, is often used to 'em-
phasize the general validity of the apodosis by selecting an extreme
case', meaning, not 'although (as a matter of fact)', but 'even if'.
In support of this thesis, he quotes a number of passages from the
orators in which the meaning is 'even if'. In many of them.
however, there can be no 'extreme case', as only two possibilities
are envisaged: and Wyse has, I think, obscured the true line of
division, which I have given at the opening of (6). On the other
hand, I entirely agree with him that r l u a i is very often used for
u a l ci. Wyse points out that Isocrates avoided u a i cl on grounds
of euphony: there is only one case in his works, and that in a
doubtful speech (XX~II), whereas cl u a i is commoner in Isocrates
than in all the other orators put together. Demosthenes 'does not
like u a i cl (a feeling shared by Aeschines), but is not so pedantical
as to deny himself the use of it1. He often avoids it by using
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA 585
KBV ci (Wyse's examples of which should be added to mine on
p. 302). 'The absence of ~ a cll in Isaeus, Lycurgus, and Dinarchus
is probably an accident.'
p. 306. First line. In R.571~the sense required is 'And which desires .
do you mean?'. Perhaps we should read ~ i v a sS i u a i hiyccs ; ...
p. 308. 9. ii. See van Leeuwen on Ar.Nu.624. I add from his list
the following doubtful examples : Ar.Nu.409 : Pax890 ( u ~ T dyayciv '
Herwerden) : Av.1455.
p. 320. (4). In Hom.y196 &s dyaBdv u a l aaiSa u a . r a $ B ~ p b o ~A~abBac
o
dvSpds the meaning may be 'a son as well as wealth' (Bothe).
p. 320. (5). Pearson regards E.Heracl.660, 745, and 884 as similar
to Pl.R.573~TOGO ut) ~ a $poi
i i p r i s ('epitatic').
p. 323. I1 ad jin. I believe that the much disputed passage Arist.
P0.1447bzz belongs here : ~ d pv i v ~ O p 7 p o v )aoilrrjv Siuatov u d r i v ,
T ~ V82 ('EpacSouhia) $vu~ohdyov p&AAov i j aoqrrjv. dpoiws S i x2v
c i TLS zaawa 76 p&pa p ~ y v d w va o i o i ~ oT ~ p
Vi p l u t v , ua6dacp x a ~ p l j -
pwv . . ., u a i B O L ~ T T ~ Vapouayopcvriov. (Empedocles is not to be
called a poet in virtue of his consistent metre: Chaeremon is to
' be called a poet in spite of his inconsistent metre: u a i stresses
a p o u a y o p c v ~ i o v . ) In PLCra.436~u a l may be similarly explained :
'Consistency (uvp$wvciv) in nomenclature does not prove that
the names are correct. 03 p i m o t a d B a v p d [ o ~ p ' Bv ci u a i 76
d v d p a ~ auvp$wvci a376 a h o i s ' ('But I should be surprised if the
names actually are [as supposed above (436c)l consistent' : u a i goes
closely with uvp$wvci).
p. 324. (I). Since u a l ... u a i couple disparate ideas, A.Ag.677 u a l
[&VTU u a l p h i a o v r a can hardly be right. In E.Hel.1422 ZUTLV T L
uduci udvBd8' SV iY&h e w , whatever that very obscure line may
mean, the thought implies a more elaborate relationship than
.
merely 'both . . and'. Cf. p. 514 (7).
p. 338. Wilamowitz on A.Th.538 (Znter$retationen, pp. 110-11) goes
astray through assuming that 06 pljv must be adversative.
p. 348. (2). On A.Th.1062 w' yc p+v a o M B v arvBlrrjpwv ~ c d t gTucker
translates 'Thou indeed', but a concessive sense of yc pljv is not
warranted, and the adversative sense is appropriate there.
p. 350. (5). In Thgn.1129 Stobaeus' o h c yc pljv is clearly wrong.
Hp.Acut.11 SEI y r pljv in one MS. only.
p. 353. (2). In Pl.La.199~u a l pljv can alternatively be regarded as
adversative. In general, syllogistic pljv, a d pljv, and u a l pljv can
often be so regarded. Cf. my remarks on u a i ~ o p. ~ ,563 (iii).
...
p. 353. (3). 'Logically speaking left unexpressed.' This analysis
may appear inconsistent with my procedure (p. 343) in connecting

584 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
p. 276. (3). In A.SU@@.~O~-IO Hermann's transposition makes :SOLTO
S+ra follow immediately after B o t (cf. 216) : Tucker argues, perhaps
rightly, that the echo is not absolutely necessary: but in 359,
which he cites, there is an echo, of a'varov.
p. 280. fH. AS 4 is not common in Aristophanes, and as I have
already cited the great majority of the instances in him, I am
tempted to add the remainder from Todd's Index, particularly
since his examples are not classified. (I) 4 sintplex. (i) Affirmative.
Ach.543 : Eq.1290 : V.478 : Pax568,910: Lys.256 : Ec.145 : Fr.333.
(ii) Interrogative. Nu.483: Av.292: Fr.346 (add. Bergk) : 362.
(2) 4 TOV. Ra.803,814: Fr.79. I will also take the opportunity to
add here: c9.A' 4: Fr.125,607: 4 p l j v : Fr.1g8.3.
p. 288. ( 8 1 ~ ) .In Pi.Fr.1gz(zo3).1 Schroeder reads i d p r s Bljv TLVES
~ U U ~ ~ ~ ~[Z~ddal]€ V O L V € U ~ ~:?l?l0~
V UTVY~OLUL hdyy U E ~ ~ E V O ;VV $d€L
(QSpcBa'v T L V ~ Svel a'vSprs r i v i s codd.).
p. 290. (I). In A.Pers.683 r i v a adhis aovci advov; m i v r i , uEIuoarai, u a i
, y a p b u r r a ~aiSov it is possible that aiSov is not the subject of all
three verbs. Two explanations have been offered for A.Ag.899:
( I ) that u a i links two distinct series of comparisons: (2) that
$avcZuav r a p ' ihaiSa applies to povoycvis TEIUVOV as well as to yijv.
(2) is preferable, but there is something to be said for Blomfield's
yaiav.
p. 291. (4). Where u a i is used in anaphora, there is always a fairly
marked contrast between the two ideas, whereas S i in anaphora
regularly conveys the emphasis of accumulation. Hence iuc;vos . . .
U ~ U E ~ V Oat
S Ar.Ra.788-go cannot both refer to Sophocles.
p. 299. (6). Pearson on E.Ph.497 draws attention to Wyse's
valuable note on 1 s . v ~ ~Wyse . combats the view that cl u a l is
never equivalent to u a i el. cl u a l , he says, is often used to 'em-
phasize the general validity of the apodosis by selecting an extreme
case', meaning, not 'although (as a matter of fact)', but 'even if'.
In support of this thesis, he quotes a number of passages from the
orators in which the meaning is 'even if'. In many of them.
however, there can be no 'extreme case', as only two possibilities
are envisaged: and Wyse has, I think, obscured the true line of
division, which I have given at the opening of (6). On the other
hand, I entirely agree with him that r l u a i is very often used for
u a l ci. Wyse points out that Isocrates avoided u a i cl on grounds
of euphony: there is only one case in his works, and that in a
doubtful speech (XX~II), whereas cl u a i is commoner in Isocrates
than in all the other orators put together. Demosthenes 'does not
like u a i cl (a feeling shared by Aeschines), but is not so pedantical
as to deny himself the use of it1. He often avoids it by using
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA 585
KBV ci (Wyse's examples of which should be added to mine on
p. 302). 'The absence of ~ a cll in Isaeus, Lycurgus, and Dinarchus
is probably an accident.'
p. 306. First line. In R.571~the sense required is 'And which desires .
do you mean?'. Perhaps we should read ~ i v a sS i u a i hiyccs ; ...
p. 308. 9. ii. See van Leeuwen on Ar.Nu.624. I add from his list
the following doubtful examples : Ar.Nu.409 : Pax890 ( u ~ T dyayciv '
Herwerden) : Av.1455.
p. 320. (4). In Hom.y196 &s dyaBdv u a l aaiSa u a . r a $ B ~ p b o ~A~abBac
o
dvSpds the meaning may be 'a son as well as wealth' (Bothe).
p. 320. (5). Pearson regards E.Heracl.660, 745, and 884 as similar
to Pl.R.573~TOGO ut) ~ a $poi
i i p r i s ('epitatic').
p. 323. I1 ad jin. I believe that the much disputed passage Arist.
P0.1447bzz belongs here : ~ d pv i v ~ O p 7 p o v )aoilrrjv Siuatov u d r i v ,
T ~ V82 ('EpacSouhia) $vu~ohdyov p&AAov i j aoqrrjv. dpoiws S i x2v
c i TLS zaawa 76 p&pa p ~ y v d w va o i o i ~ oT ~ p
Vi p l u t v , ua6dacp x a ~ p l j -
pwv . . ., u a i B O L ~ T T ~ Vapouayopcvriov. (Empedocles is not to be
called a poet in virtue of his consistent metre: Chaeremon is to
' be called a poet in spite of his inconsistent metre: u a i stresses
a p o u a y o p c v ~ i o v . ) In PLCra.436~u a l may be similarly explained :
'Consistency (uvp$wvciv) in nomenclature does not prove that
the names are correct. 03 p i m o t a d B a v p d [ o ~ p ' Bv ci u a i 76
d v d p a ~ auvp$wvci a376 a h o i s ' ('But I should be surprised if the
names actually are [as supposed above (436c)l consistent' : u a i goes
closely with uvp$wvci).
p. 324. (I). Since u a l ... u a i couple disparate ideas, A.Ag.677 u a l
[&VTU u a l p h i a o v r a can hardly be right. In E.Hel.1422 ZUTLV T L
uduci udvBd8' SV iY&h e w , whatever that very obscure line may
mean, the thought implies a more elaborate relationship than
.
merely 'both . . and'. Cf. p. 514 (7).
p. 338. Wilamowitz on A.Th.538 (Znter$retationen, pp. 110-11) goes
astray through assuming that 06 pljv must be adversative.
p. 348. (2). On A.Th.1062 w' yc p+v a o M B v arvBlrrjpwv ~ c d t gTucker
translates 'Thou indeed', but a concessive sense of yc pljv is not
warranted, and the adversative sense is appropriate there.
p. 350. (5). In Thgn.1129 Stobaeus' o h c yc pljv is clearly wrong.
Hp.Acut.11 SEI y r pljv in one MS. only.
p. 353. (2). In Pl.La.199~u a l pljv can alternatively be regarded as
adversative. In general, syllogistic pljv, a d pljv, and u a l pljv can
often be so regarded. Cf. my remarks on u a i ~ o p. ~ ,563 (iii).
...
p. 353. (3). 'Logically speaking left unexpressed.' This analysis
may appear inconsistent with my procedure (p. 343) in connecting
 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
the corresponding use of &d pijv (3) with use (2) of that combina-
tion (assentient), not with (6), transition to second premise. But
progressive &d pijv (4), of which the syllogistic use is a variety,
is very rare in verse. I t would therefore be artificial to derive (3).
which is already found in tragedy, from ( 4 , and thus to connect it
with (6). On the other hand, progressive uai p 4 v (I) is very common
in tragedy, and it is therefore natural to derive (3) from (I) : though
it is true that 'assentient' uai pijv (4) also may have helped to
produce 'substantiating' uai p 4 v (3).
This is a good example of the difficulty of classifying the usages
of particles. I t also, I think, illustrates the need for flexibility of
method. A treatment which takes into account the actual evolu-
tion of usages is to be preferred to a more symmetrical treatment
founded on abstractions.
p. 356. (6). cf. p. 331. uai p4v, introducing a character upon the
stage, is used in the following ways :
(I) As the first words of an actor, often.
(2) As the first words of a short anapaestic system, forming a
division between scenes : S.Ant.526,1257 : E.HipP.1342 : Andr.
1166.
(3) As the first words of an iambic distich, spoken by the cory-
phaeus, a t the end of a choral ode: S.El.1422: E . H ~ + P . I I ~ I .
(4) As the first words of a short anapaestic system at the end
of a choral ode: E.Andr.494: Supp.g80: Tr.230: 0r.348. Cf.
Ar.Lys.1072, at the opening of a pair of anapaestic tetrameters
followed by a pair of iambics (the only instance I can find in
Aristophanes of this uai p3v outside iambics).
p. 365. Second paragraph. In Lys.viii5 piv after ol~cvrscan hardly
stand: its presence is perhaps accounted for by the p i v after
Addp?. If sound, the first p i v may look forward to the second.
p. 367. First paragraph. Verrall's 'therefore' is really a non sequitur.
That an affirmative answer is a necessary preliminary to subse-
quent discussion does not indicate that subsequent discussion is
desired, or its possibility assumed, by the questioner. 'Lend me
five pounds.'-'Are you of age? (If not, I will not consider the
proposition.)' Cf. E.Hel.1226, quoted in the text.
p. 367. Second paragraph. The use of p i v in questions looks con-
versational, and all the Euripidean examples are in dialogue.
E.Supp.1143 ndrcp, 04 p i v U&V uA&cs T&VWV ydovp; is an exception,
if p i v is sound :it gives irregular but possible metrical corresponsion.
p. 372. See further Jebb on S.Aj.372 kcpol p i v codd. : x ~ p piv l Her-
mann) and Ph.279. At E.Hec.120 all MSS. except L P have ijv
8' d 76 p)Y 06v ~ C ~ S U tiyOddv.
I V Murray accepts this, but the
position between article and adjective seems impossible.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
p. 379. (b). In OT302 matters are complicated by the picking up of
the main (piv) clause after the conditional clause by an apodotic
SC (see p. I ~ I )and
, we seem to have a blend of +povcis piv, rl uai
p$ BACnccs and cl uai p$ PAinccs, +povcis 8;. (el KQL p$ PAincrs is,
of course, the 'SC' clause (see note I), and the SEI after +povciq'
does not answer piv, as in the preceding paragraph.) But I would
rather leave all this coil alone, for I am more convinced than ever
that Jebb is, in essence, right : though I am now inclined to believe
that the logical antithesis to the piv clause starts with the relative
clause in 303: 'You know the state of the patient (the city) : now
for the treatment'.
p. 384. IV. I. Pl.Lg.655~differs from the other examples cited under
(I) in that the second piv introduces a dependent (consecutive)
clause, not an independent one. But it rightly belongs to (I),
not t o (2), because the second p i v clause arrives to amplify a p i v
clause that is already structurally complete.
p. 429. (5). For div in tmesis and Lithuanian ai, see W. Prellwitz in
Glotta xix (1930) 106-1 I, and cf. adverbial 6 v in Semon.Fr.7.45.
p. 437. (a). The MSS. give 03uoCv with second person imperative in
E.Or.1238 and IA528. This is certainly impossible in fifth-century
Greek (I do not know if there are any fourth-century examples),
and both passages are rightly altered by editors.
p. 480. The more I consider p i v o h , the less evidence I find for a
genuinely affirmative usage of the combination. Out of some
38 passages that Dr. Chapman has collected in which an emphatic
word is repeated from a previous speaker, almost all are in answer
t o a nontte-question, so that p i v o3v can be taken as corrective
(p. 480). Again, in answers to disjunctive questions (p. 478) p b
03v may be taken as rejecting one alternative, not as accepting
the other. There remain two passages in which a word is repeated
in an answer to a statement: Lg.896~(quoted under iii.a) : Plt.282~
(not quoted) O6uoh ,yp?'.-Xprj p i v oJv (but 06uo~vx p j should
perhaps be taken as a nonne-question : see p. 437). iii.b and c may,
as I have observed on p. 480, be regarded as half-corrective, though
no doubt in c the corrective force has almost vanished,
p. 486, ualnrp. Statistics of the relative frequency of ualncp in the
orators are given by Bolling in his review of the First Edition of
this book in Language, 1935, p. 261.
p. 501. (c). In A.Pr.502 ~(Lhudv,udqpiv, a'pyvpov ~pvudv7c the MSS.
have SC, which is clearly wrong (rr Robortelli). Despite the close
connexion of gold and silver, I think this passage should be
classed here.
 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
the corresponding use of &d pijv (3) with use (2) of that combina-
tion (assentient), not with (6), transition to second premise. But
progressive &d pijv (4), of which the syllogistic use is a variety,
is very rare in verse. I t would therefore be artificial to derive (3).
which is already found in tragedy, from ( 4 , and thus to connect it
with (6). On the other hand, progressive uai p 4 v (I) is very common
in tragedy, and it is therefore natural to derive (3) from (I) : though
it is true that 'assentient' uai pijv (4) also may have helped to
produce 'substantiating' uai p 4 v (3).
This is a good example of the difficulty of classifying the usages
of particles. I t also, I think, illustrates the need for flexibility of
method. A treatment which takes into account the actual evolu-
tion of usages is to be preferred to a more symmetrical treatment
founded on abstractions.
p. 356. (6). cf. p. 331. uai p4v, introducing a character upon the
stage, is used in the following ways :
(I) As the first words of an actor, often.
(2) As the first words of a short anapaestic system, forming a
division between scenes : S.Ant.526,1257 : E.HipP.1342 : Andr.
1166.
(3) As the first words of an iambic distich, spoken by the cory-
phaeus, a t the end of a choral ode: S.El.1422: E . H ~ + P . I I ~ I .
(4) As the first words of a short anapaestic system at the end
of a choral ode: E.Andr.494: Supp.g80: Tr.230: 0r.348. Cf.
Ar.Lys.1072, at the opening of a pair of anapaestic tetrameters
followed by a pair of iambics (the only instance I can find in
Aristophanes of this uai p3v outside iambics).
p. 365. Second paragraph. In Lys.viii5 piv after ol~cvrscan hardly
stand: its presence is perhaps accounted for by the p i v after
Addp?. If sound, the first p i v may look forward to the second.
p. 367. First paragraph. Verrall's 'therefore' is really a non sequitur.
That an affirmative answer is a necessary preliminary to subse-
quent discussion does not indicate that subsequent discussion is
desired, or its possibility assumed, by the questioner. 'Lend me
five pounds.'-'Are you of age? (If not, I will not consider the
proposition.)' Cf. E.Hel.1226, quoted in the text.
p. 367. Second paragraph. The use of p i v in questions looks con-
versational, and all the Euripidean examples are in dialogue.
E.Supp.1143 ndrcp, 04 p i v U&V uA&cs T&VWV ydovp; is an exception,
if p i v is sound :it gives irregular but possible metrical corresponsion.
p. 372. See further Jebb on S.Aj.372 kcpol p i v codd. : x ~ p piv l Her-
mann) and Ph.279. At E.Hec.120 all MSS. except L P have ijv
8' d 76 p)Y 06v ~ C ~ S U tiyOddv.
I V Murray accepts this, but the
position between article and adjective seems impossible.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
p. 379. (b). In OT302 matters are complicated by the picking up of
the main (piv) clause after the conditional clause by an apodotic
SC (see p. I ~ I )and
, we seem to have a blend of +povcis piv, rl uai
p$ BACnccs and cl uai p$ PAinccs, +povcis 8;. (el KQL p$ PAincrs is,
of course, the 'SC' clause (see note I), and the SEI after +povciq'
does not answer piv, as in the preceding paragraph.) But I would
rather leave all this coil alone, for I am more convinced than ever
that Jebb is, in essence, right : though I am now inclined to believe
that the logical antithesis to the piv clause starts with the relative
clause in 303: 'You know the state of the patient (the city) : now
for the treatment'.
p. 384. IV. I. Pl.Lg.655~differs from the other examples cited under
(I) in that the second piv introduces a dependent (consecutive)
clause, not an independent one. But it rightly belongs to (I),
not t o (2), because the second p i v clause arrives to amplify a p i v
clause that is already structurally complete.
p. 429. (5). For div in tmesis and Lithuanian ai, see W. Prellwitz in
Glotta xix (1930) 106-1 I, and cf. adverbial 6 v in Semon.Fr.7.45.
p. 437. (a). The MSS. give 03uoCv with second person imperative in
E.Or.1238 and IA528. This is certainly impossible in fifth-century
Greek (I do not know if there are any fourth-century examples),
and both passages are rightly altered by editors.
p. 480. The more I consider p i v o h , the less evidence I find for a
genuinely affirmative usage of the combination. Out of some
38 passages that Dr. Chapman has collected in which an emphatic
word is repeated from a previous speaker, almost all are in answer
t o a nontte-question, so that p i v o3v can be taken as corrective
(p. 480). Again, in answers to disjunctive questions (p. 478) p b
03v may be taken as rejecting one alternative, not as accepting
the other. There remain two passages in which a word is repeated
in an answer to a statement: Lg.896~(quoted under iii.a) : Plt.282~
(not quoted) O6uoh ,yp?'.-Xprj p i v oJv (but 06uo~vx p j should
perhaps be taken as a nonne-question : see p. 437). iii.b and c may,
as I have observed on p. 480, be regarded as half-corrective, though
no doubt in c the corrective force has almost vanished,
p. 486, ualnrp. Statistics of the relative frequency of ualncp in the
orators are given by Bolling in his review of the First Edition of
this book in Language, 1935, p. 261.
p. 501. (c). In A.Pr.502 ~(Lhudv,udqpiv, a'pyvpov ~pvudv7c the MSS.
have SC, which is clearly wrong (rr Robortelli). Despite the close
connexion of gold and silver, I think this passage should be
classed here.
588 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
p. 502. (e). In A.Th.1078 $ p i s 6' Z p a T G ~ '; m e p TE ?rdXts ~ a ~di
6 l ~ a m vtvve?ratvei Tucker renders 'Aye, as .. .', but it is better to
regard TC as displaced.
p. 508, e i ~ e . If Matthiae's ... ...
oilre is right for the c i ~ e E~TE
of L P in E.Ba.206-7 0 6 y i p GtZjmx' d Beds, O&E T ~ VVCOV el xPT~
X ~ p koilre t ~T ~ yepakePov,
V this is a strange conversion of € 5 7 ~ . ..
e i ~ into
e .. . . ..
oilre ei after a preceding negative.
p. 510. (iv). In Hom.h.Cer.236 the interval between oilre and 03 is
particularly short : 0%' 03v u i ~ o vZ ~ U I V06
, B7udpevos y a a p 7 ~ p d s:
which is in favour of Wilamowitz's conjecture in A.Ag.496: d s
0%' ivau6os oi%os, 03 6 a i ~ +;\dya.
v Hartung, J. A. Lehre von den Partikeln der griechischen Sprache.
9. 513. E.ITgg1-2 (p. 505) appears to be the only example of O&E . ..
~ai.
p. 516. (i). In contrast to the Platonic examples quoted in the text,
at Phdr.242~the article is superlluously repeated: 76 Gatpdvtdv T E
~ a ~d
i ( ~ BTd Proclus : om. al.) elwBds q p e G v pot y i y v e ~ a t . But
perhaps Gatp6vt.o~is a substantive here : see Stallbaum.
p. 526. (v). 'Far more frequently the verb is understood.' This is,
in fact, the case with all the passages cited on p. 527 from A.Sispp.
751 to E.Rh.618. H F I ~ appears
o similar, but 119-23 are corrupt :
that Wilamowitz's <&all(> provides $ m e with a finite verb tells
against his emendation. A.Fr.39 ; m e Gt?rXdot X ~ K O Lveppdv +ipovutv
is a badly mutilated fragment, but O; W +ipovutv looks sound : in
S.Fr.756 poAvp6is ; m e ~ ~ K T V O~Va ~ & m a u e the
v subject is probably
not poXvp6is but some word corresponding to Plutarch's K a K h .
E.Ba.1066-7 is much disputed, and Scaliger's . ~ X K Emay ~ ~well ~ ~
be right.
9. 536, on ~ a.i. . TE. ~ a 1 .. . T E has twice been restored by editors in
fifth-century inscriptions: but in one case (S.E.G.x 11.32) the
starting-point was an excessively corrupt copy of a lost stone,
and in the other (S.E.G.x67.16) Professor Meritt, who originally
read T E [ , now reads T [ (Athenian Tribute Lists I1 D 21). Even if
the restorations were correct, neither case would have anything
in common with the alleged Thucydidean use of ~ a .i. . TE.
I. Works dealing, i n whole or i n part, with the particles
generally.
Baumlein, W. Untersuchungen uber griechische Partikeln. Stutt-
gart, 1861. (Rev. N. Jahrb. lxxxv (1862) 467-87.)
Devarius, M. De Graecae linguae particulis, edidit R. Klotz. Lipsiae,
1835-42.
Erlangen, 1832-3.
Hoogeveen. H. Doctrina particularum linguae Graecae. Lugd. Bat.,
1769. Idem, in epitomen redegit C. G. Schutz. Glasguae, 1813.
Klotz, see Devarius.
Paley, F. A. A short treatise on the Greek particles. London, 1881.
Schraut, J. Die griechischen Partikeln im Zusammenhange mit den
altesten Stammen der Sprache. Progr. I, 11, Neuss. 1847-8.
(Rev. N. Jahrb. lvi (1849) 412-18.)
Brugmann, K. Griechische Grammatik, 4te Auflage, bearbeitet von
A. Thumb. Munchen, 1913.
Kiihner, R. Ausfuhrliche Grammatik der griechischen Sprache, 3te
Auflage in neuer Bearbeitung besorgt von B. Gerth., vol. 2,
V Hannover und Leipzig, 1898.
Meisterhans, K. Grammatik der attischen Inschriftens. Berlin, 1900.
Monro, D. B. Grammar of the Homeric Dialect, 2nd ed. Oxford,
1891.
Schoemann, G. F. Die Lehre von den Redetheilen nach den Alten
dargestellt und beurtheilt. Berlin, 1862.
Viger, F. De praecipuis Graecae dictionis idiotismis liber cum anim-
adversionibus H. Hoogevenii, J. C. Zeunii et G. Hermanni,
ed. 4. Lipsiae, 1834.
1 In compilingthis Bibliography, Bursian's Jahresbericht has been of the
greatest service, supplemented by E. Hiibner's Grundriss z u Vorlesungen
iiberdiegriechische Syntax (Berlin, 1883)forthe Dark Ages which lie behind
1873. My list is, I hope, fairly complete. It can be made more complete
by reference to Ebeling and Ellendt (under the various particles), and
also to Hiibner, who includes some works that I omit, and (particularly
on the etymological side) to Brugmann. I have occasionally referred to
reviews of the works cited. A few of the items in the Bibliography are
inaccessible to me. Of the rest, there are some (especially of the older
general treatises) that I have merely skimmed or not read at all.
588 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
p. 502. (e). In A.Th.1078 $ p i s 6' Z p a T G ~ '; m e p TE ?rdXts ~ a ~di
6 l ~ a m vtvve?ratvei Tucker renders 'Aye, as .. .', but it is better to
regard TC as displaced.
p. 508, e i ~ e . If Matthiae's ... ...
oilre is right for the c i ~ e E~TE
of L P in E.Ba.206-7 0 6 y i p GtZjmx' d Beds, O&E T ~ VVCOV el xPT~
X ~ p koilre t ~T ~ yepakePov,
V this is a strange conversion of € 5 7 ~ . ..
e i ~ into
e .. . . ..
oilre ei after a preceding negative.
p. 510. (iv). In Hom.h.Cer.236 the interval between oilre and 03 is
particularly short : 0%' 03v u i ~ o vZ ~ U I V06
, B7udpevos y a a p 7 ~ p d s:
which is in favour of Wilamowitz's conjecture in A.Ag.496: d s
0%' ivau6os oi%os, 03 6 a i ~ +;\dya.
v Hartung, J. A. Lehre von den Partikeln der griechischen Sprache.
9. 513. E.ITgg1-2 (p. 505) appears to be the only example of O&E . ..
~ai.
p. 516. (i). In contrast to the Platonic examples quoted in the text,
at Phdr.242~the article is superlluously repeated: 76 Gatpdvtdv T E
~ a ~d
i ( ~ BTd Proclus : om. al.) elwBds q p e G v pot y i y v e ~ a t . But
perhaps Gatp6vt.o~is a substantive here : see Stallbaum.
p. 526. (v). 'Far more frequently the verb is understood.' This is,
in fact, the case with all the passages cited on p. 527 from A.Sispp.
751 to E.Rh.618. H F I ~ appears
o similar, but 119-23 are corrupt :
that Wilamowitz's <&all(> provides $ m e with a finite verb tells
against his emendation. A.Fr.39 ; m e Gt?rXdot X ~ K O Lveppdv +ipovutv
is a badly mutilated fragment, but O; W +ipovutv looks sound : in
S.Fr.756 poAvp6is ; m e ~ ~ K T V O~Va ~ & m a u e the
v subject is probably
not poXvp6is but some word corresponding to Plutarch's K a K h .
E.Ba.1066-7 is much disputed, and Scaliger's . ~ X K Emay ~ ~well ~ ~
be right.
9. 536, on ~ a.i. . TE. ~ a 1 .. . T E has twice been restored by editors in
fifth-century inscriptions: but in one case (S.E.G.x 11.32) the
starting-point was an excessively corrupt copy of a lost stone,
and in the other (S.E.G.x67.16) Professor Meritt, who originally
read T E [ , now reads T [ (Athenian Tribute Lists I1 D 21). Even if
the restorations were correct, neither case would have anything
in common with the alleged Thucydidean use of ~ a .i. . TE.
I. Works dealing, i n whole or i n part, with the particles
generally.
Baumlein, W. Untersuchungen uber griechische Partikeln. Stutt-
gart, 1861. (Rev. N. Jahrb. lxxxv (1862) 467-87.)
Devarius, M. De Graecae linguae particulis, edidit R. Klotz. Lipsiae,
1835-42.
Erlangen, 1832-3.
Hoogeveen. H. Doctrina particularum linguae Graecae. Lugd. Bat.,
1769. Idem, in epitomen redegit C. G. Schutz. Glasguae, 1813.
Klotz, see Devarius.
Paley, F. A. A short treatise on the Greek particles. London, 1881.
Schraut, J. Die griechischen Partikeln im Zusammenhange mit den
altesten Stammen der Sprache. Progr. I, 11, Neuss. 1847-8.
(Rev. N. Jahrb. lvi (1849) 412-18.)
Brugmann, K. Griechische Grammatik, 4te Auflage, bearbeitet von
A. Thumb. Munchen, 1913.
Kiihner, R. Ausfuhrliche Grammatik der griechischen Sprache, 3te
Auflage in neuer Bearbeitung besorgt von B. Gerth., vol. 2,
V Hannover und Leipzig, 1898.
Meisterhans, K. Grammatik der attischen Inschriftens. Berlin, 1900.
Monro, D. B. Grammar of the Homeric Dialect, 2nd ed. Oxford,
1891.
Schoemann, G. F. Die Lehre von den Redetheilen nach den Alten
dargestellt und beurtheilt. Berlin, 1862.
Viger, F. De praecipuis Graecae dictionis idiotismis liber cum anim-
adversionibus H. Hoogevenii, J. C. Zeunii et G. Hermanni,
ed. 4. Lipsiae, 1834.
1 In compilingthis Bibliography, Bursian's Jahresbericht has been of the
greatest service, supplemented by E. Hiibner's Grundriss z u Vorlesungen
iiberdiegriechische Syntax (Berlin, 1883)forthe Dark Ages which lie behind
1873. My list is, I hope, fairly complete. It can be made more complete
by reference to Ebeling and Ellendt (under the various particles), and
also to Hiibner, who includes some works that I omit, and (particularly
on the etymological side) to Brugmann. I have occasionally referred to
reviews of the works cited. A few of the items in the Bibliography are
inaccessible to me. Of the rest, there are some (especially of the older
general treatises) that I have merely skimmed or not read at all.
590 BIBLIOGRAPHY
11. Special Works.
Abbott, T. K. On 84 after relatives in Plato. Hermath. vii (1890)
44-5.
Arnirn, H. von, Sprachliche Forschungen zur Chronologie der
Platonischen Dialoge. Sitz. d. Wien. Ak. d. Wiss. clxix. 3 (1912).
BaAaaalSr1s,X. wrpi 706 ' 03 pvjv &Id ' 03 ~EIVTOL &Id ', ' 03 7% &Id
I,
ABr1vakv,"ETOSH', T&OS8, 221-7.
Bekker, I. Homerische Blatter, Band I (xviii713, iwci 3 : xxvi Si und
ydp nach dem zweiten Wort). Bonn, 1863.
Birkler, W. Die oratorischen Transitions- und Argumentations-
Phrasen T i SEI ; 71 SEI 84 ; Ti O ~ ;VT i 801; T; 81j7a ; Progr. Ehingen U.
Tubingen, 1867-8.
Bodin, L. et Mazon, P. Extraits dlAristophane et de Mknandre,
pp. 336-61 (index of particles). Paris.
Bolling, G. M. rtakoi with the participle. Am. J. Phil. xxiii (1902)
3'9-21.
Bonitz, H. Uber den Gebrauch von TE ydp bei Aristoteles. Ztschr. f.
d. ost. Gymn. xviii (1867)~672-82.
Breitenbach, L. ~ b e die r Part. ov'rtovv und 03rto6v. Ztschr. f. Alt.
viii (1841) 105-12.
Brinkmann, A. Luckenbiisser (p&oc ye, rtalroc ye). Rh. Mus. lxviii
('9'3) 320.
Broschmann, M. De ydp part. usu Herodoteo. Diss. Lipsiae, 1882.
Brugrnann, K. Uber ;pa, Zp, bba. und litauisch ir. Sitz. d . Gesell.
d . Wiss. zu Leipzig, 1883, i-ii, 37-70.
<
Buchwald, 0. De interrogativarum et ov'rtovv part. apud Graecos
poetas tragicos usu. Breslau, 1865.
.
Bury, J. B. p2v . . TC. Appendix A (pp. 153-61) to Isthmian Odes
of Pindar. London, 1892.
Buttmann, P. De vi et usu part. SEI in apodosi positae. Excursus xii
to edition of Demosthenes, Midias, ed. 5. Berlin, 1864.
Bywater, I. Apodotic SC (Contrib. to Text. Crit. of Nicomachean
Ethics, p. 34). Oxford, 1892.
Campbell, L. Plato's Republic, vol. ii, 199--213. Oxford, 1894.
- Introduction to Sophist and Politicus of Plato (p. xxxvi). Oxford,
1867.
Capelle, C. ydp (rev. of Pfudel and Sernatinger). Philol. xxxvi
('877) 700-'0.
.
Chapman, R. W. &Id . . pEIv. C.R. xxv (1911) 204-5.
Christ, W. Der Gebrauch der griechischen Part. TE mit besonderer
BIBLIOGRAPHY 591
Bezugnahme auf Homer. Sitz. d. Munch. Ak. d. Wiss. 1880,
25-76. (Rev. Phil. Anz. xi 7-10.)
Cohn, L. ~EIYTOL. Herm. xvii (1882) 645-7.
Collitz, H. The etymology of ;pa and p&. Trans. Am. Phil. Ass.
xxvi (1895) xxxix.
Dittenberger, W. Sprachliche Kriterien f. d. Chronologie der plato-
I.
nischen Dialoge. Herm. xvi (1881) 323-45.
Doederlein, L. Homerica part. ydp nusquam refertur ad insequentem
sententiam. Erlangae, 1858.
Eberhard, E. Die Part. rtai im homerischen Verse ( ~ aini arsis and
thesis). Ztschr. f. ost. Gymn. xl (1889) 581-99.
Eucken, R. De Aristotelii dicendi ratione. Pars I. Observationes
de part. usu. Diss. Gottingae, 1866. (Rev. Ztschr. f. ost. Gymn.
xvii (1866) 804-12.)
Fairclough, H. R. A study of dpa in Plato. Proc. Am. Phil. Ass.
xxxvii (1906) xlvi.
Fraenkel, H. Griechische Worter: (4) rep. Glotta xiv (1925) pp. 6-13.
Franke, F. De usu part. 03Si et ov'rc (= De part. negantibus linguae
Graecae commentatio 11). Rintelii, 1833.
Frederking, A. Sprachliche Kriterien f. d. Chronologie der platoni-
schen Dialoge. Jahrb. f. klass. Phil. cxxv (1882) 534-41.
Fritsch, E. A. Nam, enim, etenim, tipa, ydp. Progr. Wetzlar, 1859.
Fritzsche, F. De part. 03% usu Sophocleo. Diss. Rostochii, 1897.
Frohberger, H. Miscellen (SEI without preceding p i v ) . Philol. xv
(1860) 342.
Fuhr, K. Excurse zu den attischen Rednern (TE . . . ~ a iTE: . . . TE:
03 ~EIYTOL: 03 pqv). Rh. Mus. xxxiii (1878) 334, 578-99.
Funkhaenel, K. H. d SL etc., without preceding piv. Ztschr. f. AD.
v (184:) 1075-9.
Gebauer, G. De hypotacticis et paratacticis argumenti ex contrario
forrnis quae reperiuntur apud oratores Atticos. Zwiccaviae,
'877.
Green, E. L. wcp in Thucydides, Xenophon, and the Attic orators.
Proc. Am. Phil. Ass. xxxii (1901) cxxxv-vi.
Grosse, E. Quaest. gramrn. de part. Graec. specimen. I. De part.
copulativis TE et rtal apud Pindarum. Aschersleben, 1858.
Haacke, A. Quaestionum homericarum capita duo. I. De part. ;pa.
Diss. Nordhusae, 1857.
590 BIBLIOGRAPHY
11. Special Works.
Abbott, T. K. On 84 after relatives in Plato. Hermath. vii (1890)
44-5.
Arnirn, H. von, Sprachliche Forschungen zur Chronologie der
Platonischen Dialoge. Sitz. d. Wien. Ak. d. Wiss. clxix. 3 (1912).
BaAaaalSr1s,X. wrpi 706 ' 03 pvjv &Id ' 03 ~EIVTOL &Id ', ' 03 7% &Id
I,
ABr1vakv,"ETOSH', T&OS8, 221-7.
Bekker, I. Homerische Blatter, Band I (xviii713, iwci 3 : xxvi Si und
ydp nach dem zweiten Wort). Bonn, 1863.
Birkler, W. Die oratorischen Transitions- und Argumentations-
Phrasen T i SEI ; 71 SEI 84 ; Ti O ~ ;VT i 801; T; 81j7a ; Progr. Ehingen U.
Tubingen, 1867-8.
Bodin, L. et Mazon, P. Extraits dlAristophane et de Mknandre,
pp. 336-61 (index of particles). Paris.
Bolling, G. M. rtakoi with the participle. Am. J. Phil. xxiii (1902)
3'9-21.
Bonitz, H. Uber den Gebrauch von TE ydp bei Aristoteles. Ztschr. f.
d. ost. Gymn. xviii (1867)~672-82.
Breitenbach, L. ~ b e die r Part. ov'rtovv und 03rto6v. Ztschr. f. Alt.
viii (1841) 105-12.
Brinkmann, A. Luckenbiisser (p&oc ye, rtalroc ye). Rh. Mus. lxviii
('9'3) 320.
Broschmann, M. De ydp part. usu Herodoteo. Diss. Lipsiae, 1882.
Brugrnann, K. Uber ;pa, Zp, bba. und litauisch ir. Sitz. d . Gesell.
d . Wiss. zu Leipzig, 1883, i-ii, 37-70.
<
Buchwald, 0. De interrogativarum et ov'rtovv part. apud Graecos
poetas tragicos usu. Breslau, 1865.
.
Bury, J. B. p2v . . TC. Appendix A (pp. 153-61) to Isthmian Odes
of Pindar. London, 1892.
Buttmann, P. De vi et usu part. SEI in apodosi positae. Excursus xii
to edition of Demosthenes, Midias, ed. 5. Berlin, 1864.
Bywater, I. Apodotic SC (Contrib. to Text. Crit. of Nicomachean
Ethics, p. 34). Oxford, 1892.
Campbell, L. Plato's Republic, vol. ii, 199--213. Oxford, 1894.
- Introduction to Sophist and Politicus of Plato (p. xxxvi). Oxford,
1867.
Capelle, C. ydp (rev. of Pfudel and Sernatinger). Philol. xxxvi
('877) 700-'0.
.
Chapman, R. W. &Id . . pEIv. C.R. xxv (1911) 204-5.
Christ, W. Der Gebrauch der griechischen Part. TE mit besonderer
BIBLIOGRAPHY 591
Bezugnahme auf Homer. Sitz. d. Munch. Ak. d. Wiss. 1880,
25-76. (Rev. Phil. Anz. xi 7-10.)
Cohn, L. ~EIYTOL. Herm. xvii (1882) 645-7.
Collitz, H. The etymology of ;pa and p&. Trans. Am. Phil. Ass.
xxvi (1895) xxxix.
Dittenberger, W. Sprachliche Kriterien f. d. Chronologie der plato-
I.
nischen Dialoge. Herm. xvi (1881) 323-45.
Doederlein, L. Homerica part. ydp nusquam refertur ad insequentem
sententiam. Erlangae, 1858.
Eberhard, E. Die Part. rtai im homerischen Verse ( ~ aini arsis and
thesis). Ztschr. f. ost. Gymn. xl (1889) 581-99.
Eucken, R. De Aristotelii dicendi ratione. Pars I. Observationes
de part. usu. Diss. Gottingae, 1866. (Rev. Ztschr. f. ost. Gymn.
xvii (1866) 804-12.)
Fairclough, H. R. A study of dpa in Plato. Proc. Am. Phil. Ass.
xxxvii (1906) xlvi.
Fraenkel, H. Griechische Worter: (4) rep. Glotta xiv (1925) pp. 6-13.
Franke, F. De usu part. 03Si et ov'rc (= De part. negantibus linguae
Graecae commentatio 11). Rintelii, 1833.
Frederking, A. Sprachliche Kriterien f. d. Chronologie der platoni-
schen Dialoge. Jahrb. f. klass. Phil. cxxv (1882) 534-41.
Fritsch, E. A. Nam, enim, etenim, tipa, ydp. Progr. Wetzlar, 1859.
Fritzsche, F. De part. 03% usu Sophocleo. Diss. Rostochii, 1897.
Frohberger, H. Miscellen (SEI without preceding p i v ) . Philol. xv
(1860) 342.
Fuhr, K. Excurse zu den attischen Rednern (TE . . . ~ a iTE: . . . TE:
03 ~EIYTOL: 03 pqv). Rh. Mus. xxxiii (1878) 334, 578-99.
Funkhaenel, K. H. d SL etc., without preceding piv. Ztschr. f. AD.
v (184:) 1075-9.
Gebauer, G. De hypotacticis et paratacticis argumenti ex contrario
forrnis quae reperiuntur apud oratores Atticos. Zwiccaviae,
'877.
Green, E. L. wcp in Thucydides, Xenophon, and the Attic orators.
Proc. Am. Phil. Ass. xxxii (1901) cxxxv-vi.
Grosse, E. Quaest. gramrn. de part. Graec. specimen. I. De part.
copulativis TE et rtal apud Pindarum. Aschersleben, 1858.
Haacke, A. Quaestionum homericarum capita duo. I. De part. ;pa.
Diss. Nordhusae, 1857.
592 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Hammer, B. De T E part. usu Herodoteo, Thucydideo, Xenophonteo.
Diss. Lipsiae, 1904.
Hand, F. De part. Graecis dissertatio secunda. De part. TC cum
aliis vocabulis coniuncta. Diss. Ienae, 1824.
Hartung, J. A. Commentatio de part. 64 et $7. Erlangae, 1828.
Havet, L. Notes critiques sur Eschyle. Enqu&tesur T E et 8 f dans
les traghdies d'Eschyle Ctrang8res A llOrestie. Rev. de Phil.
xlvii (1923) 108-40.
Heinze, H. Griechisches TC . . . ~ a i .Wissenschaftliche Monatsblatter
vi (1878) x 150-1.
Heller, H. De part. $7 et 84. Philol. viii (1853)254-308.
Heller, J. C. De part. ;pa. Philol. xiii (1858)68-121.
Herbst, L. Thukydides (notes on particles, passim). Philol. xxiv
(1867) 610-730.
Hermann, E. Griechische Forschungen I. Die Nebensatze in den
griechischen Dialektinschriften. Leipzig, 1912.
Hiller, E. Die Part. ba. Herm. xxi (1886) 563-9.
Hoefer, H. De part. Platonicis capita selecta. Diss. Bonnae, 1882.
Hoffmann, V. De part. nonnullarum apud Herodoturn usu. Diss.
Halis Saxonurn, 1880.
- Uber den Gebrauch der Part. J v bei Herodot. Progr. Schneide-
muhl, 1884.
Horn, W. Quaestiones ad Xenophontis elocutionem pertinentes
(pp. 32, 64, ~ a .i. . 8 4 . Diss. Halis Saxonum, 1926.
Hude, K. Uber ydp in appositiven Ausdriicken. Herm. xxxvi (1901)
313-15 : xxxix (1904)476-7.
Jahn, C. F. Grammaticorum Graecorum de coniunctionibus doc-
trina. Greifswald, 1847.
Jones, W. H. S. ~ a03, i a ' 03,038f. C.R. xxiv (1910)5 1 .
Jurk, J. Ramenta Hippocratea. Diss. Berolini, 1900.
Kalinka, E. De usu coniunctionum quarundam apud scriptores
Atticos antiquissimos. Wien, 1890. (Rev. Berl. Phil. Woch.
vii (1887) 770-1.)
Kallenberg, H. 61j obv, obv 4.Rh. Mus. lxviii (1913)475-6.
- 04% statt ~ a (&Id)
i 03 bei Herodot. Ztschr. f. d. Gymn. li (1897)
193-222.
Kayser, W. C. On pfv, pdv, and p4v in Homer. Philol. xviii (1862)
672-4.
Keelhoff, J. ~ c 6
' ' o8v peut-il &tresynonyrne de €1 82 p i ? Rev. de
l'inslruction publique en Belgique, xxxv. 3. 161-76.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 593
Kratz, H. f5ber ~ a ydp.
l Ztschr. f. d. Gymn. xx (1866),599 ff.
Krueger, G. T. A. De formulae i j et affinium part. natura et usu
commentatio. Bmnsvigiae, 1834.
Kiihlewein, H. Observationes de usu part. in libris qui vulgo Hippo-
cratis nomine circumferuntur. Diss. Gottingae, 1870.
Kugler, F. De part. TOL eiusque compositorum apud Platonem usu.
Diss. Basileae, 1886.
KviEala, J. Ztschr. f. ost. Gymn. xv (1864) 313-34 ( S f ) ,393-422 ( T C ) .
Lahmeyer, L. De apodotico part. S f in carminibus Homericis usu.
Diss. Lipsiae, 1879.
Lammert, R. De pronominibus relativis Homericis: Cap. 111. De
pron. rel. cum TC part. coniunctis. Diss. Lipsiae, 1874.
Linke, R. De part. S f significatione affirmativa apud Sophoclem.
Diss. Halis Saxonurn, 1873.
Ljungdahl, S. De transeundi generibus quibus utitur Isocrates.
Upsaliae. 1871.
Ludwig, T. De enuntiatorum interrogativorum apud Aristophanem
usu. Diss. Regimontii Prussorum, 1882.
Lutoslawski, W. The origin and growth of Plato's Logic : chapter iii,
'The Style of Plato'. London, 1897.
Marold, C. Uber die gotischen Konjunktionen, welche o8v und ydp
vertreten. Progr. Konigsberg, 1881.
Matthiae, K. Beitrag zur Lehre von den griechischen Part. (ye, &pa,
pkv, 8;). Progr. Quedlinburg, 1845.
Menrad, J. Homerica. ( I ) TC im Nachsatz? ( 2 ) S f mit Ellipse des
Verbums? Blatter f. bayr. Gymnasialschulwesen xlix, 232-5.
Misener, G. The meaning of ydp. Diss. Baltimore, 1904.
- The rl ydp wishes. C. Phil. iii (1908) 137-44.
Monro, D. B. T E in Homer. Trans. Oxf. Phil. Soc. 1882-3, 14-15.
Mosblech, P. W. Einiges uber die Part. T C . Ztschr. f. Alt. v (1838)
948-50.
Mueller, F. Quaestiones grammaticae de ydp particulisque adversa-
tivis enuntiata eorumque rnembra coniungentibus. Diss.
Gottingae, 1910.
Mutzbauer, C. Der homerische Gebrauch der Part. pfv, I, 11. Progr.
Koln, 1884-6.
Naber, S. A. On piv, pdv, and p4v in Homer. Mnem. iv (1855) 195-8-
Nagelsbach, C. F. Commentatio de part. ye usu Homerico. Nurn-
berg, 1830.
592 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Hammer, B. De T E part. usu Herodoteo, Thucydideo, Xenophonteo.
Diss. Lipsiae, 1904.
Hand, F. De part. Graecis dissertatio secunda. De part. TC cum
aliis vocabulis coniuncta. Diss. Ienae, 1824.
Hartung, J. A. Commentatio de part. 64 et $7. Erlangae, 1828.
Havet, L. Notes critiques sur Eschyle. Enqu&tesur T E et 8 f dans
les traghdies d'Eschyle Ctrang8res A llOrestie. Rev. de Phil.
xlvii (1923) 108-40.
Heinze, H. Griechisches TC . . . ~ a i .Wissenschaftliche Monatsblatter
vi (1878) x 150-1.
Heller, H. De part. $7 et 84. Philol. viii (1853)254-308.
Heller, J. C. De part. ;pa. Philol. xiii (1858)68-121.
Herbst, L. Thukydides (notes on particles, passim). Philol. xxiv
(1867) 610-730.
Hermann, E. Griechische Forschungen I. Die Nebensatze in den
griechischen Dialektinschriften. Leipzig, 1912.
Hiller, E. Die Part. ba. Herm. xxi (1886) 563-9.
Hoefer, H. De part. Platonicis capita selecta. Diss. Bonnae, 1882.
Hoffmann, V. De part. nonnullarum apud Herodoturn usu. Diss.
Halis Saxonurn, 1880.
- Uber den Gebrauch der Part. J v bei Herodot. Progr. Schneide-
muhl, 1884.
Horn, W. Quaestiones ad Xenophontis elocutionem pertinentes
(pp. 32, 64, ~ a .i. . 8 4 . Diss. Halis Saxonum, 1926.
Hude, K. Uber ydp in appositiven Ausdriicken. Herm. xxxvi (1901)
313-15 : xxxix (1904)476-7.
Jahn, C. F. Grammaticorum Graecorum de coniunctionibus doc-
trina. Greifswald, 1847.
Jones, W. H. S. ~ a03, i a ' 03,038f. C.R. xxiv (1910)5 1 .
Jurk, J. Ramenta Hippocratea. Diss. Berolini, 1900.
Kalinka, E. De usu coniunctionum quarundam apud scriptores
Atticos antiquissimos. Wien, 1890. (Rev. Berl. Phil. Woch.
vii (1887) 770-1.)
Kallenberg, H. 61j obv, obv 4.Rh. Mus. lxviii (1913)475-6.
- 04% statt ~ a (&Id)
i 03 bei Herodot. Ztschr. f. d. Gymn. li (1897)
193-222.
Kayser, W. C. On pfv, pdv, and p4v in Homer. Philol. xviii (1862)
672-4.
Keelhoff, J. ~ c 6
' ' o8v peut-il &tresynonyrne de €1 82 p i ? Rev. de
l'inslruction publique en Belgique, xxxv. 3. 161-76.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 593
Kratz, H. f5ber ~ a ydp.
l Ztschr. f. d. Gymn. xx (1866),599 ff.
Krueger, G. T. A. De formulae i j et affinium part. natura et usu
commentatio. Bmnsvigiae, 1834.
Kiihlewein, H. Observationes de usu part. in libris qui vulgo Hippo-
cratis nomine circumferuntur. Diss. Gottingae, 1870.
Kugler, F. De part. TOL eiusque compositorum apud Platonem usu.
Diss. Basileae, 1886.
KviEala, J. Ztschr. f. ost. Gymn. xv (1864) 313-34 ( S f ) ,393-422 ( T C ) .
Lahmeyer, L. De apodotico part. S f in carminibus Homericis usu.
Diss. Lipsiae, 1879.
Lammert, R. De pronominibus relativis Homericis: Cap. 111. De
pron. rel. cum TC part. coniunctis. Diss. Lipsiae, 1874.
Linke, R. De part. S f significatione affirmativa apud Sophoclem.
Diss. Halis Saxonurn, 1873.
Ljungdahl, S. De transeundi generibus quibus utitur Isocrates.
Upsaliae. 1871.
Ludwig, T. De enuntiatorum interrogativorum apud Aristophanem
usu. Diss. Regimontii Prussorum, 1882.
Lutoslawski, W. The origin and growth of Plato's Logic : chapter iii,
'The Style of Plato'. London, 1897.
Marold, C. Uber die gotischen Konjunktionen, welche o8v und ydp
vertreten. Progr. Konigsberg, 1881.
Matthiae, K. Beitrag zur Lehre von den griechischen Part. (ye, &pa,
pkv, 8;). Progr. Quedlinburg, 1845.
Menrad, J. Homerica. ( I ) TC im Nachsatz? ( 2 ) S f mit Ellipse des
Verbums? Blatter f. bayr. Gymnasialschulwesen xlix, 232-5.
Misener, G. The meaning of ydp. Diss. Baltimore, 1904.
- The rl ydp wishes. C. Phil. iii (1908) 137-44.
Monro, D. B. T E in Homer. Trans. Oxf. Phil. Soc. 1882-3, 14-15.
Mosblech, P. W. Einiges uber die Part. T C . Ztschr. f. Alt. v (1838)
948-50.
Mueller, F. Quaestiones grammaticae de ydp particulisque adversa-
tivis enuntiata eorumque rnembra coniungentibus. Diss.
Gottingae, 1910.
Mutzbauer, C. Der homerische Gebrauch der Part. pfv, I, 11. Progr.
Koln, 1884-6.
Naber, S. A. On piv, pdv, and p4v in Homer. Mnem. iv (1855) 195-8-
Nagelsbach, C. F. Commentatio de part. ye usu Homerico. Nurn-
berg, 1830.
594 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Nagelsbach, C. F. Anmerkungen zur Ilias (Exkurse I p$v, pdv, piv:
I1 701, $701: I11 ;pa : IV ye bei pronominibus: V +rep: XI 6i im
Nachsatze). Nurnberg, 1834. (Rev. Ztschr. f. Alt. 1836, 1875-7.)
Nake, A. F. De $84 et 164 part. apud Homerum (Opusc. i. 218 ff.).
Bonn, 1842.
Navarre, 0. ktudes sur les part. grecques. Rev. des W. anc. vi (1904)
x )(1908) 293-335 (oh).
320-8 (8ijOev) : vii (1905) 125-30 ( T O ~ V: V
Neil, R. A. The particle ye (App. I to Ar., Knights). Cambridge, 1901.
Oeltze, 0. De part. piv et Si apud Thucydidem usu. Diss. Halis
Saxonum, 1887.
Peile, T. W. Edition of Agamemnon (1839), pp. 378-94; note on TE.
Pfudel, E. Beitrage zur Syntax der Causalsiitze bei Homer. Progr.
Liegnitz, 1871.
Places, 8. des. Etudes sur quelques part. de liaison chez Platon.
Paris, 1929.
..
Platt, A. a d . p h . C.R. xxv (1911) 13-14.
Radermacher, L. Drei Deutungen. I11 6 0 Rh. Mus. lvii (1902) 480.
- Bemerkungen zur Sprathe des Sophokles (repetition of &%al.)
Wien. Stud. xlvi (1928) 130-2.
Ramsay, W. M. ~ ameaning l 'or'. C.R. xii (1898) 337-41.
Rassow, J. De collocatione particularum 76, ~ a lo, h , 0364 in fabulis
euripideis : Analecta Euripidea, Pars 11, Progr. Griefswald, 1889.
Rhode, A. M. T. Uber den Gebrauch der Part. +a bei Homer.
Prog. Moers, 1867.
Riddell, J. Digest of Platonic idioms (App. B to edition of Apology).
Oxford, 1867.
Ritter, C. Untersuchungen iiber Plato. Die Echtheit und Chrono-
logie der platonischen Schriften. Stuttgart, 1888.
- Review of Platonic literature. Bursian's Jahresbericht, I~ZI,I-227.
Rosenberg, E. Die Part. ~ o l v v vin der attischen Dekas. Jahrb. f.
klass. Phil. 1874, 109-21.
Rosenthal, W. De Antiphontis in part. usu proprietate. Diss.
Berolini, 1894.
Rost, V. C. F. ~ b e Ableitung,
r Bedeutung und Gebrauch der Part.
o6v. Gothae, 1859.
Saeve, H. Quaestiones de dicendi usu Thucydidis. I. De vi et usu
part. ydp. Upsaliae, 1864.
Sagawe, K. 62 im Nachsatz bei Herodot (Auszug). Breslau, 1893.
Schafer, H. De nonnullarum part. apud Antiphontem usu. Diss.
Gottingae, 1877.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 595 .
Schepe, K. De transitionis formulis quibus oratores attici praeter
Isocratem, Aeschinem, Demosthenemque utuntur. Progr.
Buckeburg, 1878.
Schmidt, C. De usu part. TE earumque quae cum TOL compositae sunt
apud oratores Atticos. Diss. Rostochii, 1891.
Schneider, E. Quaestionum Hippocratearum specimen (pp. 6-27, TE).
Diss. Bonnae, 1885.
Schonack, W. Curae Hippocrateae (pp. 65-105). Diss. Berolini, 1908.
Schraut, J. De particulis yc et ;pa. Rastatt, 1849.
- Uber die Bedeutung der Part. ydp in den scheinbar vorgescho-
benen Satzen. Progr. Rastatt, 1857.
Seiler, J. Wie 'gewinnen wir Homer die Art ab'? Ztschr. f. d.
Gymnasialu*esenlxii (1go8), 161--81 (on Homeric particles).
Sernatinger, B. De part. ydp, Partes I et 11. Progr. Rastatt, 1874-5.
(Rev. Philol. xxxvi (1877) 700-10: Bursian's Jb. 1878, 272.)
Shorey, P. On 6i ye in retort. C. Phil. xiv (1919) 165-74, 291.
- On the Erotikos of Lysias ( ~ aplvi &). C . Phil. xxviii (1933) 131-2.
- Statistics of style in the Seventh Platonic Epistle (6' 03~).C . Phil.
xxi (1926) 258.
Spengel, L. TE in Antiphon. Rh. Mus. xvii (1862) 166-9.
Spitzner, F. Homeri Ilias. Excurs. viii p b , TE,TOL, ;a : xxiii EI~ a l ,
~ ael.i Gothae et Erfordiae. 1832.
Ssobolewski, S. 036: and ~ a 03. i Russ. Phil. Rundschau 11. i. 48
(in Russian).
Stahl, J. M. ifber eine besondere Bedeutung von ya'p. Rh. Mus. lvii
(1902) 1-7.
Sturmer, F. Uber die Part. 64 bei Homer. Berl. Phil. Woch. xxxii
1844-5.
Thiemann, C. Uber den Gebrauch der Part. 64 und ihre Bedeutung
bei Homer. Ztschr. f. d. Gymn. xxxv (1881) 530-4.
Thiersch, F. De analogiae Graecae capitibus minus cognitis, 1-111
(4, p$v, 64, 706). Abh. d . Munch. Ak. d. Wiss. vi (1852) 415-54:
vii (1855) 309-25.
Thomas, F. W. $61 and 64 in Homer. J . Phil. xxiii (1894) no. 45,
81-115.
Tournier, E. Sur la signification de quelques part. grecques. Rev. de
Phil. vii (1833) 33-44, 133-9.
Usener, H. Grammatische Bemerkungen. VII 64 oiv. Neue Jahrb.
f. Phil. und Paed. xlviii (1878) i. 66-7.
Uthoff, H. Quaestiones Hippocrateae. Diss. Marburgi, 1884.
594 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Nagelsbach, C. F. Anmerkungen zur Ilias (Exkurse I p$v, pdv, piv:
I1 701, $701: I11 ;pa : IV ye bei pronominibus: V +rep: XI 6i im
Nachsatze). Nurnberg, 1834. (Rev. Ztschr. f. Alt. 1836, 1875-7.)
Nake, A. F. De $84 et 164 part. apud Homerum (Opusc. i. 218 ff.).
Bonn, 1842.
Navarre, 0. ktudes sur les part. grecques. Rev. des W. anc. vi (1904)
x )(1908) 293-335 (oh).
320-8 (8ijOev) : vii (1905) 125-30 ( T O ~ V: V
Neil, R. A. The particle ye (App. I to Ar., Knights). Cambridge, 1901.
Oeltze, 0. De part. piv et Si apud Thucydidem usu. Diss. Halis
Saxonum, 1887.
Peile, T. W. Edition of Agamemnon (1839), pp. 378-94; note on TE.
Pfudel, E. Beitrage zur Syntax der Causalsiitze bei Homer. Progr.
Liegnitz, 1871.
Places, 8. des. Etudes sur quelques part. de liaison chez Platon.
Paris, 1929.
..
Platt, A. a d . p h . C.R. xxv (1911) 13-14.
Radermacher, L. Drei Deutungen. I11 6 0 Rh. Mus. lvii (1902) 480.
- Bemerkungen zur Sprathe des Sophokles (repetition of &%al.)
Wien. Stud. xlvi (1928) 130-2.
Ramsay, W. M. ~ ameaning l 'or'. C.R. xii (1898) 337-41.
Rassow, J. De collocatione particularum 76, ~ a lo, h , 0364 in fabulis
euripideis : Analecta Euripidea, Pars 11, Progr. Griefswald, 1889.
Rhode, A. M. T. Uber den Gebrauch der Part. +a bei Homer.
Prog. Moers, 1867.
Riddell, J. Digest of Platonic idioms (App. B to edition of Apology).
Oxford, 1867.
Ritter, C. Untersuchungen iiber Plato. Die Echtheit und Chrono-
logie der platonischen Schriften. Stuttgart, 1888.
- Review of Platonic literature. Bursian's Jahresbericht, I~ZI,I-227.
Rosenberg, E. Die Part. ~ o l v v vin der attischen Dekas. Jahrb. f.
klass. Phil. 1874, 109-21.
Rosenthal, W. De Antiphontis in part. usu proprietate. Diss.
Berolini, 1894.
Rost, V. C. F. ~ b e Ableitung,
r Bedeutung und Gebrauch der Part.
o6v. Gothae, 1859.
Saeve, H. Quaestiones de dicendi usu Thucydidis. I. De vi et usu
part. ydp. Upsaliae, 1864.
Sagawe, K. 62 im Nachsatz bei Herodot (Auszug). Breslau, 1893.
Schafer, H. De nonnullarum part. apud Antiphontem usu. Diss.
Gottingae, 1877.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 595 .
Schepe, K. De transitionis formulis quibus oratores attici praeter
Isocratem, Aeschinem, Demosthenemque utuntur. Progr.
Buckeburg, 1878.
Schmidt, C. De usu part. TE earumque quae cum TOL compositae sunt
apud oratores Atticos. Diss. Rostochii, 1891.
Schneider, E. Quaestionum Hippocratearum specimen (pp. 6-27, TE).
Diss. Bonnae, 1885.
Schonack, W. Curae Hippocrateae (pp. 65-105). Diss. Berolini, 1908.
Schraut, J. De particulis yc et ;pa. Rastatt, 1849.
- Uber die Bedeutung der Part. ydp in den scheinbar vorgescho-
benen Satzen. Progr. Rastatt, 1857.
Seiler, J. Wie 'gewinnen wir Homer die Art ab'? Ztschr. f. d.
Gymnasialu*esenlxii (1go8), 161--81 (on Homeric particles).
Sernatinger, B. De part. ydp, Partes I et 11. Progr. Rastatt, 1874-5.
(Rev. Philol. xxxvi (1877) 700-10: Bursian's Jb. 1878, 272.)
Shorey, P. On 6i ye in retort. C. Phil. xiv (1919) 165-74, 291.
- On the Erotikos of Lysias ( ~ aplvi &). C . Phil. xxviii (1933) 131-2.
- Statistics of style in the Seventh Platonic Epistle (6' 03~).C . Phil.
xxi (1926) 258.
Spengel, L. TE in Antiphon. Rh. Mus. xvii (1862) 166-9.
Spitzner, F. Homeri Ilias. Excurs. viii p b , TE,TOL, ;a : xxiii EI~ a l ,
~ ael.i Gothae et Erfordiae. 1832.
Ssobolewski, S. 036: and ~ a 03. i Russ. Phil. Rundschau 11. i. 48
(in Russian).
Stahl, J. M. ifber eine besondere Bedeutung von ya'p. Rh. Mus. lvii
(1902) 1-7.
Sturmer, F. Uber die Part. 64 bei Homer. Berl. Phil. Woch. xxxii
1844-5.
Thiemann, C. Uber den Gebrauch der Part. 64 und ihre Bedeutung
bei Homer. Ztschr. f. d. Gymn. xxxv (1881) 530-4.
Thiersch, F. De analogiae Graecae capitibus minus cognitis, 1-111
(4, p$v, 64, 706). Abh. d . Munch. Ak. d. Wiss. vi (1852) 415-54:
vii (1855) 309-25.
Thomas, F. W. $61 and 64 in Homer. J . Phil. xxiii (1894) no. 45,
81-115.
Tournier, E. Sur la signification de quelques part. grecques. Rev. de
Phil. vii (1833) 33-44, 133-9.
Usener, H. Grammatische Bemerkungen. VII 64 oiv. Neue Jahrb.
f. Phil. und Paed. xlviii (1878) i. 66-7.
Uthoff, H. Quaestiones Hippocrateae. Diss. Marburgi, 1884.
596 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Vahlen, E. Appositional ?dp (Aristotle Poetics, ed. 3 (1885) 99-102).
Wackernagel, J. Beitrage zur Lehre vom griechischen Akzent (20 ff.
If roc : +oL). Basel, 1893.
- Uber ein Gesetz der indogemanischen Wortstellung (position of
enclitics). Indog. Forsch. i (1891) 333-436.
- Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer, pp. 169 (dav'rc), 177-82
(pdv, pjv, p 4 ~ ) ,182-3 ( o ~ v ) ,191-5 (2nc~d4,inc~ddv). Glotta vii
(1916).
- 6+ov, G+novOcv. Ztschr. f. vergl. Sprachf. xxxiii (1893) 23.
Waehdel, H. ~ b e Gebrauch
r der Part. ov'v bei Aristophanes. Stral-
sund, 1869.
Weber, H. ydp. Phil. Rundsch. iv 1078.
Wehr, J. Quaestiones Aristophaneae. Pars I, De part. nonnullaru'm
usu. Diss. Gottingae, 1869.
Wentzel, E. Uber den Gebrauch der Part. re bei Homer. Progr.
Glogau, 1847.
Wetzell, C. Beitrage zu dem Gebrauche einiger Part. bei Antiphon.
Frankfurt a. M., 1879.
Wilson, J. Cook. On the use of alhX ;i in Aristotle. C.Q. iii (~gog)
121-4.
Zycha, F. Der Gebrauch von 2ncu', 2nclnep, 2nccS4, 2necdjncp. Wien.
Stud. vii (1885) 82-115.
I BIBLIOGRAPHY
Lexicon Xenophonteum. F. G. Sturz. Lipsiae, 1801-4.
597
I Index Aristotelicus. H. Bonitz. Berolini, 1870.
Index ~ n t i ~ h o n t & s .F. L. van Cleef. Cornell, 1895.
Index Lysiacus. D. H. Holmes. Bonnae, 1895.
Index Andocideus, Lycurgeus, Dinarcheus. L. L. Forman. Oxonii,
'897.
Index Isocrateus. S. Preuss. Lipsiae, I 904.
Index Demosthenicus. S. Preuss. Lipsiae, I 892.
Index Aeschineus. S. Preuss. Lipsiae, I 896.
Index to Hypereides (in Blass's Teubner text, Leipzig, 1894). H. Rein-
hold.
The following indexes, while not aiming at completeness, contain
much valuable information about the particles :
A. C. Pearson, vol. iii of TAe I;'apents of Sophtles, index to the
tragedies and fragments. Cambridge, I 917.
K. W. Krueger, Worterverzeichniss zu den Anmerkungen, in his edition
of Thucydides. Berlin, I 860.
C. Rehdantz, Index to Demosthenes, PAiC+pus. Leipzig, 1866.

111. Lexicographical.
Liddell and Scott. Greek-English Lexicon, ed. g. Oxford, 1925-40.
Boisacq, E. Dictionnaire ktymologique de la langue grecque. Paris,
1916.
Herwerden, H. van. Lexicon Graecum suppletorium et dialecticum.
Lugduni Batavorum, 1902.
Lexicon Homericum, ed. H. Ebeling. Lipsiae, 1879-80.
Lexicon Pindaricum. J. Rumpel. Lipsiae, 1882.
Lexicon Aeschyleum. W. Dindorf. Lipsiae, 1886.
Lexicon Sophocleum. F. Ellendt. Regimontii Prussorum, 1835.
Index Aristophaneus. 0. J. Todd. Cambridge, Mass., 1932.
Lexicon Herodoteum. J. Schweighaeuser. Oxonii, 1840.
Index Thucydideus. M. H. N. von Essen. Berolini, 1887.
Lexicon Platonicum. F. Ast. Lipsiae, 18354.
596 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Vahlen, E. Appositional ?dp (Aristotle Poetics, ed. 3 (1885) 99-102).
Wackernagel, J. Beitrage zur Lehre vom griechischen Akzent (20 ff.
If roc : +oL). Basel, 1893.
- Uber ein Gesetz der indogemanischen Wortstellung (position of
enclitics). Indog. Forsch. i (1891) 333-436.
- Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer, pp. 169 (dav'rc), 177-82
(pdv, pjv, p 4 ~ ) ,182-3 ( o ~ v ) ,191-5 (2nc~d4,inc~ddv). Glotta vii
(1916).
- 6+ov, G+novOcv. Ztschr. f. vergl. Sprachf. xxxiii (1893) 23.
Waehdel, H. ~ b e Gebrauch
r der Part. ov'v bei Aristophanes. Stral-
sund, 1869.
Weber, H. ydp. Phil. Rundsch. iv 1078.
Wehr, J. Quaestiones Aristophaneae. Pars I, De part. nonnullaru'm
usu. Diss. Gottingae, 1869.
Wentzel, E. Uber den Gebrauch der Part. re bei Homer. Progr.
Glogau, 1847.
Wetzell, C. Beitrage zu dem Gebrauche einiger Part. bei Antiphon.
Frankfurt a. M., 1879.
Wilson, J. Cook. On the use of alhX ;i in Aristotle. C.Q. iii (~gog)
121-4.
Zycha, F. Der Gebrauch von 2ncu', 2nclnep, 2nccS4, 2necdjncp. Wien.
Stud. vii (1885) 82-115.
I BIBLIOGRAPHY
Lexicon Xenophonteum. F. G. Sturz. Lipsiae, 1801-4.
597
I Index Aristotelicus. H. Bonitz. Berolini, 1870.
Index ~ n t i ~ h o n t & s .F. L. van Cleef. Cornell, 1895.
Index Lysiacus. D. H. Holmes. Bonnae, 1895.
Index Andocideus, Lycurgeus, Dinarcheus. L. L. Forman. Oxonii,
'897.
Index Isocrateus. S. Preuss. Lipsiae, I 904.
Index Demosthenicus. S. Preuss. Lipsiae, I 892.
Index Aeschineus. S. Preuss. Lipsiae, I 896.
Index to Hypereides (in Blass's Teubner text, Leipzig, 1894). H. Rein-
hold.
The following indexes, while not aiming at completeness, contain
much valuable information about the particles :
A. C. Pearson, vol. iii of TAe I;'apents of Sophtles, index to the
tragedies and fragments. Cambridge, I 917.
K. W. Krueger, Worterverzeichniss zu den Anmerkungen, in his edition
of Thucydides. Berlin, I 860.
C. Rehdantz, Index to Demosthenes, PAiC+pus. Leipzig, 1866.

111. Lexicographical.
Liddell and Scott. Greek-English Lexicon, ed. g. Oxford, 1925-40.
Boisacq, E. Dictionnaire ktymologique de la langue grecque. Paris,
1916.
Herwerden, H. van. Lexicon Graecum suppletorium et dialecticum.
Lugduni Batavorum, 1902.
Lexicon Homericum, ed. H. Ebeling. Lipsiae, 1879-80.
Lexicon Pindaricum. J. Rumpel. Lipsiae, 1882.
Lexicon Aeschyleum. W. Dindorf. Lipsiae, 1886.
Lexicon Sophocleum. F. Ellendt. Regimontii Prussorum, 1835.
Index Aristophaneus. 0. J. Todd. Cambridge, Mass., 1932.
Lexicon Herodoteum. J. Schweighaeuser. Oxonii, 1840.
Index Thucydideus. M. H. N. von Essen. Berolini, 1887.
Lexicon Platonicum. F. Ast. Lipsiae, 18354.
 I N D E X O F COMBINATIONS
Notes.
I. A combination whose function is to co-ordinate two or more sentences
or members of a sentence is written thus: ph/SC; one which constitutes
all inseparable group of words, thus: a * d p ; one which is always split
by another word or words, thus: &AX . . . ytip o h ; one which is some-
times split and sometimes not, thus: &AX (. . .) o'p.
2. A combination traditionally written as a single word (e.g. +v,
d m ) is treated as such.
3. Where a combination is found in the same sense both in Attic and in
other dialects only the Attic form is included.
4. Where a combination involves either 04 or p i only the form with 08 is
included.
5. Elided words are treated as if unelided.
6. Some of the combinations involve words which are not particles; they
are included for the reader's convenience.

&d .
(. .) ;pa, 42. tiU' oat', 22.
tiU' dpa, 50. dM' 0862 piv 64,395.
.
&b (. .) ykp, 98. ax .
0862 (. .) p4v, 345.
.
&i (. .) ydp 64, 244. tiU' 0 s 701, 552.
&d . . . yap OSV,448. m OJV,441.
ye, 23. tiU' oJv ?ye, 442.
&hi . . . ye, 12, 119. MX' OJV . .. ye, 444.
& k t ye 64, 242. tiU' o h ... y4 nov, 49j.
&d .. .ye p ' ~ o ~413.
, tiU' ook 84, 445.
dMd . . .ye pljv, 350. ..
tiU' osv. roc, 549.
&d . . . y i nov, 494. ohor .. . ye/ 549.
&d .. .yoOv, 458. m 7c, 530.
&d 64, 240.
11, & r r& ,i
~ a i 294.
W .. .64, y o . .
&d (. .) 701, 549.
&d 64 ?ye, 242. Cip nov, 494.
.
a d (. .) 6+a, 11, 273- 4. Ye, 43.
.
&AX #, 24. ;pa.. yc, 120.
.
&hi (. .) 4,27. fipa 7 0 L , 5j5.
.
dpa (. .) yc, jo.
&d ~ a l3,2I. ,
[W +I, 391. dpn 64,50.
...
&d p b , 365,378,391. .
dpa (. .) Gfra, 271.
.
&$ (. .) ,$v 64,
m. dp' oJv, 50.
...
&a piv 6~ ye, 120. d7dP ... ye, I 19.
+ . (. .) pivror, 410. a d p 64,54.
...
.
&a pdvror (. .) yc, 410. d7dP &+a, 279.
.
d% (. .) p j v , 341. &ap ~ d53.,
&hi p j v ... yc, 119. k7dp pdv, 391.
.
&A p,jv . . yi nov, 495. C d p ootv, 54.
a j v 034,345. &dp ook &j, 9, 470.
&d p4v nov, 495. k7kp woo, 494.
&ti p4v nov ...
ye, 495. &7kP r e , 54, 530.
d M ' 06 p j v , 345. && 7 0 6 , 54, 549.
 I N D E X O F COMBINATIONS
Notes.
I. A combination whose function is to co-ordinate two or more sentences
or members of a sentence is written thus: ph/SC; one which constitutes
all inseparable group of words, thus: a * d p ; one which is always split
by another word or words, thus: &AX . . . ytip o h ; one which is some-
times split and sometimes not, thus: &AX (. . .) o'p.
2. A combination traditionally written as a single word (e.g. +v,
d m ) is treated as such.
3. Where a combination is found in the same sense both in Attic and in
other dialects only the Attic form is included.
4. Where a combination involves either 04 or p i only the form with 08 is
included.
5. Elided words are treated as if unelided.
6. Some of the combinations involve words which are not particles; they
are included for the reader's convenience.

&d .
(. .) ;pa, 42. tiU' oat', 22.
tiU' dpa, 50. dM' 0862 piv 64,395.
.
&b (. .) ykp, 98. ax .
0862 (. .) p4v, 345.
.
&i (. .) ydp 64, 244. tiU' 0 s 701, 552.
&d . . . yap OSV,448. m OJV,441.
ye, 23. tiU' oJv ?ye, 442.
&hi . . . ye, 12, 119. MX' OJV . .. ye, 444.
& k t ye 64, 242. tiU' o h ... y4 nov, 49j.
&d .. .ye p ' ~ o ~413.
, tiU' ook 84, 445.
dMd . . .ye pljv, 350. ..
tiU' osv. roc, 549.
&d . . . y i nov, 494. ohor .. . ye/ 549.
&d .. .yoOv, 458. m 7c, 530.
&d 64, 240.
11, & r r& ,i
~ a i 294.
W .. .64, y o . .
&d (. .) 701, 549.
&d 64 ?ye, 242. Cip nov, 494.
.
a d (. .) 6+a, 11, 273- 4. Ye, 43.
.
&AX #, 24. ;pa.. yc, 120.
.
&hi (. .) 4,27. fipa 7 0 L , 5j5.
.
dpa (. .) yc, jo.
&d ~ a l3,2I. ,
[W +I, 391. dpn 64,50.
...
&d p b , 365,378,391. .
dpa (. .) Gfra, 271.
.
&$ (. .) ,$v 64,
m. dp' oJv, 50.
...
&a piv 6~ ye, 120. d7dP ... ye, I 19.
+ . (. .) pivror, 410. a d p 64,54.
...
.
&a pdvror (. .) yc, 410. d7dP &+a, 279.
.
d% (. .) p j v , 341. &ap ~ d53.,
&hi p j v ... yc, 119. k7dp pdv, 391.
.
&A p,jv . . yi nov, 495. C d p ootv, 54.
a j v 034,345. &dp ook &j, 9, 470.
&d p4v nov, 495. k7kp woo, 494.
&ti p4v nov ...
ye, 495. &7kP r e , 54, 530.
d M ' 06 p j v , 345. && 7 0 6 , 54, 549.
 INDEX OF COMBINATIONS INDEX OF COMBINATIONS
ZTE84, 221. 6j .. . Sijra, 272. 4 (. . .) o h , 285. .
wai (. .) rOIvuv, 577.
drr ... SijBcv, 265. Sj &v, 341. .
i j (. .) aov, 281, 285. .
wairot (. .) ye, 120, 556, 5Q.
drc wai, 297. S j vvv, 218. iJ nov . ..yc, 281. wdmt ye t p j v , 564.
cirr nrp, 490,526. s j (. ..) 0% 450. 532- woirot wail 560.
a C Q cipa, 43. S i rot, 552. $ rot piv, 389. K & O ~ tpdv, 564.

YL B?v, 2%
S j TOL'VUV, 578. I wairot .. . p y U , 558.
Sjnov, 267. Bjv nov, 4%. rairott ncp, 559.
YQ 84,243. Sjrh yr, 278.
~464 Qa, 43. Sir' obv, 272. 323, Gv/+% 5.
ydp S j rot, 552. K C ~ / K ~ ,

ydp Sjnov, 268. wai dpa, 51. &V/~&PI 54.

.
7 4 (. .) a%a, 273, 278.
E;/C~T€,
ci wai
506.
... ye, 303.
.
K & ( . .) ycip, 69, 108. piv/aJ+c, 376.
p Y S 4 , 369.
ydp obv, 445. y&p S j , 244.
ci nip re, 530. KO; yhp 06Si rot, 552. piv/Si wai, 305.
yhp o h 64,447. cinep wai, 304. wai ydp obv, 112. Cciv/cr+a,377.
Y ~ nou,
P 494.
yap nov ...
ye, 494.
rirc/circ w d , 30j.
circ/c; 84, 506.
wai yip ...nou, 4 9 4 dv/r'mtra, 377.
piv/$s;, 287.
wai yrip rot, 113.
+P 7% 529, 531, 532.
Y ~ rot,
P 88,549.
cirr/rirc, 505. .
wai (. .) ye, 157. G v l ~ a i354.,
y Q roi ye, 152.
circ/$, 507. wai .. . ye S j , 246. p i v / o W , 191, I S J .
Y C ;PO, 43.
rirc cipa, 42. ..
wai . Y E pjv, 350. &v/ol:p jv &ti, 29.
YE 84, 244.
circ ciPa/rirc wai, 305. wd .. . y4 nov, 495. ~ i v / + c374.
,
ye Sjnov, 268.
cire 8$/€ir€K&, 305. .
wai (. .) 84, 199. piv dpa, 43.
Y E Sijra, 278.
circ wd/cirr wai, 305.
cir' oJv, 418.
wai . .. 82 obv, 468. piv ydp/Si, 67.
wai 8; re, 530. CJV +P 70%399.
YE piv, 386.
Y E P ~ Vsi, 395.
wai ... S i rot, 552. d v Ye, 159.
pdv ye S j , 161,246.
ye p2v &v, 388. Ij/cirr, 507. wai S j , 248.
ye pinot, 412. it", 5'4. wai . .. 64, 253. pdv ye obv, 161, 459.
ij Sjra, 278. wai 6 j wai, 255. P ~ V$ m u , 495.
YE P ~ V 347.
.
,
ye.. o h , 449. i wcu', 299,306. wai S j wai .. .y i nov, 494. Ir/v ye . .. rdvw, 580.
y i no., 494. i P+, 341. wai 84 wov, 494. piv y0h14.59.
y i rot, 550. 3 .(. .) nou, 494. wai S j st wai, 294. P ~ V 312571 391.
pdv S e a , 278.
y,i rot S j , 551. q 7%529. wai 63 ro6w. 578 n.
{row, 459. wai Sjnov, 268. P ~ V~ d306. ,
y i roi nov, 495, 551.
+piv/St, 287. wai Sijra, 273, 278. p2v wai/M, p6.
S d 64, 264. +@v/jSi, 287. rai .. . S e a , 272. piv wai/Si wai, 306.
pdv obv, 470.
6'r n d , 10. $ / L ~ v / K287.
~, rai 6 f r a wail 278.
S' cipa, 33. +piv/rr, 287. wai &v, 390. p2v 03v Sjnov, 268.
.
62 (. .) ye, 152.
S i yr pjv, 350.
incp, 487. wai . .. piv, 373, 391. G v nov, 495.
i;.lli, 553. wai piv 84, 395. 5291 5301 531, 533.
.
64 ye (. .) nov, 494. frot/irot, 553. wai ... piv W , 397. piv roivw, 579.
w,
St' 257, 259.
S i Sjnov, 268.
+. ..
v+or
9 a / i , 555.
~ c l i553.
,
.
wai (. .) pinot, 413.
wai pjv, 351.
pe ... r o i w , 580.
p n o t cipa, 410.
S i Bqv, 289. i.0~ G v , 554. .
wai (. .) pjv, 358. .
I r / n o ~(. .) Ye, 4051 409-
...
62 wai, 305. 4 4 % 284. wai pjv .. . ye, 120. &not
...
y4 nou, 495.
[Si piv], 391. 4 (. .) A, 86,28q. wai p+v .. . y i nou, 495. p j rot ye, 546.
82.. . c;v, 373. i 84,285. wai pjv w d . . . .. .
ye nou, 495. w re, 530.
&!t pdnot, 410. rf Sjra, 278. 0 s o f , 421.
t s 2 P ~ V 341.
, ... S e a , 271. .
wai (. .) o h , MS.
vv' +a,555.
S' obv, 460.
S i TOU, 494.
i B?v, 289. .
w d (. .) ncp, 486. 06/0iwc, 509.
$ wai, 285. KCU' rrOV, 494. 06/0k' O ~ V 510.
,
84 rc, 5-29, 530, 532. i Gv, 389. K& $a, 43. 06 pip MI31.
61 rot, 552. i 84,389. 761 5291 533. 06 y&p S j cipa, 43.
84 &a, 43.
Si Ye, 245.
...
4 ~ & o L ,410.
i piv, 350.
rai ... re, 535.
wai rr/wai rr, 530.
06 +P 84
06 y&p &f .. .
...
y, 243.
yd nov, 4pl.
S j Si, 220. 4 vv, 285. wcu' T I wai, 294. 06 y&p 8jnov ...ye, 268.
 INDEX OF COMBINATIONS INDEX OF COMBINATIONS
ZTE84, 221. 6j .. . Sijra, 272. 4 (. . .) o h , 285. .
wai (. .) rOIvuv, 577.
drr ... SijBcv, 265. Sj &v, 341. .
i j (. .) aov, 281, 285. .
wairot (. .) ye, 120, 556, 5Q.
drc wai, 297. S j vvv, 218. iJ nov . ..yc, 281. wdmt ye t p j v , 564.
cirr nrp, 490,526. s j (. ..) 0% 450. 532- woirot wail 560.
a C Q cipa, 43. S i rot, 552. $ rot piv, 389. K & O ~ tpdv, 564.

YL B?v, 2%
S j TOL'VUV, 578. I wairot .. . p y U , 558.
Sjnov, 267. Bjv nov, 4%. rairott ncp, 559.
YQ 84,243. Sjrh yr, 278.
~464 Qa, 43. Sir' obv, 272. 323, Gv/+% 5.
ydp S j rot, 552. K C ~ / K ~ ,

ydp Sjnov, 268. wai dpa, 51. &V/~&PI 54.

.
7 4 (. .) a%a, 273, 278.
E;/C~T€,
ci wai
506.
... ye, 303.
.
K & ( . .) ycip, 69, 108. piv/aJ+c, 376.
p Y S 4 , 369.
ydp obv, 445. y&p S j , 244.
ci nip re, 530. KO; yhp 06Si rot, 552. piv/Si wai, 305.
yhp o h 64,447. cinep wai, 304. wai ydp obv, 112. Cciv/cr+a,377.
Y ~ nou,
P 494.
yap nov ...
ye, 494.
rirc/circ w d , 30j.
circ/c; 84, 506.
wai yip ...nou, 4 9 4 dv/r'mtra, 377.
piv/$s;, 287.
wai yrip rot, 113.
+P 7% 529, 531, 532.
Y ~ rot,
P 88,549.
cirr/rirc, 505. .
wai (. .) ye, 157. G v l ~ a i354.,
y Q roi ye, 152.
circ/$, 507. wai .. . ye S j , 246. p i v / o W , 191, I S J .
Y C ;PO, 43.
rirc cipa, 42. ..
wai . Y E pjv, 350. &v/ol:p jv &ti, 29.
YE 84, 244.
circ ciPa/rirc wai, 305. wd .. . y4 nov, 495. ~ i v / + c374.
,
ye Sjnov, 268.
cire 8$/€ir€K&, 305. .
wai (. .) 84, 199. piv dpa, 43.
Y E Sijra, 278.
circ wd/cirr wai, 305.
cir' oJv, 418.
wai . .. 82 obv, 468. piv ydp/Si, 67.
wai 8; re, 530. CJV +P 70%399.
YE piv, 386.
Y E P ~ Vsi, 395.
wai ... S i rot, 552. d v Ye, 159.
pdv ye S j , 161,246.
ye p2v &v, 388. Ij/cirr, 507. wai S j , 248.
ye pinot, 412. it", 5'4. wai . .. 64, 253. pdv ye obv, 161, 459.
ij Sjra, 278. wai 6 j wai, 255. P ~ V$ m u , 495.
YE P ~ V 347.
.
,
ye.. o h , 449. i wcu', 299,306. wai S j wai .. .y i nov, 494. Ir/v ye . .. rdvw, 580.
y i no., 494. i P+, 341. wai 84 wov, 494. piv y0h14.59.
y i rot, 550. 3 .(. .) nou, 494. wai S j st wai, 294. P ~ V 312571 391.
pdv S e a , 278.
y,i rot S j , 551. q 7%529. wai 63 ro6w. 578 n.
{row, 459. wai Sjnov, 268. P ~ V~ d306. ,
y i roi nov, 495, 551.
+piv/St, 287. wai Sijra, 273, 278. p2v wai/M, p6.
S d 64, 264. +@v/jSi, 287. rai .. . S e a , 272. piv wai/Si wai, 306.
pdv obv, 470.
6'r n d , 10. $ / L ~ v / K287.
~, rai 6 f r a wail 278.
S' cipa, 33. +piv/rr, 287. wai &v, 390. p2v 03v Sjnov, 268.
.
62 (. .) ye, 152.
S i yr pjv, 350.
incp, 487. wai . .. piv, 373, 391. G v nov, 495.
i;.lli, 553. wai piv 84, 395. 5291 5301 531, 533.
.
64 ye (. .) nov, 494. frot/irot, 553. wai ... piv W , 397. piv roivw, 579.
w,
St' 257, 259.
S i Sjnov, 268.
+. ..
v+or
9 a / i , 555.
~ c l i553.
,
.
wai (. .) pinot, 413.
wai pjv, 351.
pe ... r o i w , 580.
p n o t cipa, 410.
S i Bqv, 289. i.0~ G v , 554. .
wai (. .) pjv, 358. .
I r / n o ~(. .) Ye, 4051 409-
...
62 wai, 305. 4 4 % 284. wai pjv .. . ye, 120. &not
...
y4 nou, 495.
[Si piv], 391. 4 (. .) A, 86,28q. wai p+v .. . y i nou, 495. p j rot ye, 546.
82.. . c;v, 373. i 84,285. wai pjv w d . . . .. .
ye nou, 495. w re, 530.
&!t pdnot, 410. rf Sjra, 278. 0 s o f , 421.
t s 2 P ~ V 341.
, ... S e a , 271. .
wai (. .) o h , MS.
vv' +a,555.
S' obv, 460.
S i TOU, 494.
i B?v, 289. .
w d (. .) ncp, 486. 06/0iwc, 509.
$ wai, 285. KCU' rrOV, 494. 06/0k' O ~ V 510.
,
84 rc, 5-29, 530, 532. i Gv, 389. K& $a, 43. 06 pip MI31.
61 rot, 552. i 84,389. 761 5291 533. 06 y&p S j cipa, 43.
84 &a, 43.
Si Ye, 245.
...
4 ~ & o L ,410.
i piv, 350.
rai ... re, 535.
wai rr/wai rr, 530.
06 +P 84
06 y&p &f .. .
...
y, 243.
yd nov, 4pl.
S j Si, 220. 4 vv, 285. wcu' T I wai, 294. 06 y&p 8jnov ...ye, 268.
 INDEX OF C
06 yap 0681, 197. oirzc/ohc, 505, 508, 515.
o i piv oi8i7363. oh6/7*9 508, 51.5, 530.
.
o i .ivroc (. .) &Ud, SO. .
ohc/rc (. .) 06,508. I N D E X OF REFERENCES
0; piv+Ol 0=, 197, 410. o h c l p a , 42.
o h c ye p j v , s o . ACHAEUS, Fr.7:zo. AESCHYLUS (cont.)
06 r j v &Ud, 28.
A E N E A S TACTICUS, 2.3:412. 7.1:
06 p j v &Ui ... ydp, 30. o h ' ci/oh' ci, 506.
468. 8.5:429. 10:166. 10.25:676.
939:153. ~ 1 : z 5 3 . 942:285. 943:
398, 403, 409. W4:17. 974:545.
06 jv W nou, 495. o h 6 O ~ V 419.
,
06 pjv 0684,338. O ~ O $V
, .av, as. 10.26:233. 18.13:441. 18.21:468.
23.10:265. 24.7:427. 28.3:181.
1001:538, 551. 1014:538. 1040:
zz3n., 549. 1qz:465. 1q7:5@.
oi81/ohc, 510.
28.4:143. 31.31:222. 31.33:170. 1c61:z8z. 1064:280. 1068:335.
oi8i Q a ye, 43. 84,490. 39.2:458. Fr.51:458. 56:458. 1069:68. 1078:172. 1084:485.
.
0684 (. .)$p, 111. ncp o h , 422.
AESCHINES, i . 1 8 : ~ ~ 22:408.. 23: IOp:475. 1099:188. II22:523.
o68i yip o=, 197.
.
oi8i (. .) ye, 156. rc/cirdp, 5 14. 201. 47:193. 50:202. 61202.
69:201. 73:438. 74:408. 75:439.
1 1 3 9 s ~ . 1171:qaz. 1178355.
1188:352. 1203:486. 1207285.
..
0682 . 84, 203. 7 ~ / 8 4513.
,
83339. 85:433. 88275. 92~567. IZII:27O. 1213:395. 1226:66.
o68i &, 362. rc/inccra, j14.
97:67. 98:qoz. 113:9. 114:567. 123985. 1240:358. 1241:130.
0682 lriv o G i , 363. ~ c / i514.
,
rc/+Si, 287. 140:567. 153:439. 159:439. 164: 1249:488. 1252:(4)280, (rJpa)555.
068; F'vroc, 410.
1254:357. 1255:109. 1256:172.
.
0682 (. .) &v, 339, 31. T C / K ~ ,511, 515. 438.
ii.51 :zoz. 62:3. 81:504. 88:282. 140: 1264:270. 1266:381. 1277:188.
oi8i lr jv o i 8 i , 3 0 . rc/068i, 514.
567. 145:soq. 148:560. 163:125.
.
0682 (. .) o h , 420. rc/ohc, 509.
iii.11:qqq. 40:553. 56:219. 78:197.
1279:335. 131:188. 13q:549.
1313:8. 1320:188. 1362:285. 1366:
0682 OJV o a , 197. ,e.l 503,515. 80:grq. 86:445. 87:499. 114:528. 285. 1378:348. 1396:478. 1403:
06% (. ..) ncp, 486. 7 6 ;pa, 43,533.
115202. 1 2 6 ~ 0 1 . 130: 539. 5 q n . , 508. 1405:163. 1412:379.
o= re, 529, 531. 7' Y ~ P536. ,
r i ye, 161. 132:150~67. 167:78. 172:439. 1425:450. I427:@1. I433:5OZ.
0684 roc, 552.
OCOUV .
. . ye, 42j. .
re (. .) ye 84, 246. I79:440. 183:528. I9I:ZZ3. 245:433. Id#:.$@. 1452-3:290. 1481280.
OCOUV .. . ye 84,423. re 84, 259. A E S C H Y L U S , Agancmrm, 1:382. 8:
382. 10302. 20382. Lg:q88.
14@:19z. 1523:195,583. 1526:502.
OJKOW8 j ... ye, 423. re 8 j dv, 262.
34:462. 40:384, 42:288. 49523.
1542:283. 1568:462. 1571:485.
1585:50~. 1610:204. 1633229.
OJKOW 8jnou ye, 469. re Gjnou, 268.
63.290. 140:485. 168~583. 179:
OJKOVV 8jnou ... ye, 4-23. re &v, liv. 1646:49, 492. 165o:az8. 1652342.
.
o&ouv (. .) 8jra, 431. T C p i ~ + O ~410.
,
515, 518. 18z:qgz, 494. 205:179.
2 1 ~ 4 .215:94. 222:96. 224:464.
1656:zzo. 1659:546. 1671:527.
oirotv ... ye, 424,453.' re p j v , 31.
255:461. 263:191. 267:59. 269:
Choephori, 32:169. 41316. 75:69.
94:138. 95:502. 96: * I . 111:382.
oi~ov^v 64, 469. re o h , 420, 441.
r i nou, 495. 282. 271:87. 272:63. 27637. 112:555. 114:425. 126:164. 171:
o h +a, 43.
06v ... ye, 425. roc ;pa, 555. 278:312. 280310, 296:188. 308:
Ixviii. 314:518, 324:515, 518.
425. 189:345. 19x163. 198:488.
218:273. 22O:27. 221:555. 224:
06v 84,468. sol ye ~ a l 546.,
roc 84,552. 348:540. 357324. 359:qo. 362: 555. 232:288. 258-60:515. a66:
OJV 8jnou, 268. 538. 396:liv. 399:296. 422:66. 188. 31:5zo. 294:5zz. 297:46.
.
oJv (. .) 8+a, 272. roc ~ a l546.,
432:451. 474:420. 491:418. 496: 306:15. 332:542. &:92. 345:
to& ~ O ~ V U 441.V, roc~dp,565.
rocyapotv. 566. 588. 503-37:87. 524:(6AA6)14, 1, 90, 92. 375:99. 381:(ncp)490,
ohel84,f;II. (ydp)112. 532:511. 539:131. 541:
rocydproc, 567. (rc)526. 400364. 410:228. 4 1 :
0 h 6 / K d P 505.
rolwv t84. 578. 134. 542:36. 550:235. 551:87. 527. 428290- 456:542. 490:154,
o h c / o i , 510.
.oGrr/o66i, 193. 553:63. 555:63. 558:65. 559:64. 532. 4 9 5 4 4 7 . 497:553. 504:487.
587:383. 59x383. 592:280. 598: 5 1 ~ 3 5 4 . 519:188. 523318. 526:
383. 606:187. 607:421, 490. 622: 285. 542:5@. 548:547. 554372:
270. 628526. 630:82. 63492. 557:536.565:253.571:465.579:425.
644398, 403. 653:187. 661395. 585375. 615:524. 641:96. 683:
662:553. 672:333. 674:446. 676: 419, 425. 700:471. 704:471. 737:
450, 465. 677585. 711:493. 717: 381. 742:285. 747:5. 75496. 761:
173. 745:188. 758:96. 759:37z. 188. 768:506. 777:127. 839:188.
783:217. 810383. 822:297. 829- 841:163. 874243. 8 7 9 2 ~ . 880:
30383. 843:4r8. 848305. 849: 86. 888:421. 894566. 900262.
553. 854:490. 870:544. 877:540. 909:77. 91 I :.$TO. 9 1 8 ~ .921:153.
884:527. 886:qoo. 899:584. 924: 923:540- 929280- 9 3 I V 5 , 473.
381. 931352. 932380. 9 3 8 : ~ ~ . 963331. 975375- 9 8 5 ~ 7 8 . 986:
 INDEX OF C
06 yap 0681, 197. oirzc/ohc, 505, 508, 515.
o i piv oi8i7363. oh6/7*9 508, 51.5, 530.
.
o i .ivroc (. .) &Ud, SO. .
ohc/rc (. .) 06,508. I N D E X OF REFERENCES
0; piv+Ol 0=, 197, 410. o h c l p a , 42.
o h c ye p j v , s o . ACHAEUS, Fr.7:zo. AESCHYLUS (cont.)
06 r j v &Ud, 28.
A E N E A S TACTICUS, 2.3:412. 7.1:
06 p j v &Ui ... ydp, 30. o h ' ci/oh' ci, 506.
468. 8.5:429. 10:166. 10.25:676.
939:153. ~ 1 : z 5 3 . 942:285. 943:
398, 403, 409. W4:17. 974:545.
06 jv W nou, 495. o h 6 O ~ V 419.
,
06 pjv 0684,338. O ~ O $V
, .av, as. 10.26:233. 18.13:441. 18.21:468.
23.10:265. 24.7:427. 28.3:181.
1001:538, 551. 1014:538. 1040:
zz3n., 549. 1qz:465. 1q7:5@.
oi81/ohc, 510.
28.4:143. 31.31:222. 31.33:170. 1c61:z8z. 1064:280. 1068:335.
oi8i Q a ye, 43. 84,490. 39.2:458. Fr.51:458. 56:458. 1069:68. 1078:172. 1084:485.
.
0684 (. .)$p, 111. ncp o h , 422.
AESCHINES, i . 1 8 : ~ ~ 22:408.. 23: IOp:475. 1099:188. II22:523.
o68i yip o=, 197.
.
oi8i (. .) ye, 156. rc/cirdp, 5 14. 201. 47:193. 50:202. 61202.
69:201. 73:438. 74:408. 75:439.
1 1 3 9 s ~ . 1171:qaz. 1178355.
1188:352. 1203:486. 1207285.
..
0682 . 84, 203. 7 ~ / 8 4513.
,
83339. 85:433. 88275. 92~567. IZII:27O. 1213:395. 1226:66.
o68i &, 362. rc/inccra, j14.
97:67. 98:qoz. 113:9. 114:567. 123985. 1240:358. 1241:130.
0682 lriv o G i , 363. ~ c / i514.
,
rc/+Si, 287. 140:567. 153:439. 159:439. 164: 1249:488. 1252:(4)280, (rJpa)555.
068; F'vroc, 410.
1254:357. 1255:109. 1256:172.
.
0682 (. .) &v, 339, 31. T C / K ~ ,511, 515. 438.
ii.51 :zoz. 62:3. 81:504. 88:282. 140: 1264:270. 1266:381. 1277:188.
oi8i lr jv o i 8 i , 3 0 . rc/068i, 514.
567. 145:soq. 148:560. 163:125.
.
0682 (. .) o h , 420. rc/ohc, 509.
iii.11:qqq. 40:553. 56:219. 78:197.
1279:335. 131:188. 13q:549.
1313:8. 1320:188. 1362:285. 1366:
0682 OJV o a , 197. ,e.l 503,515. 80:grq. 86:445. 87:499. 114:528. 285. 1378:348. 1396:478. 1403:
06% (. ..) ncp, 486. 7 6 ;pa, 43,533.
115202. 1 2 6 ~ 0 1 . 130: 539. 5 q n . , 508. 1405:163. 1412:379.
o= re, 529, 531. 7' Y ~ P536. ,
r i ye, 161. 132:150~67. 167:78. 172:439. 1425:450. I427:@1. I433:5OZ.
0684 roc, 552.
OCOUV .
. . ye, 42j. .
re (. .) ye 84, 246. I79:440. 183:528. I9I:ZZ3. 245:433. Id#:.$@. 1452-3:290. 1481280.
OCOUV .. . ye 84,423. re 84, 259. A E S C H Y L U S , Agancmrm, 1:382. 8:
382. 10302. 20382. Lg:q88.
14@:19z. 1523:195,583. 1526:502.
OJKOW8 j ... ye, 423. re 8 j dv, 262.
34:462. 40:384, 42:288. 49523.
1542:283. 1568:462. 1571:485.
1585:50~. 1610:204. 1633229.
OJKOW 8jnou ye, 469. re Gjnou, 268.
63.290. 140:485. 168~583. 179:
OJKOVV 8jnou ... ye, 4-23. re &v, liv. 1646:49, 492. 165o:az8. 1652342.
.
o&ouv (. .) 8jra, 431. T C p i ~ + O ~410.
,
515, 518. 18z:qgz, 494. 205:179.
2 1 ~ 4 .215:94. 222:96. 224:464.
1656:zzo. 1659:546. 1671:527.
oirotv ... ye, 424,453.' re p j v , 31.
255:461. 263:191. 267:59. 269:
Choephori, 32:169. 41316. 75:69.
94:138. 95:502. 96: * I . 111:382.
oi~ov^v 64, 469. re o h , 420, 441.
r i nou, 495. 282. 271:87. 272:63. 27637. 112:555. 114:425. 126:164. 171:
o h +a, 43.
06v ... ye, 425. roc ;pa, 555. 278:312. 280310, 296:188. 308:
Ixviii. 314:518, 324:515, 518.
425. 189:345. 19x163. 198:488.
218:273. 22O:27. 221:555. 224:
06v 84,468. sol ye ~ a l 546.,
roc 84,552. 348:540. 357324. 359:qo. 362: 555. 232:288. 258-60:515. a66:
OJV 8jnou, 268. 538. 396:liv. 399:296. 422:66. 188. 31:5zo. 294:5zz. 297:46.
.
oJv (. .) 8+a, 272. roc ~ a l546.,
432:451. 474:420. 491:418. 496: 306:15. 332:542. &:92. 345:
to& ~ O ~ V U 441.V, roc~dp,565.
rocyapotv. 566. 588. 503-37:87. 524:(6AA6)14, 1, 90, 92. 375:99. 381:(ncp)490,
ohel84,f;II. (ydp)112. 532:511. 539:131. 541:
rocydproc, 567. (rc)526. 400364. 410:228. 4 1 :
0 h 6 / K d P 505.
rolwv t84. 578. 134. 542:36. 550:235. 551:87. 527. 428290- 456:542. 490:154,
o h c / o i , 510.
.oGrr/o66i, 193. 553:63. 555:63. 558:65. 559:64. 532. 4 9 5 4 4 7 . 497:553. 504:487.
587:383. 59x383. 592:280. 598: 5 1 ~ 3 5 4 . 519:188. 523318. 526:
383. 606:187. 607:421, 490. 622: 285. 542:5@. 548:547. 554372:
270. 628526. 630:82. 63492. 557:536.565:253.571:465.579:425.
644398, 403. 653:187. 661395. 585375. 615:524. 641:96. 683:
662:553. 672:333. 674:446. 676: 419, 425. 700:471. 704:471. 737:
450, 465. 677585. 711:493. 717: 381. 742:285. 747:5. 75496. 761:
173. 745:188. 758:96. 759:37z. 188. 768:506. 777:127. 839:188.
783:217. 810383. 822:297. 829- 841:163. 874243. 8 7 9 2 ~ . 880:
30383. 843:4r8. 848305. 849: 86. 888:421. 894566. 900262.
553. 854:490. 870:544. 877:540. 909:77. 91 I :.$TO. 9 1 8 ~ .921:153.
884:527. 886:qoo. 899:584. 924: 923:540- 929280- 9 3 I V 5 , 473.
381. 931352. 932380. 9 3 8 : ~ ~ . 963331. 975375- 9 8 5 ~ 7 8 . 986:
604 INDEX OF REFERENCES
AESCHYLUS (conl.)
582. 1rnz:507n., 508. 1016:38z.
1025:288. 1056:541. 1057:215. 1063:
AESCHYLU S (con1.)
15. 1065:542. 1~66376. 1075:270.
Eumenides, 19:188. 21:188. 25:524.
34:280. 38:479. 51348. 62:169.
64343. 65:zoo. 68:188. 71320.
94310. 106392, 39zn. 110:292.
112:292, 392% 131:490. 144:281.
1 7 4 : s ~ ~ .176:188. 188:287, 288.
197:188. 203333. 206:273. 211:
83. 219:425, 427. 226:466. 228:
583. 230:68. 232:516. 258:448.
281:188. Z ~ I : J Z ~ . 307:217. 368:
446. 399:277. 406:zoo. 41z:po.
414:288. 418380. 419395. 468;
497, 506. 471:339. 524:514. 531:
187. 559:501, 517. 567:420. 579;
169. 589380. 591:qz3. 603366.
607:63. 615:188. 628:526. 636:
377. 650:165. 6 5 6 ~ 6 3 . 660:490.
665383. 678:83. 700344. 701:
519. 725:431, 436. 727:lxiii, 540.
729:lziii, 540, 541. 745:49. 746:
95. 747:95. 755348. 765346.
791:539. 797:107. 840338. 848:
556. 849364. 887:18z, 467. 888:
544. 894:z53. 901366. 902:425.
921 ~524. 949:282. 951 318. 968:
541. 1024:523.
Persae, 16:($288, (rc)524. 21:288.
22:288. 26:288. 42:523. 144:40.
150-2:zoo. 152:163. 153:zoo. 159:
208. 179:s. 184:503. zq:lxrvi,
27, 121. 226:343. 228:218. 233:
341. 236:325. 239:82. 245:54z.
255:59. 260:143. 261:zoo. 262:
280. 286:127. 287:540. 296305.
297:524. 3rn:381. 333:s~. 334:
175. 348:45. 353383. 379:502.
386:qzz. 404:501. 406352. 424:
527. 433:214. 446:188. 47236.
478:167. 4&:171. 491 303. 506:
552. 5 2 2 : ~ ~546:200.
~. 548:364.
554:364, 380. 558364. 568:35.
598:383. 603:66. 607366. 619:14.
628:16. 633:49, 284. 639:49. 647:
280, 281. a83:584. 693:175. 706:
Im' n., 544, 552. 719:187. 7 3 :
491, 494. 729:188- 730364. 732:
364. 735~60. 739:128. 740:491,
494. 749:187. 750:291. 759:566.
762:524. 779:zoo. 795549. 798:
80. 813:566. 818:188. 843280.
847:139. 852:281. 934:36. 944 :
541. 959-&:501. 978:285. 988:
277. 992:352. 1013:zoq. 1014:364.
1032:475, 479. 1035:157. 1065:
541. 1q0:227. 1076340.
P r m t h e u s Vinctus, 3:189. 13:214.
39343. 42: 245,260,519. 51325.
52:431. 9:251. 57315. 59:293.
67:(69172, (+e)516. 73:351. 75:
251. 77:143. 101:557. 118:zzo.
138:.517. 143:581. 149:66. 151:1,
582. 172:497. 196:464. zq:z6j.
210:516. 212:292. 228:464. 229:
225. 239:565. 248:353, 354. 249:
492. 254:407. 27033.5. zn:543.
3w:z08. 312:296. 317:14. 320:
404. 323:186. 324:423. 326:192.
34334. 345303. 349:275. 379:
431. 383:186. 397344. 400-1 :
187. 436345. 439356. 447:382.
450:Jzo. 452:527. 457:220. 459:
352. 478-84:376. 4 7 9 : ~ ~500: ~.
258. 502:16zn., 164, 587. 515:
4 2 5 518:423. 520:425. 521:286.
556:524. 586:192. 594:40. 616:
431. 625345. 627269. 630:216.
642356. 656:220. 665:516n. 696:
127. 698:543. g16:zgz. ;35:46.
743:I72. 492. 7453%. 752:180.
757:285. 76~x574. 769:191. 770:
275. 771:425. 773:282. 822:493,
494. 827:471. 830:516. 871348.
887:281. 894377. 901 :377. 907:
350. 928:288. 931:157. 933:262.
9 3 4 : ~ ~935:466.
~. N I : Z O ~ . 948:
139. 949:@4. 953:127. 955:234.
$1 :132. 964:400. 973200, 201n.
974:284. 982:357. 986:266. @:
206. I O I I : ~ ~ . I O Z I : ~ ~ ~552.
, *1:364. 999:333. 1018331. 1026:
1036:38z. 1040:54o. 105q:4oo.
1058:+3. 1064:(6jnov)267, (naq
295. 1071:(0i?v)443, (re)524. 1075:
(6e3167, (6;j~a)276. 1080356.
Scplem contra Thcbas, I3:527. 41 :
187. 62327. 91:39. 93:27z. 114:
96. 120:169. 140:523, 526. 155:
188. 179:545, 552. 193:186. 199:
187. z08:&, 49. 214:228. 217:
(okovv)q31, (W o6v)4p. 245 :
356. 248:436. 249:169, 277:163.
2 8 3 : ~ ~ 313:378.
~. 332338. 339:
501. 369:542. 37z3.56. 404347.
41 I :186. 438348. 4 7 3 : ~ s ~ .501 :
INDEX OF REFERENCES 605
AESCHYLUS (cont.)
502, 523. 515:3@, 400. 516:186.
531:351. 538385. 546:188. 550:
1ALCMAN (cont.)
92:152. 0+2:(6q3218, (ra)522. 101:
228. IOg:543.
90, 92. 552:554. 566:94. 593188. ALEXIS, Fr. 36:97. 95.3#8. 133:
615:471. 631:239. 639:292. 655: (a;Ud)19, ($288. 136297. 143.1:
214. 6 6 8 : ~ p . 670: 278, 285. 715: 579. 146.6:97. 146.7:160. 167.2:
540, s e n . 716:412. 732394. 343. 173.6205. 27o:(dpa)50, (oh)
74x66. 745x83. 753:524. 760: 477. 274-6388.
294. 788:qz. 806340. &9:461. AMIPSIAS, Fr. 1:#9.
814377. 829:277. 838:280. 852: ANACREON, Fr. 5.1:228. 6.1258.
h v i , 121. 861:103. 862387. 12:341. 17.1328. 21.1206. 27:
879:276. 890277. 924375. 933: 233. 43.1 :217. 52:zzq. 88.1 310.
276. 9792281. 985:276. 1012-17: 88.3:545.
384. 1015:z88. 1029:188. 1031: ANACREONTEA, i.16:26qn.
153. 1033:195. 1038:566. I-: ANAXAGORAS, Fr. 6200. 12:158.
195, 198. 1043:&. 1oqg:qn. ANAXANDRIDES, Fr. 3.3:476. 33.9:
1&:5zq. 1062:585. 1067348. 106. 52.9:ZI.
1q8:588. ANAXILAS, Fr. g:2j2. 22.23:6. 22.26:
Suppliccs, I 382. 4382. 9:soz. 19: 207. 23:6.
425. 42:502. 4g:gzq. 55:485. ANAXIMENES, Rhclmica, 15:568.
62:502. 63:523. 88:538. 134:47z. 30:538,548. 35:568. 36:374,384.
1 3 8 : ~ ~1p:z69.
. 202--3381. 207- ANAXIPPUS, Fr. 1.41:188n. 1.44:
10:584. 2q1:395. 273395. 274: 188n.
497. 282:517. 287:162n. 296:157. ANDOCIDES, i.3339, 547. 4:315.
300:435. 309:566. 311:35z. 313: 5:514. 1o:z93. 12385. 14:xliu.
157. 314:ej. 318:425. 3$:380. I5:575. zo:(~dp)67, (~4397. 22:
347:413. 359:584. 369:xxxrx n. 106. 24:504. 27~70. 29:193. 31:
370:539. 385343. 387846. 390: 351. 40:439. 41 :(asyndeton),
540. 392:425. 393~552. 399:487. (JP~)so, (69249, Gcdnor)q~~.42:
400:492. 407:540. 410:375. 438: xlv. 5439. 58~514. 61:499. 63:
252. 459374. 468:157. 499:250. 408. 68:155. 72 :(pdv)373, (rtairor)
506:377. 507:252. 536~540. 559: 564. 73:103. &:504. 82:
523. 625:216, 217. 651:169. 654: (asyndeton)xlv, (rc)5oq. 86:282.
567. 656366. 688:538, 545. 707: 99:373. ~ o ~ : ( d Mydp)z06,
i (rtd
66. 732:543. 746x53. 751:527, ydp)zzo, (Sijra)z75. 102:46. 103:
588. 754:515. 781:17z. 784:167. 106. 106:373. 108:567. 111:qgg.
786:188. 8og-10:zoo. 884:544. I 19367. ~zo:xlu. 1~3:xlv. 124:
91327. 917382. 940:372. 952: 106. 126:35z. 128:106. 130:(a;Ud
54% 549. 958:583. 9 8 7 - 8 : ~ ~ ~ . ydp)103, (pinor)403. 132:103. 137:
39. 140397. ~@:(%d)zz, (rtai)
167. 1034:167. 1047:538. 314, (663185, (ai+a)276.
Fragmcnla, 22:5&. 39388. 43.1: ii.~:(ye)z60, (rjror)~~3.15:499. 18:
zoo. 44.6:188. 57~527. 58:215. ' 442. 19:(~e)r60, (~0499. 20:412.
62:48. 7o:(M)z63, (ror)547. 78: . 23:4z4.
14. 94S6. 99.2:364. 175:547. iii.1:185. z:soq. 6:176. 9:499. lo:
I&/I (Mette (Nachtrag)) 827-30: 438. 1 ~ 5 1 7 . 13:316. 14:438,439.
461. 190 (Mette) 30-33:465. 199.2: 15:38. 26:373. 30:(re)qg9, (roivvv)
486. 266:419, 459. 310:177. 313: 577. 33:499. 34:504,516. 40:499-
527. 363:555. iv.10:557. I z:567. 20:527n. 22:567.
ALCAEUS, Fr. 40:284. 70.18:308. 27:282. 37:(ydp)zos, (oLow)439.
89:(rtu3308, 0&)341. 101:213. ANTIDOTUS, Fr. 2.1:217.
ALCMAN, Fr. I.41:522. 1.62:526. ANTIPHANES, Fr. 5:230. 26.22:97.
1.64-73:193. I .71 n. 1.100:522. 58.3:276. 1q.12:322. 140:200.
16:94. 17:94. 31284. 49.7307. 159.1:272. 163.1:zo. 163.4:97. 164:
604 INDEX OF REFERENCES
AESCHYLUS (conl.)
582. 1rnz:507n., 508. 1016:38z.
1025:288. 1056:541. 1057:215. 1063:
AESCHYLU S (con1.)
15. 1065:542. 1~66376. 1075:270.
Eumenides, 19:188. 21:188. 25:524.
34:280. 38:479. 51348. 62:169.
64343. 65:zoo. 68:188. 71320.
94310. 106392, 39zn. 110:292.
112:292, 392% 131:490. 144:281.
1 7 4 : s ~ ~ .176:188. 188:287, 288.
197:188. 203333. 206:273. 211:
83. 219:425, 427. 226:466. 228:
583. 230:68. 232:516. 258:448.
281:188. Z ~ I : J Z ~ . 307:217. 368:
446. 399:277. 406:zoo. 41z:po.
414:288. 418380. 419395. 468;
497, 506. 471:339. 524:514. 531:
187. 559:501, 517. 567:420. 579;
169. 589380. 591:qz3. 603366.
607:63. 615:188. 628:526. 636:
377. 650:165. 6 5 6 ~ 6 3 . 660:490.
665383. 678:83. 700344. 701:
519. 725:431, 436. 727:lxiii, 540.
729:lziii, 540, 541. 745:49. 746:
95. 747:95. 755348. 765346.
791:539. 797:107. 840338. 848:
556. 849364. 887:18z, 467. 888:
544. 894:z53. 901366. 902:425.
921 ~524. 949:282. 951 318. 968:
541. 1024:523.
Persae, 16:($288, (rc)524. 21:288.
22:288. 26:288. 42:523. 144:40.
150-2:zoo. 152:163. 153:zoo. 159:
208. 179:s. 184:503. zq:lxrvi,
27, 121. 226:343. 228:218. 233:
341. 236:325. 239:82. 245:54z.
255:59. 260:143. 261:zoo. 262:
280. 286:127. 287:540. 296305.
297:524. 3rn:381. 333:s~. 334:
175. 348:45. 353383. 379:502.
386:qzz. 404:501. 406352. 424:
527. 433:214. 446:188. 47236.
478:167. 4&:171. 491 303. 506:
552. 5 2 2 : ~ ~546:200.
~. 548:364.
554:364, 380. 558364. 568:35.
598:383. 603:66. 607366. 619:14.
628:16. 633:49, 284. 639:49. 647:
280, 281. a83:584. 693:175. 706:
Im' n., 544, 552. 719:187. 7 3 :
491, 494. 729:188- 730364. 732:
364. 735~60. 739:128. 740:491,
494. 749:187. 750:291. 759:566.
762:524. 779:zoo. 795549. 798:
80. 813:566. 818:188. 843280.
847:139. 852:281. 934:36. 944 :
541. 959-&:501. 978:285. 988:
277. 992:352. 1013:zoq. 1014:364.
1032:475, 479. 1035:157. 1065:
541. 1q0:227. 1076340.
P r m t h e u s Vinctus, 3:189. 13:214.
39343. 42: 245,260,519. 51325.
52:431. 9:251. 57315. 59:293.
67:(69172, (+e)516. 73:351. 75:
251. 77:143. 101:557. 118:zzo.
138:.517. 143:581. 149:66. 151:1,
582. 172:497. 196:464. zq:z6j.
210:516. 212:292. 228:464. 229:
225. 239:565. 248:353, 354. 249:
492. 254:407. 27033.5. zn:543.
3w:z08. 312:296. 317:14. 320:
404. 323:186. 324:423. 326:192.
34334. 345303. 349:275. 379:
431. 383:186. 397344. 400-1 :
187. 436345. 439356. 447:382.
450:Jzo. 452:527. 457:220. 459:
352. 478-84:376. 4 7 9 : ~ ~500: ~.
258. 502:16zn., 164, 587. 515:
4 2 5 518:423. 520:425. 521:286.
556:524. 586:192. 594:40. 616:
431. 625345. 627269. 630:216.
642356. 656:220. 665:516n. 696:
127. 698:543. g16:zgz. ;35:46.
743:I72. 492. 7453%. 752:180.
757:285. 76~x574. 769:191. 770:
275. 771:425. 773:282. 822:493,
494. 827:471. 830:516. 871348.
887:281. 894377. 901 :377. 907:
350. 928:288. 931:157. 933:262.
9 3 4 : ~ ~935:466.
~. N I : Z O ~ . 948:
139. 949:@4. 953:127. 955:234.
$1 :132. 964:400. 973200, 201n.
974:284. 982:357. 986:266. @:
206. I O I I : ~ ~ . I O Z I : ~ ~ ~552.
, *1:364. 999:333. 1018331. 1026:
1036:38z. 1040:54o. 105q:4oo.
1058:+3. 1064:(6jnov)267, (naq
295. 1071:(0i?v)443, (re)524. 1075:
(6e3167, (6;j~a)276. 1080356.
Scplem contra Thcbas, I3:527. 41 :
187. 62327. 91:39. 93:27z. 114:
96. 120:169. 140:523, 526. 155:
188. 179:545, 552. 193:186. 199:
187. z08:&, 49. 214:228. 217:
(okovv)q31, (W o6v)4p. 245 :
356. 248:436. 249:169, 277:163.
2 8 3 : ~ ~ 313:378.
~. 332338. 339:
501. 369:542. 37z3.56. 404347.
41 I :186. 438348. 4 7 3 : ~ s ~ .501 :
INDEX OF REFERENCES 605
AESCHYLUS (cont.)
502, 523. 515:3@, 400. 516:186.
531:351. 538385. 546:188. 550:
1ALCMAN (cont.)
92:152. 0+2:(6q3218, (ra)522. 101:
228. IOg:543.
90, 92. 552:554. 566:94. 593188. ALEXIS, Fr. 36:97. 95.3#8. 133:
615:471. 631:239. 639:292. 655: (a;Ud)19, ($288. 136297. 143.1:
214. 6 6 8 : ~ p . 670: 278, 285. 715: 579. 146.6:97. 146.7:160. 167.2:
540, s e n . 716:412. 732394. 343. 173.6205. 27o:(dpa)50, (oh)
74x66. 745x83. 753:524. 760: 477. 274-6388.
294. 788:qz. 806340. &9:461. AMIPSIAS, Fr. 1:#9.
814377. 829:277. 838:280. 852: ANACREON, Fr. 5.1:228. 6.1258.
h v i , 121. 861:103. 862387. 12:341. 17.1328. 21.1206. 27:
879:276. 890277. 924375. 933: 233. 43.1 :217. 52:zzq. 88.1 310.
276. 9792281. 985:276. 1012-17: 88.3:545.
384. 1015:z88. 1029:188. 1031: ANACREONTEA, i.16:26qn.
153. 1033:195. 1038:566. I-: ANAXAGORAS, Fr. 6200. 12:158.
195, 198. 1043:&. 1oqg:qn. ANAXANDRIDES, Fr. 3.3:476. 33.9:
1&:5zq. 1062:585. 1067348. 106. 52.9:ZI.
1q8:588. ANAXILAS, Fr. g:2j2. 22.23:6. 22.26:
Suppliccs, I 382. 4382. 9:soz. 19: 207. 23:6.
425. 42:502. 4g:gzq. 55:485. ANAXIMENES, Rhclmica, 15:568.
62:502. 63:523. 88:538. 134:47z. 30:538,548. 35:568. 36:374,384.
1 3 8 : ~ ~1p:z69.
. 202--3381. 207- ANAXIPPUS, Fr. 1.41:188n. 1.44:
10:584. 2q1:395. 273395. 274: 188n.
497. 282:517. 287:162n. 296:157. ANDOCIDES, i.3339, 547. 4:315.
300:435. 309:566. 311:35z. 313: 5:514. 1o:z93. 12385. 14:xliu.
157. 314:ej. 318:425. 3$:380. I5:575. zo:(~dp)67, (~4397. 22:
347:413. 359:584. 369:xxxrx n. 106. 24:504. 27~70. 29:193. 31:
370:539. 385343. 387846. 390: 351. 40:439. 41 :(asyndeton),
540. 392:425. 393~552. 399:487. (JP~)so, (69249, Gcdnor)q~~.42:
400:492. 407:540. 410:375. 438: xlv. 5439. 58~514. 61:499. 63:
252. 459374. 468:157. 499:250. 408. 68:155. 72 :(pdv)373, (rtairor)
506:377. 507:252. 536~540. 559: 564. 73:103. &:504. 82:
523. 625:216, 217. 651:169. 654: (asyndeton)xlv, (rc)5oq. 86:282.
567. 656366. 688:538, 545. 707: 99:373. ~ o ~ : ( d Mydp)z06,
i (rtd
66. 732:543. 746x53. 751:527, ydp)zzo, (Sijra)z75. 102:46. 103:
588. 754:515. 781:17z. 784:167. 106. 106:373. 108:567. 111:qgg.
786:188. 8og-10:zoo. 884:544. I 19367. ~zo:xlu. 1~3:xlv. 124:
91327. 917382. 940:372. 952: 106. 126:35z. 128:106. 130:(a;Ud
54% 549. 958:583. 9 8 7 - 8 : ~ ~ ~ . ydp)103, (pinor)403. 132:103. 137:
39. 140397. ~@:(%d)zz, (rtai)
167. 1034:167. 1047:538. 314, (663185, (ai+a)276.
Fragmcnla, 22:5&. 39388. 43.1: ii.~:(ye)z60, (rjror)~~3.15:499. 18:
zoo. 44.6:188. 57~527. 58:215. ' 442. 19:(~e)r60, (~0499. 20:412.
62:48. 7o:(M)z63, (ror)547. 78: . 23:4z4.
14. 94S6. 99.2:364. 175:547. iii.1:185. z:soq. 6:176. 9:499. lo:
I&/I (Mette (Nachtrag)) 827-30: 438. 1 ~ 5 1 7 . 13:316. 14:438,439.
461. 190 (Mette) 30-33:465. 199.2: 15:38. 26:373. 30:(re)qg9, (roivvv)
486. 266:419, 459. 310:177. 313: 577. 33:499. 34:504,516. 40:499-
527. 363:555. iv.10:557. I z:567. 20:527n. 22:567.
ALCAEUS, Fr. 40:284. 70.18:308. 27:282. 37:(ydp)zos, (oLow)439.
89:(rtu3308, 0&)341. 101:213. ANTIDOTUS, Fr. 2.1:217.
ALCMAN, Fr. I.41:522. 1.62:526. ANTIPHANES, Fr. 5:230. 26.22:97.
1.64-73:193. I .71 n. 1.100:522. 58.3:276. 1q.12:322. 140:200.
16:94. 17:94. 31284. 49.7307. 159.1:272. 163.1:zo. 163.4:97. 164:
606 INDEX OF REFERENCES
ARISTOPHANES, Acharnenscs, I:
ANTIPHANES (cont.)
97. 165.2:567. 191.z:h~n. 194.13:
567. 1g6.16:zqr. 207.8:78. 207.9:
268. 212.7:97. 217.26300. 237.1:
251.
ANTIPHON, i.12:182. 13:q~z. 18:6.
21 :I&. 23:(~~')308, (piv)372. 25:
518. 26:499. 27:(~~732r, (64 701)
539.
ii.4339, 340. 9:372. 83373. 12:
501. ~3:499, 504. 5340. 9:372.
67:499.
iii.a1:382. 2372. 69:246.
iv.a2:536. 4300. Y ~ : ( K ~ ' ) ~(701)oo,
539.
v.4:296. 6:(ydp)65, ( ~ ~ ' ) 2 9 4(wov).
, (61 ~ 0 1 2 5 ,153, (riwep)&8. 311:
491, 495. 14:(~~)160,(~6~)377.
15:206. 16:325. 18:377. 19:(oSe')
195, (pivror)405. ~0:(69171, (piv)
372. 23:zgg. 27:369n. 36:62. 42:
185. 43360. ~ : l v i i i ,358. 48:
(od6e?197, (ro1)539. 51 :397. 53:
557. 56:62. 57:(64)246, (~ao311.
58:rr. 62:(Md p&)105, (sc)184,
(piv)370. 63:371, 397. 67:(6i....
yc)156, ( ~ V ' K O U V72:539.
) ~ ~ ~ . 76:
511. 86:Ixii, 65. 91:(4)282, ( ~ 4
323, (pjv)352, (ro1)539. 93:510.
94339, 544. 95:(0h3511, (701)
539. 96:539.
vi.1:(gPa)38, (yoOv)453. 2:160. 3:
405. 5315. 6:518. 8377. 9:(piv)
385, (704546. 10:510. 11377.
14:(asyndeton)xliv, (piv)374, (701)
546. 15:275. 17:372. 19:377. 34:
(6+)226, (~4315. 35 :35. 38:225.
47363. 48363, Fr. ~a:(dipc 67')
217, (&Ad piv 671394. 50:374.
ANTIPHON SOPHISTA, Fr. 49:217.
53:22O. 54:(@a)39, (6'11222.
APOLLODORUS GELOUS, Fr. 27.2:
188n.
APOLLONIUS DYSCOLUS, Synt.
78.2:262. Cmi. 228.22:415n.
ARCHESTRATUS, up. Ath. 319D93.
ARCHILOCHUS, Fr. 3.1 344. 7.1-2:
193. 7.5:zoz. 4 5 : ~ . 67b:243.
78.3:(64221, (piv)362. 81.5:~.
88.3:259. @.z:qq, 45. 102.2:522.
103:5.
ARCHIPPUS, Fr. 15.1:97. 35.2dix n.,
Avcs, 11:129. 1x381. 13280. 19:
478.
ARCHYTAS, Fr. 1:344. 4:(27+)54,
(~ao318.
ARISTOPHANES (cont.)
212. 4~7-5. 5:125, 149. 10:zzo.
16:220. 14309. 40:103. 59:381.
60:14g. 68:278. 71:76. 80:188.
86:310. 9x37. 9 2 ~ 3 8 . 93:144. \
97:491. @:217. 103:216. 108:zzz.
1og:381. 111:217. 115:127. 117:
372. 1zo:r~o. r25-6:272. 126:
311. 127:120. 136:383. 142:278.
154:15g. 162:402. 175:103. 176:
I ~ I .178:175. 186:466. 186:8.
187:136. 191:zo. 194:g. 196:38r.
222:487. 23415. 238:49. 239:15.
247:356. 259:189. 285:475. 292:
( a d ) @ , (64167. 295 :13r. 307:
236. 323:276. 327:143. 338:104.
346:143. 347:36. 357:556. 370-5:
503. 407:7. 409:17. 412:52. 424:
28. 428:(dMd)8, (piv)378. 447:
129. 448:52, 119. 450:71. 458:s.
466357. 513:(&~@)54, ( Y L P ) ~ ~ .
523~58.535:220. 543:(ye)132, (fl
584. 544:(~a')3~79( ~ 1 ~ 0 1402. ) 584:r69. 5%:164. 587:216. 600:
59:507. 572:79. 576:(md) 23,
(yap)79, 80. 579:23. 581:97.
588:62. 594:108. 5@:(ydp)75, (YC)
137. 611356, 564. 61x263. 618:
272. 619:274. 620:443. 627:15.
628:145. 643367. 65545. 657:
509. 693:205, 214. 71o:pZ. 733:
216. 738:103. 749:283. 752:19,
541. 753:lxxi, 222. 754:(8$222,
(piv)381. 757:333. 764:263. 765:
343. 7+:123. 771341. 776~82.
777:216. 784:333. 785:175. 788:
547. 794:'~~. 802-3:263. 811:
128. 815227. 818:570. 836:128.
860:128. 867:128. goo:134. 904:
570. 9 0 6 : ~ ~939356.
. 909:~27.
911:570. 912:264. 916:145, 149.
917:272. 933346. 947:550. 952:
127. 956:6. 968x26. 988:206.
1016:5or. 1ozo:6g. 1025:414. 1033:
10. 1o50:136. 1056s. 1058217.
1062~97. 1o69:356. 1076:97.
1087:97. 11og:ra7. 1106:127.
IIII:. 111g:z8g. 1127 271.
1143216. 1152:142. 1164:374.
1185:13g. 1192:122. 1195:462.
1228:(6+a)276, (wcp)q88. 1232:17.
31. ~ ~ : I z I 27272.
, 36381. 3:
446. 55:153. 56:467. 63390. 64:
INDEX OF REFERENCES
263. 67:259. 74:316. 75:p.j.
85:~23. @:174. 91:45. 97:66.
#:g. IOO:@O. 1og:5. 112:259.
II4:377. 135:128. r36:263. 13:
128. I4:52, 131. 155:259. 158:
127. 161:(dpa)45, (&v) 381. 162:
280. 164:382. 175:252. 177:128,
172. 179:267. 187:268. 225:263.
264356. 268:251. ~$:(Sjwou)267,
(6frn)z76. 274:542. 275:276. 285:
525. 291 :4zo. 292:(0bv)q75, (4)584.
297:146. 307:(dpa)50, (ror)550. 310:
40. 3II:dO. 314:40. 325:312. 339:
4Op. 342:97. 356:549. 357:(~~)123,
(8*).174.358:381.375:274.378:3,
117,149.381:38r. 3g5:343.406:542.
417:211. 443:492.451:205. 462:355.
4 7 7 ~ . 481379. 4 9 ~ 3 5 . 499:
462. 508:300. 51 1:278,572. 513:
36. 5 I 4:60. 5I 7:40. 531:42z.
536:308. 539:205. 540:143. 5 50:
( ~ 84)252,
d (+oiw)578n 577:465.
540. 601:38. 605:143. 612:160.
639:355. 641:156, 532. 642:(8i
yr)117, (6r rr codd.)149. 6 4 3 ~ 7 .
652:213. 656382. 661:403. 665:
17. 668:50. 674308. 675~17.
694:194. 701-2:500. 720:145.
728:296. 798:143. 8rz:z74. 815:
80. 8r6:14r. 822:294. S ~ 3 : ( ~ r )
161, (xni)325. 826263. 8 3 2 ~ 6 3 ,
856:188. 895555. 92r:zo6. 923:
206. 933:400. 935:169. 966:18.
967:21. 969272. 985228. 997:
174. 999:174. roro:287. I O I S : ~ .
ro17:555. 1oz7:q68. 1033:312.
1041 :490. ro49:80. 1071:405.
I 1r8:5. r I 36:160.1144:319. I I 53:
z63. 1r62:8. r68:~03. II77:272,
432. 1185:431, 435. 1208:127.
rzr4:367. 1217:272. 1219:76.
1220:(~1l~)62, ( r i v ) ~ 8 ~1221:jo.
. 97. @5:141. 1008:412. 1or4:(6j)
1225:549. 1229:545. I251:250.
1259:350. r269:127. 13r3:206.
1351:400. 1359:488. 1360:131.
I 370:128. r3h7:476. 139r:z23,
132. 1397:281. 1401:128. 1405:
427. 14oS:qqZ. 1427-8:517. 1437:
541. 1442:127. 1446:316. 1451:
263. I 455:585. I 462:356. r 498:qo.
r 501:83 I 503:382. 1512:216.
1513:zr8. 1530:45. 1542:43,120.
607
ARISTOPHANES (cont.)
1545:97.1546:97.1548:276.1565:
383. 1571:rqz 1585:272. 1590:
357. 1598:13.1608:160.1614:551.
1615~6.3. 1630:546. 1640:263.
1 6 4 2 : ~ 1650:3.1651:402.1668:
~.
402.1670:278.1688:45.1691:12~.
1692:402, 4.13. 1718:15.
Ecclcsiazusae, 20:556. 29:298. 35:
540. 37:525. 41:356. 47358. 49:
186. 54:318. 60:160, 377. 61:490.
72:83. 75:4go. 76350. 91:40. 93:
129. 95:129. 105:579. 111:4gg.
119:493. 125:316. I31:217. 135:
175. 136:129. 145:584. 157:243.
159:559. 160:56gn. 180:381. 190:
129. 195:188. zor:5. zr3:rz~.
231:40. 251:g. 257:525. 273x56.
276308. 299:(y&~)97,(mbot)557.
3 0 1 : ~ ~31~5:220.
. 321:538,545.
326:462. 327267. 329:492. 338:
295. 339:570,579. 343:423. 344:
111. 350:(roi)295, ( ~ K o v v ) ~ ~ .
372:492. 377:476. 3 7 8 ~ 7 8 .380:
93. 385:278.386:31.395:121.410:
412. 413:6.452:194.455:133.458:
497, 5 3 4 460:49. 462:49 473:
549. 495298. 5m:25~. 509:403,
414. 522:543. 523:355. 525:175.
555:171. 558:43. 577~52. 581:
252. 583:355. 603:74. 604:(S$
ZII, 229, (+oi)54g. 607:60. 610:68.
646:404. 650:402. 661:267. 668:
49. 67x49. 700:404. 728:152.
733:207. 748:129, 132. 762~75.
765:478. 771 :121. 773-6:lxvii, 88.
776~23. 786:(Sj)252, (ov'v)478,
479. 791:211. 794:455. 806:449.
827:220. 838:143. 853:279, 436.
872:455. 913:97. 926:423. 928:g.
933:131. 946:313. 951:103. 952:
218. 969:415. 972:541, 548. 984:
252, <i.a')3z3. 1034:350. 1q5:128.
1063:136. 1067:rrg. 1075339. 1082:
427. II02:47g. II22:277. II30:402.
1144:272, 432. 1150: 540, 552.
1157:(Sj)205, (oSv)427. 1163:214.
Equites, 6:(Ye)z23, (6ij7a)276. 8:(615)
216, (wov)qgo. 13:475. 18:(ye)122,
(6i+a)272. 21 :216. 22:252. 28:
263. 29287. 30:570. 3zS0, 96.
34:287. 79:164. 87:(ye)12g1 (~oOV)
606 INDEX OF REFERENCES
ARISTOPHANES, Acharnenscs, I:
ANTIPHANES (cont.)
97. 165.2:567. 191.z:h~n. 194.13:
567. 1g6.16:zqr. 207.8:78. 207.9:
268. 212.7:97. 217.26300. 237.1:
251.
ANTIPHON, i.12:182. 13:q~z. 18:6.
21 :I&. 23:(~~')308, (piv)372. 25:
518. 26:499. 27:(~~732r, (64 701)
539.
ii.4339, 340. 9:372. 83373. 12:
501. ~3:499, 504. 5340. 9:372.
67:499.
iii.a1:382. 2372. 69:246.
iv.a2:536. 4300. Y ~ : ( K ~ ' ) ~(701)oo,
539.
v.4:296. 6:(ydp)65, ( ~ ~ ' ) 2 9 4(wov).
, (61 ~ 0 1 2 5 ,153, (riwep)&8. 311:
491, 495. 14:(~~)160,(~6~)377.
15:206. 16:325. 18:377. 19:(oSe')
195, (pivror)405. ~0:(69171, (piv)
372. 23:zgg. 27:369n. 36:62. 42:
185. 43360. ~ : l v i i i ,358. 48:
(od6e?197, (ro1)539. 51 :397. 53:
557. 56:62. 57:(64)246, (~ao311.
58:rr. 62:(Md p&)105, (sc)184,
(piv)370. 63:371, 397. 67:(6i....
yc)156, ( ~ V ' K O U V72:539.
) ~ ~ ~ . 76:
511. 86:Ixii, 65. 91:(4)282, ( ~ 4
323, (pjv)352, (ro1)539. 93:510.
94339, 544. 95:(0h3511, (701)
539. 96:539.
vi.1:(gPa)38, (yoOv)453. 2:160. 3:
405. 5315. 6:518. 8377. 9:(piv)
385, (704546. 10:510. 11377.
14:(asyndeton)xliv, (piv)374, (701)
546. 15:275. 17:372. 19:377. 34:
(6+)226, (~4315. 35 :35. 38:225.
47363. 48363, Fr. ~a:(dipc 67')
217, (&Ad piv 671394. 50:374.
ANTIPHON SOPHISTA, Fr. 49:217.
53:22O. 54:(@a)39, (6'11222.
APOLLODORUS GELOUS, Fr. 27.2:
188n.
APOLLONIUS DYSCOLUS, Synt.
78.2:262. Cmi. 228.22:415n.
ARCHESTRATUS, up. Ath. 319D93.
ARCHILOCHUS, Fr. 3.1 344. 7.1-2:
193. 7.5:zoz. 4 5 : ~ . 67b:243.
78.3:(64221, (piv)362. 81.5:~.
88.3:259. @.z:qq, 45. 102.2:522.
103:5.
ARCHIPPUS, Fr. 15.1:97. 35.2dix n.,
Avcs, 11:129. 1x381. 13280. 19:
478.
ARCHYTAS, Fr. 1:344. 4:(27+)54,
(~ao318.
ARISTOPHANES (cont.)
212. 4~7-5. 5:125, 149. 10:zzo.
16:220. 14309. 40:103. 59:381.
60:14g. 68:278. 71:76. 80:188.
86:310. 9x37. 9 2 ~ 3 8 . 93:144. \
97:491. @:217. 103:216. 108:zzz.
1og:381. 111:217. 115:127. 117:
372. 1zo:r~o. r25-6:272. 126:
311. 127:120. 136:383. 142:278.
154:15g. 162:402. 175:103. 176:
I ~ I .178:175. 186:466. 186:8.
187:136. 191:zo. 194:g. 196:38r.
222:487. 23415. 238:49. 239:15.
247:356. 259:189. 285:475. 292:
( a d ) @ , (64167. 295 :13r. 307:
236. 323:276. 327:143. 338:104.
346:143. 347:36. 357:556. 370-5:
503. 407:7. 409:17. 412:52. 424:
28. 428:(dMd)8, (piv)378. 447:
129. 448:52, 119. 450:71. 458:s.
466357. 513:(&~@)54, ( Y L P ) ~ ~ .
523~58.535:220. 543:(ye)132, (fl
584. 544:(~a')3~79( ~ 1 ~ 0 1402. ) 584:r69. 5%:164. 587:216. 600:
59:507. 572:79. 576:(md) 23,
(yap)79, 80. 579:23. 581:97.
588:62. 594:108. 5@:(ydp)75, (YC)
137. 611356, 564. 61x263. 618:
272. 619:274. 620:443. 627:15.
628:145. 643367. 65545. 657:
509. 693:205, 214. 71o:pZ. 733:
216. 738:103. 749:283. 752:19,
541. 753:lxxi, 222. 754:(8$222,
(piv)381. 757:333. 764:263. 765:
343. 7+:123. 771341. 776~82.
777:216. 784:333. 785:175. 788:
547. 794:'~~. 802-3:263. 811:
128. 815227. 818:570. 836:128.
860:128. 867:128. goo:134. 904:
570. 9 0 6 : ~ ~939356.
. 909:~27.
911:570. 912:264. 916:145, 149.
917:272. 933346. 947:550. 952:
127. 956:6. 968x26. 988:206.
1016:5or. 1ozo:6g. 1025:414. 1033:
10. 1o50:136. 1056s. 1058217.
1062~97. 1o69:356. 1076:97.
1087:97. 11og:ra7. 1106:127.
IIII:. 111g:z8g. 1127 271.
1143216. 1152:142. 1164:374.
1185:13g. 1192:122. 1195:462.
1228:(6+a)276, (wcp)q88. 1232:17.
31. ~ ~ : I z I 27272.
, 36381. 3:
446. 55:153. 56:467. 63390. 64:
INDEX OF REFERENCES
263. 67:259. 74:316. 75:p.j.
85:~23. @:174. 91:45. 97:66.
#:g. IOO:@O. 1og:5. 112:259.
II4:377. 135:128. r36:263. 13:
128. I4:52, 131. 155:259. 158:
127. 161:(dpa)45, (&v) 381. 162:
280. 164:382. 175:252. 177:128,
172. 179:267. 187:268. 225:263.
264356. 268:251. ~$:(Sjwou)267,
(6frn)z76. 274:542. 275:276. 285:
525. 291 :4zo. 292:(0bv)q75, (4)584.
297:146. 307:(dpa)50, (ror)550. 310:
40. 3II:dO. 314:40. 325:312. 339:
4Op. 342:97. 356:549. 357:(~~)123,
(8*).174.358:381.375:274.378:3,
117,149.381:38r. 3g5:343.406:542.
417:211. 443:492.451:205. 462:355.
4 7 7 ~ . 481379. 4 9 ~ 3 5 . 499:
462. 508:300. 51 1:278,572. 513:
36. 5 I 4:60. 5I 7:40. 531:42z.
536:308. 539:205. 540:143. 5 50:
( ~ 84)252,
d (+oiw)578n 577:465.
540. 601:38. 605:143. 612:160.
639:355. 641:156, 532. 642:(8i
yr)117, (6r rr codd.)149. 6 4 3 ~ 7 .
652:213. 656382. 661:403. 665:
17. 668:50. 674308. 675~17.
694:194. 701-2:500. 720:145.
728:296. 798:143. 8rz:z74. 815:
80. 8r6:14r. 822:294. S ~ 3 : ( ~ r )
161, (xni)325. 826263. 8 3 2 ~ 6 3 ,
856:188. 895555. 92r:zo6. 923:
206. 933:400. 935:169. 966:18.
967:21. 969272. 985228. 997:
174. 999:174. roro:287. I O I S : ~ .
ro17:555. 1oz7:q68. 1033:312.
1041 :490. ro49:80. 1071:405.
I 1r8:5. r I 36:160.1144:319. I I 53:
z63. 1r62:8. r68:~03. II77:272,
432. 1185:431, 435. 1208:127.
rzr4:367. 1217:272. 1219:76.
1220:(~1l~)62, ( r i v ) ~ 8 ~1221:jo.
. 97. @5:141. 1008:412. 1or4:(6j)
1225:549. 1229:545. I251:250.
1259:350. r269:127. 13r3:206.
1351:400. 1359:488. 1360:131.
I 370:128. r3h7:476. 139r:z23,
132. 1397:281. 1401:128. 1405:
427. 14oS:qqZ. 1427-8:517. 1437:
541. 1442:127. 1446:316. 1451:
263. I 455:585. I 462:356. r 498:qo.
r 501:83 I 503:382. 1512:216.
1513:zr8. 1530:45. 1542:43,120.
607
ARISTOPHANES (cont.)
1545:97.1546:97.1548:276.1565:
383. 1571:rqz 1585:272. 1590:
357. 1598:13.1608:160.1614:551.
1615~6.3. 1630:546. 1640:263.
1 6 4 2 : ~ 1650:3.1651:402.1668:
~.
402.1670:278.1688:45.1691:12~.
1692:402, 4.13. 1718:15.
Ecclcsiazusae, 20:556. 29:298. 35:
540. 37:525. 41:356. 47358. 49:
186. 54:318. 60:160, 377. 61:490.
72:83. 75:4go. 76350. 91:40. 93:
129. 95:129. 105:579. 111:4gg.
119:493. 125:316. I31:217. 135:
175. 136:129. 145:584. 157:243.
159:559. 160:56gn. 180:381. 190:
129. 195:188. zor:5. zr3:rz~.
231:40. 251:g. 257:525. 273x56.
276308. 299:(y&~)97,(mbot)557.
3 0 1 : ~ ~31~5:220.
. 321:538,545.
326:462. 327267. 329:492. 338:
295. 339:570,579. 343:423. 344:
111. 350:(roi)295, ( ~ K o v v ) ~ ~ .
372:492. 377:476. 3 7 8 ~ 7 8 .380:
93. 385:278.386:31.395:121.410:
412. 413:6.452:194.455:133.458:
497, 5 3 4 460:49. 462:49 473:
549. 495298. 5m:25~. 509:403,
414. 522:543. 523:355. 525:175.
555:171. 558:43. 577~52. 581:
252. 583:355. 603:74. 604:(S$
ZII, 229, (+oi)54g. 607:60. 610:68.
646:404. 650:402. 661:267. 668:
49. 67x49. 700:404. 728:152.
733:207. 748:129, 132. 762~75.
765:478. 771 :121. 773-6:lxvii, 88.
776~23. 786:(Sj)252, (ov'v)478,
479. 791:211. 794:455. 806:449.
827:220. 838:143. 853:279, 436.
872:455. 913:97. 926:423. 928:g.
933:131. 946:313. 951:103. 952:
218. 969:415. 972:541, 548. 984:
252, <i.a')3z3. 1034:350. 1q5:128.
1063:136. 1067:rrg. 1075339. 1082:
427. II02:47g. II22:277. II30:402.
1144:272, 432. 1150: 540, 552.
1157:(Sj)205, (oSv)427. 1163:214.
Equites, 6:(Ye)z23, (6ij7a)276. 8:(615)
216, (wov)qgo. 13:475. 18:(ye)122,
(6i+a)272. 21 :216. 22:252. 28:
263. 29287. 30:570. 3zS0, 96.
34:287. 79:164. 87:(ye)12g1 (~oOV)
608 INDEX OF REFERENCES
ARISTOPHANES (ccnl.)
@n., 455. 88:175. 111:5zn., 52.
1 1 9 ; ~ .124:127. 125~37. 128310.
1q:377. 138:36. 152:216, 218.
155:217. 168:401. 171:263. 175:
172. 178:310. 1&:308, 549. 181:
287. 1 8 6 : ~ ~18g:qzq.
~. I9:224.
204:49z. 232:3&. 235:544. 236:
287. 2 4 4 : ~ ~ .25o:z08. 252:108.
253:xog. 258:134, 149. 275:r23.
2 7 6 ~ 4 2404,410.
, 282:136. 299:
570. 324:271. 328:rox. 335:355.
342:315. 344:128,129,449. 351:
263. 356x53. 360:287. 363-5:
152. 366:(7rrp)488,(rob)555. 364:
37,117. 386:37. 392:308. 409:
544. 4II:I32. 413:IIT. 42I:I29.
423:(-yr )158. (oJv)465. 427:52,
1x9. 429x67. 432353. 435:544.
439:270. 443:153. 465:423. 470:
127. 482:217. 49238. 493:263.
520:377. 540:+4. 562:520n. 598:
379. 609:127. 615:121. 6 1 6 ~ 2 7 .
624355. 634:217. 658:220. 667:
130,155. 671x36. 683340. 693:
230. 698:(-ye)129, (soc)544. 700:
153. 71 1:200. 713:153. 7 1 6 ~ 2 4 .
726:276. 744:153. 749:276. 751:
'5. 774:382' 7 7 7 : ( ~ ' 1 ~ )(P")
9~,
381. 779:25. 780:26, 581. 787:
550. 789:96. 792:3za 797!134.
810:272. 858:80. 870:275. 871:
272. 875:272. 878:272. 885:
(pbrr,c)+2, (~airor)556.895:40I.
9 ~ x 2 6 7 .906:153. go8:153. 911:
475. 953:27,28 955:g. 960:276.
967:153. 977:556. 985:22. 1002:
82. 1o14:218. 1035:128. 1044:
310. 1054:551. 1063:103. 1086:
103. 1088:rro. 1092:110. I I O ~ : ~ .
III0:275. IIII:129. II5I:I37.
1152:399. I I 54:I53. 1156:153.
1162:28. I 170:37. 118o:127.
IZOI:IIO. 1204:156. 1zo5:31.
1216:38r. 1217:459. 1221:400.
1224:236. 1226:152. 1229:275.
1231:134. 1238:185. rzqz:294.
1250:292. 1257:z53. 1259:570.
1278:71. 1zgo:58q. 1302:z98.
1305:274. 1307+:274, 276. 1309:
156. 1310:149. 1322:310. I339:174.
1340377. I347:154. 1355:541.
1368:127. 1373:156. 1377:127.
1$1:43z. 1387:205. 1388:130.
139239 1397:?6. 1402:127.
ARISTOPHANES (con!.)
LysiSlrata, 12:zzo. 16:542. 20:555.
28:286. 31:43. 34:572. 36:276.
40-1:505. 46:(ydp +oe)89,550, (K=?
308. 54:qr. 55:31, 88. 56349.
65:251. 7 7 : ~ s ~81:135.. 82:145.
83:212. 84:540. 86:540. 94:545.
@:277. 119:96. 13o:zzz. 131:357.
I M : ( Y ~ P ) ~bBv)348.
~, 146308.
160:188. 167:54b. 170348. 183:
331. 206:352. 212-13:193. 249:
193. 254300. 256384. 263373,
375. 286:103. 299:82. 327:207.
354:492. 362:354. 372:264. 375:
274. 403:128. 418:525. 42735,
581. 435:555. 41:r29. 42297.
463:~08. 486:355. 489:97. 491:
467. q+:qoz. 501:3r8. 503:216.
5q:556, 564. 514:60. 521:136.
516:565n., 566. 523:220. 5 2 6 : ~ ~ s .
545-6:164. 559:357. 560:M. 588:
358. 5@:(yc)~20,bh yc)rh, 377,
593:186. 595:97. 601:agr. 605:
143. 611s8. 612:450. 629:488.
636:62. 658:126. 684:208. 717:
462. 720:160. 797:47. &I:ZZO.
822:145. 823:9. 836:(8f+a)276,
(rt~dl312. a48:1riii, 276. 865:143.
877:450. 882:276, 888:2ro. 901:
565. goz:lxiii, 565n., 566. W:ZO.
go5:556. 909:251. 910:314. 912:
273. g14:272. 919338. 925349.
926:557. 928:28. 930:276. 933:45.
939:161. 943:121. 962-4164. 968:
4". 972:276. 985:272. 992:488.
1016:qg. 1o23:107. 1024:z49.
1029:143. 103o:(&Md)r7, airor or)
556. 1031:28o. 1033:rz8. 1035:
558, 564. 1072:586. 1089:286.
1 o g - j : ~ ~ . 1102:206. 1107:zm.
1108:216. 1112:z8. 1165:16o.
1167:133. 1181:rzo. 1213:412.
1226:285. 1236:z60, 380. 1239:
103. 1241:143. 1246:143. 1295:
216. 1308:523. 1320:200.
Nubes, 4:357. 6:277. 11:17. 30:52.
33:7. 39:466. 53335. 57:78, 80.
61:260. 62:224. 71:475. 78:8. 79:
270. 84:122. 87:272. 90312. 102:
128. 108:rz6. 126399. 135:127.
167:280. 169:154. I75:154. 180:
269. 187:52. I ~ I - . 192:172.
193:270. 200%. 211:154. 218:
82. 97. 220:475. 224:381. 227:
INDEX OF LEFERENCES
ARISTOPHANES (cot;!.)
489. 29:3z. 253:135. 254:1viii,
1 lxii. 255:lviii, 574. 259:aq. 269:
277. 272:p. 295:117. 319:37.
327:551. 329:407. 331:287. 335:
37. 340:(84)216, (p&701)407. 341:
488. 33:450. 351:82. 353:37.
356370. 365349. 369:267. 371:
562. 3 7 2 : ~ ~ 38232.
~. 3g2:570.
394:37. 396:166. 3y7:243. 398:
(8+a)273, (~=!)310. 401:119. 402:
24% 403:(6+dp)52, ( Y ~ P ) ~(+a)
z,
273. 408:454. 4q:585. 410:35.
420:zo. 423:272. 425:156. 429:
571. 431:(*d)17, (yO149. 433:
122. 435370. 465:(+437, (&a)
50. 469:134. 478:217. @1:175.
483:584. 486:27r. 491:263. 500:
218. 528:293. 553:376. 563375.
588:qoq. 5 9 3 : p . 609:377. 612:
375. 613:299. 624385. 631348.
636317. 647:128, 129. 649:382.
654:380. 655:75. 656:263. 660:7.
667:129. 673:(yc)za4, (811210. 676:
119, 150. 67732. 679:89. 681:
247. 683:216. 6 8 8 : ~ ~689:124.
~.
696:276. 7w:zz7. 717:~zo. 724:
273. 733:275. 734:131. 748:218.
750:2V. 755:211, 287. 76132.
773:127. 775:217. 778:216,
252. 784:287. 785:(yc)r22, (KW!)
321. 786:247. 787-8:402. 7g1:272.
794381. 79720. 798:99. &I :52,
119. 814344. 818:129. 822:348.
827:9. 840:314. 856:308. 861:sdr.
865350. 876:556, 564. 878:550.
885:453. 904:269. 906:251. 913:
275. 915:z53. g20:153. 921356.
930:(yc)z32, (mcp)488. 940:217.
g61:57z. 963:377. 984:127. 985:
442. 1002:qqz. 1016374. 1036:
355. 1q5:556. 1051:271. 1052:
562. 1058:278. 1063:451. ICQ:
128, 129. 1067-8:z57. 1074:562.
1082:562. 1087:270. 1096: (84177,
(8+17. 1094:271. 1097:252, 1098:
270. 1102:270. 1105:270. 1112:
475. III7:377. 1172:Z60. 1176:
517. 1177:297. 1178:259. 1180:
134, 149. 1183:488. 1185:357.
1188:38r. 11go:z39. 1192:211.
11@:271. 1198:97. 1209:215.
I2I5:Z32. 1217:117, 149. 122032.
1235:158. 1236:572. 1242:350.
609
ARISTOPHANES (cont.)
1260:492. 1266:263. 1269:4zo.
127137. I273:270. 1275:(yf)122,
(8all263. 1277:152. 1286:174.
1 2 8 7 : ~ ~ ~I29O:27O.
. I299:272.
1301:45. 1325:318. 1338399.
1342:140,411. 1344:(rta~?316,(p$v)
354. 1349:129. 1353:355. 1359:
76. 1361:400. 1363:6. 1364:13.
1366:74. I*:ZO. 1377:43z. 1378:
130. 1379:z49. 1380:3zo. 1382:
160. 13@:23. 1406:570. 1410:
216. I412:142-3. 1414:357. 1417:
153. 1423:270. 1428362. 1430:
270. 1434:310. 140:74. 1441:357.
1442:210. I443:295. I47:I2Z.
1456:270. 1462:(~~)128,(89 162n.,
165. 1469:129. 1470:80. 1474326.
I495:I21. 1499:308. 1506:78.
Pax, 5:206. 20:155. 33:z72. 41:
( Y ~ P P z ,b44338. 43:436. 47:
382. 49:8. 50:153. 103:121. 114:
50. 125381. I50:155. 177:52.
178:249. 186:188. 1+:9. 200:
272. 220:452. 222:108. 227:259.
233:452. 244:381. 250:zoo. 262 :
156. 271:z37. 274:272, 432. 280:
140. 285:127. 327:(yc)zqr, (84)
252. 334:549. 34693. 350:(0Sl
... yc 84mov) 156, 268, ( ~ 4 2 9 6 .
364:438. 369311. 386:149. 401:
297. 405:218. 409:211. 414:37.
443:137. 446:137. 449:137. 452:
137. 457:156. 458:216. 475:156.
476:26. 479:za3. 483:139, 149.
497381, 459. 509:SSr. 511:SF,
548. 513357. 523:200. 5%:172.
543378. 545:453. 566:80. 568:
584. 603:210. 615:572. 623:525.
629117, 149. 628:143, 149. 632:
200. 634:525. 660:zo. 673:381.
675:133. 676:37. 700:263. 736:
465. 758:165. 774:372. 82o:lxii,
550. 821:550. 838:82. 856:127.
8go:j85. 892:(~=308, (0&)446.
894:117. go1:219. ~ : r 5 6 . 910:
584. 913:zq. 9 2 3 : ~ ~924:126. ~.
925363. 927:9. 929339, 272.
9 3 4 : s ~ .942:(~0143,(8911251. 963:
136. g66:rqg. g73:227. 1019:268.
1023:579. I045W- 1047:494.
1 0 4 8 ~ . 1061.B. 1074:117. I&:
9. 1&:64. 1og6:gqz. 1ogg:ar6.
I I W : ~ ~ Jp ,5 . 1102:zz6. 1103:17.
608 INDEX OF REFERENCES
ARISTOPHANES (ccnl.)
@n., 455. 88:175. 111:5zn., 52.
1 1 9 ; ~ .124:127. 125~37. 128310.
1q:377. 138:36. 152:216, 218.
155:217. 168:401. 171:263. 175:
172. 178:310. 1&:308, 549. 181:
287. 1 8 6 : ~ ~18g:qzq.
~. I9:224.
204:49z. 232:3&. 235:544. 236:
287. 2 4 4 : ~ ~ .25o:z08. 252:108.
253:xog. 258:134, 149. 275:r23.
2 7 6 ~ 4 2404,410.
, 282:136. 299:
570. 324:271. 328:rox. 335:355.
342:315. 344:128,129,449. 351:
263. 356x53. 360:287. 363-5:
152. 366:(7rrp)488,(rob)555. 364:
37,117. 386:37. 392:308. 409:
544. 4II:I32. 413:IIT. 42I:I29.
423:(-yr )158. (oJv)465. 427:52,
1x9. 429x67. 432353. 435:544.
439:270. 443:153. 465:423. 470:
127. 482:217. 49238. 493:263.
520:377. 540:+4. 562:520n. 598:
379. 609:127. 615:121. 6 1 6 ~ 2 7 .
624355. 634:217. 658:220. 667:
130,155. 671x36. 683340. 693:
230. 698:(-ye)129, (soc)544. 700:
153. 71 1:200. 713:153. 7 1 6 ~ 2 4 .
726:276. 744:153. 749:276. 751:
'5. 774:382' 7 7 7 : ( ~ ' 1 ~ )(P")
9~,
ARISTOPHANES (con!.)
LysiSlrata, 12:zzo. 16:542. 20:555.
28:286. 31:43. 34:572. 36:276.
40-1:505. 46:(ydp +oe)89,550, (K=?
308. 54:qr. 55:31, 88. 56349.
65:251. 7 7 : ~ s ~81:135.. 82:145.
83:212. 84:540. 86:540. 94:545.
@:277. 119:96. 13o:zzz. 131:357.
I M : ( Y ~ P ) ~bBv)348.
~, 146308.
160:188. 167:54b. 170348. 183:
331. 206:352. 212-13:193. 249:
193. 254300. 256384. 263373,
375. 286:103. 299:82. 327:207.
354:492. 362:354. 372:264. 375:
274. 403:128. 418:525. 42735,
581. 435:555. 41:r29. 42297.
463:~08. 486:355. 489:97. 491:
467. q+:qoz. 501:3r8. 503:216.
5q:556, 564. 514:60. 521:136.
516:565n., 566. 523:220. 5 2 6 : ~ ~ s .
545-6:164. 559:357. 560:M. 588:
358. 5@:(yc)~20,bh yc)rh, 377,
593:186. 595:97. 601:agr. 605:
143. 611s8. 612:450. 629:488.
636:62. 658:126. 684:208. 717:
462. 720:160. 797:47. &I:ZZO.
822:145. 823:9. 836:(8f+a)276,
(rt~dl312. a48:1riii, 276. 865:143.
877:450. 882:276, 888:2ro
INDEX OF LEFERENCES
ARISTOPHANES (cot;!.)
489. 29:3z. 253:135. 254:1viii,
1 lxii. 255:lviii, 574. 259:aq. 269:
277. 272:p. 295:117. 319:37.
327:551. 329:407. 331:287. 335:
37. 340:(84)216, (p&701)407. 341:
488. 33:450. 351:82. 353:37.
356370. 365349. 369:267. 371:
562. 3 7 2 : ~ ~ 38232.
~. 3g2:570.
394:37. 396:166. 3y7:243. 398:
(8+a)273, (~=!)310. 401:119. 402:
24% 403:(6+dp)52, ( Y ~ P ) ~(+a)
z,
273. 408:454. 4q:585. 410:35.
420:zo. 423:272. 425:156. 429:
571. 431:(*d)17, (yO149. 433:
122. 435370. 465:(+437, (&a)
50. 469:134. 478:217. @1:175.
483:584. 486:27r. 491:263. 500:
218. 528:293. 553:376. 563375.
588:qoq. 5 9 3 : p . 609:377. 612:
375. 613:299. 624385. 631348.
636317. 647:128, 129. 649:382.
654:380. 655:75. 656:263. 660:7.
667:129. 673:(yc)za4, (811210. 676:
119, 150. 67732. 679:89. 681:
247. 683:216. 6 8 8 : ~ ~689:124.
~.
696:276. 7w:zz7. 717:~zo. 724:
273. 733:275. 734:131. 748:218.
609
ARISTOPHANES (cont.)
1260:492. 1266:263. 1269:4zo.
127137. I273:270. 1275:(yf)122,
(8all263. 1277:152. 1286:174.
1 2 8 7 : ~ ~ ~I29O:27O.
. I299:272.
1301:45. 1325:318. 1338399.
1342:140,411. 1344:(rta~?316,(p$v)
354. 1349:129. 1353:355. 1359:
76. 1361:400. 1363:6. 1364:13.
1366:74. I*:ZO. 1377:43z. 1378:
130. 1379:z49. 1380:3zo. 1382:
160. 13@:23. 1406:570. 1410:
216. I412:142-3. 1414:357. 1417:
153. 1423:270. 1428362. 1430:
270. 1434:310. 140:74. 1441:357.
1442:210. I443:295. I47:I2Z.
1456:270. 1462:(~~)128,(89 162n.,
165. 1469:129. 1470:80. 1474326.
I495:I21. 1499:308. 1506:78.
Pax, 5:206. 20:155. 33:z72. 41:
( Y ~ P P z ,b44338. 43:436. 47:
382. 49:8. 50:153. 103:121. 114:
50. 125381. I50:155. 177:52.
178:249. 186:188. 1+:9. 200:
272. 220:452. 222:108. 227:259.
233:452. 244:381. 250:zoo. 262 :
156. 271:z37. 274:272, 432. 280:
140. 285:127. 327:(yc)zqr, (84)